《Love Through Time and Space》


 Chapter 1

    "Divorce." Gu Enron looked at sitting opposite, that handsome perfect let woman crazy man, disheartened.


    Muzhanbei, the most popular man in Beiling, is mysterious, noble, handsome and extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, this man is destined not to belong to her.


    After three years of marriage, she tried every means to get his pity.


    Today, three years later, Gu Enron is tired and dead hearted.


    "Divorce, I''ll set you free. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other." Gu Enron endured heartache and no longer looked at him.


    Mu Zhan''s face was expressionless. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly took up his pen and signed a few words neatly.


    After that, he stood up and left. Gao dazhunlang''s back made the women in the coffee shop obsessed.


    He is always like this, no matter what she does, there is no ripple in his heart.


    In this case, let it go, though, my heart really hurt.


    Gu Enron walked out of the coffee shop and on the road, his mobile phone rang.


    "Second sister." Through the phone, Gu Enron bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I listen to you, let him sign the divorce agreement."


    "Did you really sign it?" Gu Weizi''s voice on the other end of the phone sounds a little excited and excited.


    Gu Enron frowned, a little puzzled: "signed, second sister, you..."


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Enron, you actually took the initiative to divorce mu Zhanbei. Ha ha ha, you idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second sister, what do you mean? " Gu Enron frowned more tightly, a trace of uneasiness in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not interesting. Of course I''m happy! When you divorce mu Zhanbei, I have a chance to be with him. Do you think I''m happy? "


    Gu Weizi, standing on the top of the opposite building, could hardly breathe with a smile: "why do you think mu Zhanbei has been indifferent to you all the time?"


    "Why?" Gu Enron pinched the phone tightly and unconsciously walked onto the street.


    "Because he has always believed that you killed his brother. Do you think he can do good to the woman who killed him?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Enron said hastily, "Feng Jin''s death has nothing to do with me. It''s Is that you


    Gu Enron suddenly opened his eyes and realized: "it''s you! Gu Weizi, you did it! "


    "So what? Want to tell mu Zhanbei? Unfortunately, it''s too late. " Gu Weizi''s laughter sounds like it''s from hell.


    "I won''t let you go! Gu Weizi, you''ve been pretending and lying to me all the time Gu Enron only hated that he knew too late!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." Gu Weizi stares at the slender figure on the street below, and her thin lips bring up a cruel smile: "look at your left side."


    Gu Enron subconsciously looked to the left, but in the moment of turning his head, the huge sound of impact suddenly rang out.


    Pain! The heartrending pain spread all over the body in a flash.


    She was like a fallen leaf in the wind. After being hit by a truck, she fell gently.


    The past is like smoke, scenes flash in my mind.


    She is infatuated with mu Zhanbei for half of her life, but she can''t get a warm look from him.


    If I have a chance to live again, I will never love you again, never fall in love with a man who will never love


    Gu Enron closed his eyes slowly.


    She can''t see. The handsome young master of Mu family, who makes all women crazy, rushed out of the crowd and picked up the bloody girl.


    Also can''t see, this in all people''s hearts God like man, eyes covered with a layer of unique moisture.


    What''s more, on the divorce agreement that fell from her bag, where the three words "muzhan North" should have been signed, there were four words - unless I die!


    Gu Enron''s body became cold, and his last breath disappeared

 Chapter 2

    Gu Enron found himself reborn.


    Hot body, exaggerated makeup, big V-neck evening dress, and the clock on the wall indicating the time, 7:48!


    Everything, familiar to make people panic!


    She was born back to the year when she was 18 years old. Tonight is the day when she and mu Zhanbei are engaged.


    Last life, it was at this engagement banquet that she was drugged. When people from mu Zhanbei came to find her, she was entangled with two male makeup artists.


    Although she was finally stopped by the intruder and kept her innocence, the scandal spread to everyone in a flash, and she became infamous from then on!


    Mu Zhanbei finally married her in order to fulfill her dying wish, but never gave her a warm look.


    At this moment, there are only two minutes left from the biggest tragic starting point of her life!


    Gu Enron forced to pinch his palm, to pain let himself a little sober, she moved to the door.


    Before I had time to open the door, I heard someone talking outside: "be careful. After that, I firmly believe that the slut is the one who takes the initiative to provoke you."


    "I see. Second lady, don''t worry. No one will know that this matter has anything to do with you." The man answers.


    Gu Weizi''s voice once again gently sounded: "after it is completed, I will let people transfer the mantissa to you. If it is revealed, you know what the consequences will be."


    "There must be no mistake! The second lady is waiting to see a good play. "


    Gu Enron clenched her fist more tightly. In her last life, she never doubted Gu Weizi. Unexpectedly, Gu Weizi was harming herself from the beginning!


    His body was getting hotter and hotter. Gu Enron was in a panic. No, when they came in, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    At that time, they can still slander her for taking the initiative.


    She can''t stay here, she has to run!


    The dressing room and the rest room next door are interlinked. Gu Enron picked up an eyebrow knife to defend himself and immediately touched the door of the rest room.


    Just closed the two rooms connected door, behind the dressing room, the door was opened, the two male makeup artist came in.


    "What about people?"


    "See if it''s in the bathroom?"


    Gu Enron opened the door of the rest room as fast as he could and ran from the corridor to the elevator door.


    As soon as I entered the elevator, I heard the voice of a male makeup artist coming from the corridor: "no, that woman escaped! Come on


    The engagement banquet was held in the hotel, and now the lobby on the first floor of the hotel is full of guests.


    Gu Enron was drugged and didn''t know what she was going to do. While she was still a little conscious, she took the elevator and went directly down the underground garage.


    Anyway, tonight, we have to get out of here.


    Not far away, there was a car with its door open.


    She bit her teeth and rushed in. The eyebrow knife was on the man''s neck. She said in a dumb voice, "drive, get out of here, quick!"


    The man''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his beautiful dark star eyes are hanging down. He looks at the girl who holds the eyebrow knife on her neck, and her eyes are cold.


    Gu Enron only felt cool all over. This man is so cold!


    At the end of the elevator, two men rushed out, apparently still looking for her.


    Gu Enron didn''t even have time to look at the man. He slammed the door and pressed the eyebrow knife down: "let him drive!"


    "Young master..." Li Ye in the driver''s seat looks silly.


    In the future, the young lady will hold the young master with a knife. This What''s the situation?


    Gu Enron finally saw the man he was holding, a handsome face, which made her tremble. The eyebrow knife accidentally pressed out a shallow red bloodstain on his neck.


    God! How could she be so lucky? The owner of a car she picked was the hero who ordered the wedding banquet tonight. When she was dying in her last life, she vowed that she would never fall in love with again Muzhan North!

 Chapter 3

    Time is like static!


    Gu Enron''s hand is shaking, and Li Ye is confused, but he feels sorry for the scar on the young master''s neck.


    Only mu Zhanbei''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. It should be said that his face was expressionless.


    He glanced faintly at the two men he was looking for outside. His thin, cool and pretty lips moved, spilling a word that Gu Enron and Li Ye couldn''t believe: "drive."


    "Open Driving? " Li Ye is silly again. Young master, is he threatened by the future young lady?


    However, the eldest young master of his family was in Beiling. He was like a God. When did he receive threats from others?


    Not to mention, someone dares to put a knife on the young master''s neck, which is no different from looking for death!


    Gu Enron was already unable to think. When the car drove out from the parking garage of the hotel, her hand loosened and the eyebrow knife slipped from her fingers.


    Muzhan North long finger picked, the eyebrow knife fell on his hand, he threw aside.


    "Where do you want to go?" The man''s voice can not be said to be good, is that she is never tired of listening, every time she listens to the magnetic bass.


    Gu Enron subconsciously grasped his skirt, his body was too hot to bear, and his consciousness began to blur.


    But there is an idea, but has been wandering in my mind!


    "Muzhan North..." Her breath was heavy, her voice was hoarse: "I don''t Love you, never Fall in love with you, you bastard


    With a shake of his hand, Li Ye almost capsized.


    Tonight is the engagement day of two people. Is it too hurtful for the future young lady?


    Although he knew that the young master only agreed to the marriage according to the wishes of his sick grandmother, did he want to lose face?


    But it''s obvious that the future young lady is in a daze at the moment. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what she said.


    Mu Zhanbei''s thick ink eyes narrowed, staring at her blushing face: "I''m a jerk?"


    Why doesn''t he remember what he did to his fiancee?


    "You''re an asshole." Gu Enron bit his lips, and there was a dark mist floating from his eyes.


    Is aggrieved, is unwilling, is also despairing.


    "Why are you doing this to me? Mu Zhanbei, you bastard, why? "


    She swung her fist and hit him hard on the chest.


    Mu Zhanbei clasps her hands, but before he can say anything, the little girl suddenly raises her head and looks at her with tears in her eyes.


    As soon as Xiao zui''er was flat, he turned out to be aggrieved: "Mu Zhanbei, I feel sick Well... "


    This pathetic appearance really makes people wonder if Mu Zhanbei has done anything too much to her.


    Gu Enron is now dizzy, angry after the drug began to boil up in her body.


    It''s so hot and itchy, just like countless little insects crawling.


    Her body kept leaning towards the north of muzhan, and even dawdled on him.


    Mu Zhan North Mou color a sink, both hands hold her shoulder, pull her apart.


    He didn''t say a word, but his eyes were cold enough to make people afraid.


    Gu Enron shivered subconsciously. It was really cold, but there seemed to be a fire in his body. No matter how cold the air was, he could not put out the fire.


    For a long time, the medicine became more and more powerful, and she couldn''t even see who was in front of her.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled up the collar of muzhan North''s shirt: "it''s so hot, give it to me..."


    "Young master, young lady in the future seems to be There seems to be something wrong Li Ye, who is still driving, peeks in the rearview mirror.


    Mu Zhanbei looks down at Gu Enron, and the girl sits on him with a stride on her leg when he doesn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 4

    With a squeak, Li Ye''s hand shakes, and the car almost hits the roadside safety island.


    Presumptuous! It''s too presumptuous! No woman ever dares to be so rude to their young master!


    Young lady won''t be thrown out of the car directly by the young master, will she?


    Gu Enron narrowed his eyes and stared at the handsome face of the man. He was short of breath and had difficulty, "I''m hot..."


    Muzhan north is still cold, long finger fell on her chin, five fingers a tight, will her small face up.


    "Who gave you the medicine?"


    Today is the day of their engagement. Although he doesn''t feel about his fiancee at all, he is provoking his dignity by drugging his fiancee!


    He narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous smell flitted over his eyes: "those two men just now?"


    Where does Gu Enron have the mind to answer his question? After breaking away from his grip, she suddenly caught him on the neck and gave him a kiss


    Li Ye''s hand shakes again, and the steering wheel almost misses.


    Young master, this is Was it forced?


    "Gu Enron, do you know what you are doing?" Mu Zhanbei pushes her away again. Her face is frozen, and finally there are some cracks.


    How dare you kiss him! This woman is so brave! "How dare you You


    His voice suddenly disappeared under her thin lips. The two soft lips pressed down and bit his lips.


    The unorganized kiss technique, with a raw taste, unexpectedly, there is a trace of unexpected sweet.


    Muzhan north of the big grasp her shoulders, originally is to push her out, but this girl''s taste, unexpectedly a little unexpected good.


    However, mu Zhanbei soon found that the girl in his arms was a time bomb.


    Accidentally, she untied the belt of her pants.


    Gu Enron''s hand was held by mu Zhanbei again. This time, his voice was a bit hoarse: "dare to move again, I''ll do you!"


    "I want to..." The girl was uneasy at all. One hand was clasped by him, and the other hand went through his collar. Her slender fingertips crossed his hot chest muscle.


    The shirt was completely untied by her, and her sexy chest was suddenly exposed to Gu Enron''s sight.


    The girl who is entangled by the medicine has completely lost her sense and bit him on the chest!


    Mu Zhanbei took a cool breath. The man who could not change his face before the collapse of Mount Tai was a little angry: "find a place to stop!"


    Li Ye is in a cold sweat and is in a hurry. Before he can find a suitable place, he hears the voice of the future young lady with a crying voice: "I can''t get rid of it! Asshole, I can''t untie it


    I accidentally looked in the rearview mirror and saw Gu Enron pulling Mu Zhan Bei''s diamond belt. He was in a temper: "asshole! Untie it


    She was really completely controlled by the medicine. Her whole body was hot, and her face was so red that she could almost bleed. Mu Zhanbei looked at her, and her heart was so cold that she felt pity.


    He big palm falls down, press her small hand, breath is thick: "be good, don''t move."


    Scan to the front of the eyes, but cold people fear: "eyes do not want?"


    Although the voice is faint, Li Ye is so nervous that his shirt is soaked: "no, I don''t want to Want, want... "


    The young lady''s hands are still on the young master. To Li Ye''s surprise, the young master who always resists women also It''s emotional!


    If you don''t get out of the car, your big light bulb will burn and explode at any time!

 Chapter 5

    Finally, the car stops at the seaside. Li Ye immediately escapes and locks the door with a click.


    He disappeared at the fastest speed in his life.


    In the carriage, the men''s clothes were torn in a mess. Not only the shirt was pulled open, but also the zipper of the trousers was pulled down.


    Abstinent face still maintains a cold breath, but the big sweat drops along his forehead and cheek, making him look like a whole person, unspeakable sexy bewitching!


    His sweating palms clasped her disordered hands tightly, and his voice was dumb: "Gu Enron, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "I..." Gu Enron shakes his head. He knows nothing but "I want you to..."


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes narrowed: "do you know who I am?"


    He didn''t expect that he would be out of control by a little girl one day!


    But, he wants her to know clearly, who is the man holding him now!


    Gu Enron gasped, and his blurred eyes fell on his face.


    Who is he? He "You are "I want to fight north."


    "Very good!" Mu Zhanbei finally let go of her, raised her slender fingers, and pulled off her shirt gracefully in her confused sight.


    This is the first time he took the initiative to strip in front of her, no matter in the past or this life!


    The shirt was left aside by him. It was a broad chest with strong muscles, clear texture, and beads of sweat sliding along the texture, which made women crazy.


    Gu Enron almost looked silly. She knew that muzhan North was charming for a long time, but she didn''t expect that muzhan north without clothes was not only charming, it was magic at all!


    Let the woman see, want to rush up, swallow him!


    There has been a small animal in the body shouting: rush over and press him! Bite him! Swallow him!


    But his eyes are terrible


    In his calm and indifferent eyes, his patience and calmness gradually faded away, and in his place was the fearsome bloodthirsty light.


    This is the real Mozhan North!


    Indifference is only his camouflage. What really flows in his bones is the blood like a wolf!


    Gu Enron was startled by the ferocity in his eyes that he was about to nibble at his prey, and his hot and dry body was half extinguished by his eyes.


    She could not help shivering, subconsciously back: "I..."


    "What? Didn''t you really want to Mu Zhan''s palm fell on her back and pulled her back.


    Two bodies collide together, Gu Enron low voice, hands subconsciously against his chest.


    Start with is a burst of hot breath, his body, even hotter than her!


    "I, I don''t want it." In front of the man, dangerous, terrible, is clearly once in trouble, can no longer escape the kind of!


    God, he is muzhan North! What happened to her just now? Why did you take the initiative to provoke him?


    The body is still very hot, but the consciousness is very cold. I was scared by him.


    All kinds of previous life back to mind, Gu Enron''s body can''t help shaking up, this man, she can''t provoke!


    Why don''t you run away?


    "Start my fire and say no now?" The dangerous smell of man''s eyes suddenly intensified, and the long finger fell on her chin, lifting her small face up.


    "Little thing, you want to play with me? Well


    "I, I''m not..." The body is still very hot. Gu Enron wriggles restlessly, trying to push him away, but he can''t help it.


    "I''m wrong, mu Zhanbei, I Well Let go... "


    Clearly very flustered, want to escape very much, can be pressed by his heavy body, but comfortable let her can''t help but low voice.


    "A duplicitous little fellow." Mu Zhan North Mou color a sink, suddenly tear pull a, Gu Enron''s body that dress is instantly torn in two!


    His breath fell on her face, the original cold, instant become extremely hot!


    "Woman, you asked for it!"

 Chapter 6

    "Hiss..."


    When Gu Enron woke up, she was the only one in the car.


    The evening dress that was originally worn on the body was thrown aside and torn into pieces of cloth! How urgent it is!


    What exactly did she just do? She didn''t tear the evening dress, did she? How can you get so much strength?


    As soon as he sat up, Gu Enron''s eyebrows became tangled with pain, and the memories of those fragments became clear gradually.


    She She just sat on mu Zhanbei, took off his clothes, untied his belt, and Pull his pants


    God! She took the initiative to strengthen all the women''s favorite objects in Beiling. She was a god like young master of Mu family in Beiling!


    But what seems to be wrong? Why are you so embarrassed now? More like the one who was forced?


    "It''s killing me!" After wrapping up the man''s coat, Gu Enron sat up and peered out of the window.


    Not far away, Mu Zhan''s tall figure stands against the wind. Li Ye doesn''t know what to report to him.


    After a lifetime, to see his perfect slender back, the tip of his heart was severely pulled.


    Gu Enron forced to cover the place where the heart is, bit the lower lip.


    Can''t be excited for him any more! This man has no intention at all!


    In the last life, no matter how she pursued, how she paid and how enthusiastic she was, he was still as cold as an iceberg.


    It''s not that she can''t open the door in his heart, but that no woman in the world can open it!


    This life, never repeat such a tragedy!


    She buttoned up her coat and crawled carefully to the front row driver''s seat


    Not far from the car, Li Ye hangs up and immediately reports to muzhan beijinghui: "young master, everyone is still waiting in the hotel. Do you want to go back and continue to book the wedding banquet now?"


    As a young master in Beiling, if he doesn''t say he can leave, who dares to leave without permission?


    Even if they have to wait until daybreak, everyone is willing to wait.


    Because no one dares to offend mu Dashao, the president of century group, who is ranked first in Beiling.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak. His deep eyes fell on the sea level in the distance. His mysterious eyes made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    The young master doesn''t speak. Li Ye doesn''t dare to disturb him. He can only wait quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Zhanbei to look back, turn around and walk towards the car: "engagement!"


    After a long rest, the girl should have recovered.


    Engagement is what Grandma means. No matter what happens, it can''t be changed.


    Li Ye follows him, fearing that the young lady will still I don''t know what happened, so he didn''t dare to get close first.


    But But what is the current situation?


    Whoosh, the car was in front of them - it was driven away!


    I can''t believe it! terrified! It''s like being struck by thunder!


    Li Ye stares at the shadow of the car, which is far away. It''s completely disordered in the wind.


    If his heart is not strong enough, tonight, he will be scared to death by the future young lady!


    First, hold the young master with a knife, then sit on him and kiss him! After that, he took off the young master''s clothes, pulled his pants, and forced Cough! Go!


    Although it was the young master who took the initiative instead of being passive, after all, he was a young master who was superior. How could he be strong?


    However, after taking advantage of the young master, the young lady even drove away.


    Young master, this is Abandoned?


    Wuwuwu, what a pity! Don''t get me wrong. What Li Ye wails about is his situation.


    The young lady abandoned the young master. The young master must be very angry now.


    The young master is angry. Can he survive?


    Overhead boom a, a lightning past, Pa Pa Pa, bean big rain suddenly pour down.


    Li Ye''s legs are so weak that he almost kneels down for God.


    God wants to kill me


    "Big, big young master, I, I''ll inform my brother to come here and pick you up..."


    "Go away!"


    The rain wet muzhanbei''s short hair, messy bangs on his face, not only does not damage his half handsome, but also adds a touch of evil charm to him.


    But at this time, Mu Da Shao''s whole body was filled with cold air, and his calm iceberg face was burning with anger.


    Take him, force him, use him! Now, dare to abandon him!


    Good, very good!


    Gu Enron, you are brave enough!

 Chapter 7

    Gu Enron really didn''t expect to abandon anyone.


    How to abandon Mu Da Shao? How is that possible? All over the world, which woman is willing to abandon him?


    She just doesn''t want to have any more trouble with this man.


    The mess in the car just now was just an accident and a mistake. Now that she is sober, this mistake will end naturally!


    However, how many meanings does this inexplicable downpour mean? Is this to give her and Mu Da shaola hatred?


    At the thought of the situation mu Zhanbei might face now, Gu Enron shook his hand and nearly crashed in a panic.


    She just didn''t want to have any entanglement with mu Dashao, but she didn''t expect mu Dashao to hate herself.


    Who is he? If you piss him off, there''s no good end.


    The road ahead was torrential. After driving into Gu''s villa, Gu Ran Ran Ran stepped on the brake and stopped the car.


    She left the garage in the rain and rushed to the main house. The rain hit her face and washed all her makeup.


    All of a sudden, bang, big night did not see clearly in front, unexpectedly a head hit someone''s body.


    She was hit by the strength of the rebound and fell to the ground. The other side was also hit by her and took a few steps back.


    "You..." Mu Zhenan, who was holding an umbrella, was about to blame the little maid.


    But after seeing the maid''s face clearly, he was shocked!


    When did Gu family have such a beautiful little maid? This small face is white and delicate, and its facial features are exquisite.


    The small figure drenched by the rain is fragile, which makes people want to hold it in their arms and take good care of it!


    Even Gu Weizi, known as the first lady in Beiling, looks less than one tenth of her!


    "Little girl, you..." Mu zhe Nan is going to help her.


    Who knows the little girl after she got up, did not even look at him, ran quickly.


    This is the small garden in front of the garage. The flower bed turns the path into several paths. In a twinkling of an eye, the beautiful girl has disappeared.


    But just now that white flawless face, has been deeply imprinted in Mu zhe Nan''s heart.


    Miss Gu Weizi is the most beautiful, the eldest is not bad, but not as good as Gu Weizi.


    Miss three is just a wonderful flower. She makes up all day long and feels like vomiting when she sees it.


    Who is this maid?


    Not far away, Gu Weizi, who just got off the bus, came with an umbrella: "zhe Nan, why are you here?"


    Half an hour ago, Li Ye said that the wedding banquet was cancelled. Gu Weizi doesn''t know how happy she is now. She is in a good mood and naturally has a smile on her face.


    Mingming Mu Zhenan used to like Gu Weizi''s smile. Looking at her smile, she felt that the whole world was bright.


    I don''t know why. Now I see her smiling face again, but I always feel that something is missing.


    However, what she said was that she was the second miss of Gu''s family. This identity was not comparable to that of a little maid.


    "I thought you had gone back, and I was going to find you And Mr. Gu


    The engagement banquet was cancelled. He had nothing to do tonight, so he wanted to come and be gentle with Gu Weizi.


    How can Gu Weizi not see through his mind? These days, Mu Zhenan has been pestering her so much that she has completely prostrated herself under her pomegranate skirt.


    Originally, she intended to use him to get close to Mu Dashao, but tonight, mu Dashao''s engagement banquet was cancelled, and she still had a lot to do.


    As for the second young master of the Mu family, although it is also very expensive, if she can be with the first young master, Mu Zhenan will have little use value.


    "Dad, they''ll be here soon. Zhe Nan, I''m afraid we won''t have peace tonight, or You go back first. "


    Gu Enron escaped marriage. Now, my father must be in a hurry.


    She really has a lot of things to do. It''s really inconvenient for mu zhe nan to be here.


    "Zhe Nan, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Originally thought to spend a lot of effort to persuade Mu Zhenan, did not expect, Mu Zhenan even agreed simply.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll find you later." Looking at the main house in the distance, Mu Zhenan was disappointed.


    Just now that little maid''s face, has been wandering in my mind, now look at Weizi, even more people feel dull.


    Looking at Vicky again, he nodded and turned away.


    Gu Weizi was a little surprised. Just now, he looked at his eyes. Why did he lose a lot of enthusiasm?


    But she didn''t have the heart to think deeply, because her father Gu Minghao came back.

 Chapter 8

    "Safely back? What the hell is going on? Tell her to come down quickly! "


    Gu Minghao, who just came back, heard that Gu Enron was upstairs. He was so angry that he almost stamped his feet.


    He thought that there was something wrong with his little daughter, or that she was with mu Dashao, but she ran back by herself?


    Is this a runaway?


    It doesn''t grow! She''s so ugly. It''s rare that she''s willing to get engaged to her. How dare she be ignorant!


    Offended Mu Da Shao, can they still live in Beiling? She''s going to kill me!


    His wife ye Shuixin glared at the maid and said angrily, "don''t you hurry to let Gu Enron down?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The maid immediately went upstairs and asked the third lady to come down.


    Gu Weizi walked into the hall quickly and heard that Gu Enron had come back.


    She took a look at ye Shuixin, who nodded.


    Gu Weizi quickly walked past, holding Gu Minghao, who was almost mad with anger, said softly, "Dad, you have high blood pressure. Don''t be excited. You will be angry."


    Where can Gu Minghao calm down?


    "Enron escaped marriage and came back. Now, how can we talk to Mu Dashao?"


    "Dad, the meaning of the old lady of Mu family is to have our two families get married. If something like this happens tonight, I''m afraid I''m afraid the young master can''t be safe any more. "


    Gu Weizi slowed down and whispered: "if the two families can''t get married, the old lady of Mu family will be very angry. Dad, we can''t really cancel the engagement banquet."


    Gu Minghao is a face of despair: "you also said, Mu Da Shao can no longer want to Enron that girl, how can the engagement thing be remedied?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Weizi''s face turned red slightly. Some words seemed a little inappropriate for her, the first lady in Beiling.


    Ye Shuixin, of course, knew her daughter''s meaning, and immediately said, "at the beginning, she wanted to marry the two families, which should be the meaning of the old lady of Mu family. In my opinion, Mu didn''t like Enron much either."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Minghao seems to understand a little clue.


    Ye Shuixin immediately said: "if you change to another Miss Gu, it will be more beautiful and elegant. Maybe Mu will really like it..."


    "Yes, in this way, the second sister can replace me and become Mu Da Shao''s fiancee."


    Gu Enron, who just came down from the stairs, was lying on the handrail of the stairs, looking at Gu Weizi with a smile: "but second sister, aren''t you with the second young master of Mu family?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. The second young master pursued me, but I didn''t agree. "


    Gu Weizi looked up and saw Gu Enron''s face clearly. Her heart suddenly trembled.


    She panicked: "Enron, you Why don''t you have makeup? You... "


    Ye Shuixin was also startled by Gu Enron''s red and clean face! How dare this dead girl show her true face?


    "I''m going to sleep at night. Why make up?"


    Gu Enron''s smile on his lips, staring at Gu Weizi, looks naive and puzzled.


    "Second sister, you used to teach me to make up all the time, saying that girls can''t see people without make-up, but now I find that I look better without make-up!"


    Gu Minghao is really a fool. He is a daughter who always likes to paint her face like a ghost. How Why is it so good-looking without makeup?


    Gu Weizi''s heart clattered for a moment. Facing her father''s suspicious eyes, she could only smile.


    "No, isn''t Enron himself forced to make up? Sister When did you say that? "


    As soon as the conversation changed, she immediately opened the topic: "Enron, what''s going on tonight? Where did you go? Why didn''t you attend the wedding reception? "


    In front of Gu Enron, she is still the tender and amiable second sister. The caring look on her face also makes the role of her sister very wonderful.


    Gu Enron sneered in his heart. In his last life, it was this hypocritical Gu Weizi who not only suffered her life, but also killed mu Fengjin.


    Now, God has given her a chance to start again. If she doesn''t repay her sister, how can she be worthy of her rebirth?


    Gu Enron blinked her innocent big eyes and looked at her: "second sister, I don''t know why. After you gave me a drink, I began to get dizzy. My whole body was feverish."


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrow, and now she was a little weak.


    "I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself at the party, so I went home and took a cold bath. Now I''m still a little uncomfortable."


    She lowered her eyes, looking at Gu Weizi''s eyes, the fundus of her eyes was like a smile, but her clear little face was confused.


    "Second sister, what did you give me to drink? Why is the body so strange? "

 Chapter 9

    After what thing drinks, the whole person can dizzy head rises, the body still can have a fever, can strange?


    Gu Minghao''s eyes fall on Gu Weizi. He is a man who has lived for nearly 50 years. Do you know what Gu Enron drinks?


    But why, this thing is actually his second daughter to his little daughter?


    Gu Weizi felt guilty when he saw her. She shook her head: "Dad, I didn''t give Enron any medicine. How could I..."


    Gu Enron blinked his big eyes and stared at her innocently: "second sister, what does it mean to take medicine? You What medicine have you given me? "


    She''s just an 18-year-old girl. Isn''t it normal for her to be ignorant of many things?


    Gu Enron will also be the innocent interpretation of this moment incisively and vividly!


    "Vicky, what did you give her?" Gu Minghao frowned.


    If the second daughter did anything to destroy the engagement banquet between Enron and mu, he would not tolerate it!


    "Dad, how could I hurt Enron? It must be the girl who has drunk something wrong. She is afraid of being reproached by her father, so she will shirk it from me. "


    Gu Weizi''s acting skills are not covered. In an instant, the corners of her eyes are covered with thin fog.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter! What kind of person am I, dad? Don''t you know anything about me? "


    Ye Shuixin also immediately said: "Minghao, our Weizi is the first lady in Beiling. Can she frame her sister?"


    "What''s more, Gu Enron has always been a bad girl. Now you want to listen to Gu Enron''s slander and blame our gentle and filial daughter who is good at both character and learning?"


    Gu Weizi was a sensible, gentle and clever child. Her achievements in life and school were all first-class.


    When she was 18 years old, she took part in several banquets of the upper class in Beiling, and the title of Beiling''s first lady soon fell on her head.


    One reason is that she is really beautiful; the other is that she is knowledgeable, good at playing the piano and dancing, and almost perfect in every move.


    Gu Minghao looked at Gu Enron standing at the entrance of the stairs, but his eyes were confused.


    She''s really good-looking now, but she''s always been a problem girl.


    Not only drop out, but also smoke and drink, make-up, promiscuous, run away from home, a lot of problems!


    It''s not a perfect face that can be saved.


    Gu Minghao said: "Enron, your sister can''t give you something bad to drink. I''m afraid It''s a misunderstanding. "


    Gu Enron smile, smile but no trace of temperature.


    She smokes only once in her life. Gu Weizi intentionally guides her to say that it''s fun, so she tries to smoke once.


    Just like this, she wore heavy make-up and smoked cigarettes, and there were pictures of several wine bottles around her. I don''t know how, they spread all over the Internet.


    In her last life, she was stupid. She admitted it and never doubted Gu Weizi.


    "Of course I know it''s a misunderstanding. How can I suspect that my second sister is trying to harm me? When my second sister asked me to learn to smoke, she helped me keep it from my father. "


    She blinked and laughed a little foolishly: "if it wasn''t for the second sister, this thing would have been discovered by your father for the first time."


    "What did you say?" Gu Minghao was shocked and stared at Gu Weizi.


    "Dad, I How could I... " Damn Gu Enron, is it intentional tonight? But how could she suddenly become like this?


    Is this a slip of the tongue? Or, on purpose?


    Is it her illusion? Why do you always feel that Gu Enron tonight is totally different from before?


    "Ming Hao, Vicky hates the smell of cigarettes. You know that. Do you believe she will teach Enron to smoke?"


    Ye Shuixin wants to tear Gu Enron''s mouth. Gu Enron was so stupid that she couldn''t even speak well.


    But in front of her, seemingly innocent but sharp mouth, everywhere is framed, how like a person like?


    Gu Minghao doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. Tonight, the change of his little daughter is so big that he is still a little confused.


    But the most important thing is that the engagement banquet has been cancelled. I''m afraid Mu Da Shao really doesn''t want to be Enron any more. What can I do?


    Suddenly, ye Shuixin picks an eyebrow and walks quickly to Gu Enron upstairs: "what''s on your neck?"

 Chapter 10

    Gu Enron is really a little weak tonight. Now he is just holding on.


    Ye Shuixin''s pace is too fast. After Enron realizes that he may have something on his neck, the collar has fallen into ye Shuixin''s hand.


    Ye Shuixin has no pity for Gu Enron. She tugs hard, and Gu Enron''s neck is exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Gu Weizi''s eyes flashed a sneer, but pretended to be surprised: "God! Enron, you Where do you get so many kisses on your neck? "


    Gu Enron can''t escape, but is pulled down from the stairs by Ye Shuixin. Before he can explain anything, Gu Minghao has come to her.


    "You You How could that be Gu Minghao stares at Gu Enron''s neck and the kisses on the side of his clavicle, so angry that his fingers are shaking.


    There are so many things you can see. I don''t know how many of them are hidden in the clothes!


    Gu Weizi immediately became righteous and looked sad: "Enron, you won''t Really with those messy men... "


    Gu Weizi took a look at Gu Minghao, who was already very angry.


    As a good daughter, she naturally has to "put her father first in everything": "what''s your father''s face?"


    Ye Shuixin immediately said: "Gu Enron, you set up your father and our family like this? If Mu knows what you''re doing tonight, he will kill all of us


    "You are This is to let us take care of our family and bury ourselves for the sake of your promiscuity! "


    In a word, Gu Minghao suddenly became irritable.


    The little girl''s promiscuity is really going to kill him and take care of his family!


    "You''re not a dutiful girl, you''re not!" He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped it heavily.


    "How do you know that the man with me tonight is not mu Dashao?"


    Gu Enron''s words made Gu Minghao lift his hand, but he couldn''t beat it down: "you said The man with you tonight is mu Da Shao


    Gu Enron did not respond to this, if you can, she is absolutely not willing to have anything to do with mu Zhanbei.


    But now I''ve been tossed all over, what kind of mother and daughter are ye Shuixin and Gu Weizi? They will never give up until they get to the bottom of the matter.


    Are they waiting for them to strip off their clothes?


    "Dad, it''s impossible It can''t be mu Dashao. How can mu Dashao like it A girl like Enron


    "Why can''t you like me? Do you think I''m not as good-looking as you, sister? "


    This is really convincing after she washed the cosmetics on her face.


    Beautiful or not, men can tell, Gu Minghao is not blind.


    Gu Weizi has nothing to say and looks at ye Shuixin red.


    Ye Shuixin immediately shrieked, "do you think we are all fools? What is mu Dashao? In a big family like the Mu family, they pay most attention to face. They will follow you for the sake of... "


    After all, she was a person of status. Some of her words made her mouth dirty.


    But, still have to say!


    "As for the monkey, they have to mess with you at such an important time tonight, which leads to the cancellation of the wedding banquet?"


    She looked at Gu Minghao, immediately another attitude: "Minghao, this dead girl must be lying!"


    Gu Minghao is a bit embarrassed, but when he thinks about it, he also thinks that what ye Shuixin said is reasonable.


    It is impossible for such a big man as mu Dashao to do such a capricious thing.


    "Do you know mu Dashao? You know he won''t? " Gu Enron pushes ye Shuixin away, grabs his hand at the neckline and sneers.


    "Mu said that he would come to give you an explanation tomorrow. No, why don''t you wait a few hours after daybreak to hear what Mu said?"


    "No, this dead girl must want to take advantage of this period of time, secretly run away from home, Ming Hao, this kind of thing she has not done!"


    Ye Shuixin must kill her tonight and never give her any chance again!


    Gu Enron''s face is enough to kill her thousands of times!


    "Ming Hao, this dead girl has done something wrong and still doesn''t know how to repent. Tonight, you must beat her hard! Otherwise, she will never grow up! "


    "Sir," outside, the housekeeper rushed in, panting, "Mr. Mu is here."

 Chapter 11

    Mozhan north is really here!


    Gu Enron didn''t expect that his strategy of delaying the war at will became true.


    But what did he do when he came here at two o''clock in the morning?


    It''s said that Mu Da Shao is here, and all the family members are nervous.


    Gu Minghao and ye Shuixin immediately go out to meet. Gu Weizi arranges her appearance and then goes out of the door.


    Gu Enron, alone, was indescribable. When everyone went out to meet her, she hurried back to her room.


    When mu Zhanbei got out of the car, the family members who went out to meet him were completely scared!


    He was wet all over. His shirt and trousers were wrinkled. It was obvious that he was wet and dry again.


    Short bangs in front of the forehead seems a bit messy, a pair of standard rain drenched appearance.


    How could Mu Da Shao be so embarrassed?


    The most important thing is that even if he looks a little embarrassed, he still can''t move women''s eyes with his expensive breath.


    Dignity does not lose half a cent, but because of this mess, add a little mysterious wild.


    Even the man saw it, and was shocked by the same breath of his king''s coming.


    But, how can the young master get drenched like this? What''s more, why did you come to their house without changing your clothes after being drenched?


    "Mu Da Shao, how come you don''t say hello first?"


    Mingming did not express any displeasure, but Gu Minghao was still trembling.


    Is it because of Gu An''an''s escaping marriage that Mu Da Shao came to trouble them?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is! It''s Gu Enron, the dead girl!


    Ye Shuixin doesn''t even dare to say anything. She always feels that she is not qualified to speak in front of Mu Da Shao, but she always pushes Gu Weizi in front of her so that her daughter can have a chance to contact mu Zhanbei.


    Gu Weizi was just pretending to be reserved at the beginning. As soon as she was pushed by her mother, she immediately showed a gentle and appropriate smile and whispered, "Hello, mu Dashao. I''m Gu Weizi, the second miss of Gu family."


    She has presented her perfect face to him, but mu Zhanbei doesn''t even look at her!


    Gu Weizi a burst of amazement, is there a man in Beiling who has never heard of her first lady''s name?


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Have you come back safely, please?" Mu Zhanbei looks at Gu Minghao with a calm voice, but it always gives people an unquestionable sense of dignity.


    "Ann, Enron, in It''s in the hall. " Gu Minghao was in a panic and thought that this was a bad thing. Mu Da Shao really came to ask for the blame!


    "Mr. mu, please, please have a seat inside."


    Mu Zhanbei nodded and followed him into the door.


    Li Ye follows behind mu Zhanbei and doesn''t give Gu Weizi any chance to get in touch with the young master.


    Young master most hate women close to themselves, Gu Enron in his eyes and those who want to close to the fanatic is no different.


    In the hall, there is no gu Enron''s figure at all. This dead girl dares to escape!


    Gu Minghao suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "let the third lady down!"


    The maid immediately went upstairs. Gu Minghao rushed to Mu Zhanbei and said with a smile, "Mu Dashao, please sit down."


    Mu Zhanbei is always reserved and indifferent. Even if his trousers are still wet, he doesn''t feel any disobedience when he sits on the sofa.


    Seeing the legendary Mu Da Shao from a close distance, Gu Weizi is intoxicated with the natural flavor of the king.


    Can she several times take the initiative to show affection, mu Zhanbei''s eyes still did not fall on her, it is very desperate.


    "Young master, the future young lady is here." Li Ye, standing beside Mu Zhan north, suddenly says.


    Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes and stares at the girl who comes down the revolving stairs.


    All other people''s eyes fell on Gu Enron.


    Gu Weizi saw her at that moment, in front of a bright, a heart immediately at ease!

 Chapter 12

    Gu Enron came down with makeup.


    The makeup in a hurry is more in line with the style of ghost charms. Compared with the usual smoky makeup, it seems more not fit to be seen.


    Gu Weizi and ye Shuixin''s tight heart suddenly relaxed.


    Gu Minghao was silly and stood up: "you What are you doing like this? Don''t you wash the mess off your face? "


    Just now, it was pretty. Now, it''s ugly!


    What kind of aesthetics is this!


    This daughter is really hopeless!


    Gu Enron came over with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to realize that his makeup was really ugly.


    She said with a smile, "Dad, what do you want me to do? They are getting ready to go to bed! I''m so tired tonight! "


    "You..."


    "Since you''re tired, let''s not talk about tonight. Let''s have a rest." Muzhan North stood up.


    But instead of leaving, he went to Gu Enron!


    He is clear or always indifferent, there is no displeasure between the eyebrows, but Gu Enron is able to smell the smell of danger.


    Subconsciously, she took two steps back and forced out a smile: "that I''m going up. Excuse me


    In her last life, mu Zhanbei hated her heavy makeup. Later, in order to please him, she finally learned not to make up.


    I didn''t expect that after I didn''t make up, I unexpectedly found that everyone thought she was very good-looking.


    Now, her face is full of disgusting makeup. Muzhanbei must be very annoying, right?


    Muzhan North did not say anything, Gu Enron turned and wanted to go.


    But she just turned around, then heard the man''s low voice behind: "I accompany you."


    He''s with her! what do you mean? This is to accompany her up to rest?


    Gu Enron would rather be her own auditory hallucination, but mu Zhanbei''s next words to Gu Minghao completely destroyed all her hopes.


    "I was out of control for a while tonight. I was rude to Ling Qianjin, which led to the cancellation of the engagement banquet. I''m sorry."


    Is mu Da Shao taking all the responsibilities of this evening to himself?


    Gu Minghao was stunned. After that, he was shocked, pleased and expecting!


    What does Mu Da Shao mean? Is there room for negotiation about engagement?


    Gu Weizi and ye Shuixin are completely stupid. Is the man who is with Gu Enron tonight really mu Dashao?


    But how could it be? After putting on make-up, Gu Enron is so ugly that he can chew it. How many mouthfuls does it have?


    Li Ye took over and said, "Mr. Gu, our young master means that we hope the engagement banquet will be held again in three days. I don''t know if Mr. Gu agrees?"


    "Yes, of course!" How can I miss such a powerful future son-in-law!


    Mu Zhan north this just stares at Gu Enron''s small face of amazement, eyeground, a put on strange luster to flash.


    "I''ve made you suffer tonight. Now, I''ll go up and rest with you."


    He walked past her and took the initiative to go upstairs: "lead the way."


    Calm words, but with a slightly imperative tone, let Gu Enron people did not react, legs have followed him, upstairs.


    She was very upset, but in front of Gu Minghao and Gu Weizi, she didn''t want to say something.


    Just went upstairs into the room, Gu Enron closed the door, staring at the man who went to the bed to take off his clothes, and said: "Mu Dashao, I know I''m wrong tonight, can I apologize to you?"


    Robbed his car, left him by the sea, and made him get wet!


    Every one seems to be a capital crime!


    But even if it''s a capital crime, can the prisoner ask for a happy death? Gu Enron didn''t understand what he meant.


    And he''s undressing?


    In a panic, she stepped back two steps, subconsciously holding her arms: "you What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 13

    Mu Zhanbei left the shirt drenched by rain, and then stretched out his hand to untie the diamond belt around his waist.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron accidentally saw his chest muscles with clear texture, and his breathing was in a mess.


    She hurriedly took back her eyes, and did not dare to see the handsome appearance when he took off his clothes.


    "Young master, I''m really wrong. I''ll accept whatever punishment you want, but I know you don''t really want to get engaged to me."


    He didn''t like her at all. He didn''t know what was wrong with her tonight. He really wanted her.


    But it''s clear that all this was just an unexpected mistake.


    She said: "as for Mrs. mu, I can go to the door in person to apologize and make sure that the old lady understands that it has nothing to do with you."


    "So?" Mu Zhanbei threw his belt on his shirt, turned around and looked directly at her: "do you still want to retire?"


    "No, I don''t want to quit." Gu Enron understood that for such a proud man as mu Zhanbei, it is a shame of his life to be divorced by a woman.


    "Mu Dashao, I just don''t want to embarrass you. We are not suitable at all..."


    "I think," Mu Zhanbei interrupted her and walked calmly to the bathroom, "we are very suitable for each other, whether it''s size or rhythm."


    The bathroom door was closed, and soon there was the sound of a shower.


    Gu Enron was stunned for three seconds before he realized what mu Zhanbei had just said.


    Size and rhythm I''ll do it! Is this really what the noble and cool young master of Mu family said? Why, is it totally different from Mu Da Shao in her impression?


    Gu Enron''s face was flushed. It''s unimaginable that such erotic words came from Mu Da Shao''s mouth!


    She is a little melancholy. Should she take advantage of his bath and run away now?


    However, I don''t know if there are any of them outside. If they can''t escape and are caught back, the end may be very miserable.


    What to do? Do you want to escape or not?


    I don''t know how long I hesitated, but suddenly the door was knocked. Li ye brought mu Zhanbei''s clothes.


    Gu Enron cried: "Li Ye, I know I''m wrong tonight, but what does your young master want to do?"


    She doesn''t like to guess other people''s thoughts, especially men like mu Zhanbei.


    Li Ye is a little surprised that she is familiar with him. He has only seen him twice, but he seems to have been together for a long time.


    However, he restrained his surprise and said respectfully, "young lady of the future, our young master is just afraid that you are alone, so he specially comes to accompany you."


    If it wasn''t for the unexpected cancellation of the engagement banquet, now it would be the young lady who lived in Mu''s house.


    Besides, the young master and the young lady are only Frankly, now, is it not normal to review it?


    Although, he didn''t know what the young master wanted to do when he came to Gu''s house


    Boss''s mind, which is so easy to guess?


    He said, "if you can help me take care of the young master, I''ll go first."


    "Li Ye..."


    "By the way, young lady, the young master has said that if young lady wants to play some escape game tonight, there will be young lady and young master on every major network platform in Beiling tomorrow That, intimate recording! "


    "What did you say?" Gu Enron was stunned, and his fingertips suddenly cooled.


    "I forgot to tell the young lady that there is a fully functional dash cam in the young master''s car. Although the video may not be captured, the recording quality is very high."


    Screw you m head! Gu Enron almost couldn''t help being rude! Is that a threat?


    She was really going to run away from home tonight, but the man with a dark stomach even got this step!


    "Young lady, I''ll go first. You and the young master will have a rest early."


    Li Ye waves his hand, leaving a friendly "goodbye" gesture, and takes the initiative to close the door for them.


    Gu Enron didn''t wake up from his anger. With a click behind him, the bathroom door was opened

 Chapter 14

    Mu Zhanbei came out of the bathroom with water dripping from his short hair.


    Sexy, glamorous and handsome!


    What a monster!


    Gu Enron seems to have heard her own voice swallowing saliva, but she absolutely does not admit that after two lives, she still has feelings for this man.


    It must be an illusion!


    "Mu Dashao, if you are angry at my disrespect to you tonight, I can apologize and even accept punishment!"


    She stood behind the door, trying to calm her voice.


    Muzhan North just a light look at her, then went to the desk, eyes around the room swept a circle.


    "Wine?"


    Gu Enron was stunned and suddenly remembered that this man had the habit of drinking red wine before going to bed every night.


    She subconsciously wanted to open the door for the servant to deliver the wine, but her hand touched the door and immediately took it back.


    "Mu Dashao, I''m sorry, we don''t have any wine at home!" He can''t sleep without alcohol.


    Muzhan North has insomnia symptoms, get along for five years, has not been better.


    "Mu Da Shao, how about I send you back to your villa?"


    Hurry to get rid of this great God, so she can ponder over her escape plan.


    Muzhan North did not respond to this, but said: "yes."


    "Well?" what do you mean? Gu Enron can''t react. What is it?


    "Since you are in a hurry to move into my villa, just clean up and go now."


    "I, I didn''t want to move into your place." What she said was to ask someone to send him back. Can''t you understand or how?


    Thinking about it, Gu Enron realized that he was fooled by this man!


    Whether it''s here or in Mu Da Shao''s villa, she Have to stay with him!


    But "Mu Dashao, you don''t like me at all. Why..."


    "I didn''t say I like you." Mu Zhanbei sat down by the bed.


    Gu Enron complained. Although this is true, do you want to strike people like this? Don''t speak better!


    "In that case, why is the young master engaged to me? As I said, I can go to visit the old lady... "


    "Are you playing hard to get?" Muzhan North pick eyebrows, patience has almost declared the end.


    "Gu Enron, the way you want to attract me is to run away after taking advantage of it, to alienate intentionally, and even to threaten to cancel your engagement voluntarily?"


    Although they don''t have many chances to meet each other, when did they meet this woman? She didn''t try every means to get close to him like a bee sees sugar?


    But from tonight on, she''s different.


    Not only did he become more daring, but his eyes no longer revolved around him. Even at this moment, his resistance didn''t seem to be fake.


    When did acting become so good?


    "Yes Gu Enron smiles and nods: "Mu Da Shao, everything I do is to get close to you. Don''t you like me like this?"


    How can she forget that in her last life, this man especially liked the woman who pasted it on his own initiative!


    He''s coming here to see her tonight, just because his self-esteem is hurt? Abandoned by a woman for the first time?


    Mu Zhanbei looks at her, Gu Enron''s smile is more and more stiff. In front of him, he always feels that his mind is easy to see through.


    He suddenly stood up. Gu Ran Ran ran back in a hurry. With a bang, his back hit the door.


    "Mu Dashao, what are you going to do?" Looking at the man who came to her, her breathing was disordered and rapid, and her heart beat and blood quickened.


    There is no doubt that his breath can always easily make women crazy. No matter how hard he forces himself to calm down, he can''t really calm down.


    Suddenly Chin a tight, a face has been Mu Zhan North lift up.


    She frowned: "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Engagement means grandma. In three days, if you want, there will be an engagement banquet."


    Mu Zhan North five fingers a tight, Gu Enron immediately frowned tight, pain!


    "But, you''d better remember that I''m happy to fight with Beiling. You can be the envy of everyone in Beiling. If I''m not happy, you will not live as well as a mole ant."

 Chapter 15

    Cold tone, fierce eyes, let Gu Enron breath a stagnation, a breath for a long time to slow down.


    Muzhan North left, with his expensive to let people worship the atmosphere.


    Gu Enron finally understood that Mu Da Shao''s coming here tonight was just to give her a bad impression.


    He wants to tell her that as long as he is happy, no one can bully her, even those who care for their families!


    But if he''s not happy and wants to crush her, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    He is to let her know that he is the one who dominates her life!


    It''s just that she abandoned him in the wilderness after using him to remove the medicine!


    This bastard, do you want to be so stingy?


    In my last life, I didn''t know that I was so small!


    ¡­¡­ That night Gu Enron tossed and turned, never thought of the way to delay or even cancel the wedding banquet.


    After daybreak, when I wash and see myself in the mirror, even Gu Enron can''t help sighing.


    White, pure, delicate, flawless! What a wonderful face she was born with!


    Even in my last life, when I saw my true face, I was as calm and lonely as I was, and I couldn''t help being surprised.


    In this life, mu Zhanbei has never seen her face, at least now, she is totally disgusted.


    Take a towel to wipe a face of water, Gu Enron from the bathroom out, unexpectedly, see Gu Weizi sitting on the chair.


    Seeing Gu Enron''s face, Gu Weizi pinches her palm tightly. This bitch really plans to use this face to hook Mu Da Shao!


    Fortunately, Mu has abandoned her and left.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Enron didn''t have a good face when she was facing her.


    In her last life, she not only killed mu Fengjin, but also found someone to kill her!


    Gu Enron just doubts that Gu Weizi alone has no such ability.


    Who else is behind her?


    Gu Weizi had a smile on her face and said in a soft voice: "Enron, my sister made lotus seed soup and sent it to you."


    All hate and disgust are Gu Weizi convergence to, now in front of Gu Enron, just a gentle and kind second sister.


    "Last night, my sister also listened to other people''s slander. She thought that you were really fooling around with men with no three and no four, and then you would get angry and talk. You don''t blame my sister, do you?"


    In her last life, she used such gentle words to cheat Gu Enron from time to time.


    Gu Enron was cheated by her when she was a child. He lived for more than 20 years, but he didn''t see through this woman''s vicious mind.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer the third lady of the previous life.


    Gu Enron took the bowl in her hand and sniffed it.


    "It smells good." She picked it up and ate half a bowl at a time.


    Gu Weizi in front of a bright, this dead girl is to forgive her?


    Sure enough, it''s the same fool! Gu Weizi suspected that she had become smart before.


    It turns out that I think too much.


    "Enron, my sister heard that you don''t want to get engaged with mu Dashao. Is that true?"


    It turns out that Gu Enron came back last night in Mu Dashao''s car. Mu Dashao was caught in the rain because Gu Enron left him on the beach.


    Gu Weizi couldn''t figure out what Gu Enron was thinking, but it might be a turn for the better.


    "Yes, Mu Da Shao is too fierce. I don''t want to get engaged to him now."


    Gu Enron blinked and looked forward: "sister, would you like to tell Dad that you should be my fiancee instead of me?"


    Gu Weizi''s heart a burst of joy, this dead girl, really willing?


    "But Enron, this kind of thing, you have to tell your father, or even personally tell mu Dashao that you don''t want to marry him, it counts."


    "Is that so?" Gu Enron put down the bowl, as if thinking.


    A moment later, she suddenly dialed the inside line: "please come up, Mr. Mu San. I''d like to tell him a few words."


    On the other end of the line, a maid''s voice came: "yes, miss three."


    Gu Weizi has an inexplicable feeling in her heart: "Enron, if you have something to say to your father, I''ll go back first."


    She''s here. What does Dad think?


    "How can that be? I want to recommend you. How can you be absent? " Gu Enron took her arm, but did not let her leave.


    "Enron, I''m not fit to stay here. Be obedient and let me go first."


    This dead girl, when her father sees her here, he will suspect that she instigated her.


    Can Gu Enron is not let go, not long, Gu Minghao came.

 Chapter 16

    "What does mu Dashao want to tell me?" As soon as Gu Minghao entered the door, he immediately asked.


    Gu Weizi suddenly had a kind of unspeakable embarrassment, as if she had been punished.


    Gu Enron this dead wench, is it really intentional?


    "Nothing, Dad. I just gave Enron something to eat. I haven''t had time to talk to her."


    This matter, we must get rid of the relationship: "since you have something to do, I''ll go back first."


    "Sister, didn''t you ask me to tell my father about Mu Da Shao? Why did you leave? "


    Gu Enron smile, looks like before, seemingly naive, actually silly can.


    Gu Minghao just wants to know what mu Dashao said. Mu Dashao''s words are imperial edicts for him.


    Gu Weizi was flustered and said: "no, you and Mu Da Shao, where can I talk about? Dad, first... "


    "In fact, I didn''t say anything. Mu said that we will be engaged in three days. During this time, let dad take care of my face."


    Watch her face?


    Gu Weizi a burst of consternation, how is such a word?


    Looking after Enron again, she suddenly felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    She can''t see through the dead girl in front of her. Is she Gu Enron before?


    Is he replaced by someone else?


    Gu Enron ignored her, still smiling: "the young master said, he likes my face very much."


    "As long as you don''t put on those messy cosmetics, your face will definitely like it."


    Gu Minghao yawned and asked him to come here early in the morning to say this nonsense. His daughter''s IQ is no longer saved!


    He stood up to go, Gu Weizi immediately to see him off.


    Gu Enron, who was still sitting on the chair, said, "Dad, my sister sent me lotus seed soup. It''s delicious. Would you like a bowl of it, too?"


    Gu Weizi a Leng, immediately said: "lotus seed soup is only suitable for women, Enron, you eat, I send dad back to rest."


    Gu Enron deliberately mentioned his lotus seed soup, which made Gu Weizi feel uneasy. She always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    However, I''ve already walked to the door with my father. There shouldn''t be anything to do


    "Ah Behind him, Gu Enron suddenly screamed. With a bang, the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and the lotus seed soup was scattered all over the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Minghao turned around and was scared out of his wits by the scene: "Enron, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Dad


    Gu Weizi is also silly. How could it be like this?


    I saw Gu Enron fall to the ground, holding his face in a scream!


    Her face Her face is ruined!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron''s face was destroyed. I don''t know if the wedding banquet will be held as scheduled three days later!


    "You damned thing!"


    PA, Gu Weizi was hit on the ground, half of the face suddenly swollen into a piece.


    "Dad, it''s really none of my business. You have to believe me!"


    Gu Weizi cried bitterly, her face was painful and swollen, and her heart was even more aggrieved.


    "I really didn''t! Dad, I''ve been wronged! "


    "The doctor said that there are some allergic and toxic substances in the lotus seed soup. You poisoned your sister!"


    "I didn''t Ah


    Is a PA, just stood up Gu Weizi fell to the ground again, tears DC pain.


    Hearing the news, ye Shuixin is so distressed that she holds Gu Weizi up in a hurry and stares at Gu Minghao!


    "She''s your daughter. How can you do so much?"


    "Why don''t you see what your daughter has done! She ruined Enron''s face! How do you want me to tell Mu Da Shao? "


    "Gu An''an is an ugly monster, and if it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. If we let Weizi take the place of that ugly monster to get engaged with mu Dashao, mu Dashao will like it better. You..."


    Pop! This time, the slap is heavier and the sound is louder!


    Gu Minghao was furious: "this is your plan, isn''t it? That''s why you poisoned Enron? "

 Chapter 17

    Gu Minghao really lost his eye. He thought his second daughter was gentle and kind. Unexpectedly, she was such a vicious woman!


    "It''s all you. The goddaughter is not good. You used these methods to force Qing''er away. Now, you teach your daughter to behave like you!"


    He pointed to ye Shuixin, his fingers trembling with anger.


    "I didn''t..." Ye Shuixin was slapped, the whole person was stunned.


    Gu Weizi is also silly. She is so big that her father beat her for the first time and her mother for the first time! But


    "I''m really wronged, Dad. It must be Gu Enron. She poisoned herself and framed us!"


    "You mean Enron didn''t want his face to frame you up?"


    Which girl doesn''t care about her face! This kind of words, she even said it!


    This daughter''s mind is more terrible than he imagined! "If it were you, would you like to frame others with your own face?"


    "I I don''t know... " Gu Weizi wants to cry without tears, "but I''m really wronged."


    "Ming Hao, you know what kind of person our daughter is..."


    "That''s why I suspect that you have taught her badly!" Gu Minghao pushes the woman away.


    Ye Shuixin knew that today he could not believe their mother and daughter.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I have to keep her daughter first at this time!


    "Ming Hao, I''m wrong!" Ye Shuixin suddenly knelt down, tears fell: "it''s all my fault, everything has nothing to do with Weizi, she doesn''t know anything."


    "What did you say?" Gu Minghao was stunned and stared at her.


    Gu Weizi also stares at ye Shuixin, looking stunned: "Mom, you say Did you do it? "


    Ye Shuixin takes a look at Gu Weizi, then looks at Gu Minghao again and nods: "it''s me It''s all me, Vicky doesn''t know! "


    "It''s because I don''t want Gu Enron to marry mu Dashao. It''s because I want to stand out for my daughter that I make mistakes. Minghao, Weizi is a good girl. She doesn''t know anything. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gu Enron''s face was destroyed, he seems to be in a good mood today.


    After getting better, he went for a walk in the yard.


    When Mu Zhenan came over, she stood in front of the flowers and didn''t know what leaves she was tossing.


    Slim back, perfect profile, she Isn''t that the maid you saw last night?


    Mu Zhenan''s eyes lit up and quickly walked over: "you are here! I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    After I went back last night, I asked someone to investigate the information of all the maids in my family, but there was no one!


    Unexpectedly, I happened to see it when I came here today!


    Just looking at her perfect figure, Mu Zhenan was as excited as if he had taken medicine: "little girl, do you remember me? I am... "


    Suddenly, all the words were swallowed by him.


    Staring at the face with red spots in front of him, Mu Zhenan was stunned for a while, and then he got upset.


    How could that be? How could it be so ugly?


    This is not his goddess at all? Is it that it rained heavily last night and didn''t see clearly?


    Gu Enron took a look at the man in front of her. His disgust didn''t make her feel disgusted. It was just boring.


    She looked back and continued to study the two leaves in her hand.


    Not far away, a sad call came: "zhe Nan."


    Mu Zhenan looked aside and Gu Weizi stood in the sun.


    Light purple dress swaying with the wind, a long hair as smooth as silk, and that face, delicate and fragile, I still feel pity.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she suddenly became a devil!


    Mu Zhenan seems to be scared by the ugliness of the other party. She immediately takes two steps back, and then walks to Gu Weizi.


    "Vicky, you Are you okay? Why do you cry? "

 Chapter 18

    Gu Weizi had been slapped twice before. Although her face was swollen now, she still had a slight red mark.


    But beauty is beauty, even if there are red marks on her face, she is still so beautiful.


    The first lady in Beiling is not famous. Gu Weizi is really beautiful.


    "Zhe Nan, mom, she She was sent away by her father Gu Weizi tears pear flower with tears, let Mu Zhenan heartache unceasingly.


    Goddess disappeared, and now, Gu Weizi has become his favorite.


    How can one endure the grievance of one''s own woman?


    "What''s the matter? Why did Mr. Gu send your mother away? "


    "It''s all her!" Gu Weizi pointed to Gu Enron in the distance and said in a dumb voice, "she doesn''t know what she ate wrong. She put the blame on me."


    "In order to protect me, my mother came out to answer the crime. In fact, my mother is innocent."


    Gu Weizi fell into Mu Zhenan''s arms and sobbed: "Mom just for me, we were all hurt by her."


    Mu Zhenan looked after Enron again, and finally recognized Gu Enron.


    Isn''t this the ugliest third lady in the family? I didn''t expect that she was just ugly. She was so vicious!


    "Go, I''ll do you justice!" Mu Zhenan pulls Gu Weizi and walks to Gu Enron.


    Gu Weizi''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and small steps followed him.


    "Zhe Nan, forget it. She will be engaged to your brother soon. We don''t want any trouble at this juncture. I''m afraid you can''t explain it to your brother."


    "At this time, how can you just think of others?"


    Mu Zhenan felt pity in his heart. His Weizi was good at everything. He was beautiful and kind-hearted. He was bewitched by the girl in the rain last night.


    How could he be so sorry for Vicky?


    "Gu Enron, you wicked woman!" He rushed to Gu Enron and grabbed her hand and pulled her over.


    "I want you to explain to Mr. Gu now that you ate the wrong food yourself and put the blame on Vicky''s mother and daughter!"


    "Why?" Gu Enron forced his hand back, "Gu Weizi said, you believe it?"


    "Vicky never lies!" Mu zhe Nan stares at her, angry way: "you go?"


    "No The men in Mu family are all barbaric, but the barbaric ways are different.


    This second young master of the Mu family is impulsive and irritable. He has not learned it in his last life.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but her scalp suddenly felt numb, and her long hair was caught by Mu Zhenan.


    "You let go!" Gu Enron did not expect that in broad daylight, he would dare to do it!


    "I want you to explain to Mr. Gu." Mu zhe Nan is about to leave with her hair.


    He is the second young master of Mu family. In this family, even Gu Minghao doesn''t pay attention to him.


    As for Gu Enron, in his eyes, even a mole ant is not as good, even if killed, he does not care!


    "You let go! Mu Zhenan, you psycho, let go


    Gu Enron struggled desperately. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhenan slapped her in the face with his backhand!


    "You''ve got Vicky beaten. That''s the reward!"


    Gu Enron was pulling his hair, plus Mu Zhenan is a man of one meter eight, Kong Wuli, she a little girl can''t resist.


    As he raised his hand for the second time, the slap fell down again. Gu Enron bit his lip and suddenly threw out a slap.


    With a slap, Mu Zhenan was beaten and his hand was loosened. Gu Enron immediately pulled back his long hair from under his palm and escaped.


    In this family, no one dares to move Mu Zhenan, even his father.


    If she doesn''t run away, she will die if she stays!


    Mu Zhenan''s murderous spirit rises from his eyes!


    He has been a noble and inviolable second young master of Mu family since he was born. He has lived for more than 20 years, and no one dares to touch him!


    Not to mention being beaten in the face!


    So he did not expect that Gu Enron would dare to beat him!


    Gu Enron, you''re dead!


    Looking at the two bodyguards coming from the parking garage, he said angrily, "get her back, master Ben will cut off her hand!"

 Chapter 19

    Gu Enron couldn''t escape at all and was soon caught by two bodyguards.


    Hearing the news, Gu Minghao rushed to see two bodyguards escorting Gu Enron. He said in a hurry: "Mu Er Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Enron bullies Weizi. Mr. Gu, do you want to cover up the dead girl?" Mu zhe Nan asked angrily.


    Gu Minghao a panic, hastily explained: "it''s Weizi''s mother''s fault, Mu Er Shao, this matter has nothing to do with Enron."


    Gu''s family and Mu''s family are not in the same level. How dare Gu Minghao offend Mu Zhenan?


    I heard that he was pursuing Weizi before, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not, but Weizi seemed to want to be with mu Dashao more, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But now, Mu Er Shao wants to stand out for Wei Zi. Are these two really together?


    "Second young master, it''s just a misunderstanding. You let Enron go first."


    "But I listen to Wei Zi say, is Gu Enron oneself eat wrong thing, frame to their mother and daughter!"


    How can Mu Zhenan let go of her own woman?


    The most important thing is that Gu Enron slapped him just now. Today, he stripped off her clothes in front of everyone and completely destroyed her. How can this tone come out?


    "Such a vicious woman, I''d like to see how dark her heart is!" Mu Zhenan waved, "you, take off her clothes!"


    "What?" Gu Minghao was so scared that he almost fainted. "Mu Er Shao, you can''t Enron is a girl. How can she? "


    Gu Enron did not expect that Mu Zhenan should be so difficult! This man, too dark!


    Only Gu Weizi, her face still looked fragile, but her eyes flashed the light of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Er Shao could play so well. If I knew it, I would have let it out!


    He''s an admirer! At home, who dares to touch him?


    Mu Zhenan is still angry when he is beaten. Where can he listen to others? "Not yet?"


    Two bodyguards immediately want to tear Gu Enron''s clothes. Gu Enron struggles to death, but the neckline is torn open by a hiss!


    "Mu Er Shao, no! Stop! Stop them Gu Minghao wants to rush past, but is stopped by Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi said aloud: "Dad, he is the second young master of Mu family. Are you sure you want to offend Mu Er Shao for Gu Enron''s sake?"


    If you offend Mu Er Shao, can you still live in Beiling?


    This not only reminds Gu Minghao, but also reminds all the bodyguards and servants of Gu''s family.


    At this time, whoever dares to come and stop is mu Er Shao''s enemy!


    Later, in Beiling, they will never survive!


    No one in Gu''s family dared to come. Gu Minghao hesitated for a while, then hissed again, and Gu Enron''s other neckline was pulled down.


    Shoulder exposure, the top is still a lot of erythema, ugly!


    "It''s disgusting. I''ve stripped all my clothes!" Mu Zhenan hummed coldly.


    Gu Enron tried her best to struggle, but she still couldn''t earn the imprisonment of two bodyguards. She said angrily: "I''m your future sister-in-law, how dare you treat me like this! Let go


    This words, unexpectedly let two bodyguards a panic, did not dare to start again.


    If the young master wants this woman, do you want her hands? If you touch his women, the young master will cut them down!


    "Do you mean that the second young master is not as high in the Mu family as the first young master? Even a woman who hasn''t entered the door should be afraid? "


    Gu Weizi''s voice is soft, but mu Zhenan''s eyes are red.


    He hates people comparing him with his big brother! Because since childhood, all people believe that he can''t compare with mu Zhanbei!


    "Cheap woman! Dare to threaten my young master Mu Zhenan went over and slapped him.


    "They dare not move you, I will! I don''t believe it. When I leave you here, muzhanbei will still want you! "

 Chapter 20

    Gu Enron was so dazed that his vision became blurred.


    Vaguely, it seems to see Gu Minghao looking at himself, but nothing.


    Her father, afraid of the second young master of the Mu family, even ignored his own daughter.


    Gu Weizi looked at her with a smile.


    If Mu Zhenan stripped her today, Mu would not want her.


    After that, she killed her casually, which was no different from trampling on a cockroach!


    Mu Zhenan grabs Gu Enron''s collar. The dead girl has no power to fight back now!


    "How dare you hit me? I''ll show you now, what will happen if you dare to offend me! "


    He grabbed her collar with both hands and was about to pull it down.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and stared coldly at the man standing in front of him. Just as he lowered his head to tear her clothes, she suddenly tried her best and bumped into him.


    "Ah..." Mu Zhenan screamed and took a few steps back.


    There was a sharp pain on his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe it. Unexpectedly, he wiped out the blood of his hand.


    This bitch! I''ve come to the point where I dare to break his head!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Gu Enron, who had no power to fight back, could hurt Mu Zhenan at the last moment.


    This is how much courage, how stubborn heart!


    Just a little girl, seemingly weak, but this heart is too strong!


    Even the two bodyguards around him could not help shivering.


    This girl is stronger than a big man!


    However, Gu Enron''s condition is no better than Mu Zhenan''s, her own forehead was also broken, hit blood dripping.


    "Bitch!" "Take off her clothes and send her video to the Internet, now! Whoever doesn''t do it, I''ll do it! "


    "Second young master, calm down, second young master!" Gu Minghao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Second young master, Enron is a girl You''re going to ruin her life


    "Dad, she does this to zhe Nan. Does she really want zhe nan to be wronged?" Gu Weizi didn''t know how excited she was.


    Even, she took out her mobile phone and took photos immediately after two bodyguards stripped Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron has no strength, hit Mu zhe Nan this time, all her strength is consumed.


    Now, the hands of the two bodyguards fall on her clothes, and she has no room to struggle.


    I didn''t expect to be reborn, but I still couldn''t escape the disaster of Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and finally gritted their teeth. They were about to tear Gu Enron''s clothes off.


    Gu Enron closed her eyes and waited for the coming of humiliation. Her face was covered with blood, but there was no tear.


    Crying is cowardly, not worth it!


    Mu zhe Nan glares at her fiercely, this dead wench is really stubborn enough, at this time, don''t know to ask for mercy.


    However, even if she begged for mercy, today, he would never let her go!


    Two bodyguards pull hard


    "Ah


    "Ouch!"


    In front of him, two screams suddenly rang out.


    When we had a clear look, we could see that the two bodyguards didn''t know when they were knocked down on the ground with a fist and howled.


    A thin coat fell on Gu Enron and wrapped her messy body.


    There was a man standing beside her, a man with a cold breath of Xiao Sha!


    His arm fell on Gu Enron, as if declaring sovereignty and holding the soft girl in his arms.


    Overbearing! Cruel!


    Cold eyes, like from hell, cold, terrible, cold, bloodthirsty!


    He is as cool as Shura! Standing in the sight of all panic.


    Thin and cool lips move, always indifferent words, full of strong to suffocating murderous: "who dares to move my woman?"

 Chapter 21

    Li Ye and his two bodyguards are in a hurry. They are running a little out of breath.


    The speed of the young master is too fast. These people who have been trained for many years can''t catch up with him. It''s a shame!


    However, what is the future of young lady? What a tragedy!


    Mu Zhanbei holds Gu Enron up with one hand and walks to Mu Zhenan.


    Gu Enron doesn''t have any strength now. He is lying on Mu Da Shao, and his consciousness is disappearing.


    But she can still see Mu Zhenan''s panic and Gu Weizi''s shaking body.


    They are afraid, afraid of this God like man!


    Mu Zhenan watched mu Zhanbei come to him and want to step back two steps, but he had no strength in his legs and couldn''t walk any more.


    Mu Zhanbei stops in front of him. Mu Zhenan breathes disorderly and says in a loud voice: "the first rule of Mu''s family is that it''s strictly forbidden to be fratricidal. Brother, you can''t forget it!"


    If his voice didn''t tremble, if his breath wasn''t so fast, if his face wasn''t so pale, maybe it was more convincing.


    Muzhan North five fingers a tight, knuckle issued a clucking sound.


    Mu zhe Nan legs a soft, dumb voice way: "big brother, is this dead wench first provoke me, she hit me a slap, can''t I still fight back?"


    Mu Zhan''s knuckles sounded even louder, and his hands were raised.


    Mu Zhenan was so flustered that he almost knelt down for him. In a hurry, he exclaimed: "big brother! Grandma is seriously ill. I go to see her every day. If she finds out that I''m hurt, she will Well


    The blow fell on his stomach, which made him bend down in pain and sweat!


    However, it''s the second young master of Mu family. How can he beg for mercy from mu Zhanbei in front of outsiders?


    Mu Zhenan bit his teeth and glared at him, but he just dared to be angry.


    Mu Zhanbei''s fist is merciful, he knows! If not for the sake of his sick grandmother, mu Zhanbei''s fist would be enough to make him lie in the hospital for the first half month!


    Today, his people are not here. He knows that he is not the opponent of Mozhan north.


    But one day, he will pay him back ten times with interest!


    "Are you a woman?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes suddenly fell on Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi was shocked all over, and almost knelt down by his fierce fear.


    This man, really cold! It''s too cold to look directly at.


    "I I''m not... "


    But mu zhe Nan bit his teeth and said in a dumb voice, "so what? How does my woman compare with your ugly fiancee? "


    He won''t give up! Today, mu Zhanbei spared him for his grandmother''s sake. Since he spared him, he could not do anything to him.


    Mu Zhenan clenched his fist and wanted to stand upright, but his abdomen was really painful! The pain made him unable to straighten up.


    "Good."


    Mozhan north is a "good" word, which is hard to understand, but also creepy.


    He picked up Gu Enron, who had been in a semi coma, and walked towards the car.


    Behind him, only a few cruel words were left: "what my woman suffered, let her give it back ten times."


    "Yes


    He''s gone, but Li Ye and the two shadow bodyguards are still there.


    Mu zhe Nan was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "muzhan north, dare you! If you dare to do this to her, I will tell Grandma that I Let go


    "No! It''s none of my business. I''m not mu Er Shao''s woman. Mu Da Shao, Mu Da Shao, please forgive me! "


    Gu Weizi was put up by two bodyguards of Mu Zhanbei. She was so scared that she trembled all over, "don''t..."


    "Li Ye, dare you! You dare to touch her hair, I''ll kill you


    Mu zhe Nan wants to rush past, but is stopped by another shadow bodyguard who appears out of thin air.


    The shadow bodyguards of Mozhan north are famous. You don''t know where they come from. They may have followed you.


    These people, all after years of high-intensity training, not to mention the current MU zhe Nan injured, even if he is still good, but also beat them.


    Li Ye stands in front of Gu Weizi, but asks Gu Minghao not far away: "just now, how many slaps did they slap the future young lady?"


    "They..." Gu Minghao has been scared out of his face.


    Today seems to be the end of the world. First, they offended Mu Er Shao. Now, they offended Mu Da Shao. Can they survive in Beiling?


    "Say it Li Ye''s face sank.


    Gu Minghao didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "two slaps."


    So, the crackling sound, twenty slaps, one after another fell on Gu Weizi''s face.


    "Ah Mu Dashao Ah! Spare my life, ah... "


    It hurts! It really hurts! Gu Weizi is crying and crying, but he can''t get any pity from Li Ye.For Li Ye, only the young master''s words are orders.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "Second young master Zhe Nan Ah! Ah Help me... "


    Gu Weizi is hit so that her lips crack and her mouth spits blood. Mu Zhenan is crazy and wants to rush through, but she can''t get in the way of shadow bodyguards.


    The second young master of the family is so beautiful that he can''t even protect his own woman.


    Not only watched her be slapped 20 times, but also watched them tear her clothes to pieces!


    "Li Ye! Stop it! Stop it! If you dare to touch her again, I''ll kill you! "


    But Li Ye doesn''t listen to him at all. Just now, the young lady''s coat has been torn open. The young master said, give it back ten times!


    Li Ye can''t tell how much area ten times should be, so he tears Gu Weizi''s dress to pieces.


    Gu Weizi had never suffered such a big humiliation in her life. She was not only beaten, but also torn so that she was left with the most intimate clothes.


    Finally, they threw her on the ground, and she lay on the ground, holding herself as if she were garbage, still shaking.


    How terrible, these people are really terrible!


    Why do you do this to her? Why can''t Mu Zhenan protect her?


    The more like that, the more she wants to be a woman!


    Because she can see clearly today that Mu Zhenan is not even a fart in front of the north of Mu Zhan!


    Only muzhanbei is qualified to be with her.


    Li Ye leaves with some shadow bodyguards, and Mu Zhenan rushes to Gu Weizi.


    Seeing her in such a mess, her face was swollen like a pig''s head. Even her face was full of blood, tears and even A runny nose.


    He wanted to pick her up, but he was a little dirty.


    At last, he just called out, "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Minghao recovered from his fright. As soon as he saw Gu Weizi''s appearance, he was immediately worried and called out: "get a blanket quickly, call a doctor quickly! Come on


    The family doctor rushed over, wrapped Gu Weizi in a blanket and sent her to the medical room.


    Mu Zhenan felt that he had lost face today, and it was meaningless to stay. He lost the sentence "I''ll see you again when you are well", and then he left.


    Gu Weizi is confused, but there is always a obsession in her heart that she must replace Gu Enron and become Gu''s eldest daughter-in-law.


    All over the world, no man can compare with Mozhan north. Only when you are a woman of Mozhan north, can you walk horizontally in Beiling!


    She must marry mu Zhanbei and be the most powerful woman in Beiling!

 Chapter 22

    Gu Enron didn''t know where he was taken.


    Confused, she seemed to be held in a bed, after that, someone was treating her wound.


    "Except for the forehead, there is no other injury on the body. This red spot is due to the misuse of red Atractylodes. I''ll prescribe some medicine and it will disappear soon."


    "As for the forehead wound, fortunately the wound is not big, with the best medicine, will not leave scars."


    There seems to be someone talking in the room, more than one voice.


    "Young master, I have investigated. It is said that this morning Gu Weizi gave the future young lady something to eat. After that, the young lady grew red spots."


    "Later it was found out that it was Gu Minghao''s wife, ye Shuixin, who wanted to kill the young lady in the future. Gu Minghao sent ye Shuixin away in a rage."


    "When the second young master heard about this, he caught the young lady of the future and wanted to vent her anger on Gu Weizi. After that, it was what we saw."


    Li Ye''s voice can still be recognized by Gu Enron. As for another voice, it''s Ye Han, mu Dashao''s personal doctor.


    In this room, there is a person who has never spoken, but his sense of existence is too strong to be ignored.


    Later, the surrounding quiet, it seems that everyone has left, the sense of existence has been in.


    There seems to be a cold but also with a look at the eyes, has been staring at her, on her side.


    Unfortunately, his eyelids were too heavy. Gu Enron tried several times, but he still couldn''t open his eyes.


    Finally, I don''t know whether it''s too tired or the effect of medicine, her consciousness completely dissipated.


    Hazy, the room seems to have a few more people, someone respectfully called: "old lady."


    Old lady?


    "Grandma Gu Enron opened his eyes and sat up.


    Grandma! It''s really grandma! Grandma is still alive, grandma is not dead!


    "What''s the matter with this girl? The wound is not healed, lie down quickly Mrs. Mu was startled by her.


    The two maids came immediately and wanted to help Gu Enron lie back.


    Gu Enron broke away their hands and moved to the bedside. As soon as he grasped Mrs. Mu''s shriveled palm, his eyes turned red.


    Being beaten and humiliated, she didn''t shed a single tear, but now, seeing the old lady, Dou Da''s tears were falling.


    "Grandma..." She had a hoarse voice and said nothing, just crying!


    The old lady is not her grandmother, but she was the best person to her in her last life.


    But her life was not long, and she died more than a year after she was engaged to Mu Zhanbei.


    More than a year together, the old lady''s kindness and love, let Gu Enron really feel the feeling of being loved by his family.


    Now seeing the old lady, she was so excited that she couldn''t stop crying.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the girl who is still crying, and there is still no expression on her handsome face.


    He didn''t know when the girl and his grandmother had such a good relationship.


    Of course, he did not understand why his grandmother had to make him and Gu Enron engaged.


    The old lady looked at the girl''s crying face. After two seconds of consternation, she was distressed: "the little girl has been wronged. Ah Bei, did you bully her?"


    "I..."


    "It must be you." The old man was very angry. He picked up the pillow and smashed it on muzhan North: "you smelly boy, you''ve been bullied by you before you get married!"


    Poor Mu had no chance to refute, so he took a soft pillow to his face and couldn''t escape.


    Gu Enron blinked his eyes and wiped his tears. When he saw that Mu Da Shao, who was superior outside, was eating in front of his grandmother, he wanted to laugh.


    She knew that Mu was cold to everyone, and there were only two people in her life who could get his real pity.


    One is his brother mu Fengjin, the other is the old lady in front of him.


    "Not a young master." Gu Enron wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and calmed down a little.


    "What young master, you should call him Zhan Bei." The old lady patted her hand, "don''t be afraid. Although he looks a little cold and fierce, he is actually a good man."


    Gu Enron did not comment on this.


    It''s hard to say whether Mu Da Shao is a good person.


    The person who mixed up in the shopping mall is still such a fierce and cruel character. If you want to say that he is a pure good person, it may not be convincing.


    However, Gu Enron still nodded, not to worry the old lady.


    The old lady gazed at the red spot on her face and the injury on her forehead. After a while, she sighed.


    She looked back at mu Zhanbei and said, "ah Bei, let''s go out first. I have something personal to say to Enron."


    Mu Zhanbei still didn''t understand why grandma attached so much importance to Gu Enron.


    But he was always willing to listen to grandma''s words.


    With a wave of his hand, everyone retreated, and he himself went out to the study.Only the old lady and Gu Enron were left in the room. Looking at Gu Enron''s face, the old lady''s eyes were a little complicated.


    "You are willing to call me grandma. I''m really happy. Grandma knows that you must have a lot of questions. Why does grandma want you to marry ah Bei?"


    "Enron, a lot of things grandma can''t say, Grandma as long as you understand, grandma is in love with you, but also really want to make you happy."


    "Only a Bei can become your dependence, and only he can protect you."


    "But..." What Gu Enron doesn''t understand most is that she hasn''t met the old lady of Mu family several times. Why does she have to make her happy?


    "Don''t ask or think about anything. Remember what grandma said. Grandma really wants you to be happy."


    The old lady squeezed her hand, a little heavy: "this family, seemingly very calm, in fact, the relationship is very complex."


    Gu Enron nodded. She had learned this in her previous life.


    However, after living in the Mu family for several years in her last life, she devoted all her mind to how to please Mu Zhan and go north. In fact, she didn''t really understand Mu family.


    But she knew how powerful the family was.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. As long as you have a good relationship with Abei, Abei will protect you, you know?"


    Gu Enron really wants to say that she really doesn''t have much time to protect her.


    But today, her rescuers seem to be Is it really Mu Da Shao?


    When did he become so idle and go to Gu''s house to save her from the abyss?


    "Grandma is not in good health, and I don''t know how long she can protect you. In a word, you and Abei are fine, and everything will be fine."


    Gu Enron didn''t want to worry her. Even if she lived two lives, she couldn''t figure out why the old lady loved her so much.


    "Grandma, I see."


    The maid came back soon and sent the old lady back to rest. Mu Zhanbei was still in the study and didn''t want to come.


    When the room was empty, Gu Enron got up, went to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror.


    I don''t know what injection Ye Han gave her. Now, the erythema is disappearing little by little.


    If all the red spots go away, her true face will come out.


    But in this home, such a face will find her countless enemies.


    She also doesn''t want to let mu Zhanbei see her true self. Now, what should I do?


    The most terrible thing is, just out of the bathroom, the room how suddenly more than a man?

 Chapter 23

    Gu Enron just walked out of the bathroom, and was almost scared by the man sitting on the chair.


    On one second, still want to how to avoid this man, the next second, he appeared in his line of sight, terrible not terrible?


    "I''m very grateful to you." She thought about it and decided to be straightforward: "I''m ready. I want to go home now."


    I''ve had an injection, I''ve taken medicine, and I''ve slept for a long time. Now, my spirit is really better.


    There is a little pain in the forehead, basically no problem.


    "Are you sure you want to look back at home?" Mu Zhenan suffered a loss here. How can she deal with her next? She will never think of it?


    Gu Enron hesitated and nodded.


    Although Mu Zhenan is a dangerous person, for Gu Enron, he is more dangerous than Mu Zhenan, OK?


    Moreover, the danger of muzhan north, though not fatal, makes you miserable every minute.


    For the rest of his life, this life, must be far away from him.


    "What makes you prefer to face Mu Zhenan''s subordinates rather than me?" Suddenly he stood up.


    Once Mu Da Shao stands up, people who face him will feel oppressed.


    Even if you stand so far away, Gu Enron can feel the pressure.


    "Mu Da Shao, you have something to say..." She subconsciously stepped back.


    He is still close to her. Gu Enron only feels that his heart is a little uncomfortable and his heart beats too fast.


    I hate my frustration. Every time he comes near, she has difficulty breathing and can''t calm down.


    But there''s nothing we can do.


    Mu Zhanbei comes to her. Gu Enron wants to step back, but he clasps his wrist and pulls it.


    "You..." She was pulled to the desk, just about to stand up straight, but found muzhan North standing in front of her.


    If she stands up straight, her body will touch him!


    In order not to meet each other, Gu Enron can only hide behind him, but this posture seems to be pressed on the desk by him.


    I can''t tell you!


    But the man''s eyes were cold.


    "You have a pot of red Atractylodes in your room." The man said indifferently.


    Gu Enron breathes disorderly, five fingers subconsciously pinches tightly.


    Mu Da Shao''s observation ability is really too strong! He only went to her room once and noticed.


    Mu has a global pharmaceutical chain group under its command. Mu Zhanbei is a master of medicine refining and has a deep understanding of medicinal materials and poisons.


    In order to please mu Zhanbei in her last life, she has been studying the technology of drug refining since she got engaged to him. Unexpectedly, she found that she had great potential in this field.


    There is indeed red Atractylodes macrocephala in her room. It has bright color and looks good when it is used as a potted plant.


    However, most people don''t know that its leaves have toxins. If you take them directly, you will get red all over. The symptoms are like skin allergy.


    "You give yourself medicine, not just to frame Gu Weizi, your real purpose is to postpone the wedding banquet?"


    Mu Zhan North suddenly leans over, Gu Enron is scared flurriedly backward, lie down directly on desk.


    She put her hands on his chest and said calmly, "how can it be? Mu Da Shao is the object of all the women in Beiling. How can I not want to get engaged to you? I want to marry you, don''t I? "


    "Then you''d better give me a reasonable reason. Why don''t you want to get engaged to me?" He narrowed his eyes.


    "I said, how could I..."


    "Gu Enron, do you think you can play tricks in front of me?" The man stared at her, his eyes full of danger.


    Gu Enron bit his lip for a long time and finally nodded: "yes, I don''t want to get engaged with you."


    She thought he would ask the reason, but unexpectedly, Mu Da Shao came directly and said, "it''s not up to you to choose."


    Gu Enron knows! She almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "then you ask me why?"


    Mu Zhanbei stared at her face: "what do you want?"


    In her eyes, he really saw a kind of estrangement and wanted to escape.


    What is the girl thinking? He can see countless people, but he can''t see through her at all.


    He suddenly bowed his head, Gu Enron was so scared that his heart trembled and he pushed hard on his chest.


    This refusal is subconscious. I can''t see any acting element.


    Even his approach is so resistant!


    Mu Zhanbei found that his male self-esteem seemed to be stabbed.


    Gu Enron did not dare to meet his eyes.


    His breath was cold and hot, and the contradiction was frightening.


    "I want nothing but freedom."


    "Do you think that if you escape, you will be free?" Is this girl too naive?


    "My people will hunt you down at the ends of the earth. Gu Minghao will send someone to look for you in order not to offend Mu family. Where can you hide?""Then Mu Da Shao, since you don''t like me, can you retire?"


    "What do you say?" Don''t see her and grandma get along with sober also even if, since now see, how can let her leave?


    Grandma, I need her!


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron''s hands were still on his chest.


    "Mu Da Shao, you don''t like me. Why do you do that?"


    "Did I say I didn''t like you?"


    "You..."


    "At least your body, I don''t reject." Maybe that''s why he''s still willing to waste his time on her?


    As a matter of fact, he still doesn''t understand why he is a bit upset today and has to look after his family?


    He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something, and he didn''t want to think about it.


    He really hated the girl. She was a problem girl.


    But what I saw in front of my eyes was totally different from that in the legend. Which one was the real one?


    At present, the girl, who was crushed by him, looked like a frightened kitten.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell on her collar.


    The Mu family doesn''t have her clothes. What she is wearing now is his shirt.


    There are two buttons on the collar of the shirt, which were torn apart in the dispute just now. Now, a large area of skin under her neck is clearly shown in his sight.


    There are many erythema on the face, but the erythema on the body is basically light.


    Now, her neck, clavicle, and heart are all covered with traces left by him.


    In the car, those crazy scenes come back to my mind. Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are dark, and the desire seems to be gathering little by little.


    Gu Enron soon felt that something was wrong. How much did Mu DA and Shao Ding stare at him?


    Why are his eyes so scary? Clearly hiding a want to swallow each other''s evil four!


    In this way, chiguoguo''s possessiveness made Gu Enron tremble and almost soften his legs: "Mu Dashao, you..."


    "Shaking under a man, is this an invitation?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s voice is a little dumb, low and sexy!


    This man is just the charm of walking! If you bump into it accidentally, you will be dazed!


    Gu Enron closed his eyes and refused to see his evil appearance that made women crazy.


    "I''m not, mu Dashao. Please get out of the way."


    Don''t want to, he not only didn''t get out of the way, on the contrary, he pressed a few points on her: "who sat on me last night and asked for it?"

 Chapter 24

    Who is sitting on him and asking for


    Gu Enron bit his lip and his little face turned pale: "that''s because I was drugged. That''s not my intention."


    "If it wasn''t for me, would you?" Mu Zhan''s northern eyes sank.


    She wanted to nod, but after seeing the danger in his eyes, she shook her head in a hurry.


    If you don''t want to die, just say "yes". He will make her pay for her recklessness!


    Gu Enron is very clear about this man''s hegemony. He will never let go of what he wants.


    In his last life, I have seen too much of him in the market, but he never does this to women, especially to her.


    Now, how could this possessiveness fall on her? Is it an illusion?


    It''s impossible. Five years of getting along and flattering can''t get him a look of care. Now, after only two days together, do you care?


    You''re kidding!


    "Let go of me." She pushed hard. If she didn''t push it away now, it would be too late.


    "Don''t move!" Mu Zhan North forehead slightly exudes hot sweat, eyebrow light Cu: "move again, I did you immediately!"


    The change of body is discovered by her, mu Zhanbei doesn''t intend to hide, just a little unhappy, even out of control because of her again and again!


    This has never happened in the past 27 years. For a woman, it''s easy to get emotional!


    "Mu Da Shao, now, now is the day..." Her voice is a little hoarse, because of panic.


    But such hoarseness in men''s ears can''t bewitch people.


    His breath was a bit disordered again. He bowed his head and breathed hot: "that means, at night?"


    "No!" Absolutely not! How could he deliberately misinterpret it?


    But he didn''t want to listen to her refusal at all. His long finger fell on her neck, and his warm finger belly was rowing all the way from her neck to the clavicle.


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Enron did not dare to struggle, for fear of provoking his impulse even more.


    However, if he does not resist, he is afraid that he will continue.


    As a result, the clothes were really pulled down by him.


    "I''m very grateful to you She tugged at her neckline with both hands, but he clasped it with his big hand and pressed it over her head easily.


    The flustered girl suddenly whispered: "don''t touch me! Unless you like me! "


    Like her?


    A woman who, in order to escape marriage, would rather poison herself, not only frame others, but also refuse him everywhere?


    How could he like such a clever girl?


    Suddenly, the pressure on the body suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Enron sat up from his desk and looked up. Mu Da Shao was standing not far away, still full of cold breath.


    Apart from being a bit embarrassed in some places, his breathing has been adjusted.


    Today''s him, well-dressed, looking at her line of sight without any temperature.


    But she, the shirt is pulled open, the shoulder is exposed, if it is not for oneself to grasp the neckline, will certainly go out!


    In a word, people still look at the noble and cold Mu Da Shao, but they are in a mess.


    "Since grandma likes you, you will stay in Mu''s house in the future, but..."


    The color of Mu Zhan''s northern eyes sank, and his deep dark eyes were covered with the frigid air.


    "Put away your means of caring for your family. If I find that you put some thoughts on grandma, I promise you will regret it."


    Gu Enron shivered and watched him walk out of the room. Then she jumped off the desk and quickly closed the door.


    Against the back of the door, Gu Enron was in a state of confusion, and the whole person was cold.


    What kind of high cold male god, still abstinence! Pooh! It''s a wolf! Where do you see abstinence?


    It''s also wrong. In the last life, people were really not close to women, and one ban lasted for five years.


    At least after they got engaged and lived together, Mu had never had any gossip.


    He doesn''t seem interested in anything but work.


    For him, women are synonymous with trouble. He always keeps away from them.


    But why, again, is he so different from the Mozhan North in his memory?


    Not only in the car to her, even just now, the body also had an impulse to her


    How could that be? What''s the problem?


    "Miss Gu, are you in there?" Outside, the maid is knocking.


    Gu Enron adjusted his breath and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master asked me to take you to your room."


    Gu Enron looked back and found himself in the room of muzhan north from beginning to end.


    She''s in a bit of a mixed mood.


    In my last life, I always wanted to enter this room, but I couldn''t.


    In this life, muddleheaded, not only into Mu Da Shao''s room, but also sleep in his bed.The track of life has changed endlessly. What is waiting for her in the future?


    She will open the door, light way: "good, please give me a set of cosmetics."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Enron painted freckles on his face.


    In her last life, after she showed her true face, she was kidnapped twice and had two accidents in a month, almost dying.


    At that time, I was stupid. I didn''t know it was the Mu family.


    Now I think it''s my face that offends people.


    The internal relationship of Mu family is too complicated. Before she has the ability to protect herself, she can''t be too ostentatious.


    In the evening, Li Ye brings her a box of salutes. Gu Enron takes out his mobile phone and sees that there are countless missed calls, all of which are su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi, Yang Yi and Tianyou are her three best friends, but none of them came to a good end for her.


    In order to save her, Xiaomi was defiled by the bandits and finally committed suicide.


    Yang Yi is a master hacker. Later, for her sake, she was used by Gu Weizi and arrested.


    It''s ridiculous that she believed Gu Weizi in her last life and believed that it was Yang Yi''s own greed that led to such an end.


    As for Tianyou, the boy who had been protecting her all the time became the prisoner of qiangfen''s attempted crime, and the object was Gu Weizi!


    The past is like smoke, let Gu Enron suddenly a burst of sadness.


    All of a sudden, she breathed in confusion and immediately looked at the calendar.


    Two days to go!


    There are two days left, that is, in order to save her, Su Xiaomi was kidnapped by the robbers, and jumped into the sea to commit suicide after the disaster!


    Xiaomi no She must not let the tragedy happen again!


    "Xiaomi, where are you? Who are you with? " She called and asked immediately.


    "Ran Ran, I finally found you. Come and help us Su Xiaomi''s voice sounds anxious.


    "God bless is about to be killed. You don''t even answer the phone. What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter with Providence?"


    "He''s dying, you..."


    The phone was snatched away by another person, and it was Yang Yi''s voice But God is hurt. "


    In order to make it convenient for everyone to use the car, there are keys on the cars in Mu''s garage.


    Gu Enron chose the most low-key one and drove out directly.


    A group of friends hide in a small park outside Ningda. When Gu Enron arrives, Su Xiaomi is dressing Mu Tianyou''s wound.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron walked quickly in the past, "why hurt like this?"

 Chapter 25

    "It''s Ye Fangfang, the bad woman, who has been saying bad things about you all the time. God forbid him to be angry..."


    "Nothing!" Mu Tianyou interrupts Su Xiaomi and looks at Gu Enron: "are you hurt?"


    "Ran Ran hurt?" Su Xiaomi took a serious look at Gu Enron.


    However, what I saw at this glance was not the wound on Enron''s forehead, but "Why don''t you make up? You Oh, that''s who you really are? "


    Freckled what the hell? Gu Enron, the goddess in her heart, turned out to be a freckled girl!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Good disillusionment!


    Yang Yi also stares at Gu Enron, clean but not very Elegant face, scared even gum almost swallowed.


    "Ran Ran, you You... "


    "Why, am I ugly now?" Gu Enron stares at these bad friends in front of him.


    Su Xiaomi, like her, likes exaggerated smoky make-up. Now her make-up is spent, and her face is a bit messy.


    As for Yang Yi, his hair is dyed purple, and he wears earrings and eye makeup on one side of his ear.


    Mu Tianyou is the most normal one among the four of them. He doesn''t wear makeup, earrings or dye his hair.


    However, his personality is very withdrawn and irritable, and he likes to do things when he doesn''t agree.


    Except Gu Enron, he doesn''t listen to anyone, so Su Xiaomi will hurry to find Enron tonight.


    Because God is going to take revenge later!


    But I don''t know how many people there are. God bless one. How can we fight?


    "You Let''s make up. " Su Xiaomi immediately took out her make-up box.


    She doesn''t want to say Enron is ugly, but her freckles are Well, it''s better to make up.


    "No change." Gu Enron took a look at her. In fact, she hated the taste of cosmetics, but she was guided by Gu Weizi in her last life, stupid!


    But now she''s relieved to see that Su Xiaomi is OK.


    As long as he is not kidnapped after two days, Xiaomi will not be kidnapped to save her, and there will be no tragedy behind.


    "What''s going on?" She squatted down in front of Mu Tianyou to continue Su Xiaomi''s work and bandage him.


    "Nothing..."


    "Who said nothing? It''s Ye Fangfang, your sister''s cousin. She didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong today. She came to you with more than a dozen people. "


    "If I can''t find you, I will speak ill of you at school. God is so angry that I beat them away."


    "You beat away more than a dozen by yourself?" Gu Enron stares at Tianyou and blames him: "did I say that you are not allowed to do anything?"


    "I..." Tianyou clenched his fist and didn''t explain.


    Su Xiaomi can''t see it! "You don''t know how ugly Ye Fangfang''s words are. She said that you drugged mu Dashao, climbed mu Dashao''s bed, hooked Mu Ershao, and wanted to eat both brothers..."


    "Shut up God''s face sank. Why do you say that in front of Enron to hurt her?


    "Why shut up?" Su Xiaomi looks unconvinced, but she is most afraid of God.


    God''s fists are really terrible. A person can fight more than ten fists, but he doesn''t suffer at all.


    Although he was injured, those people didn''t get any benefit and ran away one by one with their tails between their legs.


    God bless but ignore her, just stare at Gu Enron forehead injury: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Accidentally touched it." Gu Enron bandaged the gauze on his arm and then stood up.


    Looking at them, my heart is always a little sour. She is not good to them at all, and even alienates them in order to please muzhan north.


    But they did everything for her.


    In this life, I will never let down their friendship again!


    She cheered up: "have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Enron''s words made Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi''s tummies growl.


    Gu Enron said with a smile: "let''s go and have a good meal."


    ¡­¡­ When Gu Enron took a few small partners into the Phoenix Hotel, Su Xiaomi suddenly cried out: "Enron, how dare you come to such a place? Are you really taken care of by mu Dashao and Mu Ershao?"


    "Su Xiaomi!" Mu Tianyou''s cold eyes swept over.


    Su Xiaomi immediately covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I''m kidding, but..."


    She gently pulled Gu Enron''s sleeve and lowered her voice: "Enron, do you really want to eat here? The food here is very expensive. It''s said that a meal costs tens of thousands, even... "


    "Let''s go." It''s hard to live again. How can we celebrate her rebirth without having a good meal with our friends?


    The lobby manager came over and looked at the boys and girls in strange clothes, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    However, after all, they have received job training, and at least have a smile on their face: "Hello, do you want to stay or eat?"Su Xiaomi hid behind Gu Enron, but he didn''t dare to talk to the manager of this kind of high-end hotel. He didn''t know whether to charge a service charge for talking?


    She doesn''t have much money on her!


    Yang Yi is also uneasy. The Phoenix Hotel is well-known in Beiling, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Although Enron is Miss Gu''s daughter, Mr Gu has always disliked her daughter, and his allowance for her is not as small as that of miss two.


    How poor Gu Enron is, as we all know, there is no need to be fat in front of them.


    In fact, big food stalls can have a good time, can''t they?


    The manager saw several young people''s eyes twinkle, and it was clear that they were not affordable. The smile on his face disappeared and his face sank.


    "If you don''t come for dinner or lodging, then Please come back


    "But if you really want to eat here, eat it." Mu Tianyou has always been the most indulgent to Gu Enron, "I pay."


    "You pay? Do you know how much it costs to eat here? "


    Yang Yi pulled the corner of his coat and whispered, "you can''t eat without 100000."


    100000! Even if God blesses you to work three jobs a day, it''s not even a month.


    We all know that God loves Gu Enron, but we can''t connive at it.


    Now he has two part-time jobs every day, and he has to go to school. Do you really want to kill him?


    "I say a few, our hotel has a lot of guests. I really can''t greet you, or you..."


    "Isn''t that Gu Enron''s friends?" Suddenly, a charming voice came in, "why, are you working here?"


    When they turned around, they saw an 18-or-9-year-old girl dressed up to be charming and lovely. She came in with a man in her arm.


    Most importantly, these two people seem to be the standard rich people''s clothes and wear.


    The girl''s eyes fell on Gu Enron''s side face. After watching for a long time, she exclaimed: "God! Gu Enron, it''s you! So that''s who you are


    A face of freckles, ugly people turn their appetite!


    No wonder she wears heavy makeup all day long, but it turns out that she is too ugly to cover up without heavy makeup!


    "Ha ha!" Ye Fangfang couldn''t help laughing: "everyone is guessing what Gu Enron''s real face looks like. Unexpectedly, it''s uglier than he imagined!"


    She looked at the manager and said with disdain, "even if you want to recruit employees, you should also recruit some human models. If you want to recruit such ugly people, the guests just can''t eat her face. Who would like to eat here?"

 Chapter 26

    "What did you say?" Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi immediately step forward and block Gu Enron.


    Although they also feel that their wallets are out of line with the grade of the hotel, it doesn''t mean that ye Fangfang can laugh at Gu Enron like this!


    Mu Tianyou clenched his fists, and his five fingers clucked.


    In the afternoon, ye Fangfang saw the boy beat her people away. Now, he is more or less afraid to see him.


    But as soon as she thought of the man beside her, she was bold and straight.


    "How''s it going? Want to fight again? Gu Enron, why are you always with these bastards? No wonder sister Vicky says you can''t be saved! "


    Ye Fangfang is ye Shuixin''s niece and Gu Weizi''s cousin. She always takes Gu Weizi''s lead.


    "Who are you talking about! Say it again Su Xiaomi blushed with anger.


    "Aren''t you?" Ye Fangfang looked at the manager, "do you really want to invite these people back to work?"


    "No, miss. They''re not from our hotel."


    As soon as the manager looks at the man with Ye Fangfang, he knows that he can''t be provoked.


    His face sank, looking at Gu Enron, they said: "since you are not here to consume, then, please go out."


    Ye Fangfang looked at them with a sneer, "so you came to have dinner? It doesn''t matter. If they have money, they can eat it. However, I think they can only eat overlord''s food. Ha


    The manager wanted to recruit the security guard, but Gu Enron suddenly said: "we are here to consume. Do you have rules in your hotel, you have to pay first and then order?"


    "This..." The hotel manager was stunned and had nothing to say.


    Gu Enron leads Su Xiaomi to the elevator.


    The manager wants to stop, but there is no reason to stop.


    Although they can''t seem to be able to afford it, it doesn''t make sense to drive people out before they order.


    Gu Enron and they entered the elevator. Ye Fangfang snorted coldly: "I''ll see what they can eat. Don''t even afford a cold dish!"


    She took the man beside her and changed a soft face: "let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    The man handed a business card to the manager. The manager immediately bowed and said, "it''s the master of Mu family. Please go to the second floor. I''ll ask someone to prepare the best position for you immediately."


    "No, just arrange a table near those people."


    Ye Fangfang just wanted to see if Gu Enron had a cold dish for four of them!


    She gently shook Mu Yuxuan''s hand, coquetry way: "is that Gu Enron hurt my cousin first, I will hate her so much, you don''t mind."


    "You said that she hurt Gu Weizi, the first lady in Beiling?" Mu Yuxuan admires Gu Weizi very much.


    However, it is said that the second young master is pursuing Gu Weizi. Although he is also the young master of the Mu family, he is the son of the second young master. He is a sidekick.


    Outside, he has unlimited scenery, but in front of the three legitimate young masters of the Mu family, he has no position.


    Therefore, he fell in love with Gu Weizi''s cousin Ye Fangfang.


    Anyway, ye Fangfang is sweet and lovely.


    When they went upstairs, the manager arranged seats for them. Even if they were young masters of the Mu family, they were absolutely important people in Beiling!


    As for Gu Enron and his three friends, they sat by the window.


    Ye Fangfang sat down and looked at Mu Yuxuan: "Yuxuan, what do you want to eat?"


    "Just decide." Ye Fangfang is mu Yuxuan''s new favorite. He is always generous to women.


    "Then I''ll choose for myself." All the dishes Ye Fangfang chooses are the most expensive. She speaks in a voice that everyone can hear.


    Su Xiaomi accidentally sees one of Ye Fangfang''s orders on the menu, and almost turns pale.


    Ten thousand a dish, psycho! Do you want to do this?


    "How''s it going? What would you like to eat? " Gu Enron put the menu in front of them, but no one dared to order it.


    Thousands of cold dishes. It''s sick!


    A share of cold money is enough for several of them to eat for several days. If they eat a meal, do they have to pawn their pants to pay?


    Mu Tianyou looked at Gu Enron, although his voice was not big, but he was very firm: "you can order what you want, I......"


    "No, I''ll treat you to this meal. Just order whatever you want." Gu Enron said with a smile.


    However, my friends still dare not order.


    "How''s it going? Is it the first time? Would you like me to introduce some of the famous dishes here? "


    Ye Fangfang didn''t know when she came over and said with a smile: "I heard that the lobster noodle here is very good. It was sent back by the special plane of the deep sea lobster that day."


    Deep sea lobster noodles Su Xiaomi''s eyes are straight when she looks at it.


    Nine thousand eight! What the hell is this lobster? Did you grow up eating gold?"Well, I''ll have lobster noodles."


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi has no time to stop, Gu Enron has already asked people to order.


    As soon as ye Fangfang''s face changed, she hummed coldly, "Gu Enron, even if you are a fat man with a swollen face, you have to see if you can really afford it!"


    "Yes? I''m so thin. Why should I be fat? Besides, I don''t want to be fat. Do you want to be as satisfied as your legs are? "


    Gu Enron''s words made Ye Fangfang blush.


    In fact, her figure is not bad, but, the worst is two legs, how can not reduce the thigh meat!


    She can''t wear a miniskirt because her legs are too thick!


    "It''s really my first time here, and I don''t know what''s your specialty."


    Gu Enron looked at the waiter and said with a cool smile, "well, you can give us what they want."


    She pointed to Ye Fangfang, thought about it and said, "no, there are only two of them, the four of us Well, I''ll take their double. "


    "Double How many Su Xiaomi and Yang one stare big two eyes Mou, shocked excessively, the heart is a little bit unable to load.


    The waiter was also incredulous: "they It''s all signature dishes... "


    "What''s the matter? Do you have no confidence in your signature dishes? "


    "Not that..."


    "Then place an order. Don''t delay us." Gu Enron looked at the cup and said with a smile, "by the way, give us two bottles of sendevision of 1978."


    "What sendevision of ''78? Gu Enron, if you don''t know how to drink, don''t you think it''s shameful to talk about it


    Ye Fangfang is very angry. Is this fat man full?


    Gu Enron, the dead girl, dares to eat the same as them! Double! Where is she qualified?


    "What? Your family doesn''t even have SendEvent? "


    Gu Enron didn''t even look at Ye Fangfang. He just looked at the waiter: "well, if you don''t have it, I''ll have two bottles of comfort in 1982."


    Seeing that the waiter was still stunned, Gu Enron said helplessly: "forget it, four bottles of Sprite, is there always Sprite?"


    Ye Fangfang, however, was full of energy and said with a sneer, "Oh! Gu Enron, what''s a mess in 782 that I haven''t even heard of! If you can''t, don''t... "


    There, Mu Yuxuan is calm face, not happy way: "Fang Fang, come back."

 Chapter 27

    "Yuxuan, my old acquaintance is here for the first time. I just want to see if I can help."


    How is Ye Fangfang willing to give up easily when he finally catches Gu Enron''s opportunity to make a fool of himself?


    She said with a smile: "they may not know much about wine. They say sendevision and comfort. I can''t watch them make a fool of themselves, can I?"


    I didn''t expect that Mu Yuxuan''s face was more heavy, and his voice sounded even more unhappy: "I said, come back!"


    "Yuxuan..."


    "Miss, we have sendevision in 1978 and consaice in 1982, but there are only two bottles of each in the whole hotel."


    The waiter nodded to Ye Fangfang. Based on his good professional cultivation, he still had a smile on his face, and there was no other expression.


    If you look after Enron again, the waiter''s attitude is much better than just now.


    He said: "I''m sorry, miss. These four bottles of red wine are our hotel''s treasures. They are It''s for mu Da Shao, so... "


    I love you! Who else dares to use the name "Mu Da Shao" in the whole Beiling mausoleum?


    In Beiling, even if someone''s surname is mu, even if he happens to be the young master of the family, but outside, no one dares to say that he is mu Dashao!


    Gu Enron said with a smile, "since I''m Mu Da Shao, I won''t be loved. Give me four bottles of Sprite."


    The waiter nodded and ordered.


    Ye Fangfang only felt cold all over. He didn''t expect that there were these two kinds of wine in the world, and this wine was good for him!


    No matter whether these two kinds of wine are good or bad, but since they are things that most people like, they must be top luxury goods!


    Just now, she made fun of Gu Enron in public for not knowing wine. She even said so loudly that there were no such two kinds of wine at all. Now


    "Ha..."


    Not far away, a girl couldn''t help laughing.


    At other tables, laughter gradually came. Of course, they all laughed at her ignorance, and she wanted to make fun of others with her ignorance.


    Ye Fangfang was angry and shy. Her fingertips kept shaking. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word for a while.


    It turns out that Mu Yuxuan was so unhappy to let her go back just now because she saw through her ignorance!


    What a shame! Shame makes her want to cry!


    Ye Fangfang gritted her teeth and went back to her position.


    Gu Enron must have heard of these two kinds of wine in Mu Da Shao, so he regarded himself as an expert!


    Didn''t they order? She just waited to see how to stay and wash dishes when those poor people couldn''t afford to pay!


    I can''t afford to wash dishes for such an expensive dish! She doesn''t mind helping the police!


    Hundreds of thousands, enough for them to drink.


    Muyuxuan face is not very good-looking, ye Fangfang immediately took his hand, Nunu lips coquetry.


    "Yuxuan, you know, family education is very strict. My father doesn''t let me drink. I don''t like it. How can I study wine every day like those low-level girls?"


    She shook Mu Yuxuan''s hand, and her voice became more delicate: "Yuxuan, do you like that kind of bad girl who goes to nightclubs every day and changes men every night?"


    Su Xiaomi almost can''t help but stand up and scold him. Who changes men in nightclubs every day?


    Ye Fangfang is such a bitch. One mouth is enough!


    Gu Enron pressed her back and said with a smile, "this is a high-level place. Let''s be quiet. Don''t make a scene like others. It''s impolite."


    Her voice is not big, but it''s more than enough for people around her to hear!


    "Bitch! You say who''s making a lot of noise Who is Ye Fangfang? He was raised in the palm of his hand by the people of the Ye family. How can he stand such grievances?


    Gu Enron naturally won''t pay attention to her, but the eyes cast around her are more and more disdainful.


    Ye Fangfang gas not to play a place, will go to theory with Gu Enron, but the table of Mu Yuxuan said: "if you don''t want to eat, then go."


    He''s really ashamed!


    Originally, the girl looked sweet and lovely, and was Gu Weizi''s cousin. Based on his love for Gu Weizi, he fell in love with her and ye Fangfang.


    Before she although Jiao Didi, but, Mu Yuxuan think this is a little girl''s unique lovely place, let her act coquettishly and mischievously.


    But today, in front of the girl named Gu Enron, he felt that ye Fangfang was just like a clown!


    Although Gu Enron is really ugly, with an indescribable freckles on her face, she speaks and behaves elegantly and has a blue temperament!


    This kind of aura can''t be cultivated by ordinary girls.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Weizi who was a hundred times more beautiful than her, he would really feel that Gu Enron''s temperament now, even Gu Weizi couldn''t match her!


    Now look at the girl sitting in front of you. I really think it''s disgusting!


    Ye Fangfang knew that he was angry. Even if he was wronged in his heart, he did not dare to continue to make trouble.The dish was delivered at the right time. Ye Fangfang''s mouth was flat. Although she didn''t make noise, she just didn''t eat it!


    She was wronged! She''s sad! She was bullied! Mu Yuxuan did not comfort, but also blame!


    She just doesn''t eat! Although, the deep-sea lobster, smoked king crab, King sauce Jipin abalone, one by one look mouth watering.


    But, Mu Yuxuan does not coax her, she does not eat!


    Looking at the table next door, Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi were just uneasy for two seconds. After seeing the food coming up, they couldn''t help eating it.


    Now that the dishes are served, we have to pay if we can afford them!


    In this case, it''s better to have a good meal and think of a way after eating.


    At most, it is to pawn all the property!


    Eat again!


    "Delicious! The meat of this king crab is smooth and tender. I''ve never had such a delicious big crab Su Xiaomi was so happy that she almost shed tears.


    Yang Yi also ate completely regardless of the image: "delicious, really delicious!"


    Even the most stable Mu Tianyou also buried himself in the bitter food, with a rare smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Top hotels are expensive. Although they are a little too expensive, eating the delicious food here is absolutely a great enjoyment of life!


    Not only the ingredients are very fresh, but also the cooking techniques are world-class!


    Delicious! It was so delicious that I forgot my last name.


    Gu Enron has never had such a good time.


    Although I''ve tasted all kinds of delicacies since I married mu Zhanbei in my last life, it''s totally different to eat them alone or in a group of people.


    In the last life, even if Mu Zhanbei accompanied her to dinner, she was also sparing money on the table.


    She really didn''t understand what she was pursuing at that time. For a man who didn''t love her, she gave up everything she had.


    Wholeheartedly just to please him, in the end, but nothing, is it worth it?


    The answer is obvious.


    "A group of starving ghosts are reincarnated!" Not far away, ye Fangfang rolled her eyes at those people.


    But, Mu Yuxuan does not coax her up to now, she is starving to death! What is this man doing?


    After a long time, when Gu Enron had a clean table, she immediately stood up and walked to them.


    "Are you full? It''s time to check out, isn''t it? "


    That face smile, looks very sweet, but in fact a touch of cold.


    "After eating so much, this meal is worth a lot. Enron, do you have money to pay for it? Can I help you? "

 Chapter 28

    This woman is mentally retarded, vulgar, vicious and disgusting.


    Gu Enron leaned back in his chair and gave her a sidelong glance: "it seems that Miss Ye wants to pay for us. Well, I''ll try my best to ask you to do it once."


    When the waiter heard that he was going to pay, he was ready.


    In fact, although he also looks at Ye Fangfang this kind of person is not pleasing to the eye, but, what worries most is that these four young boys and girls have no money to pay the bill.


    After all, it''s not cheap!


    Hearing Gu Enron''s words, the waiter immediately went to Ye Fangfang.


    Ye Fangfang blushed and looked disgusted: "sorry, I forgot to bring cash today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just swipe the card. Who is willing to go out with cash these days?" Gu Enron said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomi also smile curved eyes, and Gu Enron with perfect: "I said Miss ye, you can''t be no money to invite us to dinner?"


    Yang Yi immediately said: "since we don''t have money to invite us to dinner, don''t always shake around in front of us to brush the sense of existence. I thought you were so generous."


    Although Mu Tianyou didn''t speak, his eyes were smiling.


    This indifference used to the person once laugh, still very good-looking.


    But now, where does Ye Fangfang come from to see whether people are handsome or ugly?


    She did not expect that she wanted to come to see jokes, but she dug a hole and jumped down.


    She looked at Gu Enron, and her face sank: "Miss Gu, I''m not so familiar with you. Since you don''t have money, don''t come to such an advanced place."


    Gu Enron did not look at her, but looked at a few small partners: "do you want to stay in this hotel tonight?"


    The three little friends shook their heads immediately. How much does it cost to stay here for one night? no Don''t even think about it!


    I don''t know how to solve this meal!


    "I think so." Gu Enron took out a card from his bag and handed it to the waiter: "it seems that my so-called friend has no money to help me check out. He mumbled for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be a poor man."


    "You can help me see if there are any Suites in the hotel, which can accommodate four people."


    She doesn''t want to live in Mu''s home tonight, and of course she doesn''t want to look back at her home, so it''s a good choice to live here.


    No matter how savage Mu Zhenan''s people are, they won''t make trouble in such a high-class hotel.


    This Beiling is a place ruled by law!


    Ye Fangfang''s eyes were sharp. She saw a diamond black card on the waiter''s plate!


    Diamond Black card! It''s limited edition! The minimum amount of each card is 50 million, no ceiling!


    Gu Enron, a poor man, how could he have such a card?


    After the waiter saw the diamond black card, the expression of his whole face changed instantly. He immediately bowed and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange a deluxe suite for Miss right now."


    "Wait a minute! It''s impossible Ye Fangfang stopped in front of the waiter and said, "do you know who she is? It''s just a lady who''s not in favor of the family! "


    "It''s impossible for the whole family to have such a diamond black card. Can she be a little girl who is despised? It''s not scientific! "


    Although the minimum amount of this kind of diamond black card is only 50 million, in fact, 50 million is nothing for the rich people in the upper class.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you can open it with 50 million. The number of black cards in each bank is limited, let alone diamond grade.


    Let''s put it this way. If the value is less than 10 billion, the general bank is not willing to open a diamond black card for you!


    Their family property is far away from 10 billion yuan. Can they drive a diamond black card? make fun of!


    "This card must be fake. You can find out!"


    The eyes of the three little friends also fell on Gu Enron. Of course, they didn''t doubt that the card was fake, but how did it come from?


    People around also stare at Gu Enron and look her head to foot.


    Diamond Black card is more advanced than black card. There are so many people here that no one is qualified to have one.


    This freckled, ugly little girl, where did she get the card?


    If it''s not fake, it''s Steal it?


    The waiter was about to say something when suddenly a low magnetic bass came over and said, "I mean, my card is fake?"


    His card


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush to cast in the past.


    Gu Enron''s fingertips tightened. Unexpectedly, he met him here! What a coincidence!


    Mu Dashao, followed by Li Ye and ye Han, comes out of the stairwell and comes here with the support of the hotel manager and several waiters.


    The waiter with the plate recognized it for the first time and immediately welcomed it. He bowed and said, "Mu Dashao, is this your card?"


    Muzhanbei didn''t speak. The waiter picked up the card carefully. On the back of the card, the customized name of the diamond was muzhanbei!


    Everyone was shocked! This freckled girl has something to do with mu Dashao!"Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi secretly pulled Gu Enron''s hand.


    Is it true that ye Fangfang said something about her relationship with mu Dashao and Mu Ershao?


    However, she did not believe that Enron would do such a thing.


    Gu Enron suddenly stood up and looked at mu Zhanbei: "young master, can you take a step to talk?"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll come home later." Muzhan North just a light look at her, will turn to the box.


    Later Go home! Go home!


    Is this girl and mu Dashao Living together?


    Who the hell is she? Is it Gu Enron, the girl who escaped from marriage two days ago on the night of his engagement with mu Dashao?


    Many people in the business world know about this, but Su Xiaomi, they are not business people and they are not so well informed.


    Gu Enron never likes to say that he is in charge of his family. They don''t know that Enron is engaged to Mu Dashao.


    But now, Mu Da Shao''s words represent that Gu Enron is his man.


    His people, who dare to offend!


    Ye Fangfang has been silly, although know Gu Enron and mu Zhanbei have a relationship, but, is not that the relationship is not good at all?


    Cousin Gu Weizi also said that Gu Enron is the most annoying person of Mu Da Shao.


    But just now, although Mu didn''t say anything to Gu Enron, the tone of his speech was clearly the feeling of his family.


    How could that be?


    "Yuxuan..."


    See Mu Yuxuan come over, ye Fangfang is like to see the straw, want to rush past.


    But mu Yuxuan didn''t even look at her. He quickly caught up with mu Zhanbei: "big brother, you''re here too. What a coincidence."


    "Well." Muzhan North nodded, the pace did not stop.


    Li Ye says to Mu Yuxuan with a smile: "the young master has made an appointment with some friends. Will young master Yuxuan come with us?"


    "I Is that ok? " Mu Yuxuan is flattered, and his eyes are full of worship!


    "Of course."


    Mu Yuxuan immediately follows Li Ye. Ye Fangfang is left behind by him. He can''t even keep his eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that the people who can have dinner with mu Dashao are all the great figures in Beiling.


    I don''t know how much I can broaden my network with Mu da. Who doesn''t want to?


    "Yuxuan..." Ye Fangfang chased up, "you left, what should I do?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Yuxuan a little disgusted to hold her own hand away, quickly to keep up with the first few people.


    "Yuxuan..." Ye Fangfang still wants to chase her, but she is stopped by the hotel manager.


    As they entered the VIP box, ye Fangfang stamped her feet.


    At that end, Su Xiaomi said with a smile: "Oh, Miss ye, your gold owner has gone, but it seems that you haven''t paid for this meal yet?"

 Chapter 29

    Ye Fangfang was stunned and looked back.


    They just sit on the position, food was eaten most, but, Mu Yuxuan has gone.


    "This, this is not me I''ll eat it. "


    Ye Fangfang was a little frightened. This table would cost more than 100000 yuan at least.


    "That''s It''s from master Yuxuan... "


    "However, it seems that master Yuxuan didn''t explain anything. It''s not natural for you to settle the bill with him?"


    Su Xiaomi hands ring in the chest, disdainful eyes fell on her face: "you are miss ye, not even a meal can''t afford it?"


    What did ye Fangfang say just now?


    Now, Su Xiaomi still gives her back: "after eating so much, this meal is worth a lot. Miss ye, do you have money to pay? Can I help you? "


    "You..." Damn suxiaomi! How dare you make fun of her!


    "Well, we''re not going to pay for you! If you don''t have money and want to eat overlord food, I can help you call the police. "


    "Who said I had no money?" Ye Fangfang is a miss of the Ye family. She still has more than 100000 yuan.


    But, the flesh hurts! More than 100000, you can buy two or three good bags at a time!


    How could that be? Mu Yuxuan, the bastard, took her out for dinner, but he slipped away and asked her to pay!


    What a master of Mu family? It''s bullshit! It''s too much to ask women to pay for meals!


    Seeing the bill from the waiter, ye Fangfang wants to cry.


    More than one hundred thousand, she is dying!


    "If you are really in such a dilemma, I can treat you to this meal." Just stand up Gu Enron suddenly way.


    Ye Fangfang would like to say, who wants you to invite?


    However, more than one hundred thousand and face No one here knows himself, face It''s just lost here.


    After you leave, everything here has nothing to do with her, does it?


    "You, you are supported by Mu Da Shao, so rich, everyone I don''t mind if you invite me to a friend''s party. "


    She squeezed the palm of her hand and immediately said to the waiter, "she said she would please. Anyway, she has a black card. Just swipe her card!"


    Ye Fangfang is about to leave!


    Gu Enron that stupid woman, even for face to pay for her, a indifferent face, but more than 100000!


    Who knows about her going out? Even if these people mentioned it later, she would not admit it. Who would believe it?


    Ye Fangfang made up her mind to leave immediately.


    Su Xiaomi pulls Gu Enron''s sleeve and looks unconvinced: "why do you want to pay for her? More than a hundred thousand! "


    The meat hurts!


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Yang Yi still making videos? Release it to all major platforms tonight. "


    Gu Enron smiles softly and takes out the diamond black card again.


    Yang Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, in less than an hour, everyone will know that ye Fangfang, the young lady of the Ye family, has no money to eat and needs to help settle the bill."


    "Gu Enron, what do you mean?" Ye Fangfang, who was about to reach the elevator entrance, walked back immediately!


    "How dare you slander me! I want to call the police


    "Do we slander you? Isn''t it true that I''m swiping your card now? "


    Gu Enron shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent: "if I didn''t make up the facts, it''s not slander. Besides, we still have videos to prove it."


    "You You You Too much! "


    Ye Fangfang is so angry that her fingertips are shaking. She opens her bag and takes out a card.


    "I''ll pay for it myself! Who wants you to invite me? You are so ugly, you just want to invite me, I don''t want to eat! This face freckles, disgusting


    More than a hundred thousand! It''s not that I can''t afford it!


    These bitches, that''s too much!


    Looking at Ye Fangfang''s angry and annoyed way of swiping the card, the four little friends smile, and the guests around are happy.


    Finally, ye Fangfang glared at Gu Enron. When she turned around and left, she suddenly cried.


    More than 100000, several famous brand bags, but not even a bite of food!


    Bullying too much, really bullying too much!


    "Come on, stay in a fancy hotel." Gu Enron put away the diamond black card and was in a good mood.


    The waiter immediately sent them in respectfully.


    The suite with two bedrooms and one living room is not presidential grade, but it is also luxurious enough.


    "My God! The sofa is so soft, the room is so big, the bathtub can be washed by several people together... "


    Gu Enron was white, Su Xiaomi immediately shut up, but still laughed and muttered: "anyway, it''s so big!"


    "I''ve never stayed in such a fancy hotel in my life." Yang Yi felt here and touched there. He couldn''t believe it.


    "However, do you really hold Mu Da Shao''s big and thick leg? He even gave you the diamond black card. It''s very kind of him to you! ""Yes, are you mu Dashao''s girlfriend now? No, you still live together! You''re not engaged to him, are you


    A lot of information flashed in Su Xiaomi''s head. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and stared at Gu Enron.


    "No, no, isn''t Mu just engaged? It''s not right. It''s like the fiancee escapes and the engagement banquet is cancelled However, you will not... "


    Gu Enron looked at her and thought she had guessed.


    However, Su Xiaomi was shocked and said: "it can''t be that Mu was dumped. When he was in a bad mood, you just took the opportunity to comfort him, so So it''s natural to be his woman? "


    Mu Tianyou stands in front of the French window and stares at Gu Enron without saying a word.


    "With such a good imagination, why not write novels?" Gu Enron almost rolled his eyes at Su Xiaomi.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Xiaomi also thinks that with Ranran like this Cough, beauty, even if you want to comfort Mu Da Shao, maybe it''s not her turn.


    But now, she said that she would "go home again" because she is a family!


    Yang Yi also stares at Gu Enron, never letting go of her every expression: "you really Did you follow him? "


    Everyone was so curious, but Enron was indifferent.


    She got up and went into the room: "a bunch of idiots!"


    "Ah! You can make it clear, who is a fool? " Yang Yi is very unconvinced. They just don''t care about the lives of those big people.


    Gu Enron ignored them and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi exclaimed: "however, you You are the runaway fiancee


    Emma! Such a powerful news, even now know the Internet search related news.


    Miss Gu escaped at the engagement banquet, which was postponed to three days later!


    That is to say, the day after tomorrow, Ranran will be engaged to Mu Dashao again!


    She is mu Da Shao''s serious fiancee immediately!


    Mom, some of them are getting rid of poverty and become rich!


    Gu Enron still ignored them, just looking at the black card in his hand.


    This is when Li Ye prepares her for life today. He gives it to her conveniently. Of course, it means "Mu Da Shao".


    Even in the last life, Mu was very generous to her. She had too much money to use.


    In her whole life, she didn''t expect to continue to use other people''s money for no reason. This money always has to be paid back.


    Put the black card away, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. Suddenly, the sound of SMS wakes her up.


    Take up a look, it turned out to be mu Zhanbei''s message: "parking garage, ten minutes."

 Chapter 30

    He is such a bully. If you don''t go down in ten minutes, he will let Li ye come up and pack you up!


    Gu Enron knows this man''s temper too well.


    Ten minutes later, she didn''t have time to drink more water, so she took her bag and went out of the room.


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi are still watching large screen TV, while Mu Tianyou is sitting on a chair by the window, holding a mobile phone and not knowing what news he is watching.


    "Where to?" He asked.


    "I have something to do. Go out." Gu didn''t want to explain too much.


    "I''ll be with you." Today, ye Fangfang was offended. I don''t know if that stingy woman will retaliate.


    "It''s OK. Someone''s waiting for me. It''s in the garage. I''ll go back."


    "I''m afraid I can''t come back." Su Xiaomi turned back and winked at her: "does mu Dashao want you to go home?"


    It''s not normal for a couple to go home?


    Gu Enron still didn''t want to explain, only said: "it''s mu Dashao."


    "No makeup? I have a make-up box. "


    "It''s over." This face freckles, is not painted on it?


    "Ran ran..."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    The door closed behind her. Five minutes had passed since I saw her cell phone and spent two minutes in the room just now.


    Out of the door, Gu Enron walked quickly to the elevator. Fortunately, the elevator was not occupied.


    Less than ten minutes later, she appeared in front of Mu Da Shao''s door.


    Li Ye opens the door for her. After she goes in, Li Ye closes the door and leaves.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. What does Li Ye mean when he''s gone? Are they going to be here for a long time?


    The space and decoration of the back seat of this super luxury car can be called luxury.


    The man was reclining on the leather chair which had been put down. He was resting with his eyes closed. He seemed a little tired.


    Gu Enron had been sleeping in his room for a while. By this time, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Mu Da Shao..." She called tentatively, but there was no response at all.


    Gu Enron was a little angry. He told her to come down, but he only cared about his own rest. What do you mean?


    There seems to be something on Mu Zhan Bei''s shoulder. Gu Enron didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he subconsciously stared at it for a long time.


    Mu Dashao has a slight habit of cleanliness. Something on her clothes must be uncomfortable. She hesitated for a long time, but finally she went over and picked up the wadding on his shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he was about to take back his hand, the man who seemed to be asleep suddenly opened his eyes and clasped her wrist.


    He just gently pull, Gu Enron will completely lose the center of gravity, instant into his arms.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Trying to seduce me again?" The man''s voice is a little low. Judging from the smell of wine on him, he probably drank a lot tonight.


    "No, it''s just..."


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    Gu Enron bit his lip and glared at him. Before the explanation was finished, he decided?


    "Yes, I''ll lead you. Now that you know, can you let go?"


    Don''t bother to argue with him. Few people can change his mind about what this guy thinks.


    "Mu Da Shao, let me go first." So pull her hand down, she can only maintain the posture of lying on him, can''t get up at all.


    "You want to get away from me?" Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes, and there is a disturbing atmosphere hidden in the deep star eyes.


    Gu Enron sniffed out the smell of danger and tried to prop up his legs in a hurry.


    But she didn''t expect that the place where she left her hand was Unexpectedly Instantly become stiff!


    "You If we say that we really picked up something for him just now, now, can we say that it was not intentional?


    Rao is used to the calm young master of Mu family. At the moment when her hand falls, she can''t help but change her face.


    "I am not! Not on purpose Gu Enron almost fainted in fright!


    Heaven! What''s the situation! She was contemptuous of Mu Da Shao! I want to scream!


    In a hurry, I want to get up from him, but I seem to encounter more places.


    The man''s body, after being touched casually by her, is more and more taut and tough!


    His big palm suddenly fell on her back and pressed her down: "don''t move!"


    Maybe he had a few more drinks tonight, otherwise, he would not let her down immediately when he heard that she was going to stay in a hotel with some young boys and girls.


    I won''t be touched twice by her and then Almost out of control!


    Gu Enron was lying on his leg and did not dare to move: "I really Not on purpose. "


    Pressing his legs in an extremely unsightly posture, she could clearly feel every change in his body.


    What ascetic God! I don''t know who spread this kind of false news first. I really want to see that person''s face!The man''s hand is still pressed on her back waist. The temperature of her fingertips seems to dye her skin through her clothes.


    In an instant, every cell in Gu Enron''s body became nervous.


    For the first time, they seemed to be in the car


    "What do you think?" The husky voice of the man fell from the top of his head, with a kind of bewitching atmosphere.


    "Just remember." This is absolutely true.


    She moved, but she didn''t expect that mu Zhanbei''s hand seemed to fall on her waist at will. However, when she wanted to get up, she was surprised to see how strong that power was!


    I can''t get up at all. What the hell!


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Did I say, don''t you move?" He''s breathing a little disorderly.


    Leg is pressed by her, obviously very uncomfortable, but, it seems, do not want to let her up like this.


    With the smell of a little punishment, his big palm from her waist all the way down.


    "I''m very grateful to you Gu Enron opened a pair of watery eyes, exclaimed: "I don''t move, stop!"


    Mu Zhanbei''s big palm stops, and the position of the long finger makes her very shy.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and whispered, "let me get up first. If you have something to say It''s easy to say


    "They''re the ones you used to mess with?" There are many rumors about Miss Gu San''s promiscuity.


    He never cares about this fiancee. He has not heard her information.


    just seems to be a bit too idle on these two days.


    "They are all my good friends! It''s not a promiscuous object! " For his friends, Gu Enron is the absolute maintenance.


    "Good friend," he pondered these three words for a long time, and then slowly said, "including those two flowery little kids?"


    "What''s all the fuss?" You''re a little kid! Can this man talk?


    "Although Yang Yi likes to make hair and earrings, he is very simple. He is still a computer expert."


    "Not to mention God''s blessing. He''s very handsome and man, isn''t he?"


    Her friends are so worthless in his eyes. In his last life, he didn''t like her being with them.


    In her last life, she was a fool. She adored him blindly. What he said was what he said.


    For this man, not even friends!


    In this life, we must never make such a fatal mistake again!


    "Don''t try to stop me from associating with them, I will never listen to you!"


    There seems to be something wrong with a man''s breath, the big palm suddenly tightened on her, his voice, low and terrible: "is it?"

 Chapter 31

    Gu Enron only felt that his neck was suddenly chilly, as if he had a bad premonition?


    "Yes..." She clenched her fist and told herself that she could not bow in front of muzhan north this time.


    "I won''t break up with them, mu Dashao. You don''t have to..."


    "That surly boy, God bless?" Handsome? Good, man? Oh! You want to die, don''t you?


    "So what Ah! What are you doing? " Where do you put your hands!


    Gu Enron immediately struggled with fright and tried to push him away by pressing his big palm.


    But I can''t push it at all!


    "Muzhan north, can you only use force to solve problems?" I''m going to do it to her!


    "What have I done to you?" His hand is always here, she can''t push it away.


    The touch under the palm seems to be good, but when she thinks that the boy named Tianyou is the pronoun of "handsome and man" in her heart, Mu Da Shao''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped: "in front of your fiance, you are crazy about other men. You are brave enough!"


    A slap, a stab pain suddenly spread from the small ass.


    Gu Enron opened his eyes wide, angry and despondent! "Muzhan north, why do you beat me?"


    The most irritating thing is, why hit her like that That kind of place! "I''m not a child, let me go!"


    Only a child can be punished like this. He is so humiliating!


    "Is it?" The man drooped his eyes, staring at her stubborn side face, "do you want to remind me that you are not small?"


    "Of course I''m not small!" Last life, she has lived to 23 years old, married, where small?


    "You..."


    The body was turned over suddenly by the person, Gu Enron face up to him, apricot eyes wide open.


    "It''s not small." Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell, and his breath became disordered again.


    What is he looking at?


    Gu Enron followed his eyes and looked down. Suddenly, his face turned red with shame.


    "Don''t look!" This asshole!


    When was her collar pulled open? The button was well buttoned just now.


    Gu Enron finally had a chance to sit up from his lap and quickly pull up his collar.


    "Do you tear off your clothes for me to see?" The man didn''t stop her, just staring at her flustered face.


    Is that what she really is? It''s strange that when he walked into the restaurant tonight, he recognized her at a glance.


    A face of freckles, obviously is very ugly, but, look for a long time seems to be pleasing to the eye.


    Even, he also thinks that a girl with freckles on her face is very cute.


    "I didn''t!" Gu Enron angrily rolled his eyes at him.


    When did she pull the dress apart on purpose? It was when he was struggling on his leg just now that he accidentally broke away.


    This guy, always give her an Mo to have of charge! I want to say she hooked him, right?


    This girl defends his appearance everywhere, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Can she relax and even take the initiative when she is by the side of God''s blessing?


    But what makes him even more unhappy is that what is his performance now? The sense of being afraid of the little wife being abducted?


    It''s a mess.


    Long finger a pick, dark lattice cigarette don''t know when to fall on the fingertips, Mu Zhan north side head, want to light.


    Gu Enron glared at him and said, "every day it''s either smoke or wine. Sooner or later, it will die!"


    His sleep quality is very poor, just because his physique is very good. Even if he doesn''t sleep for three days and three nights, he won''t have any problems.


    However, she learned pharmacology in her last life. Smoking can affect her sleep. If she can''t sleep well for a long time, no matter how tough the iron man is, she can''t bear it.


    Maybe it can be improved by smoking less.


    "Care about me?"


    "Who has Yes! I care about you, Mu Da Shao! " I want to roll my eyes! What''s the look like? Don''t let people tell the truth?


    However, after thinking so much just now, is that concerned about his performance?


    Gu Enron hummed, don''t look out of the window.


    I don''t have time to care about him. Was he hurt deeply enough in my last life?


    He''s ruined his whole life!


    In fact, she did nothing, but it happened that she did nothing and suffered her whole life!


    She didn''t seem to find that she was still sitting on the leg of muzhan north, and the latter didn''t seem to remind her.


    Looking at this little girl''s stubborn appearance, I don''t know why. Suddenly, I feel better.


    He flicked the tip of his finger, and the cigarette was thrown into the garbage basket.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Nothing to say!" I don''t want to say a word!


    The man smiles, his eyes pass a rare smile, this pleasant breath, even he did not notice."Do you want to go home?" He picked his eyebrows, put his hand on her waist and held her gently.


    This waist is thinner than he thought.


    Gu Enron originally wanted to say who would go home with him, but when he thought about it, he suddenly remembered something. Looking back at him, he was a bit surprised.


    He remembered her words!


    It was in the dining room, she said to take a step to talk, and he said, go home!


    This matter, she had to forget, did not expect the daily affairs of Mu Da Shao, even in mind.


    After thinking about it, she sat upright with her calf and looked at him face to face.


    "I swiped your card today." Her expression is a little serious, because what she wants to say is serious.


    Mu Zhan Bei''s dark eyebrows frowned lightly and grasped her waist.


    He is a little tangled, is to throw her out, or let her continue to harm themselves?


    The girl turned to face him in order to talk to him, but she probably didn''t realize that she was straddling on his lap now.


    For example, on the night of the engagement banquet, she was just like now.


    Just at that time, she was intoxicated, crazy, like a little wild cat.


    At the thought of her delicacy and warmth, mu Zhanbei''s breath became heavy in an instant.


    Holding the palm of her waist, also unconsciously tightened.


    His voice is a little hoarse: "after brushing the card, do not need to tell me."


    This card was originally given to her.


    Had he not lived a lifetime, Gu Enron would have been dazzled if he was really admired by such a handsome young man.


    What do women like most about men? Of course, a black card came out and said affectionately, "women, brush whatever you like!"


    But she has long seen clearly, this man can let you brush, but, will never be affectionate.


    Wake up! Don''t be dizzy just because someone''s voice is a little hoarse!


    "No, that''s your money. I''ll pay it back." This must be made clear.


    Mu Zhan North picked to pick eyebrow: "return?"


    "Yes Be sure to pay it back! She will never be a social moth! Not to be a parasite around him.


    "I don''t have money now, but I can pay it back with the formula."


    Men just stare at the place where their hands are closed.


    It turned out that the girl''s waist could really be folded with both hands. It was the first time that he discovered the secret.


    The feeling of holding her in the palm seems to be good.


    Last night, he seemed to be the same, holding her waist, let her in his legs, crazy swing

 Chapter 32

    "Mu Da Shao, are you listening or not?" Gu Enron frowned.


    This man, do not know what God is walking!


    Her eyes down, did not see what he was looking at, the man has been light floating way: "formula?"


    "Yes! Formula or refining. " Speaking of this, Gu Enron became serious again.


    "Vangeline, the brand of Century Group...."


    Mu Zhan north but Mou Guang a Shen: "how do you know Fan Ji Lin?"


    Vangeline is one of the skin care products of his century group''s Hongyan chain brands, but this series has not been listed so far.


    In addition to the senior staff and R & D team in Hongyan, outsiders don''t know. Does Gu Enron even know this undisclosed name?


    Gu Enron was slightly stunned, and then remembered that at this time, fanjilin had not been listed.


    She knew in advance, which was a bit unreasonable.


    However, up to now, I can only pretend to be confused: "I''m going to be engaged to you soon, aren''t I? As your fiancee, what''s so strange about knowing your little secret. "


    However, Mu obviously did not accept this kind of careless answer: "don''t try to fool in the past, how do you know?"


    "I don''t want to say that." It''s impossible to cheat him. Mu Zhanbei is so smart that he can''t muddle through with any excuse.


    Simply don''t say anything.


    "Do you want to find out why I know about it, or do you want to know what can be done to get van gieling listed ahead of time?"


    Mu Zhan North stares at her tiny red small face, this face is frank appearance, also don''t seem to have done what to be ungrateful.


    At the moment, her slender waist is still in his hands, so delicate, so fragile, as if as long as he pinches hard, it will cut her off!


    Breathing again heavy, he adjusted his sitting position, do not let her feel some changes in his body.


    Recently, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve just started eating meat and I have too many ideas. I''m very impulsive when I hold her?


    He didn''t like the feeling of losing control!


    However, it seems not so resistant.


    "Say, how can we get fangeline listed ahead of time?" He moved her position slightly again to prevent her from pressing some of her positions too tightly.


    The pressure has been so tight that some of his beautiful ideas may not be able to hold down.


    "van gilin can not be listed, because the extraction process of whitening essence has some problems, and the most active factor you want is not playing the biggest role."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak, just staring at her serious eyes.


    He found that when the girl was serious, a pair of eyes seemed really good-looking, as if with a halo.


    "in fact, you want to further play the essence of the active factors, as long as the extraction of pure dew, cold and hot alternate method is good."


    their Vatican''s whitening essence is not simply water but pure dew from flowers.


    But their pure dew is purified by constant temperature fumigation.


    What they don''t know is that freshly picked flowers, in a hot and cold environment, steam out more pure and delicate dew.


    This is a little secret that Gu Enron accidentally discovered in his last life, but in his last life, mu Zhanbei didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    she had an idea in her heart, and had no chance to speak to him, make complaints about Vichy, which he had always trusted.


    Don''t want to, Gu Weizi don''t know with what means, will this method tell mu Dashao.


    Then, Gu Weizi became a great hero of fan Jilin''s listing.


    "Alternate hot and cold fumigation?" Muzhan North a big palm still buckle on her waist, the other hand will take the side of the mobile phone, dial a number.


    He is communicating with the people on the technology side. He doesn''t know what questions the other side has raised. He doesn''t seem to agree with this way.


    Mu Zhan North looked at Gu Enron one eye, finally, he light way: "try, immediately."


    After that, he hung up the call and left his mobile phone aside. His complicated eyes fell on Gu Enron: "do you understand these?"


    "I just refined it myself as a child." Gu Enron made a lie at will.


    "Why didn''t I hear that?"


    She snorted, a little disdainful: "Mu has never been interested in my business, how can you have a chance to hear about it?"


    Of course, she was referring to the last life.


    But for today''s muzhan north, they have only known each other for less than a month. Their so-called interest does not exist. They just follow the engagement arranged by their grandparents.


    However, he found that he did not seem to have no interest in this girl.


    "If the experiment is successful, you want to use this to pay for tonight?"


    "No, I only swiped 300000 cards tonight. Isn''t that a little too low?"


    "How much do you want?" If the test is successful, we can make van gilin''s best series produce the best results. Hundreds of thousands of them are really not worth mentioning."I don''t ask for much, a million." She just gave a suggestion. The technicians didn''t know how much adjustment work they had to do to really develop it.


    So, a million dollars is not enough. No matter how much, it will become a lion''s mouth.


    After all, the so-called alternating cold and hot fumigation still requires technicians to adjust the temperature bit by bit and test it again and again.


    She is not greedy and knows what will happen to her.


    "OK, one million. Then, you can swipe the card yourself."


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t care how much money she swiped on this card, but if she has to worry about it, let her.


    "Do you believe that this method will work?" How does it sound like she''s got a million?


    "Your eyes tell me it can be done." His hands returned to her waist.


    Two palms a grip, still firmly clasp her in the palm.


    There was a pleasant smell in his eyes, and then he looked at the place he held with his hands. It was slender, fragile, and broken when he pinched it!


    If you try harder next time, will it be broken by him?


    The man''s vision instantly passes black to go down, the strength of two palms to close up, also suddenly aggravate.


    "You..." Gu Enron felt a little uncomfortable at his waist. He looked down and almost scared himself to death.


    Her hands fell on the shoulders of Mu Zhanbei, trying to support herself and get off his legs.


    Unexpectedly, she just got up a little and was suddenly pulled back by him.


    "Well..." His leg muscles are too stiff. It''s hard for him to hit his body.


    The worst part is that the posture is not elegant, OK?


    Her hand fell on his big palm, trying to push him away, but she still couldn''t.


    Gu Enron was angry. How could he be bullied by him all night?


    "Mu Da Shao, we are talking about business!" How about business?


    "All I see is a little bit of me straddling on my lap and moving all the time."


    His breathing is very disordered, this time even Gu Enron can hear it, his voice has a strong breath, that The smell of impulse.


    She finally remembered that at first she was sitting on his lap. Later, for the convenience of talking to him, she seemed to really Across the past


    The little face is hot and red all the way.


    "I''m sorry, now that I''m done, I Ah


    The petite body was pulled by him and bumped into his arms.


    Mu Zhanbei''s dumb voice, with a palpitating breath, fell in her ear: "my business It''s not over. "

 Chapter 33

    He''s not finished?


    What else does he have?


    Should not


    Girls who have had men are not the same. Gu Enron can easily understand the information contained in Mu Zhanbei''s eyes.


    She is really a little flustered, in front of the muzhan north, and the last life that cold heart cold even desire cold man, completely different.


    His eyes at this time, there is a touch of suffocating possessiveness!


    She wanted to escape in a hurry, but her body was completely imprisoned by him.


    This handsome and advantaged face magnifies infinitely in the sight.


    Her heart leaped wildly for a moment.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really wants to escape! Reason told her to get out.


    However, when he approached, the only thing she could do was Close your eyes and open your lips.


    Really handsome, a man, how can you look so good?


    The long eyelashes covered him, and the fan-shaped shadow made him look like a gloomy prince.


    But he is a king!


    A little lonely, full of indifference, let a woman heartache at the same time, was provoked crazy.


    He Want to kiss her?


    Gu Enron didn''t know when she closed her eyes, but she knew very well that she seemed to be expecting something.


    Throb, toss in the chest


    "Cough!" I don''t know when the car window is put down. Suddenly, Li Ye''s cough comes from outside.


    Gu Enron was awakened, suddenly opened his eyes, but saw that he was still in the arms of muzhan north.


    Mu Da Shao''s face was cold, and his deep eyes were calm.


    There is no breath of emotion!


    It turned out that just now, I was the only one who fell into the trap!


    A burst of chagrin, she pushed hard, this time, even smoothly escaped from his leg.


    As soon as I got back to another seat and had no time to tidy up my clothes, I saw several figures approaching outside the window.


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi, and Mu Tianyou with a gloomy face.


    Gu Enron immediately opened the door to go out, but behind him came mu Zhanbei''s low voice: "are you going out like this?"


    The voice, it seems, is a little unpleasant.


    What''s wrong with going out like this?


    Gu Enron has a big opinion on him now. Just now, he seems to have been moved. But who knows, in the blink of an eye, he is the cold hearted man again.


    The so-called emotional, only her own person.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    She hummed, followed his eyes and looked down. She was scared by the scene in front of her and turned around quickly, finishing her clothes in a hurry.


    When did all the buttons on her coat come off? The clothes are so loose that you can see almost everything!


    Damn asshole!


    She buttoned her clothes as fast as she could. She had her hair cut and her hand fell on the door handle.


    "Five minutes." Behind the man light way.


    "What do you mean?" She looked back at him.


    Mu Zhanbei leans on the back of her chair, just as she did when she first came here. She closes her eyes and has a rest.


    The two beautiful thin lips moved slightly, spilling an indisputable words: "don''t sleep outside with messy people."


    "They''re my friends. They''re not a mess!"


    However, Gu Enron is too lazy to argue with him now.


    With his character, if he still insists on living outside with Xiaomi tonight, maybe he will let people carry her back directly?


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, she pushed the door open and stepped down.


    "This car How overbearing Su Xiaomi''s attention is all in the car.


    When Gu Enron opened the door just now, he clearly saw the figure inside.


    At a glance, it seemed that it was different from when I saw it in the restaurant.


    Now, Mu Da Shao in the car is cold and quiet. It seems that he has some feeling of chaos. It''s really killing!


    However, it''s lucky to be able to marry such an excellent man. I really envy him!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a man? " Gu Enron stepped forward and blocked her sight.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was blocking, but the muzhan North after drinking was different from the usual silence.


    Tonight''s he, star eye with wine gas, has a kind of bewitching breath, Mu Da Shao this side, she a little don''t want to let other girls see.


    "Emma, you can''t even look at it. Gu Enron, are you so mean?"


    Although Su Xiaomi is complaining, he is not really angry.


    Mu Da Shao is a kind of natural person. Anyway, it can only be viewed from a distance.


    "Are you going home with him?" Originally, Gu Enron said that she wanted to see mu Dashao. In fact, she and Yang Yi both wanted to go home.But, God is not at ease, waiting for so long did not come back, must come down to have a look.


    Now see other people to be husband and wife together, what is not at ease?


    "If you want to go home, let''s go back to play!" Su Xiaomi is about to leave with Yang Yi by the hand.


    The hotel''s suite is too luxurious. There is a private swimming pool outside. They haven''t had enough.


    But mu Tianyou stares at Gu Enron and doesn''t mean to leave.


    His eyes crossed her and fell on the car behind.


    The window had been closed, and from the outside, nothing could be seen inside.


    However, he seems to see the man, the proud cold figure.


    Even, he seems to see the man''s eyes, now, also with a kind of gaze at himself.


    Separated from the special window, the two men''s eyes met. They were indifferent and arrogant. They were so invincible!


    "God bless..." Su Xiaomi called.


    Mu Tianyou is still silent.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what he was looking at. The door was closed and he couldn''t see the people inside.


    She went over and said, "God bless me, tonight..."


    "Is he good to you?"


    Mu Tianyou''s eyes closed back, staring at the girl standing in front of him.


    "He..." Gu Enron looked back and knew that he was referring to muzhan north.


    However, it''s hard to say whether Mu is good to her or not.


    People just don''t like her. It''s really hard to like the marriage decided by our ancestors.


    But put aside these, a man can give her, in addition to feelings, basically gave in the last life.


    "Good." She nodded.


    She has as much money as she wants. She doesn''t want it.


    I don''t like domestic violence or the relationship between men and women. Is that ok?


    Mu Tianyou moved his lower lip, as if he had something to say, but in the end, all the words were swallowed back by him.


    Seeing a wisp of broken hair falling on Gu Enron''s face, he reached out and wanted to pin her hair behind her ears.


    Line of sight, the door was suddenly opened, the man long legs a step, from the car down.


    After drinking wine, Mu Da Shao usually has nothing but cold Su''s star eyes. Tonight, he has a little more blurred color.


    Short bangs in front of the forehead a little messy, a little less serious when cold, but a little more wild flavor.


    A man who is so beautiful and charming that Su Xiaomi and others are stunned at the sight of him, comes to Gu Enron''s back with the overbearing spirit that people can''t refuse.


    The long arm stretched out and pulled her straight into her arms.


    "Five minutes, little thing!"

 Chapter 34

    So she was taken away without any resistance.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Enron remembered that he wanted to explain something to Su Xiaomi and immediately called her.


    "Xiaomi, you must listen to what I say now!"


    "The day after tomorrow, you can''t leave school, just stay in the dormitory, you can''t go anywhere, you hear me?"


    "The day after tomorrow? Isn''t it your engagement day? "


    Su Xiaomi on the other end of the phone seems to be dissatisfied, "Gu Enron, you''ve had enough! You''re not even going to invite us when you''re engaged? "


    I didn''t know before, but now I know, how can I stay at home?


    "I..." Gu Enron thought about it and said, "no, you can''t come. Don''t you know who Mu Da Shao is? He''s so terrible. What are you doing here? "


    Why is the neck a little chilly? However, for the sake of Su Xiaomi''s safety, Gu Enron can''t care about anything now.


    "It''s not up to me to decide the engagement in a big family like Mujia. I didn''t entertain anyone, including you."


    "You have to listen to me. No matter what happens the day after tomorrow, you can''t leave school. Do you hear me?"


    Su Xiaomi is still a little resentful, Gu Enron added: "Su Xiaomi, if you don''t listen, we will break up!"


    "Well, well, I''m obedient. If I don''t come out of school, can I harm you?"


    Maybe Mu doesn''t like these poor students and doesn''t allow them to be entertained.


    In fact, we all know, married to this kind of rich family, what position can Enron have?


    They didn''t want to embarrass her, either.


    "I''ll be obedient. We''ll celebrate when you invite us to dinner in the future." Su Xiaomi said with a smile.


    Enron knew that she had misunderstood and thought that it was mu Dashao who didn''t allow her to entertain her friends.


    However, at this juncture, I would rather Xiaomi misunderstood than let her risk.


    "Well." She nodded and hung up.


    As long as Xiaomi does not leave school the day after tomorrow, there will be no danger.


    She can''t let the tragedy of Xiaomi''s last life repeat itself, absolutely not!


    After hanging up the phone, I realized that the car''s air conditioner seemed to be too big. Gu Enron pulled his clothes subconsciously, and was almost scared to death on the side of his head!


    What does Mu Da Shao do with her? The most terrible thing is, how can his eyes be so cold?


    Among them, also mixed with a trace of displeasure? Did she do anything?


    "I''m such a terrible person that you can''t even entertain two friends?" The man narrowed his eyes and stared at her face: "hmm?"


    "I, I''m kidding."


    Isn''t this to keep Su Xiaomi from leaving the dormitory the day after tomorrow? I didn''t mean to speak ill of him.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes stopped on her face for a moment, then slowly closed: "drive."


    "Yes, young master." Li Ye stepped on the accelerator.


    The car comes out of the parking garage of the hotel. In the rearview mirror, Su Xiaomi stands between Yang Yi and Tianyou, looking very small and exquisite.


    Xiaomi


    Gu Enron squeezed the palm tightly.


    Last life, I hurt you, this life, will not let you have something! Never!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, you must help me this time. Gu Enron has gone too far!"


    Ye Fangfang stood beside the bed, so angry that she was wiping her tears all the time.


    The most angry thing is that her card was really wiped off more than 100000, more than 100000!


    "Mu Yuxuan is also an asshole. He invited me out to dinner, but in the end, he even asked me to pay for it myself. What a psycho!"


    Gu Vichy is lying on the bed and is applying a repair mask made by the doctor.


    I was slapped 20 times today, and my face was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    Fortunately, except for a little crack in the corner of the lip, no other place was broken.


    After a whole day of treatment, the redness and swelling have basically disappeared.


    however, in order to see people at the party later, Gu Vichy continued to apply the repair mask for the sake of safety.


    Ye Fangfang cried with tears and a runny nose: "after that bastard invited me again, I don''t want to go! Don''t pay any more attention to him


    "Well." Gu Weizi nodded, still did not speak much.


    "Cousin, if they treat you like this and bully me, are you really not angry at all?" Ye Fangfang stamped her feet in anger.


    "I don''t know how my aunt was sent abroad! It''s Gu Enron. How can you be so calm? "


    "What else?" Gu Weizi was annoyed by her quarrel. She pulled the mask paper off and threw it into the garbage bin.


    She went to the dresser and gently massaged her face.


    Now a face regained its luster, white and red, delicate and flawless, still dazzling.


    Gu Weizi is really beautiful, even ye Fangfang in the mirror looking at her face, can not help but praise up."Cousin, you are really beautiful..."


    After thinking about it, she bit her teeth and said, "only a beautiful girl like my cousin can be worthy of being a little girl. What is Gu Enron


    "Enron is mu Da Shao''s fiancee, Fang Fang. She can eat anything, but she can''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Weizi stares at herself in the mirror, with a touch of hate passing by.


    But her face is always soft smile: "Enron is my sister, how can I think of her fiance?"


    "She''s just out of luck. If it wasn''t for the old lady of Mu family who wanted Mu Da Shao to marry her, how could Mu Da Shao marry such an ugly woman?"


    "Cousin, you are too kind to be bullied by Gu Enron everywhere. You see, even your aunt has been sent abroad now!"


    "Your cousin''s skill is inferior to others. She can''t play tricks. What can she do?" Gu Weizi sighed.


    "You Alas! Do you want to be bullied by her all the time? " Ye Fangfang is not convinced!


    "Forget it, Fangfang. In fact, Enron is not a bad girl. It''s probably because she was taught bad by those friends."


    Gu Weizi looked back at her and said with a smile: "however, their feelings are really good. Enron also said before that she could not even die for her friends."


    "For the sake of those people, she could not even die?" Ye Fangfang frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "yes, if some of her friends have an accident, maybe she can even book a wedding banquet and go directly to save people."


    "She had gone missing once in the last engagement banquet. If she went missing again this time, I don''t know if Mu would want her."


    Gu Weizi''s long finger flicks gently on her cheek. She turns around and looks at Ye Fangfang''s thoughtful appearance in the mirror.


    She laughs: "I have to remind her again tomorrow, this time, absolutely can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, Mu will dump her, at that time, it will be very pitiful."


    "Isn''t it good for mu Da Shao to dump her?" Ye Fangfang clenched her fist.


    Gu Weizi glanced at her: "how are my sister, I hope she can be happy."


    She went to one side, took out a card from the drawer and put it into Ye Fangfang''s hand.


    "Well, isn''t that a hundred thousand? There are hundreds of thousands here. Take the flowers. "


    "Cousin, you..."


    "Cousin always loves you the most. Take it."


    Gu Weizi shook her hand: "go back early, go out to brush tomorrow, you will feel better."


    "It''s very kind of you, cousin." Ye Fangfang took the card tightly and was moved: "I won''t let people bully you, definitely not!"


    Such a kind cousin, you can''t let Gu Enron bully her!


    Gu Enron, just wait and see, I will kill you! Will not let you have a chance to hurt my cousin!


    "Well, go back and have an early rest."


    The moment the door was closed, Gu Weizi''s smile disappeared.


    She wants Gu Enron to be happy?


    Oh, Gu Enron is happy. What should she do?


    Today''s 20 slaps of revenge have not yet been avenged?


    Gu Enron, after setting her up, still want to get engaged with mu Dashao at ease, beautiful!

 Chapter 35

    The engagement day of the young master of Mu family and the third miss of Gu family.


    The engagement banquet, which caused a sensation in the whole business community of Beiling, was once again held in the same hotel three days later.


    In order to show respect for mu Da Shao, the guests entered the venue early, and the whole hall was full of guests.


    Gu Enron, accompanied by the maid, went to the dressing room to make up.


    Outside, there''s a lot of noise.


    When the people of the Mu family arrived, everyone from the old man to the young master and young lady of the side branch was the object of everyone''s solicitation.


    The men seized the opportunity to find all kinds of big names in the business world.


    The women, however, have been dressed up one by one, especially the girls, who have shown their most beautiful side and are eager to make their own name at such a feast.


    "I heard that not long ago, Miss Gu ER was beaten by Miss Gu San."


    "What? Miss Gu San calls Miss Gu er? Why? "


    "Isn''t it because my sister is so beautiful that she takes the limelight of my sister?"


    "It is said that the third Miss Gu is very ugly, while the second Miss Gu is just like a fairy."


    "It''s a pity that the one who married Mu is miss three. She has an ugly and vicious sister who will be powerful in the future. How can she live well?"


    "The second young lady should be well protected and pitied. How can she suffer such grievances?"


    The men''s affection for Gu Weizi, the first lady in Beiling, is unprecedented because of the rumors that "Miss Gu San beat Miss Gu Er".


    When Gu Enron came out, all kinds of comments kept ringing in his ears.


    "This is Miss Gu. Look, even if you put on makeup, you still can''t hide freckles."


    "Really, how could Mu Da Shao get engaged to such an ugly woman? It''s like a flower on cow dung. "


    "All the good cabbages are arched by pigs!"


    How indignant, how unconvinced!


    Gu Enron sat down in the corner and played with his mobile phone.


    Those comments were heard not far from her ears, but she heard them, but they were not the same thing.


    This kind of indifference made people hate it even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No shame at all


    "Yes! This kind of ugly and bad woman will be abandoned sooner or later! "


    Gu Enron opened her microblog and saw that a lot of people cursed her for her early death. Some even sent out photos of her "promiscuous" before, saying that the number of men she played with was countless.


    She is going to be a famous person because she is an admirer.


    After brushing the microblog, she just felt bored. She simply opened a small game and played it by herself.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Li Ye.


    Gu Enron put the phone through, and Li Ye said, "young lady, the young master asked you to go to the lounge on the second floor."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Hang up the phone, ignore those around the eyes of hatred, Gu Enron toward the elevator.


    I haven''t seen mu Zhanbei for two days. Since I lived in his villa that day, I know that they haven''t met each other now.


    The banquet is scheduled to start at eight o''clock. I don''t know what mu Dashao wants to do with her at this time?


    Gu Enron certainly won''t think mu Dashao is looking for her to relive something. The two things in the car are just accidents.


    The first time was that she was drugged. The second time was that he drank too much wine. After he woke up, he didn''t have time to avoid the ugly girl. How could he approach her?


    At least, she won''t repeat the tragedy of her last life.


    As soon as he went out of the elevator door, he saw Li Ye standing outside the rest room open the door and said to her, "young lady, please, young master is waiting for you."


    Gu Enron nodded and walked in.


    The door was closed behind him. In the room, mu Zhanbei sat at a desk with a notebook on it.


    On the day of engagement, he was still working. He was very busy.


    A few days ago because of that accident entanglement, and a little tangled heart, finally completely calm down.


    Everything has not changed, he is still the cold hearted young mu, she should really give up.


    Tonight''s muzhan north is almost the same as usual, and the clothes are always strict.


    But this man is irresistible. Whenever you see him, you will feel that he is handsome to a new height.


    It''s a deadly evil!


    "Mu Dashao, what can I do for you?" Gu''s attitude is not enthusiastic.


    "Two days in my villa, I checked the monitoring of the villa. I walked in the backyard three times in the evening. The third time, I still brought my wallet, ID card and mobile phone. Do you want to escape?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes did not move half a minute away from the laptop screen, and his voice was the same as usual. He could not tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Gu Enron''s heartbeat has missed two beats in an instant!


    Although he was indifferent to her in the villa, he knew exactly what she did.Originally, she really wanted to escape. She didn''t want to get engaged to him at all.


    But she hesitated to think that all her friends and relatives were in Beiling and that she had escaped, which might have affected them.


    The last time I went to the dead corner of the surveillance, I dodged the patrol bodyguard, but finally I went back to the room.


    "You really don''t want to get engaged to me?" After two days of observation, I finally believe that this girl is not playing hard to get in front of him.


    From the night of the first engagement dinner, she seems to have changed, and become the same as before It''s very different.


    "I don''t want to get engaged to you if I can." Gu Enron tells the truth.


    "You have no choice." A man''s words are the same as three days ago.


    Gu Enron pursed his lips. In this case, what else did he ask?


    Mu Zhanbei finally took a look at her, and then threw an agreement on the table.


    "Now I believe you don''t want to get married, so you can consider signing this agreement."


    "Agreement?" Gu Enron Leng next, just walked past, took the agreement up, quickly browsed again.


    "As long as you promise to get engaged, no matter whether you get married or not in two years, you will give me 10% shares of Hongyan chain?"


    Gu Enron can''t believe his eyes, 10% shares of Hongyan chain! Isn''t that the next half of my life when I''m lame, I can live in luxury?


    No, ten lives is more than enough!


    "After engagement, they live their own lives and don''t interfere with each other, but they can''t let their flaws out in front of the Mu family..."


    She understood that it was mu Zhanbei who didn''t want to upset his grandmother. He was really for her.


    However, the reward is too high. She is a little ashamed of it!


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, this agreement is not a bad thing for you."


    Mu Zhanbei closes the notebook and looks at her face after she has put on makeup.


    "Engagement, as long as you don''t think about the messy escape plan, help me hide from grandma, I promise that after engagement, your life will not be affected."


    Gu Enron hesitated. She was not afraid that her life would be affected. After all, mu Dashao was so busy that she didn''t care how she lived.


    What she was afraid of was that the tragedy of her last life would continue. This man is too easy to commit a crime!


    No! Is Gu Enron such a confused person?


    Isn''t it just a man?


    Finally, she bit her lip: "OK, I promise you!"


    This should be the best result! You don''t have to run away. You''re not really engaged. Kill two birds with one stone!


    However, mu Zhanbei felt relieved when he saw her.


    The agreement was made by herself, but after she knew it was a fake engagement, she didn''t feel sad, but seemed very happy?


    This kind of appearance really makes people It''s a little bad in my heart.

 Chapter 36

    Li Ye guards the door, sees Gu Enron coming out, and immediately greets him.


    "Young lady, that Anyway, today is your engagement day. I hope you can Cheer up, that... "


    He hesitated a little. He drafted this agreement, and the content is clear.


    A girl, on the day of her engagement, was told that she and her fiance were just acting for her elders.


    In other words, there can be no real feelings in the future.


    This kind of thing, for girls, must not be a small blow.


    He was a little worried that the young lady could not bear such a blow.


    Gu Enron winked at him, a little puzzled: "I''m in good spirits, what''s the matter?"


    "Young lady..." Li Ye studies her expression. His eyes are bright and his lips are slightly curved, as if Isn''t it forced to smile?


    "You..."


    "Li Ye, when did you become such a mother-in-law? Speak quickly if you have something to say


    It''s seven o''clock, and there''s an hour to go before the engagement party starts.


    She''s just engaged, not married. The ceremony won''t be too strong.


    After a walk, under the announcement of the master and the host, just exchange the engagement ring with mu Dashao.


    There is still an hour left. She hasn''t had enough delicious food!


    In fact, he just wants to comfort him.


    However, why does the young lady look so clear that she doesn''t need his comfort at all?


    "Forget it. If you have something to give me, I''ll go down first." Gu Enron decided to leave without waiting for him.


    Look at the time displayed on the mobile phone. It''s 7:05. It will be here soon today.


    As long as we get through tonight, the tragedy of Xiaomi will not happen.


    Now, it''s only four hours before 12 o''clock. As long as Xiaomi doesn''t leave school, everything will be fine.


    Half an hour ago, Xiaomi sent her a text message saying that she was eating instant noodles in the dormitory.


    Back, we must treat her to a good meal as compensation.


    Gu Enron jumps into the elevator, but Li Ye feels more and more incredible.


    When I went to the door of the rest room, I saw the young man sitting on a chair, smoking.


    It is clear that the agreement has been signed with the name of the young lady, but why does the young lady look excited? On the contrary, it is the young master who should be happy to achieve the goal. It seems a little Melancholy?


    "Young master." Li Ye goes in and clears up the agreement.


    Sure enough, he has already signed a good name. Signing this Agreement means that the young master doesn''t need to be entangled by the young lady. Isn''t that a good thing?


    "Young lady, she..." After a pause, Li Ye continued: "it doesn''t seem sad, young master. I don''t think young lady will pester you in the future."


    "I mean, my charm has regressed to the point where she has no interest in me?"


    The color of Mu Zhan''s North eyes sinks, and Li Ye suddenly feels a chill in his back.


    This What do you mean? How does the young master look What is the appearance of an abandoned resentful wife?


    Li Ye shakes his head and suspects that he is wrong.


    Look again, the young master has opened his notebook and continues to be busy. The displeasure that just flashed away doesn''t seem to exist.


    It should, probably, looks like, maybe Are you really wrong?


    The young master always hates the entanglement of women. Now the young lady makes it clear that she won''t entangle him. She should be happy.


    It must be just that he read it wrong!


    Li Ye breathed a sigh of relief and changed a smiling face: "young master..."


    "Funny?" The man narrowed his eyes.


    "Eh!" Li Ye''s scalp suddenly feels numb: "no, it''s not funny..."


    "Copy this agreement a hundred times and finish it tomorrow morning." Mu Zhanbei closed his notebook and stood up, "hand copied."


    "Big, big young master, for, why?" Li Ye''s legs softened and he almost knelt down. "The agreement has Is there a problem? "


    Mu Zhan North stares at him coldly, this vision, simply want to tear him!


    Li Ye is staring at him coldly and retreats, "I copy, I copy, I will finish it tomorrow morning!"


    If the young master asked him to copy, he would copy it. Why? Isn''t it a death wish?


    It must be because his handwriting is so ugly that the young master is not happy.


    However, the agreement is printed A hundred times, wuwuwu, who did he provoke?


    Mu Zhanbei was a little agitated. He went to the window and looked at the night outside. With a bang, he lit another cigarette.


    The girl signed the agreement, so happy?


    Do not allow her to pester themselves, why not even a little sad expression?


    Are you trying to smile?


    But damn it, he couldn''t see that she was laughing falsely!


    She is really happy!Is it because of Hongyan''s ten points of shares, or because he said that after the engagement, each has its own way, which does not affect each other?


    What bothers him most is himself!


    Get the desired outcome, but there is a sense of being abandoned.


    Be abandoned It''s so strange!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron just brought a small plate of cake, but he didn''t find a place to sit down. Suddenly, there was a little commotion at the door of the hotel lobby.


    Men''s eyes all cast in the past, see the girl coming in from the door, at least half of the men''s eyes suddenly shine.


    Here comes Gu Weizi.


    She knew how beautiful her sister was, or she would not have won the title of the first lady in Beiling.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Gu Enron took the cake and sat down in the corner. He ate it.


    "Compared with your sister, you are a puddle of mud on the ground." All of a sudden, a voice of disdain sounded around.


    Gu Enron looked up and looked at Mu Zhenan with disgust.


    She didn''t get angry, on the contrary, she showed a smile: "second young master, is your stomach hurt well?"


    Stomach injury!


    "You Mu Zhenan''s face sank, and he almost lost his temper!


    This is the shame of his life! Mu Zhanbei actually gave him a punch in front of so many people!


    His breath was a little heavy, and his fist was clenched tightly. He really wanted to smash the ugly woman''s teeth in front of him!


    But he knew that the girl was ugly, but when he saw her figure, he couldn''t help coming.


    I don''t know which tendon in my head is wrong. I''m always confused by her figure.


    But every time I see her face clearly, I wake up immediately.


    "Ugly women make trouble. Don''t think you will have a good life when you marry into Mu family. I won''t let you have a comfortable life!" He snorted coldly.


    Gu Enron blinked a pair of innocent big eyes, staring at him: "strange Oh!"


    "Strange what?" This damned wild girl, how can a pair of eyes be so good-looking!


    No! This face is too ugly to eat!


    Mu Zhenan quickly sobered himself up.


    Gu An''an said with a smile: "I am engaged to Mu Da Shao, not mu Er Shao. So, what''s the relationship between my comfortable life and Mu Er Shao?"


    Her eyes are innocent smile, obviously looks a little stupid, but now that a touch of luster, why so wise?


    Without waiting for mu Zhenan to look back, Gu Enron said with a smile, "isn''t it strange that you should say you want to make me feel uncomfortable? Do you still want to get engaged to me instead of your elder brother? "

 Chapter 37

    "What are you talking about? How could I be willing to be engaged to an ugly man like you? "


    Mu Zhenan almost died of Gu Enron''s words.


    Gu Enron is smiling and shaking his head: "you are wrong, not that you do not want to, but that you are not qualified."


    "You cheap..." Mu Zhenan''s face sank. He was so angry that he wanted to take up the plate on the table and smash Gu Enron''s head.


    But, all around are guests, if he dares to make trouble at his eldest brother''s engagement banquet, the old man will not spare him!


    Mu Zhenan did not expect that this dead girl could make him almost out of control.


    Where on earth did you learn this sharp mouth? Before, clearly stupid to death!


    "I don''t have to talk to you..."


    "Then get out of here. What do you do with the circus in front of me? I don''t like it. "


    Gu Enron lowered his head to eat the cake, but he did not forget to mutter and complain: "it''s true that there are so many ugly people making trouble. This is not bad at all."


    "You! You... " This dead girl! This is ugly! This bitch!


    But today, he did come here on his own initiative. It was like coming to scold!


    Mu Zhenan''s patience, the patience of death! I''m going to hurt myself!


    "Enron, you are here." Not far away, a charming voice is approaching.


    Mu Zhenan looked back, and her goddess was walking gracefully, step by step.


    Gu Weizi walked up to him and gave him a smile: "zhe Nan."


    It is still so quiet and gentle, calm and beautiful. Although it is not as good-looking as the fairy in the rainy night, Gu Weizi is the most beautiful woman in the audience.


    Especially when I was with Gu Enron, I became a holy cloud in the sky.


    Mu Zhenan nodded and looked at her face.


    A face was exquisite and perfect. He asked, "is there any discomfort?"


    Gu Weizi shakes her head, but she resents to death.


    She was beaten miserably that day. The man walked faster than anyone else. For three days, he didn''t even look at her.


    Now, she appears gorgeous, and his eyes stare at her again like bees see flowers.


    Men are really vulgar people who judge people by their appearance!


    But now she''s the winner of looks, so the more a man is like this, the happier she is.


    "You see, the second lady was bullied by her younger sister and was so gentle with her younger sister."


    "People are beautiful, generous and kind-hearted. It''s worse to see her sister than a clown!"


    Around the crowd, and began to mind chaos, Gu Weizi smile gently, most like to listen to this compliment.


    "Enron, I haven''t come back after playing outside for several days. My sister is worried. Is it OK?"


    Gu Weizi seems to come here to care about her sister. However, this voice makes many people hear a lot of information.


    It seems that Gu Enron has been playing outside these days, and he hasn''t been home all night!


    I''m about to get engaged. I don''t know how to behave!


    "You mu has been taking care of me all the time. How can I be in trouble? My sister is too worried."


    Gu Enron gave her a faint smile. He wanted to slander her, but he didn''t know where she was these days.


    Although she didn''t go back to Mu''s home, she always lived in the villa in the north of Mu Zhan, but she didn''t inform her.


    Gu Weizi was a little surprised, she picked eyebrows: "Oh? In recent days, Mu has been busy with the listing of new projects. I heard that he has been busy for several days and stayed in the company all night. "


    "The people over there also said that you didn''t go to Mujia, Enron. You won''t spend the night in the bar again, will you?"


    Gu Weizi''s strength lies in that after setting you up, he doesn''t give you any chance to refute.


    "Here comes Mu Da Shao!" With her low cry, everyone''s attention immediately fell on the revolving stairs. Who would listen to Gu Enron''s explanation?


    In a word, the message we received was that Gu Enron didn''t go to Mu''s house. He should have spent the night in a bar.


    She even lied, saying that Mu was with her. In fact, Mu was always busy!


    This Miss Gu San is really disgusting. She can''t change her mind.


    But at this moment, people really don''t care about this woman.


    Rotating stairs, a proud figure slowly down.


    He walked at will, but his cold and inviolable breath was always like a king.


    It''s like a man coming out of a cartoon. His beautiful facial features are flawless, and there are no dead corners at 360 degrees.


    The girls below saw that everyone was so excited that they didn''t dare to breathe hard.


    It turns out that in the legend, handsome men who make women unable to close their legs really exist.


    Even if he is engaged, it doesn''t affect his charm in the hearts of girls. On the contrary, it makes everyone want him more! Pester him! Swallow him!Such a man, if he has a chance to spend a night with him, even if it''s short ten years, it''s worth it!


    As soon as mu Zhanbei came downstairs, he was surrounded by a group of people. However, he didn''t like to be close to others, as we all know.


    So, even if they all want to get close, no one really dares to break into his dangerous area.


    All the people in the Mu family are here tonight. Because the old lady is in poor health, the old man accompanies her to have a rest. He plans to wait until the wedding banquet is officially started.


    As for the rest of the Mu family, they are supported by each other and haven''t had a chance to communicate with each other.


    The girls stood around, looking at the lonely figure in the crowd, but no one had the courage to approach.


    It''s a pity that Mu Da Shao''s eyes did not stay on them for a moment at all. He really looked at women as if they were nothing.


    I don''t know which woman will be so lucky to be favored by him in the future.


    As for Gu Enron, who didn''t know it was arranged by the elders?


    Mu would not like that ugly female orangutan.


    "Young master, young lady is eating in the corner." Seeing mu Zhanbei''s eyes sweeping the venue, Li Ye takes the initiative to report.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t respond. He glanced at the figure in the distance and didn''t stop.


    After he came down, he found her position at first sight.


    However, when all the women were crazy to rush to this side, the girl didn''t even look here.


    On purpose? Or do you really turn a blind eye to him?


    "I''m very grateful to you." Finally, someone plucked up the courage, set aside the top, carrying the wine to Mozhan north.


    It''s Gu Weizi!


    Gu Weizi tonight, a diamond snow-white dress almost dragged to the ground, the big V-neck will not go out, but it is sexy and enchanting.


    Every time she walked around, Miaoman''s posture was like dancing, a little bit graceful.


    Especially the career line, in the men''s line of sight slightly ups and downs, absolutely eye-catching.


    "Mr. mu, last time you didn''t treat me well, please forgive me."


    Her wine cup has been sent to the front of Mu Zhanbei, her voice is so tender that it can drip water.


    "Weizi made an apology to you. I hope that there will be a large number of adults. Next time, Weizi will treat you well!"


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes crossed her and looked at the slender figure in the corner.


    Gu Enron looked at this side of the meeting, but he just took a look at it and then withdrew his eyes.


    A woman toasted her fiance. She not only didn''t care, but even accepted a drink from a man!


    Mu Zhan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were not happy.


    OK, this woman! Good!


    Hand a lift, take over don''t know who sent the wine, drink.

 Chapter 38

    Mu Zhanbei accepted Gu Weizi''s toast!


    Mu Da Shao, who has never been close to women, even keeps away from women, really drank up Gu Weizi''s glass of wine!


    Who didn''t know that Gu Weizi''s toast represented her kindness?


    Now, has mu Da Shao accepted Gu Weizi?


    It seems that there is a rumor outside that Mu Da Shao likes Miss two, but because of the elder''s arrangement, he is engaged to miss three. It''s true.


    Li Ye looks at the wine cup in Mu Zhanbei''s hand. He doesn''t dare to say what he wants to say.


    It''s not his turn to question the young master.


    Gu Weizi watched mu Zhanbei finish the wine she had sent him, but she didn''t know how excited she was.


    When she took the empty glass, she subconsciously looked back at Gu Enron in the distance.


    Think will see Gu Enron jealous eyes, don''t want to, the other party''s attention is not on this side.


    She instantly convergence mind, looking at mu Zhanbei let woman crazy face, thin lips a hook, let oneself most beautiful smile show.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    But who knows, Mu Zhan North suddenly Mou color a sink, step toward the corner.


    Before him, Gu Enron had taken the phone and walked to the door of the hotel.


    "What did you say? Are you on your way here? Xiaomi! Didn''t I tell you not to go out? How can you be disobedient


    Just received Su Xiaomi''s phone call, know that she is leaving school towards the hotel, Gu Enron suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    "Su Xiaomi, I order you to go back to school now, now! Do you hear me


    "But don''t worry. It''s Mr. Li, who is next to Mu Da Shao, who sent me an invitation. I was invited seriously."


    Compared with Gu Enron''s anxiety, Su Xiaomi is extremely excited.


    "I''m really invited. I''ve been specially dressed tonight. I won''t disgrace you. You believe me."


    "Who said you would disgrace me?" That''s not what she cares about, OK?


    But Li Ye gave her an invitation? When did Li Ye have so many things?


    Is it that he said something bad about Mu Da Shao in the car that day? In order to show that he was a good man, that guy took the initiative to send an invitation?


    How could Mu Da Shao be so idle, even in charge of such trifles?


    "Xiaomi, listen to me, I don''t want you to come, I just..."


    Some words, she can''t say, said also won''t be believed!


    But she is really anxious now!


    "Xiaomi, where are you now? With whom? Is it alone? What about Providence? Where is providence? "


    "I''m on my way here, on tianyungang road..."


    Su Xiaomi''s words have not finished, suddenly, bang, there seems to crash.


    Su Xiaomi''s mobile phone also fell to the ground, and Su Xiaomi''s shrieking voice came from the mobile phone. It was a mess!


    "Xiaomi! How are you, Xiaomi? Xiaomi? Don''t scare me


    Su Xiaomi''s mobile phone suddenly has no signal. After two beeps, she hangs up completely.


    Gu Enron can''t get through again!


    Her heart twitches, and memories of her last life rush in. Xiaomi''s body is found by the sea, covered with the scars of cruelty


    "No! No


    Tianyungang road The hotel is by the sea. Tianyungang road is not far from here.


    Gu Enron didn''t even dare to think about it. He rushed out from the door and rushed into the square in front of the hotel. He wanted to find a taxi through the square.


    Suddenly, someone buttoned her wrist.


    Gu Enron was startled and struggled: "let me go!"


    "You want to run away from marriage again?" Mu Zhanbei''s face was slightly heavy and his tone was clearly unhappy.


    If he didn''t see it, would the girl take the chance to escape?


    "Gu Enron, you have signed an agreement. If you dare to escape, you can''t afford to pay for it!"


    "Let go of me!" Gu Enron struggled with his life.


    "You..." He narrowed his eyes and saw that her eyes were full of panic and confusion.


    This is not like trying to escape marriage.


    Mu Zhan North thick eyebrow light Cu, tone slightly better some: "what happened?"


    "Something happened to Xiaomi! She had a car accident, she was kidnapped... "


    Gu Enron himself is also in a mess. Now he is different from his previous life.


    She was not kidnapped, and Su Xiaomi was not kidnapped by gangsters for her sake. However, something really happened to Xiaomi, but she didn''t know what happened to Xiaomi


    Finally, she threw off muzhan north and rushed to the street.


    Fortunately, Mu didn''t stop him.


    It''s just that this hotel is built by the sea. All the people who can come here are rich people. Basically, they drive their own cars.


    Taxi, it''s really hard to stop in such a place!


    Just when Gu Enron was so anxious that he almost wanted to grab the car, suddenly, a low-key car creaked and stopped in front of her.Seeing the man in the driver''s seat, Gu Enron was stunned for half a second.


    Mu Zhan North light way: "still don''t get on the car?"


    Gu Enron responded, immediately went around to the other side, opened the door and stepped up.


    "She said it was in the section of tianyungang, but I couldn''t find her exact location, mu Dashao..."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and the car drove out quickly.


    He dials the call button on the car. Soon, Li Ye''s voice comes over: "young master, where have you been? The party is about to start, old man... "


    "Phone number?" The voice of muzhan north is as light as frost.


    "What number?" Li Ye can''t react.


    Mu Zhan north but looked at Gu Enron one eye: "your friend''s telephone number."


    "She..." Gu Enron understood, and immediately said to the car''s internal phone: "Li Ye, help me find a number, now the location, quick!"


    She reads Su Xiaomi''s phone number to Li Ye. Although Li Ye doesn''t know what happened, he has hung up and asked someone to check it.


    Before long, Li Ye''s phone calls: "young master, young lady, the last place where this number sent out the signal is at the seaside section of tianyungang, near the tianyungang wharf."


    Mu Zhan''s strength on the accelerator increased instantly.


    The section near Tianyun port is not far.


    Li Ye is still dying of anxiety: "young master, young lady of the future, you are now Where are we now? What are you going to do? The old man is looking for someone


    This couple will not play missing again, will they?


    I''ve played it once. Do you want to come back?


    "Let the old man take the old lady home to rest, others, wait! I''ll be back before dawn to finish the engagement


    After that, he hung up.


    Gu Enron but looking at his side face, suddenly, flustered heart calmed a lot.


    The man in front of her is like a towering tree, which instantly blocks all the wind and rain from her face.


    He said that he would go back to complete the engagement ceremony before dawn, and she suddenly believed that he would be able to solve all the problems before dawn.


    It turns out that this is the feeling that someone can let her rely on. After living two lives, this is the first time to feel it.


    Look at his serious face when he drives. Suddenly, he feels sad.


    She loved him in her last life, but why, he never gave her a trace of warmth in her last life.


    In this life, she does not want to repeat the same mistakes, decided not to love him, but he again and again confused her heart?


    She looked back at the night outside the window.


    Don''t think about anything. The most important thing now is to ensure the safety of Xiaomi.


    She can''t let Xiaomi have an accident, definitely not!

 Chapter 39

    It was obvious that there had been a traffic accident on tianyungang road before, and the safety island on the sea side was destroyed for a small section.


    The driver has been sent to the hospital, and some staff are cleaning up the scene, but Su Xiaomi is not seen.


    "Xiaomi''s cell phone!" Gu Enron, sharp eyed, found Su Xiaomi''s lost mobile phone in the objects cleared by the staff.


    She wanted to get it, but the staff stopped her.


    "These things can''t be moved for the time being."


    "That''s my friend''s stuff!" Gu Enron said urgently, "are you sure that only drivers from both sides are sent to the hospital? There''s another girl? In one of the cars, there is a girl of my age! "


    "I''m sorry, the ambulance only took away the drivers of both sides. They were all men, and there was no girl you said."


    "No way! My friend is in the car Even the mobile phone is here, how can people disappear?


    "If you ask me again, is there another 18-9-year-old girl? This is her cell phone. She''s in the car! "


    "Not really." When they arrived at the scene, only two people were sent away.


    "No way! Check again! Ask again! She must be there


    The staff didn''t want to talk to her. Gu Enron wanted to chase her, but was pulled back by muzhan north.


    As soon as her legs softened, she accidentally bumped into his arms.


    Mu Zhanbei subconsciously reaches out his hand and gives her a hand, but his arm stops her waist and doesn''t let her go to the staff.


    "Mu Dashao, let me go first. I have a lot of things to do..."


    Muzhan north still ignored her, dialed a number, he calmly issued instructions: "all the monitoring out of this area, about 7:30 at night through the vehicle, investigation."


    He hung up and looked down at the girl in his arms.


    "They won''t cheat you. If they don''t, they won''t. It''s no use asking again."


    She knows! She knows!


    But now, after the accident, Xiaomi has disappeared for no reason. She is anxious, and she is in a big mess.


    "Will Xiaomi be kidnapped?" Gu Enron didn''t find himself in the arms of muzhan north.


    She looked up at him, at this moment, as if this man had become her only dependence.


    This fragile small appearance, let Mu Zhan North heart inexplicably was shaken.


    He didn''t want to scare her, but as it stands, it''s very likely.


    "What''s your friend''s home like? Is there an enemy? "


    "Her family is not rich, and they treat her in an ordinary way. They are not favored. As for the enemy..."


    What enemies can Xiaomi have? She is also a person who has no sense of existence at school and won''t offend others.


    If there is an enemy, it is her enemy at most.


    Usually Su Xiaomi likes to follow her. She asks Xiaomi to go east, but Xiaomi never goes West.


    Is "My enemy?"


    In the last life, the kidnappers wanted to bind her. It was Xiaomi who saved her, but was robbed by the kidnappers.


    But she has never met a kidnapper in her life. Why is Xiaomi still missing?


    Before long, mu Zhanbei''s mobile phone rang, and he immediately connected the phone.


    "Young master, there is no monitoring on this section of the road, but we found a figure very similar to Su Xiaomi under the surveillance camera on the other side of the Tianyun port wharf."


    The other party sent the video over, and it was su Xiaomi''s figure. Gu Enron could recognize it at a glance!


    However, she went to the dock alone, and no one kidnapped her. What''s the matter?


    Li Ye''s phone calls again: "young master, it has been found that Su Xiaomi got on a speedboat and went to sea."


    "No!" In order to let her also hear the latest news, mu Zhanbei''s mobile phone is put out, just heard the news, Gu Enron legs a soft, almost fainted.


    Mu Zhanbei took her back and held her in his arms: "don''t panic."


    "No, you can''t go to sea, don''t go to sea..."


    Gu Enron is shaking all over. In his last life, Millet''s body was found by people on the beach.


    Can''t go to sea, can''t, millet can''t go to sea!


    Mu Zhanbei had never seen such a desperate side of her. He hugged her tightly. He said in a deep voice, "don''t panic if you have me!"


    She was stunned and looked up at him, as if frightened by his voice.


    Muzhan north is still holding a mobile phone, calm way: "ready to speed boat, go out to sea to find people."


    After that, he hung up and picked her up.


    "Mu Da Shao..." Where is he going to take her?


    "Go out to sea and I''ll be with you." Her legs are soft now. Although he doesn''t know why the girl is so flustered, he believes that she must have her own reasons.


    Since she was too weak to walk, he could only hold her and walk to the dock."Pay attention to your mobile phone, there may be news."


    Man''s words, let Gu Enron immediately take out the mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, just take out the mobile phone that moment, the phone came a short message, is a video message.


    In the video, Su Xiaomi is tied and left on the beach.


    After that, it was a text message, asking her to redeem people on the beach, only by herself!


    It didn''t say which Beach it was or how much it cost


    Mu Zhanbei takes a look at his watch. At 7:50, the engagement banquet hasn''t started yet. At this time, he sends a message to Gu Enron


    "Who have you offended recently?" He asked.


    Gu Enron''s hand is still shaking, but mu Zhanbei''s eyes make her calm down gradually.


    Finally, reason came back.


    "They didn''t say much money or where. They Just trying to lead me out? "


    Look at the time of the cell phone, 7:51.


    She frowned! "They don''t want me to be engaged to you! They want me to escape! "


    This girl, finally responded, it seems that IQ is still online, but just now was really scared.


    "Now, what do you want to do?" Mu Zhanbei took her to the dock.


    Sea breeze blowing, a bit cool, let Gu Enron disordered mind, and calm a bit.


    She re looked at the video sent by the other party, then asked: "Mu Dashao, I''m not familiar with this area, is there a similar island near here?"


    "Yes, the nearest one is Sulei island in the East. It''s about 20 minutes by boat. It''s about 40 minutes by Lihe island a little further away..."


    "It must be suray! There''s no time for them to go to other islands. "


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, want to see the surrounding environment, moved, only to find that he is still in the arms of muzhan north.


    Her face a red, busy gently push a: "Mu young, I can go now, put me down."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t feel embarrassed this time. He just put her down. In the distance, a dozen speedboats arrived.


    Gu Enron, however, looked at Mu Zhan and said, "Mu Da Shao, can someone help me post some news on the Internet, saying that I escaped my marriage, and you want to cancel the engagement banquet?"


    "Young lady, the young master said that even if it''s dawn, we can''t cancel the wedding banquet!"


    Li Ye, who has just arrived, looks worried: "this is the second time! If it''s cancelled again, the old lady will be angry. "


    "No harm," Mu Zhanbei stared at Gu Enron and wrote firm eyes. Although the words were light, there was no doubt: "just do as she said."

 Chapter 40

    "Here''s the money."


    A man in black with silk stockings on his head announced excitedly with a mobile phone.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" The money has arrived. Everyone is happy and can''t wait to go back and enjoy it.


    "When the task is finished, of course we have to go back."


    The eldest brother looked at the girl not far away and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Although the little girl''s face is colorful, she has a good body."


    The other two companions looked at each other, and then at the dark sand around them. There was a little beast in their heart, and they began to jump.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and I can''t see who they are. Although this is not their goal tonight, it''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity?


    "Boss, that..."


    "Anyway, I will leave Beiling tonight. In that case..."


    The boss laughed, put away his mobile phone, and suddenly walked quickly towards Su Xiaomi sitting on the ground.


    Su Xiaomi is so scared that she shivers. She finally gets rid of the rope tied to her hand, but she sees several people walking towards her.


    What do they want to do? Why does it look so horrible now?


    The boss walked in front of Su Xiaomi and squatted down.


    "Little girl, your friends don''t know when to find here. It''s a long night. How lonely a person is, isn''t it?"


    "Why don''t you play with me, man."


    He smiles and reaches out his hand to grasp Su Xiaomi''s body.


    "Bad people!" Su Xiaomi grabs a handful of sand and sprinkles it on the boss''s face.


    "Ah..." The eldest brother didn''t expect that she had broken away the rope and was thrown into her eyes by the sand. Suddenly she screamed.


    "Boss!"


    "How are you, boss?"


    Two men who had been walking slowly came quickly. Su Xiaomi got up from the ground and ran to the island as fast as he could.


    "Damned wild girl, get her back! I''m going to kill her! "


    The boss is still wailing. Two of his men leave him and immediately chase Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi was out of breath, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    There was a thick forest all around. It was dark. She could only bite her teeth and touch the darkest place


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron suddenly pressed the location of the heart, the heart inexplicably a little pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhanbei stares at her pale face.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a little pain here." She took two low breaths.


    I don''t know if I have a bad premonition. Why does my heart ache suddenly?


    Is there something wrong with Xiaomi?


    Mu Zhanbei''s hand fell on her heart and subconsciously wanted to rub it for her.


    But as soon as his hand touched her dress, he thought of something and stopped.


    Gu Enron raised his head and looked down at her.


    When the two lines of vision touched each other, she blushed and immediately backed away.


    Mu Zhanbei also took his hand back and sat on the edge of the speedboat. He said without expression: "I''m just afraid you''ll faint in pain."


    The second half of this sentence is not intended to take advantage of you mean?


    Gu Enron blushed and nodded. At this time, she believed that Mu had no bad ideas.


    After all, the timing is not right. Li Ye is on the side.


    The sea breeze whistling past, Mu Zhan North sitting in the wind, the wind will be his short hair blowing messy, but this moment of Mu Da Shao, but more charming than usual.


    A kind of charm that can compete with the world, a kind of arrogance that does not pay attention to the world at all.


    Gu Enron''s heart thumping up, the next second, hurriedly take back the line of sight.


    I''ve known for a long time that this man is a poison. He can''t get it. If he gets it, he can''t get rid of it any more.


    Even if you look at it twice, you will be obsessed.


    "Thank you." She suddenly opened her mouth. The wind was a little strong and her voice was a little low. I don''t know if the other party can hear her.


    But she kept her head down, held the palm of her hand, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    She thought he couldn''t hear, but she didn''t expect that Mu''s hearing was better than she thought.


    "Will there be a third escape after going back?"


    Gu Enron suddenly looked up at him. This small apology was heard by him.


    She shook her head: "I''m not escaping this time..."


    "I just want to ask you if there will be a third time."


    Once, it was an accident, twice, it was an accident. Even he was not sure what the third time would be.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, does she still want to escape?


    "As long as there''s no accident, I won''t run away." Now that all the agreements have been signed, why run away again?


    He just wanted to fulfill the old lady''s wish, and the old lady The body is getting worse day by day. I''m afraid there are not many days left.As a matter of fact, she should be nice to the old lady if she stays.


    "I won''t run, really." Gu Enron looked at the island in the distance and said firmly, "I''ll play the role of the young lady of Mu family. I won''t embarrass you."


    "In that case, this time, there''s no need to say I''m sorry."


    Muzhan North stood up and stood facing the wind.


    Gu Enron wanted to remind him that the wind and waves were too fast, and the speedboat was always bumping. Standing up, it was easy to be shaken into the sea.


    Can see Mu big little indomitable figure, to the mouth of the words were swallowed back.


    He is not afraid of the wind and waves at all. As long as he stands, there will be no difficulty for him to fall down.


    This man is really safe and reassuring.


    Su Lei island is right in front of you. It''s about to arrive. Li Ye suddenly says, "young master, there''s a speedboat over there."


    "Let''s land from that side, and we''ll go around to the other side." Mu Zhanbei gives orders.


    "Yes." At the same time, he takes out the phone to convey the meaning of the young master to others.


    Their speedboat slowed down, rounded the cliff ahead and stopped on the other side.


    "You stay here and he will protect you." Mu Zhanbei jumps down from the speedboat and looks back at Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron shook his head: "no, I will go up, I can protect myself!"


    He just thought for half a second, then extended his big hand to her.


    Gu Enron didn''t hesitate. He put his hand in his palm. The temperature of the two palms touched each other, which made him feel shocked.


    But Gu Enron didn''t dare to be distracted. With the strength of muzhan north, he jumped down from the speedboat and landed on the rock.


    Four people together to climb up the rock in the dark, mu Zhanbei did not expect that Gu Enron, a little girl, was not slow at all.


    Although it doesn''t seem to have much strength, it''s still agile.


    He wanted to reach out and pull her, but the girl was very stubborn, so he climbed up.


    Just did not expect, four people just reached the top, see not far away, a petite figure jumped down from the cliff.


    "Millet!"


    Gu Enron was scared out of his wits and ran after him like crazy: "millet!"


    Two men in black clothes saw someone coming up and ran down their heads.


    Mu Zhanbei hasn''t seen clearly who is jumping down, and the girl around him has already galloped in the past.


    She didn''t even want to think about it and jumped straight down the cliff

 Chapter 41

    Xiaomi can''t swim. She''s a dry duck. If she jumps like this, she will die if no one saves her!


    So Gu Enron didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t seem to know how to swim.


    She only knew that someone must save Xiaomi, otherwise, Xiaomi would die.


    She will die


    Plop, head hit on the sea, hit her dizzy.


    "Xiaomi..." As soon as I opened my mouth, the sea water poured into my mouth and I couldn''t breathe at all!


    But she is still swimming to the direction where Su Xiaomi fell into the water. She doesn''t even know when she will learn to swim!


    "Xiaomi, Xiaomi..."


    The big waves came, lifted her slender body up and rolled it in again.


    Gu Enron only felt dizzy and uncomfortable breathing.


    More and more water was poured into her mouth and nose, but she was still swimming hard.


    No one taught her how to swim, no one told her how to survive in the sea.


    She only knew that she must swim to Xiaomi and pull her out of the water.


    Finally, she met Su Xiaomi''s body!


    Gu Enron clenched his teeth, exhausted his last breath, and took Su Xiaomi to the sea.


    But at the moment when Su Xiaomi came out of the water, she couldn''t breathe and her body was stiff.


    No longer have strength, can let oneself surface, more struggle, more sink.


    I can''t breathe. I don''t even have a breath of fresh air. Is she really going to die?


    Consciousness is more and more unclear, people are more and more uncomfortable.


    Breathless, totally breathless! Open your mouth, what comes in is not the air, but the salty sea water.


    She''s really going to die


    Confused, it seems to see a face, more and more clear in the blurred line of sight.


    Gu Enron tried to reach out, only to find that his limbs were stiff, almost unable to move.


    My breathing is going to stop. My eyelids are so heavy that I can''t open them


    Suddenly, the sinking body didn''t know what to hold, and then two pieces of soft things pressed on her lips.


    Gu Enron opened his eyes and took a hard breath.


    She can breathe!


    She even seemed to see mu Zhanbei''s face, which was so close that she could hardly see her features clearly.


    But she knew it was muzhan north.


    God, she knew that this man was a disaster, even if she was going to die, she had to harm her nerves.


    Why in the last moment of life, but also fantasy Mu Shao kiss her?


    Gu Enron, you''ve lived two lives, and you can still be such a nerd.


    However, she didn''t have any strength at all. Even if she seemed to breathe a little fresh air, she couldn''t hold on.


    Finally, I''m really going to die. Since I''m going to die, then Whatever you want.


    Gu Enron closed his eyes, used his last bit of strength, hugged the man''s neck and gave him a kiss


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold. It''s a headache.


    Gu Enron didn''t know whether he was dead or not. It seemed that there was something pressing in his mind all the time. It was very difficult to breathe.


    Xiaomi


    "Millet!"


    The girl on the bed opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Xiaomi..." She moved, as if there was something on her hand that hurt.


    But she didn''t care about anything, so she had to pull it out.


    "Ranran, don''t move!" Su Xiaomi rushed over and hugged her arm to prevent her from pulling out the needle on the back of her hand.


    "Don''t move, you''ll hurt yourself!"


    "Millet?" Gu Enron finally saw the person in front of her and hugged her. She was so excited that she almost cried.


    "Xiaomi! You''re not dead! You''re fine! You''re not dead! "


    "I''m not dead. I''m still alive. I live well."


    At that time, Su Xiaomi''s eyes were red.


    Holding Gu Enron in her arms, she said in a dumb voice: "however, I always say that you bully me. In fact, I know that you are the best to me."


    Wuwu, however, she can''t swim at all, but for her, she jumps down from such a high cliff, and even lifts her up from the sea.


    At that time, she really thought she was dead, but she was entrusted back to the sea by a man who couldn''t swim.


    But Gu Enron was completely exhausted at the moment when he lifted her out of the water and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    She was dizzy at that time. Fortunately, she was rescued by Mu Da Shao, but Gu Enron disappeared.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mu Da Shao, who was sacred and inviolable in her eyes, went in to save Enron.


    Now, though everything is over, only those present know how critical the situation was."It''s all right, it''s all right, don''t you cry, it''s all right?"


    See two small girl cry, Yang Yi almost also with tears.


    He didn''t know how terrible the situation was. He only knew that Gu Enron was still unconscious when Su Xiaomi informed them to come.


    It is said that he choked into too much sea water and almost hung up! I''m fine. I''m fine.


    Mu Tianyou also looked at them and saw that Gu Enron woke up and clenched his fists for a whole night. Then he finally loosened his fists slowly.


    It''s all alive. It''s all right.


    "How did I survive?" After calming down, Gu Enron looked suspicious, "didn''t I sink?"


    She clearly remembered that when she sank down and was about to die, she still dreamed of kissing Mu Da Shao.


    It was a very romantic kiss. She took the initiative to hold Mu Da Shao. She was very enthusiastic.


    Anyway, they are going to die. This man who has loved for a lifetime has to kiss enough before he dies!


    But how did she get back?


    "You don''t remember?" Su Xiaomi blinked. Seeing her confused appearance, she was anxious for her. "I''m very grateful for saving you!"


    "How much do you like Gu Enron frowned and shook his head.


    Su Xiaomi recalled the situation at that time, but his face was intoxicated: "Mu Da Shao is so handsome! You have disappeared. He has been looking for you in the sea for a long time


    "Later, when everyone wanted to give up, Mu Da Shao came out of the sea with you in his arms."


    "At that time, Mu Da Shao was just like the God of war. He was really handsome and cool holding you! oh dear! It''s really like making a movie. It''s so cool! "


    "Wait, wait a minute." Gu Enron always felt that something was wrong. "You said, it was major Mu who brought me back?"


    "Yes, you were already unconscious at that time..."


    Su Xiaomi thought about it all, and suddenly his eyes flashed: "by the way, at that time, you didn''t want to be ashamed to hold Mu Da Shao. How could you not let go?"


    "What?"


    "Other doctors have come to rescue you, but you still don''t want to let go. In the end, Mu Da Shao gave you artificial respiration."


    "I Don''t let go? " Some fragments are gathered in my mind bit by bit.


    Who has been thinking, she is going to die, die also want to kiss enough?


    She won''t let go, she will kiss enough


    Isn''t that my fantasy, it''s reality?


    When she was dying, she was hugging Mu Da Shao and kissing madly?

 Chapter 42

    Without waiting for Gu Enron to calm down from his shame, the door was suddenly knocked, and the doctor and nurse pushed the door in.


    Walking behind the doctor is mu Zhanbei.


    He had changed his clothes, white shirt, black suit and trousers, and he was still rigorous.


    The chaos that came out of the sea tonight can no longer be seen at this time.


    Turn around, he is that calm abstinence, indifference so that people only dare to distant view of the male god.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t dare to look far away. Seeing mu Dashao come in, he stood up and let him go.


    Li Ye walks behind mu Zhanbei. Seeing Gu Enron wake up, his eyes immediately smile.


    "Did the young lady finally wake up? How do you feel? Can you still hold on? "


    Insist? What do you insist on?


    Gu Enron was a little at a loss. He wanted to see mu Zhanbei, but he didn''t dare.


    After I really kiss this man before I know myself, how dare I look at him?


    Half an eye more, feel guilty?


    "What''s the situation now?" Mu Zhan North light looks at her one eye, consistent facial expressionless.


    It''s as if nothing happened tonight.


    The doctor checked Gu Enron and said immediately, "it''s no big deal now."


    The nurse pulled out the needle for Gu Enron. After fluid infusion, people were also more energetic.


    In addition to a little pale, it really looks no different from normal people.


    Li Ye breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, it should be OK to go back to the banquet later?"


    "Dinner party?" Gu Enron a Leng, finally saw Mu Zhan north one eye.


    Muzhan North did not speak, Li Ye explained: "the young master asked the guests to wait, now, all the guests in the hotel are still there."


    Gu Enron is shocked, and finally remembers that when mu Zhanbei was driving with her to find Xiaomi, he told Li Ye to wait.


    Who dares to leave?


    "What time is it?" Gu Enron looks back at Su Xiaomi.


    "Two in the morning." Su Xiaomi takes a sneak look at mu Zhanbei, and he''s so adored.


    Mu Da Shao is really bold. Almost all the guests in the hotel are big business figures in Beiling.


    But he asked people to wait, but none of them dared to object!


    This is the real man! It''s the goal of all men in the world!


    It''s a pity that there is only one mu Da Shao in the world. Other people can''t catch up with one tenth of his domineering spirit even if they struggle for ten lives!


    Gu Enron finally calmed down. Although he still did not dare to look at mu Zhanbei, at least he was not so guilty.


    That matter, dead also want to kiss enough thing, let it completely erase from own life.


    Forget it. Just forget it.


    "Cough! Well, shall we go back now? "


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Take a rest. I''ll send you the dress later. You can wash your face, and we''ll go back. "


    wash your face?


    Gu Enron couldn''t help reaching out to touch her face. Is there anything in her face?


    Su Xiaomi didn''t know where to take out a mirror and handed it to her: "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit of make-up. I''ll draw another one for you later..."


    "Ghost


    Gu Enron stares at a face in the mirror. The waterproof eye makeup is not as good as the immersion of sea water. Half of it melts away and falls on his face.


    Half of them are still stubbornly around her eyes.


    As for lipstick I don''t know who bought her lipstick. After soaking in the sea for so long, it didn''t discolor.


    Only the edge part was dyed, but it was this one that made her cherry mouth a bloody mouth


    Ah, ah, ah! Who is this ghost? This is definitely not her!


    Gu Enron was so embarrassed that he almost fainted when he thought of kissing mu Zhanbei with this bloody kiss.


    Mu Dashao is really a good man. He didn''t slap her to death and throw her back into the sea. It''s really It''s so kind.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement party is at four in the morning.


    When mu Zhanbei steps onto the stage with Gu Enron in his arms, the people under the stage are full of thoughts.


    No one knows what the third Miss Gu is playing.


    Last time I disappeared, this time, I have to wait until this point.


    Everyone has been up all night, at this time, even if you can squeeze out a little smile, but everyone is complaining to death.


    If it''s not for mu Da Shao and Mu Jia, who is willing to stay?


    Of course, no one can refuse to show his face.


    In short, until now, no one has no resentment in his heart.


    We can''t blame the powerful Mu Da Shao, but we can only blame the ugly but also ignorant Gu Jia San miss!


    "It''s said that this woman ran out of her house again. Mu Da Shao looked for her all night.""No, such an ugly woman, let her go, what are you looking for?"


    "That''s to say, ugly people make trouble..."


    Although the voice of the discussion below is not big, it can''t stand too many voices. There are always some words that fall into the ears of people on the stage.


    The old man of the Mu family stood on the stage with a solemn and expressionless face and dignity.


    Although he didn''t say anything, everyone could see that he was in a bad mood.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady of Mu family, the old man would have been angry on the spot.


    The old lady looked at the two young people standing on one side, sighed and said nothing.


    Has reached this point, even if the host efforts to activate the atmosphere, the atmosphere is completely warm up.


    All the resentment, all in Gu Enron.


    Although Gu Enron told himself time and again, don''t care about rumors.


    However, it is her responsibility to make this happen today.


    In any case, in the face of so much resentment, there is still a lot of pressure.


    What''s more, many people in the Mu family are here, and she can''t ignore their views on her.


    I''m afraid the old man is angry now.


    Suddenly, a big palm stretched out and wrapped her cool little hand tightly.


    This is the first time that mu Zhanbei has taken the initiative to take over the microphone of the host. He is a person who is very reluctant to speak. Even if he holds a press conference on behalf of the company, he seldom takes the initiative to say anything.


    Mu Da Shao wants to talk! Everyone immediately quieted down, even the old man and the old lady were a little surprised.


    Originally thought, he casually and Gu Enron exchange ring, it is to complete the task.


    After all, he didn''t look forward to the engagement.


    What do you want to say about this meeting? Everyone is curious!


    In particular, Mu Da Shao also holds the ugly girl''s hand. What does it mean?


    Mu Zhanbei takes Gu Enron and looks at the people below with no expression. He says faintly: "sorry, I''ve kept you waiting tonight. I''m afraid I can''t hold it for a while, which delays your time."


    He let go of Gu Enron''s hand, but held her whole.


    So intimate, so sweet!


    Does it take us a lot of effort to interpret this "temporarily out of control"?


    God! It turns out that the culprit who kept us waiting almost all night is mu Dashao?


    Because his wife is so attractive, he He can''t hold it?


    Is that true? No one can believe the girls present!


    Who is willing to accept the fact that Mu Da Shao, for the sake of an ugly girl, even put down the wedding banquet order in order to Making out with her?


    Who said before that Mu Da Shao liked the second miss and didn''t like the third miss?


    This sweet, separated a stage can let a person feel clearly!


    I don''t like it. Is it possible?

 Chapter 43

    For a moment Can''t hold


    Seeing everyone''s desire to talk and stop, Gu Enron understood the meaning of Mu Zhanbei''s words.


    A small face suddenly hot, shy want to find a hole to drill in.


    Is mu Dashao trying to help her carry the blame? However, why can''t we find a normal excuse?


    She really wants to escape, but mu Zhanbei holds her tightly in her arms and does not allow her to escape half a minute.


    The girl''s coy appearance makes Mu Da Shao''s words more convincing.


    Although the old lady is old, she still makes her grandson''s heart explode.


    Just now I was a little uneasy, but now I was smiling.


    Seeing that Sun Tzu and his future daughter-in-law love each other so much, he was in a good mood, and even his face looked good.


    Mr. Mu''s face was not very good, but seeing his wife''s spirit improved a lot, he didn''t mind.


    Light saw Mu Zhan north one eye, eyeground takes a trace of reproach breath.


    After all, it''s a public place. It''s not a shame to say that.


    However, grandson is so domineering, no matter what he says, even if it is no longer appropriate, he can still be reserved and calm.


    Even as an elder, he can''t help appreciating such momentum.


    After being stunned for two seconds, the host immediately rounded up the scene with a smile: "Mu Da Shao and his wife are really in love!"


    He straightened his face and said with a smile: "we have been waiting for such a long time, just to wait for this moment. Now, our respected Master Mu announces the good news to us..."


    The atmosphere on the stage was quite cool.


    Neither master Mu nor young Mu is a talkative man.


    However, the whole venue gradually became warm.


    Want to long finger quilt on engagement ring that moment, Gu Enron inexplicably a little trance.


    It''s like time goes back to the day of their last life when they got married.


    Muzhan north also put the ring on her ring, but the ring is cold and has no temperature at all.


    Today, different fingers and rings of different styles are once again put on her fingers by him.


    But she has a warm feeling. Is it because of Mu Zhanbei''s company tonight or his maintenance just now?


    No matter what the reason is, since Xiaomi is still alive, she is unharmed and engaged to Mu Zhanbei, the track of her life once again shows her that this life is completely different from the previous one.


    This is a new time, a new life.


    Suddenly, her waist was tight, and she was picked up by mu Zhanbei.


    Gu Enron was startled, subconsciously grabbed the man''s clothes: "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Sorry, my girl is too tired tonight. I''ll take her home first. Make yourself at home."


    After that, he took his girl down from the stage and walked steadily to the exit of the hotel without looking back.


    The old man also took the old lady and left the scene.


    Although there are still many Mu family members in charge of the overall situation, at this point, everyone wants to go back and have a rest.


    After the client left, the guests left one after another.


    There was only one person. She stood in the crowd, staring at the gate where mu Zhanbei left with Gu Enron in his arms just now. She squeezed her palms tightly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Isn''t this the first lady in Beiling, the second miss of Gu family?" Laughter came from behind.


    Gu Weizi convergence of resentment, back, is still a bright smile: "hello."


    "I hear you like Mu Da Shao very much." Another girl stares at her with a look of disdain. "I also heard that your sister was beaten because she liked you


    "It''s not exactly like this. Enron is just a bit wayward..."


    "Is your sister willful, or have you been fabricating facts to slander people?"


    The girl snorted with disdain: "just now, everyone saw it. Mu Da Shao likes your sister very much."


    Let''s not say whether Mu Da Shao''s "temporarily unable to control" is true or not. At least, everyone can see his intimacy with Gu Enron on on the stage.


    Even, in order not to let his girl suffer, he took her away in person.


    Which girl has ever had such treatment? Not to mention, there has never been a second woman around Mu Da Shao.


    "Besides, he is your sister''s fiance. What do you mean by offering wine? Want to fight for love? "


    Another girl also came, chilly eyes, ruthlessly staring at Gu Weizi makeup delicate face.


    "I''ll tell you why the entertainment networks in Beiling are so active today. I''ve been talking about Gu Enron''s fight against Beiling''s first lady."


    "Why?"


    "Some people want to use the pressure of public opinion to belittle others and elevate themselves. Can''t you see that?"


    "It turns out that this woman''s heart is really bad. When she takes a fancy to her sister''s fiance, she plays tricks to slander her sister and please her parents?""How can you be so vicious because you look like a man?"


    Several women forced to come over, forcing Gu Weizi to step back.


    "I didn''t. you misunderstood me. I don''t know what''s going on with the online posts."


    These women, when united, are really terrible!


    Gu Weizi stepped back, still explaining: "I am Enron''s sister, how can I harm her? Our sisters have always had a good relationship. You misunderstood me. "


    "Yes? What do you mean by toasting Mu Da Shao just now? " Someone pressed me.


    "I just..."


    "I just want to please Mu Da Shao and rob my sister''s fiance! Ha ha ha How cheap


    Everyone, your words and my words make Gu Weizi have no power to refute.


    "You have wronged people! I really am not At last, she turned around and ran to the front door of the hotel.


    Accidentally, he ran into a man who came in from the outside.


    "Sorry..." Gu Weizi raised her head, but she didn''t expect to bump into Mu Zhenan.


    She immediately grabbed his sleeve: "zhe Nan, those women Those women are terrible


    She needs men''s protection! Those vicious women, only to see her look too beautiful, will unite to bully her!


    "Zhe Nan, they bully me..." Seeing the girls coming out, Gu Weizi immediately showed her weakest side.


    Mu zhe Nan looks at the girls coming out.


    Several of them are all ladies from different families. They are not low in status and they are also very good-looking.


    "Mu Er Shao." A few people rushed Mu zhe nan to smile, just of malicious and ruthless, at this time only left sweet.


    "Mu Er Shao, the banquet is over, don''t you want to go back?" One of the girls came over and winked at Mu Zhenan.


    Mu Zhenan didn''t even look at Weizi. Looking at the girl, she said with a smile: "this is not to send you home, so, haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Zhe Nan..." Gu Weizi is silly. Didn''t he hear what she said? These vicious women bully her!


    "Is Miss Gu Er here, too?" Mu Zhenan seemed to see her, with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I have to send them back. If you don''t have a car coming, you can ask for a car online."


    He also looked at several girls, always elegant: "a few ladies, the car is outside, would you like me to be a driver?"

 Chapter 44

    Who is mu Er Shao?


    Although it is not as attractive as Mu Da, it is also the object for girls to please in Beiling.


    Mu Er Shao says that he wants to send them home. Who won''t?


    So, Gu Weizi just watched mu Zhanbei ignore herself and get on the car with some girls dressed in fancy clothes.


    The car disappeared at the end of the road after leaving the Square ahead.


    And she was left like this!


    Gu Minghao thought that she was with Mu Zhenan and had already left.


    All the guests in the hotel left her alone on the street in the early morning.


    Why, why does Mu Zhenan, who always takes good care of her, abandon her for several ugly women?


    The most irritating thing is, how can Gu Enron come back? Why come back with muzhanbei?


    What the hell is that stupid woman doing to give them a chance to get engaged!


    When the phone rings, Gu Weizi looks at the caller ID.


    At this time, ye Fangfang''s call, she does not know whether to listen or not.


    Finally, mute the phone and put it back in the bag.


    Since Gu Enron and mu Zhanbei come back together, it shows that mu Zhanbei may be involved in this matter.


    Then she must not be related to Ye Fangfang, otherwise, she will be in trouble!


    A broken Engagement Wedding Banquet, not only watched Gu Enron and Mu Da Shao engagement, but also was abandoned by Mu Zhenan, it is very angry!


    A person walking in the street, no one around, because angry, Gu Weizi not even care about the image of his goddess, stamped on the ground.


    But unexpectedly, a low-key luxury car suddenly came from behind and stopped in front of her with a squeak.


    "The first lady of Beiling, even she can lose her temper?" The window came down and a face came into her eyes. "Miss Gu, have a chat?"


    Gu Weizi looked at the people in the car and was surprised Is that you


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron still lives in a villa in the north of muzhan.


    Today''s engagement banquet ended at dawn. In order not to affect the rest of the old lady, the old man decided not to hold today''s family banquet.


    After a few days, the old lady is in good health. Let''s go back and get together again, so that Enron, the little granddaughter-in-law, can come back to meet you and get acquainted with you.


    From the hotel back to the villa, all the way, Gu Enron did not say a word.


    Muzhan north also leaned back on the back of the car and closed his eyes to rest. He didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    Although Gu Enron is also very tired, he and mu Dashao are sitting in the back of the car. Although there is a Li Ye driving in front of him, he always feels like he is alone.


    She''s still a little embarrassed because of what happened tonight.


    I don''t mention a word about my strong kiss to him. This means that the matter has turned the page and there is no need to mention it again?


    But, his maintenance tonight, always let her heart warm, a careful liver still thumping.


    Occasionally secretly look at him, his face handsome extraordinary, completely people can not pick out any shortcomings, the more you see, the faster the heartbeat.


    A woman, guarded by a man to this point, can not be moved?


    Why is mu Da Shao willing to give her so much warmth?


    Is it possible to live a whole life again, even the emotional track is not the same?


    Face hot, Gu Enron gently stroked his face, start with the temperature is too high to frighten people.


    Take another look at muzhan north, he still maintained the initial posture, as if he had fallen asleep.


    This kind of young people''s admiration really makes a girl''s heart explode


    Finally, the car stopped at the main hall of the villa.


    Gu Enron got out of the car, followed mu Zhanbei and went up to the second floor.


    Today is their engagement day. What if Mu insisted on sleeping with her?


    "I hear you''ve been skipping class for a week." Just on the second floor, the cold voice of muzhan North sounded.


    Gu Enron was stunned. He stopped at his door and looked up at him.


    Muzhan north face as usual, or cold appearance: "today rest half a day, at noon someone will send you to school."


    He passed her and went into the room. Behind him, there were only a few words without temperature.


    "Although it''s just an agreement, you''re still my fiancee. I don''t want to hear that my fiancee, mu Zhanbei, has to take a make-up exam during college."


    After that, the door in her sight, was mercilessly closed.


    I don''t want him to admire his fiancee. He has to take a make-up exam when he is in college


    It took Gu Enron three seconds to digest his words thoroughly!


    What''s warm, what''s sweet, what''s necessary to sleep with her


    Gu Enron was in a mess in the wind. It seemed that someone held out his hand and slapped her face several times?She is only regarded as the object of the agreement!


    Agreement! Did she forget? I just signed with mu Dashao last night.


    Engagement is just a play, two years later will not marry her, together just to play for grandma.


    After the engagement, each has its own way and does not interfere with each other!


    Gu Enron felt that she was really stupid. People had made it so clear that she even had illusions about him!


    "Who said I would make up the exam! I''m doing great! Don''t look down on people


    "If I make up for the exam, I''ll give you mu Da Shao to be an ox and a horse at your disposal!" she murmured to the closed door


    Is Gu Enron the one who needs make-up examination? Pooh!


    "It''s a deal." Inside the room, there came the voice of Mu Da Shao.


    Gu Enron was startled. He was almost scared to his knees!


    Son of a bitch, do you want to hear so well!


    The door was opened with a brush, and mu Zhanbei threw out a schoolbag.


    "What Li Ye has prepared for you, if there is a make-up exam this semester, I will let you know how miserable life is."


    The bag was thrown on her body, so heavy that Gu Enron almost didn''t stop and sat on the ground.


    The door was closed again, and his cold and heartless face disappeared in the sight.


    The threat seemed to linger in my ears.


    Desolate


    Gu Enron shivered and immediately hugged his schoolbag and went to his room.


    Damn muzhan north, dare to threaten her, too much!


    Thanks to the combination of last night and today, she was moved by him several times.


    Is she a fool? She was saved just to not cancel the wedding banquet, just to fulfill the old lady''s wish.


    Even if the object is not her, she will certainly be saved. It has nothing to do with her.


    Moved? It''s a wool!


    Back in the room, Gu Enron threw his schoolbag on the chair, took a fight bath as fast as he could, and then threw himself in a big shape on the bed.


    Be an ox and a horse Well, can you take what she said as a joke and forget it after laughing?


    Her advanced mathematics, her college physics, her foreign language Ah, ah, ah! Her most annoying homework


    In a daze, she didn''t even know when she was going to sleep.


    Wake up again, wake up by the phone ring.


    "Hello." Gu Enron received the phone, the voice is still very vague.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Xiaomi''s voice came over in fear: "however, I''m so afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Ye Fangfang Ye Fangfang, she committed suicide! "

 Chapter 45

    Ye Fangfang committed suicide. Now she is still in the hospital. It is said that she is still unconscious.


    It''s said that before she committed suicide, she left a handwritten suicide note on her micro blog, saying that she was bullied by Su Xiaomi and that Su Xiaomi had a huge influence behind her.


    Things, even directly directed at Su Xiaomi!


    "But what do I do now?" Su Xiaomi has been hiding in the dormitory all morning, and now she is afraid to go out.


    "Have you had lunch yet?" Gu Enron knew from her appearance that this guy didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    Sure enough, Su Xiaomi shook his head.


    Gu Enron had no choice but to order a takeout for her after lunch.


    She pulled a chair and sat opposite Su Xiaomi, staring at her pale face.


    "I didn''t have time to ask you what happened last night. Why did you go to the dock by yourself?"


    "I see you!" Su Xiaomi now knows that at that time, he was blind and wrong.


    "I don''t know if those people arranged it on purpose. After the crash, I saw that you were dragged to the dock by two men."


    "So you went after it alone?"


    Gu Enron didn''t know whether to love her or scold her for being stupid!


    "I''m still on the phone? How did I get dragged away? "


    That''s it! Don''t you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?


    "I..." Su Xiaomi thought about it, and her face turned red. "It seems that It seems that... "


    She was on the phone with Ranran at that time. How did she catch up with the girl who was similar to Ranran''s back?


    Su Xiaomi suddenly felt stupid! Could it be that the car accident hit his head, and the whole person was confused?


    "But now, what shall I do?"


    Ye Fangfang committed suicide, and her life and death are uncertain. As an ordinary student, she can not receive any information about ye Fangfang except reading news on the Internet.


    "How could ye Fangfang commit suicide? She''s so good at herself


    Gu Enron pursed his lips and meditated.


    Su Xiaomi can only look at her and wait for her instructions.


    Gu Enron suddenly said: "I didn''t doubt Ye Fangfang about what happened last night, but now it seems that she is probably the mastermind."


    "What? You mean ye Fangfang ordered those men to kidnap me? "


    Su Xiaomi was stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    "But what hatred can I have with her? Didn''t you laugh at her that night at Phoenix Hotel? "


    Just laugh at a few words, will let people kidnap her, ye Fangfang''s mind is too narrow, right?


    "Besides, how much does it cost to find someone to kidnap me? How could ye Fangfang be willing to spend so much money to do such a thing that harms others but does not benefit herself? "


    In a word, let Gu Enron frown, some things, as if in the mind clear up.


    Xiaomi, of course, doesn''t know that the reason those people do this is to stop them from getting married.


    However, Xiaomi is right. How could ye Fangfang be willing to kidnap Xiaomi at a high price?


    Does this matter really have nothing to do with Ye Fangfang?


    "Su Xiaomi!" Outside, there was a sudden sound of footwork, and then the door of the dormitory was knocked up.


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi look at each other. Su Xiaomi tears and goes to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, several girls rushed in.


    The girl at the front pointed to Su Xiaomi and said, "Su Xiaomi, you are too much. You forced others to commit suicide. How can you be so vicious?"


    "That is, ye Fangfang is still in the hospital now. You should immediately kneel down and apologize to others!" Another girl came in.


    Other girls pointed to Su Xiaomi, you say I swear: "Su Xiaomi, you are not human!"


    "If ye Fangfang really died, would you have a good conscience?"


    "Su Xiaomi, what''s the power behind you? With some rich man? "


    "I must have followed the old man!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be unjust Su Xiaomi is very angry, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Several girls rushed over and surrounded her. There were many people waiting outside, but no one came in to help.


    Su Xiaomi was so scared that she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Someone stepped forward and was going to push her.


    All of a sudden, one of them clasped the girl''s wrist and pushed her back!


    "Gu Enron, you dare to move me!" After the girl saw the person standing in front of her, her face sank and she said angrily, "ugly, do you want to die?"


    "You want to do it in school, don''t you? I have informed the students that the instructor will be here soon. If you dare, try it. "


    Although Ningda is not a first-class university, it can be regarded as a second-class University.If you do it here, you will easily be expelled from the school! The management of their school is still very strict!


    The girl''s name is Xiao Xiao, and Gu Enron. They are in different majors.


    She pointed to Su Xiaomi and said, "Su Xiaomi has done this kind of thing, we..."


    "What did Xiaomi do?"


    "She killed Ye Fangfang!"


    "Then tell me, what did she do?" Gu Enron stepped forward, staring at Xiao Xiao''s face: "when, where, what did you do, what did you say, you say!"


    No one expected that Gu Enron, who has always been a coward, would be so fierce!


    By her eyes a stare, by her cold tone a ask, even Xiao Xiao also subconsciously back two steps, was bluffing.


    "She She... " What Su Xiaomi said and did, ye Fangfang did not make it clear in her suicide note.


    Ye Fangfang only said that she was bullied by a freshman girl surnamed Su who loves to wear heavy makeup and always walks with ugly eight monsters surnamed Gu.


    People who know ye Fangfang all know that she is at odds with Gu Enron.


    So who else can su Xiaomi be if she is not su Xiaomi?


    In Ningda, few people are willing to mix with Gu Enron!


    "You have no evidence at all to prove that Xiaomi bullied Ye Fangfang, but you just listen to Ye Fangfang''s one-sided words and say that Xiaomi forced others to commit suicide!"


    Gu Enron took another step forward, but Xiao Xiao was still scared to retreat two steps, almost to the door.


    People outside stare at Gu Enron''s freckled face, and there is a lot of discussion.


    Xiao Xiao is also in this period of discussion, gradually stand firm.


    She disdained to say: "hum! She made such a big thing, can the people of Ye family let her go? Su Xiaomi, you are waiting for a lawsuit! Maybe you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    Here is the school, really can''t start, so, a few girls with a curse, sneer left.


    Gu Enron slammed the door and turned back to see Su Xiaomi hiding in the corner, shaking all the time.


    Wan Yiye Fangfang really died, the people of Ye family will not let her go!


    Although the Ye family is not a big family, they still have influence in Beiling.


    She is an ordinary student, how to deal with it?


    "Ran Ran," she hugged Gu Enron''s arm, her voice was shaking: "will I Will you really go to jail? "

 Chapter 46

    "No, you didn''t do anything. What does it matter to you whether ye Fangfang is alive or dead?"


    Gu Enron is not comforting her, she is telling the truth.


    However, her thinking is a little confused now. What happened last night has anything to do with Ye Fangfang?


    She picked up her mobile phone from her desk and dialed a number: "Yang Yi, help me do something."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Gu Enron''s takeout arrived.


    Will take away the little brother, Gu Enron pushed Su Xiaomi to the table: "come on, eat something first, don''t starve yourself."


    Su Xiaomi is still very uneasy, sitting at the table, biting his lips to open the package.


    Gu Enron was about to prepare for the class, but Su Xiaomi suddenly screamed behind him.


    When Gu Enron turned back, she just rolled down from the chair.


    If it wasn''t for her quick eyes and quick hands, Xiaomi would have hit her head on the ground!


    Look at the takeaway box on the table. There is a snake in it!


    Too much! These people, really too much!


    "Xiaomi, Xiaomi, wake up!"


    "Ranran, Ranran, I''m so afraid. I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill Ye Fangfang. It wasn''t me..."


    Su Xiaomi''s face turned pale, suddenly his eyes turned and he fainted completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomi was sent to the hospital outside the school. The doctor diagnosed that he was under too much pressure and too frightened.


    Although there''s nothing wrong with the body, I''m afraid the psychological trauma will have to be repaired slowly.


    "How about millet?" When Yang Yi came in a hurry, Su Xiaomi didn''t wake up.


    God bless and Gu Enron guard in the hospital bed, in order not to wake up Su Xiaomi, three people go to the corridor.


    "Someone played a prank and put a small snake in our takeout box." Gu Enron took out the snake.


    Yang Yi was so scared that he stepped back two steps and looked at it again. It was clear that it was just a toy snake.


    It''s just too realistic. It looks real.


    "Xiaomi was stunned by this thing?" Yang Yi felt a little incredible.


    "She has gone through too many things in the past two days, and now her nerves are very weak, and she is already a bit of a shadow."


    Su Xiaomi was not brave enough to suppress for two days. This little snake was just the last straw to defeat the camel.


    She threw the snake into the garbage can not far away and looked at Yang Yi: "how about it? How about the things I asked you to look up? "


    "I found the information of the three people. I''ll listen to you and temporarily block their information from the network. Now, it''s not so easy for them to leave Beiling."


    Gu Enron''s heart brightened and said with a smile: "you are still powerful!"


    Yang Yiyi smiles with pride, learns to fight and even looks good. He feels inferior in front of God.


    However, when it comes to computer technology, he is absolutely confident that he can defeat all the experts!


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Mu Tianyou stares at Gu Enron''s face.


    This little girl is really different from before.


    In particular, the wisdom and calmness that she occasionally exudes from her eyes is totally different from what she used to be.


    "Find them." Gu Enron stares at Yang Yi, "how long will it take?"


    "Unless they don''t use a phone, they don''t use any electronics."


    As long as computer technology is mentioned, Yang Yi will be in high spirits: "otherwise, one hour is enough!"


    There are three masked men in black. The eldest one is Yang Gao. There are two subordinates, one is Liu Quan and the other is Yang Tan.


    These three people originally planned to leave Beiling today, but unexpectedly, their information could not be found at the exit and entry side.


    The information doesn''t match. There''s no way to leave.


    But when such a thing happened, they would never dare to stay in Beiling. So that night, they got a speedboat and tried to steal the waterway to leave.


    But unexpectedly, just on the speedboat, suddenly a figure came from behind.


    "Ah..." The boss screamed and rolled directly from the speedboat to the beach.


    The two men looked at the boy standing on the speedboat. After looking at each other, they immediately swung their fists and waved to his face and heart.


    God doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. Two or three times, he beat them to the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you touch me The boss got up, spit out the sand in his mouth and glared at God.


    The two men were seriously injured. They fell down on the beach and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Gu Enron walked over and stared at Yang Gao. He asked in a cold voice, "I''m very curious. Last night, people from Mu Da Shao intercepted you on the island. How did you escape?"


    "We..." The boss snorted and glared at her coldly: "smelly girl, what do you have with you Ah


    Leg was kicked a foot, the boss had not finished saying this, people directly fell in the sand, and ate a mouthful!"Oh..." He struggled to get up and saw the man behind him step forward. He was too scared to stand up.


    Can only look up, looking at Gu Enron standing not far away: "I, our own escape."


    Gu Enron didn''t tangle with this problem, and his voice was still very cold: "who instructed you to kidnap Xiaomi? The girl you tied to the island last night. "


    "What, what kidnapping?" The boss thought about it, but he was unwilling to admit it: "we didn''t do anything last night!"


    "I have the surveillance video of you kidnapping Xiaomi. It''s on this dock. It''s not your turn not to admit it."


    Yang one step forward, sneer: "at that time, you also move to millet, video see clearly."


    The old man''s face was cold, and he subconsciously took a look at the dock not far away.


    Damn it! They got the video!


    He clung to the sand and refused to admit: "all your videos are fake! We didn''t do anything


    Gu Enron narrowed his eyes, this man, where is the confidence?


    "Yang Yi."


    "Good." Yang Yi came over, took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "at 9:25 last night, you transferred a sum of 500000 yuan into your private account in Lingzhou."


    Yang Gao''s face changed and he was scared: "you How can you... "


    "The payer is a virtual account, but this kind of virtual account is not difficult for me to crack."


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t pay attention to this kind of online transfer.


    For him, it''s easier than eating to decipher a virtual account.


    Yang Gao''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, he grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at the God behind him, and then kicked Yang Yi.


    After that, he got up from the ground and ran to the dilapidated warehouse not far away.


    Gu Ran Ran ran after him, and Mu Tianyou quickly caught up with him.


    Yang looked at the two on the ground, but he didn''t know whether to look at them or follow them.


    "Yang Gao, stop! Even if you run away, I can still find the evidence of your crime! "


    Gu Enron''s voice in the sea breeze was very messy, she said in a loud voice: "tell me, who is the person behind you! Say it


    Yang Gaogen didn''t listen to her and turned to break into the other side of the old warehouse.


    Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou were about to catch up with them. Unexpectedly, a tall figure came out from behind the warehouse wall and completely blocked their way.


    Gu Enron stared at the man in front of him. For a moment, his heart was shaking Why? "

 Chapter 47

    Muzhan north stands in front of us. It''s like blocking up the strongest wall in the world. It''s impossible for us to cross it.


    "It was the man who kidnapped Xiaomi last night. Mu Dashao, don''t let him run away!"


    Gu Enron wanted to see behind him, but the tall figure blocked all her eyes.


    But she clearly felt that this moment of Mu Zhan Bei, looking at her eyes is not right.


    His eyes are so cold. There is no temperature at all. Most importantly, what is he doing here?


    If it is to help her, why let Yang Gao walk directly behind him?


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Enron frowned.


    "Come back with me." Muzhan North step forward.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Enron retreated two steps before he met him.


    Mu Tianyou stood behind her, as if she had always been her greatest reliance.


    Gu Enron''s heart at this moment is chaotic, because, some things, those things she didn''t want to understand, just at the moment when she saw muzhan north, she seemed to have figured it out.


    "Last night, you sent so many people to find their speedboat, but they are still at large today."


    She suddenly wanted to laugh, but she didn''t know what to laugh at.


    "Mu Da Shao, people can''t escape in your hands. Since you have caught them, why do you suddenly let them go again?"


    Ye Fangfang committed suicide this time. She had already determined that it must be ye Fangfang''s fear that she would make up and direct such a play.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Fangfang was not afraid, but too much!


    Ye Fangfang couldn''t have taken out so much money at once. She regarded money as her life. She didn''t even want to face for more than 100000 yuan that day.


    How could she be willing to offer hundreds of thousands just to have her and Mu''s wedding cancelled?


    Maybe Ye Fangfang wants to deal with her, but this time, it''s just a coincidence.


    "You''re protecting the man behind you?" She stepped back, this time, directly into Mu Tianyou''s arms.


    With a tight wrist, she was suddenly pulled by muzhan north.


    People just touch God''s blessing, they have been pulled away!


    As soon as Mu Tianyou''s face sank, he clasped Gu Enron''s other wrist and was about to pull it back.


    Mu Zhanbei''s murderous mood suddenly appeared: "she''s my fiancee. If she''s not afraid of death, she''ll continue to try!"


    Mu Da Shao''s eyes are gloomy and his whole body is cold. When people meet him like this, how dare they fight against him?


    However, Mu Tianyou didn''t have the slightest fear. He even held Gu Enron''s wrist and didn''t release more than half a point.


    "As long as Enron doesn''t want to be around you, you will take her away!"


    "God bless you Yang Yizhen shivered after him.


    Don''t say that there are so many people behind Mu Da Shao, even if only mu Da Shao himself, they can''t stir up trouble!


    "God bless them They''re all unmarried, you shouldn''t You shouldn''t get involved. "


    Although it looks like mu Zhanbei is bullying Ranran, Ranran doesn''t call for help, does it?


    As long as Ranran doesn''t call for help, can you No conflict?


    When he saw Mu Da Shao, he was afraid instinctively. He didn''t know where Tianyou had the courage to face up to Mu Zhan Bei, who didn''t dare offend anyone in Beiling!


    Mu Zhan Bei Sen Han''s eyes are locked on Mu Tianyou, and five fingers of Gu Enron''s wrist are tightened subconsciously.


    "If you want your friend not to see the sun tomorrow, let him be stubborn."


    He didn''t want to fight these little kids because he could see that Gu Enron cared about them very much.


    However, his tolerance is limited!


    "God bless you Seeing that Mu Tianyou still wanted to go up to Mu Zhanbei, Gu Enron immediately turned back and looked at him: "God you, I have something to say to him, you Go back with Yang Yi first. "


    "No way!" She is not willing to go north with muzhan now!


    "God bless you! It''s about me and my fiance! "


    Gu Enron just wanted to remind them that mu Zhanbei was her fiance. At least, he would not really hurt her.


    But God''s blessing was hurt by this.


    He clenched his left and his chest kept rolling.


    "God bless, Xiaomi is still in the hospital. She needs to be taken care of."


    Gu Enron stares at his eyes, with a trace of pleading: "God bless, listen to me, OK?"


    Mu Tianyou has never been able to refuse Gu Enron''s request. Every time she asks if it''s OK, he is always soft hearted.


    Just like this moment, when she looked at him with praying eyes and asked him if he was ok, his five fingers holding her wrist had been released subconsciously.


    Muzhan north with a pull, Gu Enron directly into his arms.


    His face with a bit of frost, led her to turn away.


    Mu Tianyou wants to chase him. Li Ye steps forward and blocks his way.


    "This classmate, if you don''t want to embarrass our young lady, you''d better listen to her and go back to take care of your friends first."In fact, Li Ye appreciates this 20-year-old boy very much.


    Few people can face their young master''s anger, calm or even stubborn to this point, but obviously, the boy in front of them can.


    He even had the same temperament as the young master. He was aloof, cold, heartless and cruel!


    Such talents, if they follow the young master, will have unlimited future.


    But it is clear that he is not the kind of person who is willing to bow to others.


    Yang Yi pulled Mu Tianyou''s clothes and whispered: "Tianyou, let''s go back to Xiaomi first, this matter Let Ranran deal with it by himself. "


    Now, Yang Yi is also muddled. Was it mu Dashao who deliberately wanted to let Yang Gao go?


    But last night, wasn''t mu Dashao going to rescue Ranran and Xiaomi?


    Why save them and let the bad guys go? He really doesn''t understand.


    "God bless you," Yang Yi approached and said in a low voice in his ear, "but I haven''t finished what I was asked to check. Shall we go back first?"


    Mu Tianyou''s palm is tight. Seeing Gu Enron and Mu Zhan get into the car, he closes his eyes and suddenly turns around and leaves.


    Yang Yi heaved a sigh of relief and immediately ran after him.


    The two men who had been on the beach had already gone away.


    It seems that things are really weird. What is the purpose of Mu Da Shao''s contradictory approach?


    In the car, Gu Enron''s chest choked for a while, until she watched Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou go away, she just looked at mu Zhanbei.


    "Mu Dashao, I hope you can give me an explanation. Who are these three people behind?"


    "You don''t have to know." Mu Zhanbei raised his hand and lit the cigarette.


    His face without any expression was always cold and indifferent. Gu Enron didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But what he said was that she didn''t need to know, not, didn''t know.


    "You really know who''s behind it! Why am I not allowed to check? Are you from the Mu family? "


    This time, he didn''t even want to say a word.


    Make sure Mu Tianyou and Yang Yi have left the beach. Gu Enron immediately pushes the door open and wants to go down from above.


    But with a tight wrist, she couldn''t get out of the car and was pulled back.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Zhanbei''s tone is not good.


    "What does it have to do with you?" She suddenly looked back at him, a strong wave, but still did not break free from his grip.


    Now that Tianyou and Yang Yi are not here, she has no need to worry about anything.


    Staring at the man in front of her, she said angrily: "you have the people you want to protect, and so do I! I will never let anyone who has hurt Xiaomi! You let go

 Chapter 48

    "And then? call the police? Keep looking? What can you find out? "


    Muzhan North calm, light looking at her.


    Gu Enron bit his lips and was so angry that he wanted to tear up his face which never had expression!


    "You mean, you want to protect them to the end?"


    "No, I agree with you. Let them get what they deserve." He knocked on the window.


    Li Ye opens the car door, looks at Gu Enron and says respectfully, "young lady, I have already handed those three people over to the police."


    "What about the man behind it? Why doesn''t he need to be punished? " So, it''s not enough!


    "Young lady, the car accident is really an accident. No one has arranged it."


    "It''s those people who want to hurt Miss Xiaomi. It''s not the same as what they agreed before."


    "The people behind don''t mean to hurt Miss Xiaomi, so the three people will pay for their actions."


    Li Ye looks like a peacemaker, but it''s obvious that Gu Enron doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    "I''ll find out the people!"


    Just after that, Yang Yi''s phone call came.


    Gu Enron said goodbye and put the phone through: "Yang Yi, how about it?"


    "However, the other party is too powerful to destroy the banking system. All the information has been deleted, and the information of the virtual account can not be found for the time being."


    As soon as they got on the bus and took advantage of God''s help to drive back, Yang Yi used his old notebook to trace it.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party could even destroy the banking system after more than an hour!


    Gu Enron holding the five fingers of the mobile phone slightly tightened, a word does not say, the heart has been cool through.


    In order to prevent her from pursuing further, mu Zhanbei blocked her to death.


    Yang Yi''s voice is still coming: "however, it''s not completely impossible to find, but I have to repair their system first. It will take a while."


    "No, let''s call it a day." Gu Enron closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "well advise God you to go back and take good care of Xiaomi."


    "Ran ran..."


    "Listen to me!" Gu Enron accentuated the tone.


    What if we go after it? She believes that Yang Yi is absolutely capable in this respect.


    The system that others can''t repair, as long as you give him time, he can do it, even if the system itself has countless blocking programs.


    But what if it''s fixed?


    As long as Mozhan north does not allow them to check, they will never find any clues!


    What she was most afraid of was that Yang Yi would not come to a good end if he angered mu Zhanbei.


    Hang up the phone, she said in a cold voice: "let me off."


    "You forgot our agreement?" Muzhan North''s voice is also a little heavy, without a trace of temperature.


    "You said that after engagement, we''ll go our separate ways!"


    "But I didn''t say that you can stay at night!"


    "You..."


    "Back to the villa." He leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes, and clasped the palm of her wrist. He didn''t relax.


    "You are just my fiance, you have no right to limit my action!" She just doesn''t want to go back, doesn''t want to face this man!


    "It''s not your choice." No one can shake Mu when he is overbearing!


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Li Ye peeks in the rearview mirror.


    After that, with one foot on the accelerator, the car left the dock and drove on the Shanghai side road.


    The door is automatically locked when driving. After the car is started, muzhan North releases Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron glared at him and rubbed his wrist subconsciously.


    His eyes fell, only to find that her wrist had been red.


    Do girls have such delicate skin? He didn''t feel like he was exerting much effort, but he seemed a little red and swollen?


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Zhanbei asked.


    Gu Enron said goodbye and ignored him.


    What does pain have to do with him? What''s more, it''s still his own pain. Now, is it the cat crying and the mouse pretending to be merciful?


    Xiaomi doesn''t know what to do now. She really wants to see her, but she can''t change what muzhanbei has decided.


    He said that he would let her go back to the villa, so he would not let her go tonight.


    This man, in addition to indifference, but also overbearing, unreasonable, and even sinister!


    Last night all moved, at this moment, all became resentment.


    What does she mean to him? He wanted to protect the people hurt millet, and millet, she vowed to use life to protect!


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, and mu Zhanbei didn''t speak any more.


    Just, eyes don''t know whether it is casual or intentional, or in her wrist to see a few more eyes.


    It''s just a scratch. How about swelling like this?


    Do you want to see a family doctor?¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the main villa.


    Li Ye opens the door for them, and then gives the key to the servant.


    Three people walk toward the hall, did not expect, just enter the door, see the figure sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    She looks elegant and noble. She is in her forties, but she looks just in her early thirties because of her proper maintenance.


    This woman Gu Enron knows, but there is no intersection in her last life.


    She is the present wife of Mr. Mu Jiada and the biological mother of Mu Zhenan, the second youngest of Mu family.


    Seeing them coming back, Shu ran stood up and looked at them: "ah Bei, are you back?"


    Mu Zhanbei saw Shu ran, and her cold face softened slightly: "aunt Shu."


    Gu Enron lightly called a voice: "Shu aunt."


    Shu ran nodded. Seeing the sand on Gu Enron''s body, she was a little surprised.


    Randomness laughed again: "why did you go to the seaside so late? You young people, energy is good. "


    Gu Enron just lowered his head and said nothing.


    I''m in a bad mood, but there''s no need to show in front of the elders. She said, "I''m dirty. Aunt Shu, I''ll go up and change my clothes first."


    "Good." Shu ran nodded.


    Gu Enron turned and went upstairs. He didn''t even look at Mu Zhan north.


    "Little girl, why does she seem to be angry?" Shu ran and Mu Zhan Bei sit down on the sofa and smile softly.


    "A little girl has just entered the house. Ah Bei, you should pet her more. If a girl leaves her home and marries us, she will not be able to adapt to it."


    Mu Zhanbei just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Shu ran sighed, straightened his face, and then said, "ah Bei, aunt Shu came to apologize to you today."


    "What''s the matter?" He took the tea from the servant, but held it in his hand.


    Shu ran said helplessly: "I just knew that zhe Nan had a hand with Enron in Gu''s house. I really I really don''t know how to teach the child


    Her eyes have apology, but it is really helpless.


    "It''s all because Aunt Shu didn''t teach me well. I didn''t discipline him strictly since I was a child. I let him be arrogant and arrogant. Auntie Shu apologized for him on behalf of you. I hope you can forgive him."


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t talk. Shu Ran is a little uneasy.


    "Ah Bei, he''s your brother after all. I''m the one who didn''t teach you well."


    "He''s been punished. There''s no need to bring it up again."


    Mu Zhanbei put the cup down: "aunt Shu, it''s late. I''ll send you back to have a rest."


    "All right." Shu ran knew that he didn''t want to talk about it again, so he had to shut up.


    She stood up, thought about it and said, "by the way, the master has decided to hold a family dinner at home tomorrow. You should remember to take Enron home early so that she can get acquainted with her family."


    Muzhan north is anxious to go upstairs, just nodded, did not care.


    That girl''s hand is still injured, ask the doctor to come over, will she be angry not to let the doctor see?

 Chapter 49

    When Mu Zhan went upstairs, Gu Enron''s door was closed.


    He hesitated a little, not knowing whether to knock on the door.


    The master of Mu family is always omnipotent. He doesn''t dare to open a door. It seems that It''s unbelievable.


    Li Ye comes over from behind him and whispers, "young master, shall I go to see the young lady?"


    "What do you want to see?" Mu Zhanbei''s face sank.


    Can he see his woman, too?


    "I, I don''t mean that." Li Ye is startled by the coldness of his eyes. Emma, how does it change all of a sudden?


    People just see the brave young master, even dare not open a door, want to help him.


    There is no malice in others, whimper!


    Mu Zhanbei finally went to the door, raised his hand and knocked.


    Does his own woman''s room need to be opened by someone else?


    There was no response from the people in the room. They ignored him!


    Mu Zhan''s northern sword frowned. If anyone dares to put on airs like this, he will never have a chance to appear in front of him again.


    Even Li Ye is a little worried. Will the young master kick the door open in anger?


    Although the young master usually looks cold and calm, but in fact, the young master''s temper is sometimes very hot.


    But to his surprise, muzhan North didn''t kick the door. Instead, with patience, he knocked on the door again.


    There is still no response.


    Li Ye is a little uneasy. The young lady''s temper doesn''t seem to be better than the young master at all!


    This is the third time, mu Zhanbei knocked on Gu Enron''s door. This time, it was a bit heavy.


    Finally, the people inside came over, and the footsteps came near the back of the room.


    Li Ye breathes a sigh of relief. He is about to go back to his room. When he is not interfering with the love between the couple, his shoulder suddenly tightens. Suddenly, he is grabbed by someone.


    So when Gu Enron opens the door, he sees Li Ye in a daze.


    "For what?" She didn''t look very friendly. Tonight, she was in a bad mood.


    "I, that, I I''ll say hello to the young lady, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Li Ye is so embarrassed that he has goose bumps. Young master, you Who just said that his woman didn''t need to be seen?


    Now, the young lady came to open the door, but pretended that nothing had happened and stood by.


    But it depends on the young lady. Is it you?


    Of course, Li Ye doesn''t dare to expose a man. He just puts on a smile: "young lady..."


    "Don''t say hello!" Gu Enron turned around and tried to swing the door.


    A big palm stretches out from behind Li Ye and gently pushes back the door that is about to be closed.


    "Although he is a subordinate, he is kind-hearted to greet you. Why humiliate him like this?"


    The tall figure was leaning against the door, seemingly unrivalled. In fact, if you look carefully, you will see the tension in his eyes.


    Young master, this is Afraid of being driven out by the young lady?


    Li Ye can see the tension clearly.


    But what he didn''t understand was that a man who was so proud to death, why should he come to this nail?


    Young lady, it seems that she is not easy to deal with now!


    Usually, if you encounter such a situation, how can the young master take a hot face to paste it? It''s good not to kick people off.


    The young lady seems to be It''s a little different.


    Gu Enron looked at the figure by the door and hummed coldly: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    She doesn''t want to humiliate anyone. Li Ye just follows his instructions and doesn''t do anything wrong.


    Even if it''s wrong, it''s the man''s fault. She won''t take the initiative to pick Li Ye''s thorn.


    I just don''t want to see him and his people. Should I even deprive him of this right?


    "I just want to remind you that subordinates are people." A man''s cold road.


    Li Ye is about to cry. It turns out that in the young master''s heart, his status is so high.


    It''s very touching that the young master cares so much about his feelings! Sobbing


    "If you''re not happy, you can beat him up. A tough guy like him would rather be beaten than scolded."


    After a fight and venting, can she feel better?


    Pop!


    A glass heart broke all over the floor!


    Li Ye is holding his chest. This time, he is going to cry.


    Young master, you just want to find an excuse to enter the young lady''s room. Why should he be beaten and scolded?


    People are also afraid of pain!


    Gu Enron''s eyes finally fell on mu Zhanbei''s face, but she was always expressionless.


    "Mu Dashao, I don''t want to beat people or swear. Besides, I don''t know what you mean when you come to me and say these inexplicable words?"With Mu''s personality, he is not willing to say more than half a word when he can''t speak.


    What are you going to do with all this boring talk tonight?


    "Just passing by." Of course, he didn''t want to admit that he was responsible for the three knocks just now.


    Li Ye, who knows the truth, is a little hurt.


    It turns out that people with high IQ are very likely to have low Eq.


    The young master of their family swept the battlefields of business and was invincible. However, it was hard to find an excuse to see the young lady.


    Besides, what the young lady said just now is right. What the young master said tonight is a bit superfluous and boring.


    "Now, can I be alone?" Gu Enron is too lazy to look at the two people blocked at the door.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are always locked on her wrist.


    From the moment she opened the door, he saw her wrists wrapped in a towel.


    I tried to ask about the situation three or four times, but I even felt confused when I said it.


    In fact, I just want to ask.


    "Hands Does it still hurt? "


    "Does Mu care about me?" She sneered.


    Mu Zhanbei''s pride was stabbed again. How can this woman be so ignorant?


    "Tomorrow, the old man will have a family dinner. I just don''t want you to make a fool of yourself in front of my family and humiliate me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you if I lose anyone''s face!" She reached out to close the door again.


    But his big palm pressed on the door, which was to keep her out of the door.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to rest!" Gu Enron looked unhappy.


    "This is my place, where I want to go, no one can care." Instead of getting out of the way, he stepped in.


    This excuse is very good. Anyway, it''s his villa. It''s his everywhere. Even this room is the same.


    "Well, I can''t go out yet?" She didn''t want to stay here tonight. She also wanted to see Xiaomi.


    If this guy didn''t have to bring her back, she would be in the hospital now.


    Mu Zhanbei glances at Li Ye, who is still at the door. Without saying a word, Li Ye immediately closes the door.


    "Li Ye, what are you doing?" Gu Enron almost wanted to kick the door.


    Li Ye, who is guarding outside, says: "it''s late. Young lady, let''s have a rest early with the young master."


    These two are good. Don''t bother him any more. Hello!


    It''s not easy to be helped by others. Even if a couple quarrels, they have to be reconciled.


    Alas! The young master is so wise and powerful, can''t you just force him directly?


    It''s not like his style at all!

 Chapter 50

    In fact, mu Zhanbei is also thinking about this issue.


    Want to see if this girl''s wrist is hurt very badly, forcibly pull her to come over not to go?


    However, if she is forced to come, will she be hurt more seriously?


    "Li Ye is outside. You can''t get out." He sat in the chair, staring at her.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron knows that he can''t go, so he''s here to show off now?


    When did Mu Da Shao become so idle? Is the group closed?


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly stood up and walked to Gu Enron.


    In a panic, she subconsciously backed away: "what on earth do you want to do? Mu Dashao, I have no way to investigate, and I don''t intend to investigate. Don''t deceive others too much! "


    She was so angry that she wanted to cry!


    If it is someone else, she will fight to the end, but he is mu Zhanbei, a man she knows how to fight!


    Since it is doomed that she will lose and that she can''t give Xiaomi this breath, why don''t she let herself live and die here?


    Mu Zhanbei comes to her. The girl is afraid of him. Unexpectedly, for the sake of her friends, she can be so brave occasionally.


    Gu Enron stares at him: "you..."


    Suddenly he reached out and picked her up and went to the bed.


    "Let go!" Gu Enron pushed him hard, and hurt his wrist.


    Small face because of pain tangled together, fundus pain was caught by him.


    Mu Zhanbei put her on the bed, reached out and took the towel off her wrist, trying to pull her hand out.


    Gu Enron would rather endure the pain than pull his hand back.


    He frowned and said, "Gu Enron, my patience is limited. Do you have to get along with me in this way?"


    "If you don''t hand over the person behind you, I can''t get along with you!"


    Her hand was held by him, but she didn''t want to look at him.


    "I advise you to give up."


    "Muzhan North!"


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her wrist.


    He didn''t mean to hurt her when he was on the beach, but he grabbed her hard.


    Open the drawer and take out the medicine box. Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak any more. He pours the wine on her wrist and rubs it gently.


    Gu Enron really can''t understand this man. Sometimes he is as cold as ice. Sometimes he seems to be very nice to her!


    But in the end, all the tangles turned into calm, no matter good or not, it was just an agreement.


    "I''m ok. Please come back, Mu Da Shao." She knows better than anyone what he is.


    He didn''t want to say it. Even if she put a knife around his neck, he wouldn''t say it.


    Mu Zhanbei looks at her red and swollen wrist, just continues to rub it gently for her and doesn''t speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Gu Enron wanted to take back his hand, but he didn''t allow it.


    It''s just a little red and swollen. Why should it be like this?


    Once again, he took his hand back. This time, mu Zhanbei finally let her go and stood up.


    "Since you are my fiancee, I will not join hands with others to harm you or your friends."


    Is that what she''s worried about?


    Now, he made a promise. Is that ok?


    Gu Enron''s heart was a little shaken. He looked up at him. Although he was proud of him, his words were believable.


    His promise will never be given casually, but once given, it will be done.


    "They..."


    "Your friend, I only admit Su Xiaomi."


    Gu Enron biting his lips, his mood is complicated!


    He means that if God bless and Yang Yi do something to make him unhappy, won''t he promise not to touch them?


    Why does he just look at Tianyou and Yang Yi?


    "If you hurt Tianyou and Yang Yi, I won''t sit back and ignore you."


    "What can you do?" She to other men so maintenance, let Mu Zhan North immediately not happy.


    Especially that God bless, are men, he can''t see the boy''s love for her?


    When does he need other men to guard the women in the north?


    Gu Enron finally calms down and is stabbed by Mu Da Shao''s words.


    She said coldly, "yes, I can''t do anything, but even if I can''t, I won''t let you hurt them!"


    "Trying to piss me off again?" Other can connive, but she again and again for other men to provoke him, how can bear?


    "Gu Enron, don''t challenge my patience again!"


    "I don''t need Mu Da Shao to give me any patience. You and I are just an agreement!"


    A "agreement relationship" makes mu Zhanbei upset.He stared at her stubborn face, his eyes gradually cooled.


    "Well, since you remember our agreement, you should know who you are."


    "If you dare to do something that affects my reputation, I will not only move them, but also tear them up!"


    It doesn''t make sense with this woman!


    Since her hands are OK, he doesn''t have to stay here.


    Mu Zhanbei turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, a pillow came from behind and hit him on the back.


    Although it didn''t hurt, it was his dignity.


    "Gu Enron, don''t be ignorant!" He has indulged her enough!


    "Muzhanbei, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my friends!"


    Gu Enron is so angry that he pinches his hands tightly. He just believes in the rumors outside and believes that she and God bless them to have sex.


    He admires that if he wants to move someone, why do he have to find any excuse and tear it casually!


    Horizontal vertical, he is such a savage and overbearing person!


    He walked out of the door with a black face.


    With a bang, the door was slammed behind him, and even with a click, it was locked from the inside.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face, which is not very good-looking, is even more ugly at this time. It''s almost cloudy.


    Li Ye has been guarding not far away, and has not dared to leave until now.


    When I heard the quarrel inside, I saw the young master come out with a calm face. Be careful, the liver will wring up.


    This is the first time in his life that he saw the young master quarrel with others. Well, the young master never quarrels.


    The young master is not happy. He will kill people directly!


    "Well, how about Why don''t I have those two little kids taken out of the country so that they can never come back? "


    It''s the two boys who make the young master unhappy. In this case, it''s better to get out of sight.


    "Young master, I''m going to..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­ Li Ye watched the young master walk into the room not far away. He also watched the door slam shut. He blinked and looked aggrieved.


    Is it a bad time tonight? How can we go anywhere?


    He really just wanted to make the young master happy. Why did the young master seem even more unhappy after listening to his advice?


    Standing on the corridor, he looked at the door in front of him and another one not far away. He hesitated.


    Do you want to explain to the young lady that the young master is not afraid to move the person behind him, but just can''t move?


    Moreover, before it happened, the young master really didn''t know.


    Young lady Will you believe it?

 Chapter 51

    Early in the morning, Gu Enron called Yang Yi.


    "Xiaomi is OK. She''s awake. Now she''s eating porridge. The doctor says that she can go home when her mood is stable. It''s really OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Yang Yi''s voice seemed to have some worries: "however, you and mu Dashao What about? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    "No, I went to sleep when I came back No, I mean, I''ll sleep alone when I get back. "


    Gu An''an coughed softly. How could he feel that the more he described, the darker he was?


    "Of course you sleep alone, otherwise, would people like to sleep with you? Who didn''t know you were a commercial marriage? "


    Yang Yi smiles, not worried that his words will hurt people.


    The dead man! Is she that bad?


    Gu Enron really wants to kick him! But think about it. It''s a miracle that a man like Mu Da Shao is willing to see her more.


    Not to mention, willing to sleep with her.


    Yeah, she''s so ugly.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Enron into the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror.


    Clearly is red lips and white teeth, a face crystal clear and flawless, do not know how good-looking.


    But she knew it was going to be ugly.


    But, after brushing teeth and washing face, Gu Enron began to make up his face.


    In my last life, I was framed for a long time by the wives of Mu family.


    In my life, I''m still an ugly girl? How did you start being framed?


    The only people who can protect Mozhan north are the people of the Mojia family, who are they?


    "Young lady, the young master is waiting for you. Today, I will go back to Mu''s house to see the master and the old lady."


    Outside, the maid kept knocking.


    Gu Enron finally finished painting the last little freckle and came out of the bathroom I see


    When Gu Enron came downstairs, mu Zhanbei was sitting at the dining table reading the morning paper.


    In this era of network information explosion, Mu still keeps the habit of reading the economic morning paper in the morning. He doesn''t know whether to say that he has taste or that he is too out.


    However, despite his unwillingness, Gu Enron has to admit that Mu Da Shao, who reads newspapers carefully, is really charming.


    Sitting opposite him, Gu Enron couldn''t help but peek at him.


    When the man put down the newspaper, she hurriedly took back her eyes and said to the housekeeper Qin Ming, "you can go to breakfast."


    "Yes, young lady."


    The girl''s graceful appearance gave Qin Ming the illusion that the young lady had lived here for a long time and had become the hostess here.


    However, this kind of hostess''s taste, actually does not let the human resist, even, has one kind of natural feeling.


    I have to say that this new young lady is really suitable for this family.


    Qin Ming immediately asked the servant to go to breakfast.


    It''s a cup of coffee, a sandwich and two poached eggs.


    Gu Enron has more breakfast styles. There are almost ten kinds of snacks, most of which are sweets.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was really like a parasite raised in muzhan north. People worked hard to make money every day, and she did nothing but eat, drink and play every day.


    Of course, it''s about the last life.


    It''s superfluous for such a person to live in this world.


    So she decided, this life, must rely on their own!


    "Uncle Ming, you don''t have to prepare so many things for me from tomorrow. I''m not picky and I don''t have a big appetite. Just a cup of milk and a snack."


    Qin Ming looks at mu Zhanbei and hesitates.


    , of course, all the family has the final say, and Mrs. little needs only something like this. If they really do, do not know if the young master will be unhappy?


    Although, the young master always does not care about such small details.


    , north of the battle, put down the coffee cup and glanced at him. Has the final say in her family.


    , she has the final say in this family.


    This, for any woman to listen to, will be moved to cry.


    Gu Enron is just a little melancholy. The more we get along with each other, the more we find that the man in front of us is very different from the ruthless Mu Da Shao who broke her heart in her last life.


    I know that I want to stay away, but somehow I get closer and closer.


    If it goes on like this, she will never come out.


    Heart suddenly a little heavy, Gu Enron put down his chopsticks, stood up: "I''m full."


    She turned to go, behind him, the man''s low voice is a trace of displeasure: "drink up the milk."


    This command style tone, let Gu Enron''s rebellious gene in the bottom of his heart come out in an instant.


    "Too much to drink." She is not a pig. How can I drink such a big cup?


    "Shall I feed you?" He even put down the knife and fork, staring at her stubborn face.This guy is clearly threatening.


    Gu Enron took a look at him and turned away with a cold hum.


    I really left like this!


    Qin Ming''s heart is cold. How did he quarrel this morning?


    This young lady is so full of vitality that she is not afraid of even the young master!


    I don''t know whether to praise her or to wail for her next fate.


    In this family, no one dares to disobey the young master like this, really never!


    "I want to This cup may be too big. Next time, next time, I''ll ask them to change it to a smaller one. "


    Muzhan North did not speak, a calm face, at this time covered with a trace of haze.


    This girl, very good! Still stubborn with him!


    He picked up the knife and fork again and continued to eat. His calm face was not in any mood, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Li ye came in from the outside, holding a bunch of red and gorgeous roses, and said in a hurry: "young master, the roses you chose have arrived. They arrived in Hong Kong by air this morning..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at Mu''s garage. After Li Ye gets out of the car, he immediately opens the door for them.


    It was the first time that the couple came back to the house after their engagement.


    But walking on the path, there is no sweetness of the couple.


    All the way to the main house, there was no interaction, not even a word of communication.


    Just as he was about to arrive at the main hall, Li Ye risked his life to give some advice. Mu Zhanbei looked at Gu Enron and said, "don''t forget the contents of the agreement."


    Gu Enron pursed his lower lip and finally took his arm. He patted his long finger on his face. A stiff little face finally squeezed out a smile.


    We can''t let the Mu family find out the secret of their fake engagement. She doesn''t remember it.


    In case of breach of contract, she really can''t afford the amount of compensation.


    Isn''t it just a play? What''s so hard?


    She thin lips a hook, sneer, suddenly will head toward Mu Zhan North arm lean past.


    This extremely intimate appearance, no one can see, these two people in the last second also fight each other.


    "Grandma." Entering the hall, he saw the old lady and the old man sitting together. Gu Enron let go of muzhan north and walked quickly.


    "Grandma, you look good today. What did you have for breakfast? Do you eat too much? Are you picky? "


    The old lady laughed and shook her head: "no, no, I listen to the doctor. I eat everything."


    She looked at Mu Zhan Bei, who was walking behind Gu An''an, then took Gu An''an''s hand and asked, "however, grandma hasn''t seen you for two days. Has this smelly boy bullied you?"

 Chapter 52

    "He bullies me every day. Grandma, you have to make decisions for me." Gu Enron pushed the old lady and looked at mu Zhanbei, "he still bullied me with others."


    "Son of a bitch!" Of course, the old lady knew that it was the couple who were teasing, but she had to pretend to scold the bad guy.


    "Don''t bully our family, or I want you to look good."


    Muzhan north is always lukewarm, but when facing the old lady, the usual indifference is a little less.


    "She''s grandma''s flesh. How dare I bully her?"


    No one knows whether Mu Da Shao''s words are true or false, but the old lady''s love for Gu Enron is absolutely true.


    I don''t know what bad luck this girl has taken. She can make the old lady pity her so much.


    A room of female dependents, naturally, are not pleasing to the eye.


    "Brother, you''re here." A girl in her twenties came over, warm and polite.


    "Brother seems to be very busy recently. All day long, he never comes back to see us. Is he busy with the launch of new projects?"


    Although mu Xiaoran and Gu Enron know each other, they really don''t know much about Mu family.


    Mu Xueer, the sixth miss of the Mu family, came quickly, looking at mu Zhanbei.


    "Brother, will you stay at home tonight? We are going to have a party in the evening. Many of my classmates want to meet you. "


    She came here with a mission. Tonight, I must leave my elder brother.


    Her female classmates have no admiration for mu Da Shao. They put all kinds of valuable gifts in her arms just to have a chance to meet Mu Da Shao.


    Tonight is the best chance.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything. His indifferent appearance made people completely unable to see through his mind, and they didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Big brother, my friends are here too. I''ll introduce them to you."


    Four young ladies immediately pulled two girls to come over.


    All of them are first-class beauties. Even if you look at the whole Beiling, you can''t find a few more beautiful than them.


    "This is the daughter of the president of Jinding group, Miss Han Jiasan, Korean Shu. This is Ning Shanshan, the eldest daughter of the chairman of Feilong group."


    "Hello, mu Dashao, just call me Yu Shu. My father often mentions you in front of us, saying that you are the most powerful young man in Beiling."


    "Mu Da Shao, my father also talks about you every day. He always says that if I can have a meal with Mu Da Shao, it will be a lifetime honor."


    Another girl also hurried forward. Although she didn''t dare to get close, her eyes seemed to be glued to Mu Zhanbei. She didn''t want to move her eyes for a moment.


    "Mu Dashao, just call me Shanshan. If Mu Dashao doesn''t mind, I''ll call you brother mu in the future."


    Gu Enron, who was sitting with the old lady, raised his eyebrows slightly, but soon took his eyes back.


    It''s the same in the last life, and it''s the same in this life.


    No matter where the man goes, the girls are crazy to chase him.


    Even if they knew that her fiancee was here, the girls still went their own way and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Even, the colder people admire him, the more they like him and his unattainable temperament.


    Really, is not a man, as for it?


    "It''s such a fine day today, but you can push grandma out for a walk." The old lady said suddenly.


    Gu Enron immediately stood up and pushed the old lady out.


    Although the old man didn''t like to let them go out alone, the old lady seemed to want to walk alone with Gu Enron, and he could only let the maid follow him far away.


    "Ran Ran." In the yard, the old lady suddenly patted Gu Enron''s hand.


    Gu Enron immediately bent close, soft voice asked: "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of Abei?"


    "He..." Gu Enron slightly Leng, for a long time just way: "very good."


    "Of course I know Abel. I mean, do you like him?"


    How can people answer this?


    Finally, Gu Enron can only nod: "Mu Da Shao is so outstanding, I''m afraid there are few women who don''t like him in the world."


    "Well, ah Bei is really excellent. If grandma is a few decades younger, maybe she will be fascinated by him."


    Gu Enron smiles. In his last life, he was used to the old lady''s casual speech, so it''s easier to get along with her in this life.


    "However," the old lady called again, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Grandma, do you have something to tell me?" Gu Enron went up to her and squatted down.


    She asked herself to push her out to bask in the sun. In fact, Gu Enron knew that grandma wanted to find a chance to be alone with her.


    The old lady looked at her with pity that Gu Enron could not understand.The old lady sighed and said, "in fact, grandma knows that Abei is willing to get engaged to you because he listens to grandma."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. The old lady''s words were originally very hurtful, but it was a fact.


    The old lady then said, "but I know that there are countless girls in the world who want to marry Mu Da Shao."


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded.


    The old lady said straight to the point: "however, I know this road is very difficult. It''s not so easy for a Bei to really like you."


    "That child is born thin and cool in the aspect of emotion, so you must be strong and work hard."


    "Grandma said that only a Bei has the ability to protect you. As long as he can get his heart, he will do everything to protect you."


    Gu Enron did not say a word, just quietly listening to the old lady''s explanation.


    But, old lady''s words, how always give her a kind of strange feeling?


    Will she face many dangers in the future? Why does she have to be protected by a powerful person?


    What''s more, she and the old lady are not relatives. How can she always feel that she is the one who loves the old lady more between herself and Mu Da Shao?


    It''s like robbing someone''s grandmother


    "However, the Mu family is far more complicated than you think. It''s not only your father-in-law''s social network, but also ah Bei''s second uncle and third uncle."


    "In the second and third uncle''s house, there are countless young masters and young ladies. All these people are eyeing you and Abei."


    "You must be careful and learn to protect yourself. Grandma''s health is really bad. She can''t protect you all the time."


    "Grandma, you are still very young. Why do you say that?"


    In fact, the old lady is not the first wife of the old man. She is the second. Now she is only in her sixties.


    She''s not the real grandmother of the brothers in the north of Mu Zhan, but she''s a little bit closer to Mu Da Shao than her real grandmother.


    The old lady took her hand and said, "I know you don''t like grandma to say that. If grandma doesn''t say it, it is."


    "Grandma..." Gu Enron was always a little uneasy, but he could not say what he was uneasy about.


    "However, grandma can''t tell you a lot of things now."


    The old lady had a lot of secrets in her heart.


    Finally, she said seriously, "in a word, you must let a Bei like you. This is the only requirement of grandma for you."

 Chapter 53

    Two people just walk in the yard for a short time, the old man will come to ask for someone.


    With the old lady''s present physical condition, it''s really not suitable to stay out for too long.


    She came out for a while, it''s time to go back to rest.


    Mu Zhanbei came out with the old man.


    Therefore, after the old man and the servant pushed the old lady back, the flowers in the yard were only mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron.


    The old lady''s words still lingered in Gu Enron''s ear: "we must make a Bei like you..."


    It''s not easy to make this cold-blooded man like himself?


    In her last life, she tried to pursue his so-called love, but at the moment of death, she still couldn''t catch up with half a cent.


    Doomed to no results, why do you have to toss again?


    Two people walking on the path of Huacong, walking slowly, seemingly walking side by side, but speechless.


    Several times, Gu Enron wanted to take a peek at him, but every time he wanted to raise his head, he kept his head down.


    He made it very clear last night, the agreement.


    Since it''s just an agreement relationship, it''s good to be warm when someone is around, and be close to him when no one is around. Maybe people will push her away.


    Muzhan North has always maintained the usual cold, no alienation, no closeness, peace is no different.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    Why can''t we learn from others, admire the young and the old, and always be pure hearted and lustless?


    Unconsciously, he went to the backyard.


    Lunch is going to be in the yard. The backyard has been decorated and the buffet tables and chairs have been set up.


    When the old man and the old lady were not around, the atmosphere of the whole backyard suddenly became active.


    When mu Xiaoran saw Mu Zhan coming from the north, he immediately took his two friends to meet him.


    "Brother, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    "Mu Dashao, my brother is here too. I want to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, mu Dashao. I''m Han Xu from Jinding..."


    As long as there are people''s places, Mu DA and Shao must be sweet cakes. Wherever they go, they will be surrounded by people.


    Gu Enron was pushed out of the crowd, but she didn''t mean to squeeze in. She turned and walked to one side, holding a drink.


    The family banquet of Mu family is different from that of others. Even a simple family banquet will attract countless guests.


    The evening is the formal family dinner. Now it''s just warm-up.


    She was about to find a place to sit down, but suddenly the familiar voice rang out behind her.


    "Isn''t this the young lady of our Mu family? Why are you here alone? Did my big brother abandon you? "


    Hearing this sound, Gu Enron felt that something was wrong with him.


    Clearly so hate her, if the well does not make the river, why do you have to come up?


    She took the drink, pretended not to hear, and went on.


    All of a sudden, a figure crossed over, directly blocking in front of her.


    "Ugly eight strange, Mu Zhan North all don''t want you, you still pretend what gold?"


    Finally still can''t hide past, Gu Enron a little helpless, looked back.


    Muzhan north is still surrounded by a bunch of girls, holding a glass of wine, and two young men around don''t know what to say.


    Every time Mu said a word, the girls around him would be intoxicated.


    Although she does not deny that Mu Da Shao has such capital, she feels shameless when she looks at it!


    Haven''t you seen a man? Don''t you know this man has a fiancee?


    "How''s it going? Two days after their engagement, they were abandoned? "


    Mu Zhenan leans on the table and stares at Gu Enron''s slightly tangled face.


    He likes to see her in a bad mood, she is sad, he is happy.


    "In fact, you should have thought that it would be like this. With your face, what''s the qualification to be with mu Dashao?"


    He looked at the figure in the distance. Although he was extremely reluctant to admit it, it was a fact!


    "What do you deserve from Mu Da Shao''s appearance, temperament, status?"


    "Yes, what am I worthy of him?"


    Gu Enron shrugged, "but I''m the one who doesn''t deserve to be his fiancee. Do you think it''s unfair?"


    Mu zhe Nan''s face sank, staring at her ugly face.


    "Oh, this world is so unfair. Just as you work so hard, you always want to surpass others, but mu doesn''t want to compare with you at all."


    She sneered and hit him with a remark: "some things are born, just like people don''t even need to read books, so their achievements will always be above you, and you..."


    She suddenly forward, Mu zhe Nan unexpectedly inexplicably back half a step.


    "And you, working hard to review, reading day and night, think that you can rely on their own efforts to compare him, but, over the years, you have never won a test.""When you graduate and come out to work, you use up all your contacts and let the old man give you the best position, but your performance is always unsatisfactory."


    "And Mu Da Shao, he didn''t want to go back to Mu Shi to do things, just to make the old lady feel at ease and hang a name in Mu Shi."


    "But in the past few years, people have spent less than one tenth of their time in Mu''s, but their achievements are at least ten times that of you!"


    "Shut up Mu Zhenan clenched his fist and almost couldn''t help waving it!


    "Bitch! No more nonsense! Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not? "


    "Mu Er Shao, is that all you can do? Can only bully women? " Cut, have courage, bully Mu big young try!


    Gu Enron really didn''t want to hit him, but this mu Er Shao didn''t know what was going on. Every time he saw her, he wanted to humiliate him.


    She is not good at it, not to mention that she is a little upset to see muzhan North surrounded by so many girls.


    People are in a bad mood and still have to come here to meet the challenge. What is it that they are not looking for death?


    "I advise you to keep your temper. The master and grandma are still at home."


    She felt bored and was about to leave.


    Mu zhe Nan stares at her back figure, the fist clenches more tightly, but, always is dare not send out.


    Yes, the old man and the old lady are here. He really doesn''t have the courage!


    It''s rare to make some achievements in Mu''s recently, which has almost exhausted all his efforts!


    Unlike mu Zhanbei, he can bring innumerable profits to Mu''s just by using his brain. His every achievement is made by himself!


    God is so unfair, and such unfairness has existed in his life for more than 20 years!


    Muzhan North let him be angry even if, this damned ugly eight strange, she calculate what thing, she by what?


    "You''re nervous about your friend?" All of a sudden, he loosened his fist and sneered: "it seems that his name is Su Xiaomi?"


    Gu Enron steps a meal, turn head to stare at him, facial expression Sen cold: "what do you want to say?"


    "I heard that she was scared into the hospital by mischief. It seems that she is not scared to death?"


    He leaned on the table and laughed coldly and wickedly: "if you are so timid, if you are scared twice, will you directly Die? "

 Chapter 54

    "Mu Zhenan, what do you want to do?" Gu Enron squeezed his palm in secret.


    Mu Zhenan is so clear about her and Xiaomi. He Send someone to watch them?


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make you uncomfortable, make you uncomfortable, make you Life is not like death. "


    Mu zhe Nan coldly smile, even if Gu Enron performance again calm, he also can see through her uneasiness at this time.


    It turned out that she was more nervous than he thought about the girl named Su Xiaomi.


    "Sick!" Gu Enron couldn''t help scolding.


    "I''m just a small man. Why don''t you have a problem with me when you admire the second young master of the family?"


    She really didn''t understand what she had offended him?


    "If there''s anything wrong with you before, can I apologize to you?"


    Entangle with her, in addition to bullying her out of a bad breath, what can be done? It won''t do him any good.


    How can Mu Er Shao, who cares so much about fame and wealth, do things that harm others but not himself? She said she really didn''t understand.


    Mu Zhenan doesn''t know why she is aiming at her.


    If you say it''s because of Mu Zhanbei''s fist, it''s also mu Zhanbei''s revenge. It doesn''t have much to do with her.


    However, every time he saw her figure, he would be attracted inexplicably.


    But every time I was close to her, I could see her face clearly, and then I immediately lost my appetite.


    Maybe it is for this reason that he doesn''t like the ugly girl in front of him!


    "Oh, didn''t you look so good just now? Why apologize to me? You can go straight to the end! "


    "Mu Er Shao..."


    "If you really want to apologize, there''s a way I can forgive you."


    Mu zhe Nan thin lips hook up, a sneer in the eye flash.


    Gu Enron clenched her fist. She didn''t really have much hatred with him, and she didn''t know what he aimed at her.


    If she is alone, she is not afraid of anything, but she can''t implicate Xiaomi.


    She tightened her fingers, endured the discomfort of her stomach, and finally softened.


    "Everyone is a family, and I don''t want to make Grandma unhappy. Mu Er Shao, just tell me how you want me to apologize."


    This kind of boring, savage and nervous man will be far away from him in the future. Why be angry with him?


    "Oh, do you really want to apologize to me?" Mu Zhenan suddenly took a step forward.


    Gu Enron subconsciously took two steps back, "I just don''t want everyone to be not harmonious and make Grandma sad. You should know that if grandma is not happy, the master will be angry."


    "At this time, do you still want to use the old man to crush me?"


    Mu Zhenan snorted, his face suddenly sank: "if you really want to apologize, then use your body to make amends and accompany me for one night. I will let bygones be bygones."


    "You..."


    "Why do you like my fiancee''s body so much? Would you like me to call you when I make out with her tonight? "


    Behind him, a voice of absolute cold came.


    Mu Zhenan''s legs almost softened when he was breathing disorderly!


    Gu Enron hasn''t responded yet. He has been pulled by mu Zhanbei.


    She was a little unsteady and bumped into his arms.


    Mu Da Shao''s chest was made of steel. Accidentally, it hit her nose almost askew.


    It hurts!


    But she couldn''t even rub her nose that hurt!


    Mu Zhanbei''s big palm is pressed on her head, Leng is to let her whole head bury in his arms, even there is no room to struggle to leave.


    He stares at Mu Zhenan, whose face is slightly white, and his eyes narrow slightly: "second young master, are you interested in joining tonight?"


    Mu zhe Nan was staring back and forth by him. He really wanted to say out loud that he not only wanted to sleep his woman, but also if all the men in the world went to sleep with her!


    But he didn''t dare!


    Where there is Mozhan north, his courage is always easily lost.


    At last, Mu Zhenan forced himself to bear the depression in his heart and forced him to open a little smile.


    "It''s just a joke, big brother. When did you become so rigid that you can''t even joke?"


    "Any other joke." Mu Zhan north that pair of stars general dark deep eyes, write a touch of unquestionable cold su.


    "But, my woman, not a word!"


    Mu Zhenan only felt a burst of depression in his chest. When he was staring at him with cold eyes, he seemed to suffocate, and even felt difficult to breathe.


    He took a breath, but his chest was still undulating.


    "Good Later, I won''t make fun of my sister-in-law. "


    The voice, like squeezing out from the depth of the throat, is hoarse and weak.


    "I have something else to do, brother. I won''t hinder you from making out with your sister-in-law. See you later."


    He turned and walked away. He walked a long way in one breath, walked out of the crowd, and stopped when he reached the place where he could no longer feel the breath of muzhan north.Gu Enron is right. God is so unfair!


    Why, why does he clearly hate Mozhan north, but, see him flustered, afraid!


    What on earth?


    Gu Enron was almost breathless in the arms of muzhan north.


    This guy pressed her head on him, her nose and mouth were buried in his chest, so hard that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Oh..." She struggled in his arms, harder and harder.


    Continue to suffocate, she really want to suffocate!


    Muzhan North finally let her go, just staring at her eyes, cold without temperature.


    "Did I warn you not to provoke him?"


    Who is mu Zhenan? She is so brave that she dares to challenge him?


    He can''t be around her all the time. When he''s away, Mu Zhenan can crush her to death with a finger!


    "I didn''t provoke him. He''s the one who''s picking things up!" Gu Enron refused and gasped with his mouth open.


    Which time is not mu Zhenan''s own nerve to find her? She didn''t even know where she had offended him.


    Last time he ate shriveled in Gu''s home, he should find mu Zhanbei to get revenge. What does it have to do with her?


    Mu Zhenan is a coward. He doesn''t dare to find mu Zhanbei, so he only knows how to pick a soft persimmon.


    She is not so easy to pinch!


    "So if he comes here on his own initiative, you should take care of him?"


    Mu zhe Nan just that sentence, let her use the body to make amends, let him inexplicably have a kind of desire to tear people!


    "Why, can''t Mu see me talking to the second young master, or can''t he see me being bullied by the second young master? Isn''t Mu Da Shao just calculating me? Do you still care about me? "


    If he hadn''t followed a group of women just now, she would have gone alone and been pestered by Mu Zhenan?


    Who dares to bully her if he is with her all the time?


    He didn''t want her himself!


    Mu zhe Nan has a saying, at least right. They were engaged for only two days, and he was abandoned!


    There are so many women in Mu Da Shao''s place that she can''t even squeeze in. What can she do?


    "When did I count you?" This girl is still thinking about it.


    Is he such an existence in her heart?


    "Yes, you know that."


    "You..." Mu Zhan North Mou color a sink, don''t bother to explain with her, when did he explain for oneself?


    "Unreasonable!"


    Mu turned around and left. Soon, a group of girls were infected with him.


    Although he knew it was not his original intention, it was still very unpleasant.


    Gu Enron took back his eyes and tried to tell himself to be calm, indifferent and stop paying attention!


    But, special! Her fiancee is still here. If you want to soak her fiance, can''t you go far away and make her blind?


    She turned in anger, not to see, not to think.


    As soon as I picked up the drink, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    On the other end of the phone, it was Yang Yi''s anxious voice: "however, Xiaomi is gone!"

 Chapter 55

    Gu Enron looked back, muzhan north is still in the crowd.


    At this time, she did not want to be angry with mu Dashao, but she did not dare to waste more time.


    I can only send a message to muzhan north and leave immediately.


    There are many luxury cars in Mu''s garage. In her last life, she had a driver''s license. She was very proficient in driving.


    But she seems to have forgotten one thing


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" The man''s voice sounded a little heavy, obviously with displeasure: "if I remember correctly, you just turned 18."


    Gu Enron was stunned, looking at the Mozhan North who didn''t know when to appear outside the car door.


    When Mingming left, he talked and laughed with others.


    Although he doesn''t like being surrounded by women, some young men who came here today seem to have a good chat with him.


    Why did he appear here in a flash?


    "Mu Dashao, I have something urgent. I''ll try to come back in the evening."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Except for those little friends, he couldn''t think of anyone else to do with her emergency.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and finally opened the door and got out of the driver''s seat.


    When things are over, she must get a driver''s license as soon as possible.


    I''ve been driving for several years. Now I tell her that I can''t drive without a license. It''s really frustrating.


    "Mu Dashao, could you please help me find a driver?"


    This words just finish saying, Mu Zhan north already long leg one step, tall body falls on the driver''s seat.


    Gu Enron was stunned. Today is the day of Mujia party. The old man and the old lady are here.


    Is he Want to leave with her? She can''t afford such a noble driver.


    "Not going?" Mu Zhanbei looked at her, long finger gently on the steering wheel, noble temperament is irresistible: "things are not urgent?"


    "Anxious."


    Gu Enron immediately went around to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and climbed up.


    "But the old man and grandma..."


    "Didn''t you say you could come back in the evening?"


    "I''m not sure." If you can''t find Xiaomi, she won''t come back at night.


    At least, we need to find people.


    Mu Zhanbei said nothing more. He started the car and went out from the garage. Soon, he left the gate of Mu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomi doesn''t really want to play missing. She just wants to know how ye Fangfang is now.


    But she didn''t expect that she was avoiding doctors and nurses. When she came in, she saw Ye Fangfang eating melon seeds while watching TV.


    "You''re lying!" Su Xiaomi is really stupid.


    She never dreamed that ye Fangfang could be so shameless that she even dared to make fun of suicide.


    She squeezed her palm tightly and said angrily, "why do you harm me like this?"


    Because of that microblog, that letter, how hard did she suffer?


    Now people outside say that she is vicious and killed Ye Fangfang, but who knows that ye Fangfang is good at all.


    "What have I done to you?" Ye Fangfang shrugged and glanced at her friend.


    Xiao Na, a good friend on one side, quietly moved over and closed the door of the ward, even locked it.


    Su Xiaomi, blinded by anger, didn''t notice all this at all.


    She pointed at Ye Fangfang, her eyes were red with anger.


    "How can you slander people like this? You are a crime! I''m going to sue you


    "Yes? What crime have I committed? Do I have a name? Did I say what you did to me? "


    Ye Fangfang sneer, a face disapproval: "you want to blame to blame network violence, I did not let those people do anything to you."


    Cut! Also said to sue her, this fool, compared with Gu Enron, don''t know how many levels worse.


    If you can''t kill Gu Enron, it''s enough for Gu Enron to kill this fool first.


    "I heard that you were scared into the hospital by those people. Is that funny? Don''t give me advice. I''ll send another microblog soon, saying that you came to the hospital to force me. "


    "I didn''t!" Su Xiaomi has never met such a shameless person.


    "You didn''t? You came to me today, and this matter will be exposed soon. Yes, I can also say that the bad woman surnamed Su threatened me and wanted to find someone to deal with me. "


    Ye Fangfang takes out her mobile phone and poses to tweet.


    Su Xiaomi rushes to grab her cell phone.


    Pulling, ye Fangfang suddenly screamed: "ah, it hurts! Let me go, please let me go, help... "


    Su Xiaomi just wants to take her mobile phone. I don''t understand why she suddenly screams so desolately.


    Ye Fangfang was just in the middle of her pulling. Suddenly, she rolled down from the bed.


    Su Xiaomi is silly. She doesn''t exert herself at all. How can ye Fangfang roll down?After ye Fangfang fell to the ground, she hurriedly shrunk to one side, shivering.


    "I''ll never dare again. Please let me go! I know the friends behind you are powerful. I really dare not. "


    "Don''t hurt my family, don''t hurt me any more, please!"


    "After you like the man, I must be far away, I will not accept their gift, absolutely dare not."


    "Miss Su, please let me go


    "Ye Fangfang, what are you pretending?"


    When Su Xiaomi finds something wrong, Xiao Na standing at the door has recorded the video.


    Su Xiaomi was stunned and finally responded: "what are you going to do? You You''re going to do harm again


    She wanted to rush past, but was pulled back by Ye Fangfang who jumped up from the ground.


    With a slap, ye Fangfang slapped her in the face, and Su Xiaomi''s half face became red and swollen.


    "Ye Fangfang, you villain!"


    "Cut! You''re stupid yourself. " If you come to her at such a time, don''t you just send it to her to spoil it?


    "That day in the restaurant, wasn''t it great? Do you think that Gu Enron is great if she has a backing? "


    Ye Fangfang grabs her collar, raises her hand and slaps her again.


    How can su Xiaomi be her opponent?


    Without Gu Enron by her side, she is nothing. If you want to crush her, it''s no different from crushing an ant!


    "Shawna, send the video on a trumpet."


    "Good." Shawna packed up the video, intercepted the most favorable clip, and immediately sent it to Weibo.


    "No hair! Don''t slander people like this Su Xiaomi wants to rush past, but is pulled back by Ye Fangfang again.


    Ye Fangfang pushed her to the ground and kicked her.


    "I tell you, this time I can not only kill you, but also ruin Gu Enron''s reputation! Just wait and see! "


    She raised her foot and kicked Su Xiaomi twice before she said to the outside: "doctor, doctor, help


    Xiao Na finished her microblog and rushed out, yelling: "hit! Doctor, come and help


    Doctors and nurses came in the first time, and the security of the hospital.


    Su Xiaomi was dragged out, still looking back, unwilling to scold: "Ye Fangfang, you fabricate facts, you slander me!"


    "Ye Fangfang, I will not let you go! You bad man


    Ye Fangfang lies on the bed, listening to Su Xiaomi''s hysterical scolding and sneering.


    Gu Enron has such a stupid friend that she deserves to be involved.

 Chapter 56

    Ten minutes later, the trumpet sent another microblog, which contained several photos of Su Xiaomi taken away by the hospital security.


    Two microblogs are forwarded by several big V at almost the same time.


    Soon, Su Xiaomi relying on the power behind his friends, broke into the hospital and the news of the murder was forwarded on the Internet.


    For a time, she became the most ferocious person in the circle of celebrities in Beiling.


    The situation of the Su family has been revealed, and the information of everyone in the Su family has been stripped out.


    Su Xiaomi also has a elder sister and a elder brother. Her elder sister had an abortion in the hospital last year, and her elder brother''s detention in the casino was dug out one by one.


    Although the Su family is not a famous family, the Su family still has a little place in Beiling business district.


    The second miss of the Su family has just got on well with the young master of the Qin family this year, and she has reached the point of marriage.


    As long as they get married, the Su family will be able to enter the upper class.


    But now, the things that my sister had done before were dug out one by one. She had made those boyfriends, was unmarried and pregnant. In a word, it''s terrible.


    When Su Xiaomi turned on his mobile phone, countless caller ID pop up.


    There are Gu Enron and Yang Yi, as well as the Su family, and many strange numbers.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, Su Qinghui, the elder brother, called.


    "Su Xiaomi, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill us? Mr. Huang has cancelled the meeting. My project will be completely ruined by you! "


    "You bastard, did our Su family owe you in the last life? Do you want to harm us like this?"


    "The fact that I was taken away from the casino has been publicized. How can I get a foothold in Beiling business in the future? You are going to ruin us all


    Su Xiaomi really doesn''t know, doesn''t know that network violence can be so severe, she really doesn''t know.


    Maybe something happened to Su Qinghui. After a few minutes of scolding, he hung up.


    But as soon as he hung up, his sister suyushan called.


    "Su Xiaomi, you cunt, you villain, why do you harm me like this?"


    "Guoliang knows those things. He doesn''t want me anymore. Now he wants to break up with me!"


    "Su Xiaomi, are you happy? I''m ruined by you! You''re happy, aren''t you? "


    Su Xiaomi didn''t know where she was. She only knew that every time her sister said a word, she subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Then, unconsciously, she retreated to the railing, and there was no way to retreat.


    Looking back, I found that I didn''t leave the hospital at all. I didn''t know how, so I went to the roof of the hospital.


    Behind, outside the railings, is dozens of stories high in the air!


    "Su Xiaomi, our Su family shouldn''t have brought you back. Why didn''t you die outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Su Xiaomi''s voice is hoarse and her hand holding the phone is shaking all the time. "Sorry..."


    "Sorry? I''m sorry. What''s the use? You give Guoliang back to me! Let him come back


    Suyushan cried hysterically: "I really like him. It''s not easy for me to be with him."


    "It''s all about you, Su Xiaomi. It''s all about you! Why do you want to provoke those people? Why? "


    "You go to die, tell everyone that you were forced to die by those people, they slandered you, they slandered your sister!"


    "You die, you die! Wuwuwu... "


    Su Xiaomi''s phone fell to the ground, she looked back at the high altitude outside the railing, tears dry, eyes gradually empty up.


    She didn''t know why things had come to this. She didn''t even understand what she had done wrong.


    Those people on the Internet don''t know anything, but they are all scolding her, such as bitches, female watches, and letting her die.


    If she died, could it be over?


    ¡­¡­


    "However, we have traced the position of Xiaomi in Shangde hospital."


    Not long after su Xiaomi started the machine, Yang Yi informed Gu Enron of her location.


    "She hasn''t left yet?" Gu Enron''s heart suddenly rose a strong uneasiness, "Yang Yi, did you see the microblog just now?"


    "See, the bottom of their su family has been cleaned up. Xiaomi must be scared this time."


    Yang Yi was walking, and soon Gu Enron heard the sound of the car engine starting.


    "You call Xiaomi and calm her down. I''ll go right now."


    Gu An''an hangs up and looks at mu Zhanbei who is driving.


    "Suntech hospital?" Mu Zhanbei frowned lightly.


    The function of her mobile phone is not very good, but people around her can hear the sound inside.


    Gu Enron nodded: "yes."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak. As soon as he raised his hand, the steering wheel was turned. The car turned at the crossroad and drove to Shangde hospital.Gu Enron is afraid to call Su Xiaomi at this time because she is also one of the people "implicated" by Su Xiaomi.


    Photos of her heavy makeup, smoking and drinking have been dug up again, as well as photos of her hooking up with Yang Yi and Tianyou.


    The angle of taking photos is very particular. It makes people feel that their relationship is unusual. In fact, it''s just a picture of normal communication.


    In fact, it can be seen from these photos that there have been people staring at her and trying to frame her at any time.


    In her last life, she was not simple, but stupid. She lived so innocent until she died.


    What''s the difference between Xiaomi now and her in the previous life?


    People, always have to experience some, can really grow up.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings again. This time, Yang Yi''s voice is full of uneasiness and confusion: "however, look at Xiaomi''s live number, she She said on her microblog that she wanted to broadcast it live.... "


    Live!


    These two words alone are enough to make Gu Enron''s heart beat for a while!


    At this time, she doesn''t even have to think about it, she knows what Su Xiaomi wants to broadcast live.


    Open her live number, and the picture is Su Xiaomi standing in front of the roof railing.


    Her hair was messy, her face was pale, and she was not angry at all.


    She first wrote on Weibo, saying that she would open a live broadcast about ye Fangfang, and then on the live number.


    Because of the uproar over this incident, Su Xiaomi''s live broadcast number suddenly broke into countless people, an unprecedented event.


    Live on the screen, all in scolding: "bitch, why don''t you die!"


    "Bullying people, do you still have the mood to open live?"


    "People like you are stepping on other people''s feet to rub heat!"


    "You will have retribution, and the law will pursue you!"


    "Watch girl, die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Xiaomi under the camera, because there is no makeup, did not expect unexpectedly good-looking.


    There are too few photos of her plain face on the Internet. She looks like a little girl with heavy makeup. Now this noodle in clear soup is pure and beautiful.


    "It''s a pity to have such a beautiful face." There are boys speaking in the studio and sighing.


    Under the head, immediately attracted a large number of girls dissatisfaction: "this woman''s watch is played rotten by men!"


    "That is, this face must be fake. Do you think there are any girls who really dare to be plain now?"


    "I don''t know how much cosmetics I used on my face, but I can''t see the skill of makeup."


    "Only straight men can''t see it!"


    "Su Xiaomi, what do you want to do? Who do you want to hook and lead? Go to hell

 Chapter 57

    Su Xiaomi broke the belt on his clothes and tied his mobile phone to the railing.


    She turned and looked at the railing outside, the wind blowing her long hair, the side face is really good-looking.


    She is facing the wind, although the voice is not big, but the people in the live room can still hear clearly.


    "I didn''t bully Ye Fangfang. Those videos were taken out of context and used to slander me."


    In a few words, there was another discussion.


    "You''ve beaten people. Do you still want to quibble?"


    "People commit suicide and almost die, you still rush into the hospital to bully people, you are too vicious!"


    "Su Xiaomi, stop talking. Go to die. You can make atonement only when you die!"


    "That''s to say, what to do? Go to hell


    "This is the roof? That''s great. Just jump off the rooftop. Jump on it


    "The wicked have their own day, you will die without a whole body!"


    Su Xiaomi is not looking at the mobile phone screen, just looking at the outside of the railing.


    I don''t know if someone called the police. The staff of the hospital received the news. Soon, many people poured on the roof.


    Even ye Fangfang''s friends hid in the crowd, waiting for the opportunity with their mobile phones.


    "Don''t come here!" Su Xiaomi roared, and those who wanted to come back immediately went back.


    On the live platform, everyone''s comments still did not subside.


    "Oh, that bitch is really suicidal."


    "Really, if you want to stay away from death, isn''t it harmful to other people''s hospitals?"


    "Which hospital is so unlucky? You are such a bitch


    Su Xiaomi suddenly to the camera, said loudly: "listen, I did not bully Ye Fangfang, ye Fangfang deliberately framed me."


    "Ye Fangfang didn''t commit suicide. When I went to see her today, she was still fine."


    "She deliberately clashed with me, asked her friends to take those videos, cut the clips that were good for her, and framed me for beating people."


    "This matter, I hope the police can intervene in the investigation, I use my death, please investigate, return me a innocence."


    With that, she climbed up the railing.


    "Millet!" Gu Enron rushed out of the crowd, gasping and calling out: "millet, listen to me, don''t mess around!"


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear. Her eyes turned red and she was stunned.


    "However, I was framed. I didn''t hit her. She hit me."


    Only in front of Gu Enron, Su Xiaomi felt that he could confide. Only a few of them were willing to believe in themselves.


    "I know it, I know it all!" Gu Enron walked forward carefully.


    "Don''t do stupid things. Believe me, this matter will come to light. I will give you justice. You believe me."


    "But I''ve implicated my family, and I''ve implicated you..."


    "Nothing! Nothing happened. As long as you come back, everything can be retrieved! "


    Gu Enron took another two steps forward, and his voice softened again: "listen to me, be good, come down first, we''ll go back and discuss."


    "I can''t go back." Su Xiaomi began to cry.


    My sister was dumped and my brother''s business was ruined. My father didn''t like her at all. Now, he must hate her even more.


    She is just an illegitimate daughter, living in the Su family. After a long time, everyone finally reluctantly accepted her existence.


    Now, the family must hate her!


    "You can go back, you can!" Gu Enron continued to move forward and gradually approached her.


    "Xiaomi, you listen to me. When did I cheat you? As long as you come back, you have hope. "


    "I''ll help you, and I''ll give you back your innocence. I''m sure I can!"


    Su Xiaomi looks at her. She is always willing to believe Gu Enron, but she is her best friend.


    But this time, she was even involved: "they said, the next one is you, you will be involved by me..."


    "She will not." Suddenly, a low voice sounded.


    He came out of the crowd, standing up in the sun, with a momentum that can not be ignored.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the girl sitting on the railing. His expressionless face is still indifferent, but his words are beyond doubt.


    "No one will be involved by you, I promise."


    Gu Enron looked back at him, and his heart shook.


    If there is anyone else in the world who can be trusted unconditionally, that person must be mu Da Shao.


    He said no, absolutely not!


    Gu Enron''s eyes locked tightly on Su Xiaomi again. She nodded: "Mu Da Shao said he won''t, and you don''t believe what he said?"


    Su Xiaomi looks at mu Zhanbei, tears still hanging in the corner of her eyes, but the man in the line of sight gives her a kind of peace of mind that she has never had.


    He is Ranran''s fiance. He says she won''t involve Ranran. Suddenly, even Su Xiaomi firmly believes that Ranran really won''t involve her.She was a little shaken.


    No one wants to die, because no one is afraid of death.


    "Ran ran..." She looked at Gu Enron, still a little uncertain.


    "Come back, Xiaomi, don''t you even believe what he said?"


    Although, not long ago, she and Mu were still in the cold war.


    But this moment''s Mu Da Shao really helped her a lot.


    Had it not been for him, Xiaomi would not have given up dying so soon.


    The influence of Mu Da Shao on anyone is unimaginable.


    Su Xiaomi bit his lip and finally crawled back bit by bit.


    When I was not careful, I ran into a mobile phone tied to one side.


    She''s still on the air! I almost forgot about it.


    Someone is talking, and every word is clearly reflected in the eyes: "which man is talking, is it the man behind the bitch?"


    "No wonder Ye Fangfang said that there is power behind the Gu surnamed slut. It must be the man who spoke just now."


    "But listen to that man''s voice


    Because the camera is facing the railing, although Gu Enron and mu Zhanbei are there, they can only hear the sound, but can''t see the figure.


    "Be sure to tell that man that Gu cunt didn''t know how many men there were before. She had been played by others for a long time!"


    "Yes, we can''t keep people in the dark..."


    Su Xiaomi gritted her teeth and snapped down her mobile phone.


    They even want to harm Ranran. Those people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. It''s really too much!


    But what she didn''t expect was that she used too much force, slipped under her feet, and turned straight to the railing.


    "Millet!"


    Gu Enron, who was closest to her, was so scared that his heart trembled. He ran to her without thinking about it. He grabbed her and pulled her back.


    Unexpectedly, the balustrade on the balcony of the hospital was so fragile because it was in disrepair for a long time.


    Gu Enron pulled Su Xiaomi back, but his body hit the railing heavily.


    The railing tilted for a while, but Gu ran an''s strength was not stopped, so he rolled down from the railing.


    "Ah..." There was a scream.


    The people who were still watching on the balcony were so scared that they cried out. The security guards were stunned. No one thought of going to save people.


    I can only watch Gu Enron''s slender figure fall from the balcony dozens of stories after hitting the railing

 Chapter 58

    There was a lot of screaming.


    Su Xiaomi, who is sitting on the balcony, is a fool. She can''t react when Gu Enron falls down.


    In the crowd, a tall figure passed like the wind.


    No one can see how he got there. The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the edge of the balcony and jumped down.


    The onlookers were too scared to scream.


    Two! It turned out to be two people, rolling down together!


    Gu Enron thought he was really dead this time.


    Back to this world, even less than a month''s time, how can there always be a feeling that life is not long?


    I almost drowned last time, but this time, did I just fall?


    Since she doesn''t live long, what can she do to give her a chance to live again?


    The body is falling, and the fear of death completely drowns her.


    Hazy, she seems to see muzhan north is rushing to himself, but the speed is too fast, she can''t see clearly.


    It seems that every time I am about to die, the person I see and think of is him


    "Well The wrist suddenly a stabbing pain, as if to be held tightly!


    Gu Enron cried out in pain, looked up, and her eyes glared. She couldn''t see who was holding her.


    But his breath, his momentum, so clear!


    "Muzhan North..."


    Muzhan North did not speak, one hand climbing the edge of the balcony, the other hand, tightly grasp Gu Enron''s wrist.


    "Help! Help Above, Su Xiaomi finally responded and immediately called for help.


    We just wake up. Several security guards are about to pass by. Behind them, a figure rushes out and rushes to the edge of the balcony as fast as possible.


    Seeing Gu Enron still falling in mid air, Mu Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart finally recovered.


    "Send her up!" He stares at mu Zhanbei and looks back at several security guards: "come here and help him!"


    Mu Zhan''s face is expressionless. Before the security guard comes, he pulls Gu Enron and slowly pulls her up.


    How much strength does it take!


    The security guards who came to save people looked silly!


    Who can do it? With one hand alone, you can pull up an adult girl, or even hold her high!


    Mu Tianyou has no time to appreciate the incredible power of Mu Dashao!


    When mu Zhanbei lifts Gu Enron up, he grabs Gu Enron''s arm and pulls her back to the balcony with mu Zhanbei.


    "Save him, save him..." Hanging in mid air for a period of time, Gu Enron''s head was a little dizzy.


    As soon as Keren came up, she immediately exclaimed, "help him Fight north, fight north


    "So afraid of me?" The man is climbing the edge of the balcony with both hands. He doesn''t need the help of those security guards at all. He jumps gently and returns to the balcony steadily.


    Gu Enron struggled to stand up and rushed over: "fight north!"


    He''s okay, he''s okay!


    At the moment when she was rescued just now, she was really afraid that he would fall because of his lack of strength.


    She didn''t know that mu Dashao had such amazing power. In her last life, she had no chance to see it.


    But he''s just a businessman! Why is a businessman stronger than the special forces?


    At this moment, leaning in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, feeling his breath, the nervous heart finally relaxed.


    This tone of relief is too fierce, even the legs become soft and weak.


    Mu Zhanbei embraces her in his arms and gives Su Xiaomi a light look.


    "If you have something, she will be very sad. If you don''t want to hurt her, don''t do anything stupid."


    Leaving these words, he picked Gu Enron up and walked out of the crowd with long legs.


    Subconsciously, everyone made way for him to go down the balcony stairs.


    "That man, it seems It''s like Mu Da Shao. "


    "My God! It''s Mu Da Shao! How could he be so handsome


    "It''s cool!"


    Yang Yi pulls Su Xiaomi up and comforts her in a soft voice: "Xiaomi, don''t be afraid, let''s go back first, God bless..."


    Mu Tianyou is staring at the balcony of the stairs, Shen Ning''s eyes, a bit lost.


    "God bless, take Xiaomi back first." Yang Yi reminds a way.


    Mu Tianyou seemed to react and looked back at them: "someone called the police. I''m afraid there''s still some trouble."


    "I''m fine." Su Xiaomi trembled his lips, his voice was very light, but he was firm: "I will not do stupid things again, I will not hurt Ranran any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Muzhan North did not directly return to Mu''s home, but first took Gu Enron back to the villa.


    Along the way, the two did not say a word, no communication throughout.What kind of emotion seems to grow up between the two, but no one has taken the lead to break the silence.


    When the car stopped outside the villa hall, Gu Enron finally looked at the man sitting on one side.


    "Today Thank you


    "Nothing else to say?" He put out the car, but did not rush to open the door.


    "I..." Gu Enron looks at him.


    There was no change in Mu''s face, and she couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    But other words Anything else?


    Do you mean the quarrel last night?


    Li Ye doesn''t know where he comes from. He respectfully opens the door for mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Dashao got out of the car and gave her only a few seconds. This guy really didn''t have any patience.


    Gu Enron breathed and pushed the door open.


    Looking up, Mu Da Shao has entered the hall, and only gives her a cold back.


    Her mood is a bit complicated. She has just experienced the disaster of life and death, and she hasn''t completely calmed down.


    However, it seems that Mu is not the same thing.


    "Young lady, where have you been?"


    The young master does not allow him to follow, and Li Ye does not dare to ask what they have done.


    Gu Enron light way: "went to the hospital to see a friend."


    "Will you go back to Mu''s tonight? The old lady probably didn''t know you had left


    "Well It''s up to me to decide. " Muzhan north is cold, even if there is something to say, suddenly also can''t say.


    "Young lady..." Li Ye followed her into the hall, a little hesitant, "that, young master, he..."


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Gu Enron stopped and looked at him.


    "Is the young lady still angry with the young master? That''s the thing


    Seeing that she wasn''t excited, Li Ye said, "the young master didn''t know about it in advance, and he didn''t design you."


    "The young master is not a person who likes to explain. What''s more, he can''t explain some things."


    Li Ye stares at her sincerely: "I just want to tell the young lady that the young master has never thought of hurting your friends, let alone you."


    In fact, Gu Enron can feel that mu Zhanbei is not too hostile to her friends, especially Su Xiaomi.


    He can ask Li Ye to send an invitation to Su Xiaomi, which at least means that he has accepted her as a friend.


    Last night, just because he was too shocked, he didn''t want to say anything. There was a knot in his heart. It seemed that he couldn''t open it. It was inevitable that he would be irritable.


    Now, it has calmed down.


    "Young lady." The maid comes out of the side hall with a bunch of roses in her arms. After she says hello to Gu An''an, she looks at Li Ye.


    "Mr. Li, do you really want to throw this rose away? It''s a pity it''s so beautiful. "

 Chapter 59

    "This flower..." Gu Enron looked at the big bunch of roses in the maid''s arms. He didn''t know why. His heart beat inexplicably and missed half a beat.


    How can there be this kind of What only exists between lovers?


    Li Ye immediately said, "this is the rose selected by the young master last night. It came by air this morning."


    "He chose?" Gu Enron was shocked. It was incredible!


    I think of Mu Zhanbei holding a mobile phone, staring at a bunch of roses on the screen, carefully selecting the appearance Oh! Can''t imagine!


    How can Mu Da Shao do such boring things?


    Li Ye said quickly: "last night, the young master and the young lady There seems to be some contradiction. When the young master goes back It''s blocked, but he soon adjusted himself. "


    Anyway, it was the young master''s fault that happened last night.


    "The young master selected and placed the order himself, but when it was delivered in the morning, you two It seems that there is a contradiction again. As soon as the young master is angry, he let me throw it away. "


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, Li Ye quickly explains: "the young master is probably angry with the young lady, so he will let me throw it away. I have to go out and put it in the side hall before I can deal with it."


    Gu Enron could not tell clearly what it was like at this moment in his heart.


    From her last life, up to now, she has never seen mu Zhanbei send flowers to any woman, let alone choose them by herself.


    It turned out that after the cold war last night, he even wanted to make up with her.


    In the morning, he let himself drink milk. It''s not too much to think about. On the contrary, it''s good for her.


    "Well, Mr. Li, this flower..."


    "Don''t throw it!" Gu Enron immediately took the flower from the maid.


    Looking at the bright roses in my arms, my heart is sweet, and I have never been so happy.


    She even received flowers from Mu Da Shao. The man who was cold hearted and didn''t know what love was all his life was really willing to give her flowers.


    The sadness of last life, the accident of this life, let her eyes a heat, tears almost slide down.


    Looking at the flowers in his arms, the whole person is like a dream.


    What does the maid want to say? Li Ye waves, and the maid has to go down.


    "The young master is upstairs." Li Ye reminds a way.


    When Gu Enron came back, there was no one else in the hall except himself.


    Muzhan North It''s upstairs.


    His legs seemed a little disobedient and he went straight upstairs.


    Muzhan north is in the room, working.


    When Gu Enron came in, his fingers were still on the keyboard. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The door was open. Gu Enron went in directly.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went in, I heard the indifferent voice of muzhan North: "no one taught you. You have to knock before you enter?"


    Gu Enron was stunned, staring at his cold Yi''s side face.


    This guy, less arrogant, will he die?


    She took a breath, went back to the door, raised her hand and knocked.


    Mu Zhanbei just took a light look at her. Unexpectedly, he saw her holding a big bunch of roses.


    Immediately, there was an uneasy crack in the long frozen face.


    I''ve lived for twenty-seven years to send flowers. I''ve never done it!


    He looked back, just as nothing to see, the words are still thin cool indifferent: "find me what."


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    She went in and put the rose aside. Then she sat in the chair and stared at his tall back.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak and didn''t seem to care much about her.


    Gu Enron was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up and walked behind him.


    "If the business secrets of century group are leaked, it will be a guarantee to sit for ten years." He said in a cold voice.


    Gu Enron frowned and immediately took back his curious eyes and glared at his side face: "I didn''t see a word!"


    Really, originally wanted to make up, but he was so cold that she was a little embarrassed.


    However, it does not seem to be her style to retreat so quickly.


    In fact, in addition to protecting the person behind her, Mu has never done anything bad to her.


    Even, he again and again desperate to save her, just this point, enough to make people moved to death.


    In ancient times, heroes save the beautiful. They have to agree with each other by example.


    Think of some pictures, Gu Enron a face suddenly floating on two red halo.


    She quickly gathered her mind and whispered, "well, I I want to tell you Thank you


    "Well?" Just now, didn''t you say that in the car?


    She knew that Mu didn''t like the word "thank you" at all.


    She bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before she spoke. Her voice seemed even smaller: "yes I can''t afford it. ""What? I didn''t hear you Men''s slender fingers on the keyboard jump posture, can not say good-looking.


    However, this attitude is really a little too cold and hard.


    Gu Enron''s courage began to be a little discouraged after he hit a few soft nails here.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I said I''m sorry


    The other side didn''t respond at all, as if she was talking to the air.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds More than ten seconds later, he still did not respond.


    No matter how strong the heart is, it can''t hold his cold.


    She bit her lip. "It''s OK. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as I turn around, I will leave.


    But when she just stepped forward, her wrist suddenly tightened, and she was suddenly pulled back by him.


    The girl was almost frightened by him. In a twinkling of an eye, he put her in front of the bookcase.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" He bowed his head, his unique breath immediately fell on Gu Enron''s small face.


    It''s a little hot and itchy. I can''t say what I feel.


    Gu Enron only felt that because of the two people''s close, he suddenly began to shout, bang bang, the speed was a little out of control.


    "Well?" The man''s voice sounds like that in the ear, the bewitching sound makes her weak.


    "You said What? " What was he asking? In a twinkling of an eye, I forgot.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly bows his head. Gu Enron is so scared that he doesn''t cross his face.


    Why does he seem to kiss her? But just now, I didn''t want to talk to her?


    She was scared to death by such a big change.


    "I, I shouldn''t have been angry with you last night, in fact Actually, I''m just a little disappointed... "


    In any case, these two attempts to save each other are real.


    As long as she''s not an idiot, she can understand that Mu Da Shao doesn''t have any malice towards her, or even full of kindness.


    But because of her disappointment, she decided that he had a part in designing himself.


    When he took the initiative to talk to her last night, he said something hurtful.


    But if he really designed her, why should he take the risk that even the wedding banquet may be cancelled at any time and accompany her to find someone?


    The engagement of the Mu family is absolutely a big event in Beiling. It can''t be cancelled at will.


    If a wedding banquet can be ordered over and over again, their reputation accumulated over the years will be easily damaged.


    As the young master of Mu family, he can''t ignore this.


    In short, muzhan north is not intentional.


    Everyone has a secret that he can''t tell. Just because he wants to defend that person doesn''t mean he is unkind to her.


    "I..."


    "There''s something wrong with me, too." Mu Da Shao''s voice is light, but never like this moment, so soft.


    "There are some things I can''t say, but I promise you, I don''t mean to hurt you at all."

 Chapter 60

    "You..." Gu Enron can''t believe his ears. Mu Zhanbei talks to her in such a soft tone!


    She thought he was still angry.


    "Let''s make up." The man''s hand fell on her back and pressed her gently against himself.


    Gu Enron found himself unable to think or even breathe.


    Mu Da Shao''s face is infinitely enlarged in her line of sight. Looking at it from a close distance, it is still flawless and absolutely perfect.


    Her hand consciousness against his chest, but not even the slightest bit to push him away.


    He''s hot, no, she''s hot It''s like it''s hot.


    Now, what do you mean?


    "Mu Well... " Thin lips slightly open that moment, his hot lips pressed down.


    As if by electric shock to that, there is a kind of whirling feeling.


    Just half a second, Gu Enron completely lost himself.


    The breath is full of the breath of muzhan north, his cold, his hot, ambivalent entangle her.


    In the end, it turned into a fire


    Gu Enron didn''t know when she would be picked up, when the button of her coat would be opened, and when she would take him by the neck.


    She can''t remember anything, the whole world is the shadow of Mozhan north, the breath of Mozhan north.


    "Well..."


    With a thump, someone hit the door.


    Disordered breath, a moment away.


    Mu Zhanbei rips off the quilt and wraps the girl under him tightly.


    Looking back, I almost tear Li Ye standing at the door to pieces.


    "Big, big young master..."


    Li Ye feels that he is really dead. Now, he will definitely die without a burial place.


    How did he know they were in the daytime What''s worse, they didn''t close the door!


    Just now, because it was too shocking, it hit the door.


    "Go away!"


    The man''s face is comparable to the sky when the storm is coming. The dark clouds are closed and the thunder is strong!


    The sound of rolling is more like a knife. Li Ye almost faints.


    "I, I roll, I roll now, I roll!"


    Emma! So terrible! Who could have thought that the young man who looked abstinent and indifferent was actually murdering in broad daylight!


    However, Li Ye is the most loyal subordinate in the world.


    When we are about to roll, we have to risk our lives to remind them: "great master, great young master, pay attention to Image. "


    With a bang, the soft pillow fell on the door, and the door was heavily hit in his sight.


    Li Ye doesn''t dare to stay any longer. The young master told him to go away. Go away quickly!


    As soon as he turned around, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Damn it Mu Zhanbei looked down and his face became ugly.


    When he picked up his long finger, he pulled up the zipper of his trousers again. However, he still didn''t seem to be able to hide some secrets.


    His face is gloomy, good things are interrupted, very uncomfortable!


    Looking back, the girl hid on the other side of the bed, tightly wrapped in the quilt, only showed her head, and looked at him with her eyes full of precaution.


    Gu Enron also didn''t expect that just now he almost went off with mu Dashao.


    In broad daylight, how come shame on you! Li Ye ran into him!


    God, how to meet people in the future!


    Mu Zhanbei leans forward and Gu Enron immediately retreats.


    He frowned and stared at her red face.


    Gu Enron was in the quilt, scrambling to get his clothes together. As soon as he looked up, he wanted to say something to him. Unexpectedly, he saw Mu Da Shao''s belly


    She breathed wildly and her eyes were straight with fear.


    "So much?" Do you want him to lose control again by staring at him?


    Originally still feel oneself at this time a little gaffe, but, this wench is frightened of appearance, but he thoroughly please.


    Simply, big and square, there is no meaning to block.


    Gu Enron wanted to completely cover himself with a quilt, so that people would not see his embarrassed side.


    She didn''t mean to stare at him, she just Just scared.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..."


    "What on purpose?"


    "Nothing, nothing." After finishing her clothes, she lifted the quilt and came down from the other end of the bed.


    She originally wanted to say that she didn''t mean to look at him, but her eyes fell down carelessly.


    But later, if he asked where he was looking, it would be embarrassing.


    Calm down, calm down, just a little impulsive.


    Only men and few women are adults, especially for men like mu Zhanbei.


    Impulse, people will not be how, but, for her, but fatal!Never repeat the mistakes of the previous life!


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." She walked quickly to the door.


    "Don''t ask me?" The man sits on the bed, the breath is clear and a little messy, but the whole person has calmed down.


    Gu Enron was stunned and subconsciously looked back at him.


    When you don''t look at some places, such admiration, coldness and gentleness, where is the shadow of confusion just now?


    Sure enough, this kind of thing is very different for men and women.


    Men only think it''s a kind of fun, but women, once addicted, can''t get out of it.


    She restrained herself and shook her head: "I can handle this by myself."


    Mu Zhan North pick eyebrow, indifferent eyes lock in her face.


    This face always makes him feel very strange. Why can''t he remember the location of the freckles?


    Is he bad memory, or those small freckles will move?


    Gu Enron felt guilty when he looked at her. She was most afraid that she would stare at herself.


    freckles as like as two peas. Who can remember exactly the same position as last time?


    I''m afraid he''ll find something.


    She turned to open the door to avoid his exploratory gaze.


    "Thank you for saving me today, but there are some things I think I can solve by myself, so I don''t have to worry about them."


    She said this calmly, without any sense of anger.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak, just staring at her back.


    Gu Enron felt that he couldn''t stay in this room any longer. He always felt that if she continued to do so, her secret would soon be discovered by mu Zhanbei.


    "I''ll go back first." When she wanted to leave, she suddenly remembered something.


    Hesitated, finally or hurried back, will be put aside by their own bunch of roses, and then quickly to the door.


    "If you can''t solve it, come to me at any time." Behind him, his intoxicating voice sounded.


    Gu Enron legs a soft, stumbling to the door, the head did not dare to return: "good, I know."


    She hurried back to her room and slammed the door, or even locked it with a click. Then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really terrible that a man can make a woman''s legs soft at any time.


    What''s terrible is not the pressure he gives people, but the crazy charm!


    The name of "walking drug" is not a false name!


    Just listening to his hoarse voice, I feel soft all over. No wonder I was kissed by him just now, and I lost consciousness completely.


    How dangerous should such a man be?


    She also dare to close, not to hide far away, is really not afraid of death!


    Hoo


    Take a deep breath. It''s hard to calm down.


    Gu Enron stood up straight, but he found that he was still holding a bunch of red and gorgeous roses in his arms.


    Flowers from mu Dashao


    No way! Breathing began to chaos, full of the man''s figure, even the tip of the nose seems to be full of his taste!


    Gu Enron found a place in a hurry and offered up the rose. He didn''t dare to hold it any more.


    Holding it is like holding Mu Da Shao. It''s very hot all over Mom! Let people live!


    Just insert the rose, the mobile phone ring just rang up, a look at the screen, Yang Yi.


    "Where''s Xiaomi? Let her talk to me. " Gu Enron light way.


    At that end, Su Xiaomi seemed to have summoned up a lot of courage to answer the phone: "ran ran..."


    "Are you a pig? How can I have a pig like you? Do you want to kill me or yourself? "


    Gu Enron''s words are a reproach.


    Su Xiaomi knew that she had made a mistake, so she didn''t dare to hum.


    Finally, Gu Enron scolded enough, then reluctantly said calmly: "this matter, I will deal with."

 Chapter 61

    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s more than four hours before the dinner.


    Gu Enron wants to go out. Li Ye finds her a driver.


    Before leaving, Li Ye is still a little uneasy: "don''t you need a young master to accompany you?"


    "When is your young master so free? Go shopping with me? " Gu Enron dropped a sentence casually.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ye is really serious about this problem.


    Of course, young master is not idle. Even if he doesn''t go to work today, he also takes his notebook with him and has to deal with things at any time.


    However, if the young lady asks the young master to accompany her shopping, Li Ye thinks that the young master will agree.


    Don''t ask him why he knows. Just look at the young master''s feeling towards the young lady. He is the same man who knows!


    I''m afraid the young master won''t refuse anything the young lady asks for except for matters of principle.


    "Young lady, do you need me to accompany you?" He is still not at ease.


    "What are you doing with me? Shopping, eating, watching movies, or riding the road with me? Want to be a spare tire? "


    Li Ye blushes and steps back.


    Young lady''s face It''s really hard for people to chew. Only their young master has such a strong taste!


    Gu Enron sneered and let the driver drive away.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to explain: "help me find the most convenient driving school. I want to get a driver''s license as soon as possible."


    "Good." Li Ye nodded and watched the car leave.


    On the way, Gu Enron took out his mobile phone and brushed it casually. Those people on Weibo are still making demons.


    I don''t know how many of them are trumpet soldiers, but I can see that there are many people who are scolding Xiaomi and pretending to commit suicide.


    Today, she specially told Yang Yi not to let Su Xiaomi touch his mobile phone.


    I don''t know how hard it would be for her to see this.


    She opened wechat and left a message for Yang. Then she asked the driver to take her to the downtown business district.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou appeared outside the ward of Shangde hospital.


    Gu Enron, carrying big and small bags, knocks on Ye Fangfang''s door.


    Today, after such a disturbance, the Ye family sent bodyguards to guard at the door, but they were not afraid of Gu Enron.


    However, Mu Tianyou was blocked out of the door. No one in danger was allowed to enter.


    "I''ll just go in myself, just apologize, and I''ll be out soon." Gu Enron took a look at him.


    After hesitating, he nodded and stood in the corridor waiting for her.


    In the room, Xiao Na, who is Ye Fangfang''s best friend, sits playing with her mobile phone. When she sees those people scolding Su Xiaomi, the more vicious they are, the happier they are.


    See Gu Enron into the door, ye Fangfang immediately dead fish lying, a pair of sick appearance.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Fangfang takes a look at Xiao Na, who subconsciously retreats to one side.


    "I don''t need to take any video. I won''t touch you or give you any chance to frame me."


    Gu Enron glanced at Xiao Na and sneered.


    Shawna stares at her and hums: "ugly, who wants to take a picture of you?"


    "That would be the best." Gu Enron shrugged and put his things on the table.


    Ye Fangfang''s vision accidentally fell on the packaging bag, suddenly, eyes are straight.


    CHANEL£¬DIOR£¬LV£¡


    What are you doing with all these big names? You must be very kind!


    But it''s all her favorite brands! Special, to show off?


    "Sure enough, I''ve got a lot of money and bought all high-end goods!" Ye Fangfang hummed coldly.


    "Isn''t this to make an apology for you?" Gu Enron sighed, as if helpless.


    "Let go of Xiaomi. We give up. These things, even if they are our sincerity, I hope you can hold high your hand."


    "You want to buy me this? I was forced to die by Su Xiaomi, my life is so worthless? "


    When ye Fangfang thought about it, she suddenly thought of something and suddenly sank her face: "Gu Enron, you are taking a candid picture!"


    And immediately, a face collapsed, humming low cry: "you don''t bully me, I have been like this, what do you want?"


    It seems that I have been bullied to the point where I can''t resist.


    Gu Enron laughed a little disdain: "Ye Fangfang, put away your face, I''m not like you, I hate to play candid."


    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and put it aside. Then she patted all her pockets and even turned her bags upside down to show her.


    "How''s it going? Do I have anything else to take a candid picture of? "


    Ye Fangfang was relieved and immediately sat up from the bed, staring at her: "what do you want to do?"


    "I just hope you can let Xiaomi go. Today, she almost jumped off a building and killed herself. You''ll be responsible for it too!"Gu Enron a cold face down: "you pretend to commit suicide, deliberately left an ambiguous letter, let millet become a sinner through the ages."


    "But Xiaomi didn''t offend you at all. You just want to get back at me through her."


    "How innocent Xiaomi is that you have been involved in it for no reason. She has been so miserable. Is that enough?"


    "Enough?" Ye Fangfang sneer, pick eyebrow to see her: "Gu Enron, you are still good, how enough?"


    "You really just want to deal with me!" Gu Enron a face of anger, "things have nothing to do with millet, how can you use her?"


    "If you want to blame her, blame who she is not good with, and make friends with such a bitch as you!"


    Make sure that she doesn''t have any tools for candid photography. Ye Fangfang no longer has to pretend to be sick and dying.


    Her vicious face, in Gu Enron''s line of sight at a glance.


    "I''ll tell you, as long as you''re OK, it''s not over."


    "What do you want?" Gu Enron''s heart is constantly rising and falling, as if he was already mad!


    "Guess what?" Ye Fangfang has the chance to win, so high.


    "What on earth have I offended you? You also deliberately find someone to open a trumpet on the Internet to blackmail me, saying that I am promiscuous and rebellious! "


    Probably because of anger, Gu Enron''s voice is not small.


    She said angrily, "in fact, I don''t smoke or drink. That photo is just for posing, but it''s used by you people who want to hurt me and slander me!"


    "So what? Who asked you to take that kind of picture? Is it fun? Now, is it fun enough? "


    In fact, ye Fangfang doesn''t know how to spread that photo, but it can be used as a tool to attack her!


    "Ye Fangfang, you have gone too far!" Gu Enron clenched his fist, "so you just don''t want to stop?"


    "Unless you publicly apologize to me and admit that you''ve had countless men, and you''ve been with rich people since you were 13 years old!"


    After waiting for her to admit this, I will see if Mu is willing to have such a bad woman!


    As long as she is abandoned by Mu Da Shao, she will never turn over!


    "Ye Fangfang, it''s too much for you to slander me with these unnecessary things!"


    Gu Enron is mad. He stamped his foot and left!


    How could you just walk away! Is she that easy to break down?

 Chapter 62

    Looking at the door was closed, the sound of footsteps outside in a hurry to leave, Shawna is a bit unresponsive.


    "Is that really Gu Enron?"


    Does Ye Fangfang say that Gu Enron is very difficult to deal with?


    But just now Gu Enron, Mao is impetuous, a few words easily angered by people.


    In addition to grievances, there is no ability to fight back.


    This is Gu Enron, who is hard to deal with in legend? How do you look like a fool?


    Ye Fangfang is also a little confused. Last time she saw Gu Enron, she was so calm and treacherous.


    This time, just a few words of abuse?


    There''s a lot left! All famous brands!


    "Sure enough, it''s different from a rich man. When you buy these brands, you can''t even blink."


    Ye Fangfang immediately came down from the bed and went to the table with a surprise on her face.


    "She sent it to make amends, but we didn''t rob it!"


    Such a lot, at least hundreds of thousands!


    That Slut must be brushing the card again!


    How nice it would be if I gave her my diamond black card!


    "That Fangfang, these things..." Shawna''s eyes brightened as she looked at the things on the table.


    "She doesn''t want it anyway. If she comes back later and wants it back, we won''t recognize it."


    It''s not named. Are you afraid she can''t rob it?


    "If she really dares to come back and grab it, you will pretend to be pushed down by her, just like when you deal with Su Xiaomi at noon."


    Famous brand bag, famous brand cosmetics! Shawna''s eyes are full of the signs of these brands. Where can she care for others!


    "At that time, I will continue to take candid photos, intercept the clips that are beneficial to us and send them to the Internet. She will immediately feel the taste of losing her wife and turning into soldiers!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Fangfang couldn''t help it any more. She rushed over and opened Chanel''s packing bag!


    But How, how could it be?


    Inside the packing bag, all the old newspapers are in the bag. What famous brand cosmetics are there?


    But this bag is obviously true!


    Two people completely stupid, how is this going on?


    "Gu Enron, that bitch, she''s playing with us!"


    The more Ye Fangfang thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Besides letting them down, what''s the point?


    "I feel like There seems to be a bad feeling... " Xiao Na looks at Ye Fangfang.


    Ye Fangfang didn''t have time to think of anything. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    She scrambled back to the bed. As soon as she lay down, Shawna suddenly lost her voice and screamed, "Fangfang, you How did you start the live broadcast? "


    "Live?" Ye Fangfang looks puzzled, "what live?"


    "Your own live number, you..." Shawna immediately went over and showed her her her mobile phone: "you see, this is..."


    This is them!


    Just like now, ye Fangfang is lying on the hospital bed. Xiao Na shows her her cell phone!


    "How could that be?" Ye Fangfang almost jumped out of bed.


    Two people in a hurry to find Ye Fangfang''s mobile phone, but ye Fangfang''s mobile phone nothing.


    The door was suddenly knocked and Gu Enron came in.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fangfang is scared out of her mind!


    Her cell phone is out of power and she doesn''t care if she puts it aside. However, how could she turn on the live broadcast?


    But the number Shawna showed her is really her own live number!


    "Oh, what did you do to make you so scared that you didn''t do anything wrong?" Gu Enron walked in with a smile.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Ye Fangfang thinks of it, and is afraid that it is still live, and that she has exposed the matter of pretending to be ill.


    However, I don''t know how long this live broadcast has been open, and I don''t even know where the camera is!


    She just said so much to Gu Enron. After Gu Enron left, she wanted to swallow Gu Enron''s things with Shawna.


    Oh, my God, these are not all live, are they?


    "I just lost a cell phone here, took it and left. What are you nervous about?"


    Gu Enron went to one side and took back the mobile phone that he had just put down to show that he didn''t take a candid picture.


    Her cell phone


    Ye Fangfang a Leng, immediately reaction: "you dare to steal! Come on


    Two bodyguards immediately rushed in, Mu Tianyou also rushed to the door, beware of their hands on Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron was not afraid at all, and his mobile phone was aimed at two bodyguards.


    She sneered: "I heard it''s live. You want to hit people, don''t you? Come on! I''m looking for your criminal evidence! "


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately backed back. They didn''t dare to touch her.


    Who doesn''t know how terrible cyber violence is?If you dare to broadcast it live, you will ruin your future once you get out of human flesh!


    "Gu Enron, you bitch!"


    Gu Enron, on the other hand, pointed his mobile phone at Ye Fangfang, who was about to get angry in the hospital bed. With a smile, he said, "go on, scold!"


    "You You... " Ye Fangfang hurriedly pulled the quilt to block her body, and didn''t even dare to look at her head.


    Gu Enron''s mobile phone, why can she open her live number?


    To open her live number, don''t you have to use her mobile phone to collect the verification code?


    Why can they do this? That''s too much!


    For fear of being photographed, Shawna quickly pushed away the bodyguard at the door and slipped away.


    "Oh, your accomplices have all run away, and you are left with only one person. Are you pitiful?"


    But Gu Enron didn''t pity her at all!


    "You framed Xiaomi and designed to blackmail me. I believe you explained it clearly when you were broadcasting it live just now."


    "If you have any words, I''ll go back and explain to the netizens, and I won''t accompany you!"


    When she walked out of the ward, she turned on her mobile phone and turned off the live number.


    Ye Fangfang didn''t know that she had turned off the live broadcast. Until Gu Enron walked away, she still hid in the quilt, shivering with fear.


    "See if there''s a camera in the room, now! Look for it


    "No, I don''t want to live here, I want to change wards! Let someone change the ward for me


    At this end, Gu Enron returned to the car. Su Xiaomi was moved to tears.


    Now Su Xiaomi''s Micro blog is full of pitying voices, pitying for her being framed by Ye Fangfang.


    There is also an apology for her. Several big V bloggers took the initiative to send microblogs to express their sincere apologies to her.


    "It''s a bit unexpected that they should apologize." Yang Yi frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    Some bloggers really go too far. When the truth turns around, they will pretend to be dead at most. Few of them dare to say sorry.


    But this time, it''s incredible that all the bloggers who forwarded the microblog that hurt Xiaomi before apologized.


    Gu Enron also felt that something was wrong. This reversal, though reasonable, was unexpected.


    It seems that there is a force behind them to help them.


    "Unfortunately, my sister and big brother..."


    Su Xiaomi is still very helpless, those things, even if she was vindicated, also can''t go back.


    But just when she was lost, Su Qinghui''s phone call came.


    "Xiaomi, I met Mr. Huang again. Mr. Huang not only promised to resume cooperation, but also expanded the project. We''re going to launch this project now!"

 Chapter 63

    "Xiaomi, president Huang said that it''s not your fault that you are wronged. In order to show his wrong judgment of you, he decided to increase cooperation with us. "


    Su Qinghui''s voice sounds too excited.


    After a happy speech, he said: "thanks to you this time, Xiaomi. Remember to go home for dinner in the evening. Brother asked someone to make your favorite dish. You must come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, brother


    Su Xiaomi is in a state of confusion. Before she wakes up, the second sister Su Yushan''s phone call comes again.


    "Xiaomi, Guoliang said that he wronged you, and believed that those rumors were deliberately fabricated by people with a heart!"


    Suyu Shan was also very excited. "I''m going to travel with Guoliang. He said that he would love me more in the future!"


    "Xiaomi, what my sister said before is angry. Don''t put it in your heart. When my sister comes back, I will bring you a gift!"


    Su Xiaomi is even more muddled. Until the phone is hung up, she is still muddled and unable to respond.


    "Ran ran..." It seems that now, only Gu Enron can explain to her.


    "How do I know?" Gu Enron shrugged, "maybe people think they wronged you just like everyone else before, but now they feel guilty."


    "But do I really look so stupid?" Su Xiaomi mumbled.


    "You look like I don''t know, but you''re just so stupid!"


    Gu Enron gave her a white look, and Su Xiaomi did not dare to refute a word now.


    Today is really a wonderful day. After 18 years of living, it''s not as much as one day.


    I almost jumped off the building. Think about it, it''s terrible!


    However, all this is really unreasonable.


    If Qin Guoliang thinks that he has misunderstood her second sister, he can barely make sense.


    However, a business manager, Huang Zong, will feel that he misunderstood a little girl and feel guilty to the point of giving her elder brother more business, which is too far fetched.


    How to look, it''s like there''s an invisible hand behind them, helping them push it all!


    Moreover, this is definitely a hand that can turn things upside down! A powerful hand that can overturn everything!


    "But you really didn''t ask for extra help?" Su Xiaomi looks curious.


    "I''m a poor student. Who can I ask for help?" Gu Enron did not look at her.


    "For example, like mu..."


    "But if you say no, you don''t. when did she cheat you?"


    Mu Tianyou starts the car and drives out from the underground parking garage of Shangde hospital.


    Tianyou doesn''t like her questioning. Maybe she doesn''t want to embarrass Ranran, so Su Xiaomi doesn''t ask.


    After this storm, people are like death and rebirth, even a breath of air, feel particularly fresh.


    Finally, it''s sunny after rain.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s Ye Fangfang''s turn. The live broadcast just now is really wonderful.


    "Yang Yi, you are really powerful. How can you remotely control Ranran''s mobile phone and log in Ye Fangfang''s live number on Ranran''s mobile phone?"


    If you use someone else''s live number, you may leave evidence of being hit.


    It''s very troublesome to take a candid picture if it''s true.


    However, if ye Fangfang''s own live broadcast number is used, it is not so easy for ye Fangfang to trouble them afterwards.


    Yang Yi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was proud with a smile: "I have many advantages in a small case, but you haven''t dug them out."


    Gu Enron''s heart was slightly chilly.


    Yang Yi is really powerful. In his last life, however, because of this ability, Gu Weizi took advantage of it and put in the rest of his life.


    "Yang Yi." Suddenly she called.


    "Well?"


    "Promise me that no matter who makes you do something illegal, you can''t promise it, no matter for whom or for what purpose."


    Gu Enron suddenly became so serious that Yang Yi was completely confused.


    "What''s the matter? How can I do something illegal? "


    Mu Tianyou looked at Gu Enron in the rearview mirror, and his eyeground was also a little serious: "is there any difficulty?"


    "No, just to remind this guy that he might be used in the future."


    "How could I? Who can use me if I''m so smart? "


    Yang Yi laughs noncommittally, "don''t sum me up with millet. I''m not that stupid!"


    "Yang Yi, don''t go too far!" Su Xiaomi immediately frowned.


    "OK, OK, I''m kidding. But don''t be so stupid in the future. Today I saw Ranran fall to save you. You don''t know how scared I was at that time."


    "I know. I won''t do it any more."


    Su Xiaomi didn''t even dare to think about that scene.However, she seems to think of something, staring at Gu Enron: "Mu Da Shao is really good to you, in order to save you, even life, I think you two are dead."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Yi interrupts immediately, what die not die.


    Su Xiaomi breathed a breath, Dudu mouth: "I know, in the future, don''t talk, don''t do things."


    But she insisted: "Mu Da Shao is very kind to you!"


    Gu Enron didn''t speak and turned to look out of the window.


    Is mu Da Shao really good to her? Maybe, it''s not bad.


    At the thought of the shameful pictures in the room, my cheeks were hot again.


    They kiss, hug, even, almost that!


    This is absolutely something I didn''t even dare to think about in my last life.


    Su Xiaomi said the hand behind, she did not dare to think deeply.


    But she is not stupid. If there is not such a hand behind her, even if it can be done, it will not succeed so thoroughly and quickly.


    Mu Dashao Why help her? These things, in fact, have nothing to do with him


    "But it''s useless for you to buy these things."


    Su Xiaomi looks at those famous brand bags and cosmetics on the back seat and suddenly has a pain.


    "The things here cost hundreds of thousands at least. You usually don''t use famous brand goods..."


    "I''m afraid of something. It''s still good. It''s just that the packing bag has been used."


    Ye Fangfang is also used to famous brand goods. If she uses fake bags, she can see it at a glance.


    She said with a smile, "don''t you know? If you are not satisfied with this kind of big brand within three days, you can return it. I will return it intact without losing a cent. "


    Hundreds of thousands of flowers for ye Fangfang? No, it''s not worth it!


    She can make that coquettish bitch half dead even if she doesn''t spend a cent!


    Su Xiaomi stares at Gu Enron with his mouth wide open: "you You OMG£¡ You are my idol! I love you so much


    Their family Ran Ran is fierce, big boss level!


    It''s like her, but she''s right. She''s a pig teammate!


    "I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll do whatever you say. I won''t do anything you don''t want me to do!"


    "You are my boss, I will always be your little follower!"


    "What I said is true, ran ran..."


    Gu Enron ignored her, the phone rang, she picked up.


    On the other end of the phone, mu Zhanbei''s voice came: "now, go home."

 Chapter 64

    The old lady wants to advance the party because her favorite grandson is back.


    Mu Fengjin, because of her poor health, spent three years in a large hospital in Lingzhou.


    It was originally agreed to come back at the end of the year, but I don''t know why. Today I went home without a hum.


    When Gu Enron received the news, he was a fool.


    Feng Jin is back!


    Feng Jin, finally back!


    "Li Ye, do you think I look good in this suit? It''s still the same suit, you say! "


    She has changed three dresses. This is the fourth one.


    Li Ye has never seen the young lady so nervous, even when he was engaged to the young master!


    But they don''t know, in the last life, mu Fengjin died to save her.


    I''ll see you again in my life. How can she not be nervous?


    She even impulsively almost wants to wash the cosmetics off her face, because Feng Jin loves to clean, and he hates the taste of cosmetics.


    That silly man, for the moment she died, let her completely run.


    But he''s back now. He''s back alive!


    No, she came back alive to see him again!


    Mu Zhanbei sat on the sofa and saw that the girl was not as usual. Her sword eyebrows frowned lightly.


    It''s just an ordinary family dinner. Why are you so nervous?


    What''s more, she''s been to Mu''s in the morning, and she''s just getting nervous now. Isn''t that unreasonable?


    "Young lady, I think It''s all good. " The young master is still here. How dare Li ye say anything?


    Although, he really wants to say that with such a face, what the young lady wears is That''s it.


    Gu Enron gave him a white look and knew it was against his will.


    Her eyes, accidentally aimed at the man sitting on the sofa.


    In fact, she would like to hear his opinions, but they are so superior that how can they give her advice?


    He''s been working. I''m afraid he didn''t see her just now.


    Gu Enron was a little discouraged and was about to go up and continue to change. Behind him, the man''s low voice rang: "the second set is good-looking."


    "Do you think the second one looks good, too?" Gu Enron a Leng, fundus suddenly fly up a touch of surprise.


    She also thought that the second set of plain white floral dress was good-looking, but no one gave her some advice, she couldn''t pay attention to it.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Da Shao had been working all the time, and could even pick her out.


    Did he watch every time she came down just now?


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything more. Naturally, he didn''t want to worry about such trifles.


    I don''t know whether the second set he just said was really a comparison or a random farce.


    Maybe, just to save time


    However, Gu Enron went up happily and put on the second suit he had just tried on.


    Then he put his long hair on the side and tied a silver gray band loosely.


    If you don''t look at that face, it''s absolutely beautiful. Unfortunately, a face is really ugly.


    When I came down from upstairs, the two men''s eyes were obviously different.


    It''s a pity for Li Ye. He looks pretty in this dress, but his face


    The feeling of a flower on the cow dung, however, he did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes swept past Gu Enron''s body. It was as deep as the stars. It was hard to see and guess.


    He didn''t understand what kind of charm this girl had that could easily get out of control.


    Today''s loss of control is beyond his expectation. He didn''t even close the door.


    Mu Da Shao, who is used to controlling everything, refuses to be out of control.


    Dark eyes return to cool, there is no ripple inside.


    He got up and went out the door.


    Li Ye immediately looks at Gu Enron and says with a smile, "young lady, it''s late."


    "Good." Gu Enron also knew that he had wasted a lot of time changing clothes.


    Mu Da Shao''s face didn''t seem so good-looking just now. Is she also blaming her for wasting too much of his time?


    She followed quickly.


    The driver has already sent the car to the door of the hall. When mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron get on the car, Li Ye immediately gets in the driver''s seat and starts the car.


    "What about today''s shopping?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes passed over her.


    The clothes were prepared by Qin Ming. Although the style is simple and elegant, they are all international brands.


    But the bag in her hand is a bit shabby.


    Although century group of Mozhan north does not do the luggage industry, it has a fashion business under its command.


    He basically knows all the big international brands, including women''s.


    Gu Enron looked down at his bag and said, "that''s all back.""Why do you want to withdraw?"


    "Anyway, I don''t need it. It doesn''t cost me a cent to return it..."


    But in the end, Gu''s voice suddenly lightened.


    Sure enough, Mu Da Shao was unhappy: "I''m mu Zhanbei''s fiancee. What I don''t like needs to be returned?"


    "I..." She bit her lip. Of course, people who admire people of all ages don''t like things when they buy them. They would rather throw them away than return them.


    To return the goods for that little money, it was his face.


    However, it was Mu Da Shao''s money, not hers. She felt guilty when she spent it!


    However, tonight is the gathering of the Mu family. All of them were born with the golden key.


    If you take this bag back, you will be ridiculed by those women.


    But, smile also most just laugh at her, as for mu Da Shao, who don''t know he has money and face? No one will doubt his strength.


    At most, it''s just making fun of her being out of favor.


    Does Mu Da Shao even have to take care of this?


    "Go to the city." Muzhan North Road.


    Li Ye says quickly: "yes."


    Squeak, the car stopped in front of the top business district building in the center of the city.


    Gu Enron''s indifferent voice seemed to linger in his ears when he entered the door: "if it''s less than one million, don''t bring it back."


    She feels like she''s going to be gone with the wind. She hasn''t seen a million bags in her whole life, OK?


    No, two lives.


    Entering the building, Gu Enron found that he had little knowledge of famous brands before.


    She thought that three or four bags were luxury ornaments, but only after she came in did she know that there were few bags below 100000!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! When you look at these prices, even if you don''t buy them, do you feel any pain just by looking at them?


    In fact, there are several stores here, which Gu Enron knew.


    But it''s all limited edition, and it''s worth a lot.


    The only time she took the initiative to spend luxury in her two lives was when she invited Xiaomi to eat and live with them a few days ago. Wasn''t that to celebrate her rebirth?


    In addition, even if she became Mrs. mu in her last life, she didn''t have much luxury, she was passive acceptance.


    Today, looking at the vast array of goods in front of us, not only heartache, but also headache.


    She went into a store called harmads, a brand she had never heard of.


    But just entered the door, a sales lady stopped in front of her.


    The sales lady took a look at the bag in her hand, and then looked at the high imitation dress that was the same as the famous chemii dress. Her face suddenly sank.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our store is closing. Please go to another house."

 Chapter 65

    Gu Enron''s skirt was not clear to her, but the saleslady saw it clearly.


    This is clearly the latest model of chemii this year, which has just been on the market.


    If another person wears it, she probably won''t doubt that it''s a high imitation. After all, the workmanship is so lifelike.


    However, a girl with an unknown bag and freckles on her face, how can it be true?


    It''s strange to her that Beiling business district always has strict restrictions on high-end imitations, especially the top luxury brands.


    How can anyone dare to sell high quality imitations? Are you not afraid to be found by people from the commercial bureau?


    Once it''s found out, they will be compensated to death!


    Of course, this kind of poor goods are not allowed to enter their shop. You know, every bag in their shop costs hundreds of thousands.


    If they are accidentally damaged by such people, the other party can''t afford to pay for it, and these salesgirls will suffer.


    Gu Enron looked inside, then looked at the sales girl''s eyes. She pursed her lips: "aren''t there still many customers looking at the bags?"


    It''s just before seven. It''s closing?


    The bag she took was too shabby to let in.


    "They will leave soon." The saleslady just didn''t want to get out of the way.


    Gu Enron stepped forward: "well, when everyone leaves, I will also leave."


    Miss sales stepped back, but still stood in front of her: "Miss, we are really going to close, please..."


    Gu Enron stepped in, but the saleslady couldn''t stop him.


    The manager, who was entertaining the guests, looked back and frowned at Gu Enron''s bag.


    The sales lady had no choice but to go over, murmured, and complained in a low voice, "I can''t get rid of you."


    "Be careful. Don''t let her do it by hand."


    The manager explained in a low voice, and immediately laughed at the female guest who was sitting on one side to try on the shoes and said, "sorry, Miss mu, there are some small troubles in the shop. It''s not in the way. It''s not in the way."


    Mu Fangfei nodded. She was in a hurry and didn''t care.


    The girl on one side was surprised and said, "sister, it''s It''s Gu Enron


    Gu Enron? Is it Gu Enron who is very famous today?


    Today, the major network sections of Beiling are lively.


    Su Xiaomi, Gu Enron, ye Fangfang, these names, shine brilliantly in the micro blog circle.


    Seeing Gu Enron, Mu Xianxian was very happy and went over immediately: "Oh, isn''t this the school flower of Ningda? What a coincidence? "


    School flower?


    Several salesgirls looked at Gu Enron''s ugly face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only such an ugly woman can be worthy of the word "school flower"! This irony is really appropriate.


    In order to please the two Miss mu, the manager immediately said with a smile: "it''s the school flower of Ningda. I really lost my eye. I''m sorry."


    A few salesgirls are more unbridled smile, did not hide their disdain for Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron ignored, went to one side to see the bag, it seems that did not understand the voice of those mocking.


    She didn''t mean to come in. She''s in a hurry now. Most importantly, the styles of several stores have really caught her eye.


    However, the price


    Three hundred and eighty thousand, four hundred and eighty thousand, six hundred and eighty thousand, and the middle one


    She went over and wanted to take down the bag of the jewel seat.


    One of the salesgirls rushed over immediately, terrified: "don''t touch it!"


    This is the treasure of their shop! If it''s damaged, we don''t have to live.


    Mu slender narrowed his eyes, and his face sank.


    "Gu Enron, although you are a school flower, this is not a place where you can mess around."


    She saw that bag! That''s the style that my sister saw just now, but she was not willing to buy. There was only one in the whole store.


    Gu Enron ignored her and said to the manager, "take down this bag for me."


    "Sorry, this bag can''t be seen." The manager said in a deep voice.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to show your bags to the guests? "


    Gu Enron really likes this one. The texture of crocodile skin is always her favorite. She just wants to see if there is a small sandwich inside.


    Big brands don''t like mezzanine, but she just wants to find one with mezzanine and put some cards, so that she doesn''t need to get a small purse.


    "Because you can''t afford it!" Mu slender hands ring chest, sneer: "if you get dirty, how do you want people to live?"


    "My hands are clean. They''ve been washed." Gu Enron spread out his hands.


    "But, you carry the poor breath of body, touch where dirty." Mu Xianxian snorted from his nose.In fact, no one cares whose Miss Gu Enron is.


    However, she is from Ningda. Because she is so ugly, she is also famous in Ningda. Mu Xianxian knows that.


    Ningda and Jiangda are neighbors to each other. The two universities are close to each other, but the students of the two universities are quite different.


    Most of Ningda are poor, but Jiangda is rich.


    As a student of Jiangda, she can''t afford to buy a bag. How could an ugly girl from Ningda want to buy it? What a joke!


    Gu Enron originally saw the face of the sales girl, but he really didn''t want to buy it.


    However, she doesn''t want to buy it, rather than can''t afford it. The faces of these people are disgusting.


    "If the guests want to have a look, you have to push things around. That''s the hospitality of your shop?"


    They don''t want her to see it, she wants it!


    "Where''s your boss? Let your boss come out and I''ll ask you how you do your pre industry training. "


    "The boss is not in the store naturally. Isn''t that common sense?"


    The manager''s face is gloomy. This ugly girl even wants their boss to come out. Do you want to teach them a lesson?


    If the boss saw her honor, I''m afraid he would sweep her out of the house with a broom. He even wanted to see the boss!


    It''s so ugly. There are so many people making trouble!


    "I must see this bag. If I am not allowed to see it, I will call consumer protection immediately."


    Gu Enron''s face is not red and his breath is breathless. It''s not easy that he can be so calm in the ridicule of so many people.


    The manager turned red with anger. I have never seen such a shameless customer.


    However, if this dead girl really complains, it will also cause unnecessary trouble.


    After all, there''s no reason why customers are not allowed to watch when doing business.


    "Get her a pair of gloves." The manager said angrily.


    It''s really bad luck to meet such naughty customers.


    The sales lady took a pair of gloves: "here, the gloves are 28000. Please pay first."


    "No, I''ll just borrow what you have."


    Take a look at the bag, it''s more than 20000. It''s a pitfall!


    "Forget it, let her have a look. Can you see if your bag is broken?"


    Mu Fangfei, who has never spoken, said faintly: "if you look bad, you also have to pay for it. What are a group of people in a panic?"


    Miss Mu said that she was seen by others. How dare the manager say anything?


    She is the daughter of the second Mr. Mu family. Although she doesn''t know her lineage, she is also the granddaughter of Mr. mu. She has a noble status.


    As for mu Xianxian, she is only the granddaughter of the old man and the child of the old man''s brother. She has alienated from the Mu family.


    She has always been the only mu Fangfei, immediately said: "let her see a chant, must remember to shoot video, if you see dirty, she must pay!"

 Chapter 66

    Gu Enron didn''t really understand where he had intercepted these people''s G-spot.


    Isn''t she just looking at a bag? As for a group of people staring at her, waiting for her to make trouble?


    It''s a group of people who are full.


    Although Mu Fangfei doesn''t seem to care, she doesn''t try on her shoes. Instead, she leans on the sofa and looks at this side.


    This is the bag she saw just now, but she hesitated after hearing about the price.


    After that, she said she didn''t like the style, so she didn''t buy it.


    Although the Mu family is rich, the rich are the children of the eldest brother.


    Other members of the Mu family may also have money, but they don''t buy tens of millions of bags.


    You always have to think about it.


    As soon as the ugly girl came in, she took a fancy to their treasure. Mu Fangfei felt a little uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly.


    Of course, she also wanted to see how the woman would end up.


    Mu Xian gave a wink, and the sales girl at one side really took out her mobile phone, opened the video and recorded it.


    The manager didn''t mean to stop him at all. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m empty mouthed. Don''t mind."


    Gu Enron ignored these people, took the bag and looked at it carefully.


    She didn''t want to be angry when she bought something. On the one hand, this bag is really good-looking. On the other hand, the price may be appropriate.


    Of course, there is a third point, that is, she is really in a hurry.


    There is a small sandwich in the bag. I took it twice in my hand, and the weight is also appropriate.


    She looked at the manager and said, "what''s the price?"


    "Nine hundred and eighty thousand." The manager has a proud face.


    Gu Enron was a little disappointed. He took another look at the bag. He clearly liked it, but the price


    She bit her lower lip and finally put the bag down: "I don''t want it."


    "Cut! I knew it Mu slender walked past, a look of disdain: "can''t afford to see, see and don''t buy, this is not playing others?"


    She looked at the side of the shooting sales girl: "you have to take a picture, and then pass it to me, I want to send it online."


    "This kind of person, deliberately creating difficulties for the salesperson, is abominable. I must expose her behavior!"


    "What did I do to them?" Just looking at a bag has become a problem. Is this accusation too far fetched?


    "People say they won''t let you see it. You know you can''t afford it. Don''t waste everyone''s time, but what about you?"


    Mu slender holding chest, high and mighty.


    "But you have to be served by others. Even if your own time is not worth money, have you ever calculated how much money people have wasted?"


    Gu Enron suddenly turns back and stares at the sales girl with the mobile phone.


    That cold vision, unexpectedly bluff the other side subconsciously back two steps.


    When did the dead girl learn to look so hard? Mu Xianxian is not careful, but also stunned.


    But she was quick to respond.


    What does she mean by that? Can''t you intimidate me?


    "You..."


    "Do you have any more advanced bags in your shop? If not, I''ll go. "


    What? What does that mean? More advanced?


    Mu Xianxian is about to satirize, but Gu Enron has turned around: "it seems that there is no more."


    Nine hundred and eighty thousand. It''s not the price Mu Da Shao asked for.


    The man said no, she was worried that he would ask her to roll in and buy another one when he brought back a substandard bag.


    "Of course, there are more advanced ones in our store, but we need VIP to see them." The manager said in a cold voice.


    Gu Enron decided not to waste his time and walked out of the store.


    What kind of VIP can I see? If you have money, you can watch it.


    These people just see that she must have no money to buy it.


    However, she really didn''t have time to dally with them. If that bag had been priced at one million, she would have bought it without saying a word.


    After all, I really like it.


    Ignoring the cold words behind her, she went into the shop opposite.


    "Walking into vistee!" Mu Xianxian almost wanted to throw up! "My sister is reluctant to enter..."


    Thinking about it, she immediately stopped talking and looked back at Mu Fangfei, who had a bad face. She said, "elder sister, how long do you think she will come out?"


    This means, of course, to be expelled.


    In the shop opposite, few women in Beiling dare to enter. Even Mu Fangfei can''t enter it several times a year.


    The bags inside are all limited edition, each of which is at least a million.


    People who haven''t entered the past can''t imagine that there is such a luxury place in the world.


    Poverty, sometimes it really limits your imagination!


    Mu Fangfei just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Although she is not the miss of the Mu family, she is also a dignified lady in Beiling.She won''t do such a noisy thing as Mu Xianxian. She will lose her reputation.


    But she doesn''t mind to let Mu Xianxian follow her. After all, she has to have a clown to say a lot of things she wants to say but can''t say.


    The manager squatted down in front of Mu Fangfei again, trying on her shoes while sneering: "maybe she was kicked out in less than ten seconds."


    "She did come out!" A saleslady exclaimed.


    My God! Ten seconds is exaggerated, but less than a minute before and after, it''s embarrassing enough!


    The manager looked back, the original smiling face, a moment stiff into a fossil!


    "How, how possible?" How can this be true?


    The ugly one! She She came out with a bag!


    It''s that That''s it! Vistee just came back yesterday!


    They all went to see it secretly yesterday. The price is 3.8 million, no discount! No discount!


    How can Gu Enron come out with it on his back? Even if the package has been completely disassembled, it can''t be returned!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The manager''s heart suddenly mixed feelings, is it true that people are invisible rich?


    Just now, I asked her if she had any more high-grade bags, not because she couldn''t afford the 980000, but because people really thought the 980000 bags were too low-grade?


    They do have a top luxury bag in their warehouse. It''s going to be displayed tomorrow. The price is 1.68 million yuan.


    If you sell this bag


    The manager calculated, calculated, the meat is painful!


    It''s 1.68 million. She can get more than 30000 Commission at least!


    More than 30000! Because of a wrong judgment, she suddenly lost more than 30000!


    The manager stood up abruptly, forgetting that he was still holding Mu Fangfei''s shoes in his hand and trying them on for others.


    She got up and accidentally got Mu Fangfei''s feet with the button of her shoes. A red mark was scratched on each other''s feet, almost breaking the skin.


    "You Mu Fangfei was so angry that she wanted to kick it.


    But the manager didn''t want to meet her at all! How can a pair of shoes worth more than 100000 be compared with more than 30000 when the Commission is less than 3000?


    The manager also flew out, together with several sales girls, also welcomed out.


    "Miss, this miss!"


    The manager quickly walked up to Gu Enron. He was not even red and breathless. He said politely, "we still have a limited luxury bag. Miss, would you like to have a look?"

 Chapter 67

    There is a reason why Gu Enron recited this top-level bag so quickly.


    Just now, before she could finish reading the bag, Mu Da Shao''s call came up.


    So she directly asked if there were more than one million yuan in this bag, and the other party said there were, so she bought it.


    However, when you go back, you must tell mu Dashao that this bag can be returned to him afterwards. Anyway, she is not willing to bear the three million.


    It''s too expensive to vomit blood!


    I believe that after this time, it will be sealed up and used as a specimen.


    Unless, next time, there will be a similar party.


    She didn''t want to pay any attention when she saw the manager with two salesgirls chasing out. However, Mu Xianxian, who was standing at the door of the store, was a bit dazzling.


    She suddenly thin lips a hook, to the shop.


    The manager, like winning the first prize, immediately asked someone to take the bag out of the warehouse.


    She poured a cup of black tea for Gu An''an in person, bent down, almost respectful.


    "Miss, please sit down for a while, and our bags will arrive soon. Or, miss, will you look at our shoes first?"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t care after half of my sister''s shoes?"


    Mu Xianxian is really angry. How could this poor man have so much money?


    Is it true that ye Fangfang said that she was with a rich man?


    But is the rich man blind? Don''t you see that this woman is poor and ugly?


    It can only be said that Gu Enron never mentions her family at school. With an unforgettable face, her identity is vague in most people''s hearts.


    Although Mu Xianxian and Mu Fangfei also attended mu Dashao''s engagement banquet, they only knew that he was engaged to the sister of Gu Weizi, the first lady in Beiling.


    With Gu Enron''s heavy makeup at that time, who the hell knows?


    Ning Da''s Gu surname is ugly, and Mu Da Shao''s fiancee, Miss Gu er. Apart from Gu''s relatives, how many people can''t connect them?


    When the manager heard Mu Xianxian''s words, he remembered Miss Mu who had been ignored by him.


    As soon as she was in a hurry, she immediately said, "ah Ling, go and wait on Miss Mu to try on her shoes!"


    Mu Fangfei has already kicked off his shoes and stood up to go.


    The manager knows that people are not happy, but there are more than 30000 Commission waiting for her. We can''t throw it away!


    What''s more, this kind of customers with big money will have a second one.


    Serving her well is definitely more than making money from Miss mu.


    So, mufangfei left, the manager at most is sorry, also didn''t care.


    Mu slender but angry, angry way: "you are so big enough courage! Don''t you know who my sister is? Do you want to open this shop? "


    "Manager." Gu Enron suddenly called.


    The manager immediately bent over to smile: "Miss, what''s your order?"


    "Is that how your family does business? In such a noisy environment, how can the guests care to see the goods? "


    Gu Enron looked at the bag in her hand, which was so expensive, but she had no feeling of cherishing it.


    It''s like there are many such bags in her family, one more and one less.


    Looking at the girl just now, I thought she was ugly and earthy. But now, I think she is tall and noble. She is not inferior to the first lady in Beiling!


    Besides, even the first lady in Beiling is not so rich, is she?


    "Gu Enron, what do you mean?" Mu Xianxian''s face sank and he became angry.


    She even hinted that the manager would kick her out? How dare she!


    Gu Enron frowned and was obviously annoyed by the noise. He clearly wanted to stand up and leave.


    When the manager saw it, he was so anxious that he made a quick decision and looked at Mu Xianxian: "Miss mu, the shop is closing today. Please come back next time."


    "What did you say?" I can''t believe my ears.


    When did she come with Mu Fangfei, the manager was not respectful?


    Now, she really wants to drive her away for this ugly woman?


    Anyway, the rich master Mu Fangfei has already left. The manager doesn''t have a good face for the man who just accompanies others and never buys anything.


    "Since Miss Fangfei is gone, why don''t you go back with her first?" She doesn''t smile.


    For her tens of thousands of commission and future performance, Miss Mu is doomed to offend.


    "Oh, they are all guests. If she also buys things, it''s not good for you to be rude to them, isn''t it?"


    Gu Enron leaned on the back of his chair and looked askance at Mu Xianxian: "if you really want to buy it, buy something with real money. If you only want to come in and have a look, you might as well go back."


    "That is, Miss mu, we will swipe your card immediately if you want to buy anything."Just now, the sales girl with the mobile phone came over with a smile and a little disdain.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, the young lady had bought their top-level shop bags.


    It''s all bad things for this woman!


    They almost lost a noble customer. Now they are still mumbling here. Are they disgusted or angry?


    Although Mu Xianxian is not an authentic miss of Mu''s family, she is also surnamed mu. When did she suffer from this kind of anger?


    She was so angry and anxious that tears almost came out!


    "You! You She pointed to the sales girl and the manager and stamped her foot: "I told my sister never to come to your house. You''ll be waiting for the closure."


    The manager doesn''t want to say anything more. Although Miss Mu is rich, she is only the daughter of Mr. Mu''s second husband.


    What''s the difference between collateral and direct? Looking at the whole Beiling, there are few women who are richer than Miss Mu''s family.


    However, there are quite a few who are richer than Miss Pang.


    Anyway, every time it''s 100000 shoes and 300000 bags, it''s nothing less than one of her.


    It''s better than anything to serve the ancestor well.


    Miss sales also think so, so, in order to please Gu Enron, she sank her face to Mu Xianxian.


    "Since you don''t want to buy anything, please go. Don''t get in the way of our business."


    "How dare you! You! You wait! "


    Today is really the humiliation day of my life, but she will give it back to them!


    "Especially you!" She pointed to Gu Enron, "you are so ugly that you don''t know what kind of bad old man you are. Wait for me!"


    Mu slender gas turned around, this time, really left.


    Gu Enron stood up after she left.


    The manager''s face was anxious and he quickly laughed: "Miss..."


    "Forget it, your bags here are too low-grade for me. You''d better chase those two Miss Mu back."


    She has no time! Being late for such a long time, I can kill her with my eyes if I go down later!


    Leaving the words behind, she walked away without looking back.


    The manager and the sales girl who were left behind were completely silly. What is it now?


    No big customers, even the two ladies of Mu family have offended? How to live in the future?


    "Manager, how do I feel like we''ve been fooled?" The saleslady was flat mouthed and almost cried.


    Miss Mu won''t come any more. She''s still waiting for the meal!


    The manager is also at a loss. Now it''s too late to chase the young lady back.


    Today, why is it so sad?

 Chapter 68

    Gu Enron rushed to the square outside the building.


    Mu''s patience has always been very limited.


    If she doesn''t go, either she will be left behind or Li Ye will come up and carry her down.


    However, to Gu Enron''s surprise, as soon as he went out, he looked up and saw two girls standing in front of muzhan North''s low-key but luxurious Maybach.


    "Big brother, they bully people so much!" Elder brother is the honorific name of all the younger generation of Mu family to Mu Zhanbei.


    Although Mu Xianxian is a little distant from his relatives, at least his surname is mu.


    Mu Zhanbei is sitting by the door of the car, smoking. He looks indifferent and doesn''t know if he has heard Mu Xianxian''s words.


    Li Ye stands by and leans on the car door. From a distance, he looks pretty good.


    But now he looks at it, but he seems a little impatient.


    Mu Xianxian is still complaining: "brother, our Mu family members were driven out of the store. Are you angry?"


    Muzhan north still don''t speak, eyebrows between a touch of cool color, the breath of strangers don''t close so strong.


    Mu Fangfei took a look at Mu Xianxian and motioned her to shut up.


    She looked at mu Zhanbei, and her voice was as soft as water: "brother, do you want to go back to Mu''s home later?"


    Tonight is the feast day of the Mu family. All the members of the Mu family will go back as long as they are still in Beiling.


    The family of Mu family is very large, just a family banquet, almost hundreds of people.


    "Well." Muzhan North calmly answered.


    Mu Fangfei knows that the eldest son of the Mu family is indifferent, and everyone is used to his attitude.


    So, even if Mu Zhanbei''s attitude is very cold, she has no accident.


    "Brother, we''re going back to Mu''s house. It''s about time. It''s time to go."


    Mu Fangfei''s suggestion is very clear. If She said, if you are on your way, can you pick her up and go with me?


    It''s an absolute honor to be able to go home with big brother.


    Let the young ladies know, her future status in the Mu family will be unprecedented.


    But, how come big brother didn''t say anything? Anyway, on the way, can''t you also take her?


    "My driver has to leave temporarily. If he goes back late, I don''t know if my grandfather and grandmother will be upset."


    Think mu Zhanbei don''t understand, Mu Fangfei increased the strength of the hint.


    Don''t be too reserved in front of mu. If you are reserved, you will miss the opportunity.


    If such a good opportunity is missed, where will it be in the future?


    However, it''s almost time. Why is elder brother still here, as if waiting for someone?


    This is the mall. Who is he waiting for?


    Big brother never likes shopping.


    When it comes to time, Mu Xianxian immediately seizes the opportunity and complains again: "it''s all the ugly people!"


    It is very rare for her to have a chance to have a word with Mu Da Shao.


    Now, it''s their Mu family who are bullied. How can they care?


    Anyway, she is also surnamed mu, hit her face, isn''t it disrespectful to mu?


    Gu Enron today to her grievances, do not report back, she is not reconciled!


    "Elder brother, you don''t know that Fangfei and I tried our shoes very well. That ugly woman came in and let us be driven out."


    "Slender..." Mu Fangfei took a look at her.


    In fact, she is also very aggrieved, and she also hopes that her elder brother can give her a breath, although this is unlikely.


    However, girls, if there is such a powerful man to support themselves, dream can laugh.


    You always have to think about it.


    Mu slender murmured, a face of grievance: "Fangfei elder sister, you are so kind, never like to fight with others, so, will suffer."


    She looked at mu Zhanbei again, pitiful but indignant.


    "That ugly eight strange don''t know is with which rich bad old man, have a little money to bully a person like this."


    "How can we mu people be bullied? Isn''t that hitting you in the face, big brother? "


    "Brother, you must give those people some color to see, otherwise..."


    Mu Zhan North raised a hand to see an eye time, at present of gloomy color many a few minutes.


    It''s almost seven o''clock, but the girl hasn''t come out yet.


    He suddenly closed his notebook, snuffed out his cigarette and stepped out of the car.


    As soon as Mu Xianxian''s eyes brightened, she immediately ran after him: "big brother, it''s in a shop called harmads. She Big brother, that''s her


    I didn''t expect that the enemy''s road was narrow!


    Gu Enron was so ugly that he took the initiative to deliver it to the door!


    Although Mu Fangfei didn''t say anything, he also followed mu Zhanbei.


    She also wants to see, even with the rich bad old man, what prestige can she play in front of Mu Da Shao?In the whole Beiling, which man can compare with mu Dashao?


    Gu Enron, no matter who he follows, is doomed to be crushed when he meets Mu Da Shao!


    "Big brother, that''s her." Seeing mu Zhanbei staring at Gu Enron, Mu Xianxian''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "Big brother, the ugly eight rely on their own with a rich old man, bullying the weak outside, she also said, we mu people, in her eyes nothing."


    Gu Enron eyebrow color a pick, take the initiative to go to Mu Zhan north, thin lips light sip.


    Mu slender this lie, is really open mouth to come, even the draft does not need to type.


    "Big brother, she said that her man is the most powerful in the whole Beiling. No one can match her!"


    Oh! Who is her elder brother? Mu Da Shao! Who dares to say such presumptuous words in front of him? Isn''t that a death wish?


    Gu Enron is so ugly that he is waiting to be killed by his elder brother!


    It''s better to find out the gold owner behind her and make him bankrupt. I''ll see who can spend money after this ugly eight monster!


    Mu Zhan North picked pick eyebrow however, stare at Gu Enron, in the eye float a silk let a person see not through of color and lustre.


    "You say that your man is the most powerful in Beiling?"


    He asked, his voice was so cold that he couldn''t hear any unhappiness.


    "I didn''t say that." Gu Enron doesn''t like to be a liar.


    "But I think it should be," she said


    "Listen, brother! Listen to this ugly man! She should be so disrespectful to you


    Who dares to say that his man is more powerful than him in front of Mu Da Shao? This is disrespect!


    Gu Enron, you wait to die!


    But mu Fangfei feels something is wrong. When did big brother become so idle and really take care of such trivial things among women?


    Doesn''t he always hate being close to women?


    However, Gu Enron now stands in front of him and has broken into his dangerous area.


    Such a close distance, even the girls of their Mu family dare not try!


    Big brother, I hate that women are close to me! But now they It''s really close. It''s almost two steps.


    She suddenly has a very bad premonition, want to stop Muxian, but, Muxian mind is not in her.


    "Big brother, this ugly eight strange bully me to also calculate, but she even Fang Fei elder sister dares to start!"


    She pointed to Mu Fangfei''s foot and said angrily, "she not only drove us out, but also injured sister Fangfei''s foot. Now, there is an obvious red mark on sister Fangfei''s foot!"

 Chapter 69

    "Slender..." Mu Fangfei has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    It seems that the more you tell a slender lie, the more ridiculous it becomes.


    There are red marks on her feet, but it has nothing to do with Gu Enron.


    "Fangfei, I know you are kind and don''t want to blame others, but this ugly monster is kind to you more than half?"


    Although most of what she said was slander, Gu Enron opened her mouth alone. What can she prove?


    Most importantly, they are all surnamed mu, and this ugly woman is an outsider.


    "Big brother..."


    "Have you bought it?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fall on Gu Enron''s bag.


    This word, how to feel inexplicable? It''s like a change of painting style, completely separated from the picture just now?


    Mu slender a little silly, Mu Fangfei heart alarm, bad premonition instantly become very strong.


    She came over, breathing disorderly: "big brother, she..."


    "You call him big brother, then you are also the miss of Mu family?"


    Gu Enron seemed to know her, suddenly took mu Zhanbei''s arm and gave Mu Fangfei a smile: "Hello, I''m your future sister-in-law."


    "You You... "


    Mu Fangfei was so flustered that she couldn''t even speak.


    "And you," Gu Enron said with a smile, looking at Mu Xianxian beside him. "Now, I can see clearly that he is the blind old man in your mouth."


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that, no I''m not That means... "


    Mu Xian Deng Deng Deng to back a few steps, suddenly a soft leg, Dong fell to sit on the ground.


    But she got up in a hurry and went to muzhan north. She was so anxious that tears were coming down.


    "Brother, I I''m not I don''t know. I She''s so ugly No, it''s not... "


    God! How could that be? The man behind Gu Enron is mu Dashao, the most powerful man in Beiling?


    How could that be? How could big brother like such a woman?


    No, it''s impossible!


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m ugly or not, but my fiance is not a bad old man. If you don''t believe me, take a closer look."


    Gu Enron really wanted to laugh. Someone would dig a hole like this, but he had to jump down!


    This Sao action is also an eye opener.


    "And I didn''t really touch you." This time, she looked at Mu Fangfei again.


    This hypocritical woman is more hateful than her admiration for delicacy.


    Mu Xianxian said that she hurt Mu Fangfei''s foot. Shouldn''t she say no?


    If you don''t hum, you''re actually identifying.


    I don''t dare to do bad things, but I try to take advantage of others and use Muxian as a chess piece.


    This kind of woman is more disgusting than the brainless type.


    "Did I hurt your foot? When did I touch you? If you say yes, I''ll ask someone to bring out the monitoring in the store immediately. "


    "But I don''t think you can escape libel."


    "No, you didn''t touch me. I accidentally got my foot." Mu Fangfei said in a hurry.


    She didn''t say anything. What does it have to do with her?


    However, what Mu Fangfei didn''t expect is that Gu Enron even got an inch. After letting go of Mu Zhanbei, he suddenly approached her.


    "You What are you going to do? " Mu Fangfei retreated in a hurry.


    "If not, why didn''t you retort when that guy said I hurt you?"


    "It''s Xianxian. I didn''t say a word. I..."


    "But you didn''t retort. Isn''t that misleading people into thinking that I really hurt you?"


    Gu Enron sneered, "yes, you didn''t say it, so you don''t have to be responsible. That''s your wisdom."


    "However, some people are really stupid. They have been used by you all the time. As your chess pieces, they think they have taken advantage of something."


    She looked back at Mu slender, indifferent eyes, different feelings, but also do not hate.


    "Do you hear me? It''s all said by you. It''s all your responsibility. "


    "No, it''s not. I..." Mu Xianxian''s face turned white with fright. He wanted to take a sneak look at mu Zhanbei, but he didn''t dare.


    "Have you had enough?" Mu Zhanbei''s voice was a little weak. Although he was not angry, it was also obvious that he really hated the noise among women.


    Gu Enron shrugged and took his arm again.


    "Where can I play? Your fiancee has been framed. Can I refute it? "


    "Since it is a false accusation, why refute it?" He looks at Li Ye.


    Li Ye immediately comes over and respectfully asks, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Your young wife has been framed." Leaving these words behind, mu Zhanbei walked to the car with long legs.Gu Enron followed him. After playing enough, he was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    "I see, young master." Li Ye immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "The surveillance outside the Shengshi building, all the videos, and the surveillance inside and outside the harmads store. All the videos about the young lady being framed will be given to me by tonight. "


    "No, I was just, I was just joking, I..."


    "By the way, the young master''s car has not been turned off. There is a tachograph on the car. What you said to the young master just now should be recorded clearly."


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t mean to, I just It''s really just a joke, Mr. Li! "


    "Go to the police station and say it." Li Ye doesn''t have time to pay attention to her. He grabs the front to open the door for mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron.


    Then, the majestic Maybach disappeared from their sight.


    Mu Fangfei was so scared that she could hardly stand.


    Mu slender straight scared legs a soft, a buttock sitting on the ground.


    There is a legend in Beiling business district, that is to say, Mu Da Shao is resolute and ruthless!


    So it''s true.


    Just said Gu Enron a few bad words, told a little bit of lies, even to toss to the police station.


    Besides, it''s no joke!


    She is also surnamed mu, but mu Da Shao didn''t read any family affection! He is so cold-blooded!


    "It''s all you. You''ve killed me!" Mu Fangfei suddenly pointed to Mu Xianxian, but she ran over and kicked her.


    "I made my elder brother angry. What should I do? Why do you lie? I''ll be killed by you


    Anyone who offends mu Dashao can survive in Beiling?


    "I''m just trying to blow your breath out!"


    Mu Xianxian is desperate now. How can she offend the woman in front of her?


    What is this woman in front of me?


    "Don''t you have responsibility yourself? If you are so innocent, why didn''t you stop me when I stood up for you just now? "


    "Mu Xianxian, you dare to talk to me like this!" Is this dead girl going to rebel?


    "Why can''t I? Who do you think you are? If you''re not my uncle and granddaughter, who would care for you? "


    Mu Xianxian gets up from the ground. Now Mu Fangfei can''t count on it at all. There''s a lawsuit waiting for her. Where can I deal with this hypocritical Miss mu?


    I didn''t expect that mu Dashao was even more terrible than the legend. He even killed his relatives for an ugly woman.


    Now, what should we do?

 Chapter 70

    "This is not as good as Forget it. " After getting on the bus, Gu Enron looks at mu Zhanbei and whispers.


    Mu Da opened his notebook again and began to be busy in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ignore her, this man.


    Gu Enron was a little discouraged. This guy''s decision is really not something that ordinary people can change.


    "Young lady, they are disrespectful to you. They should be punished." Li Ye, who is driving, smiles at her in the rearview mirror.


    Gu Enron pursed his lower lip: "they are Mujia people after all."


    She is not soft hearted, absolutely not a white lotus or something.


    She just didn''t want to make a mess when she just entered Mu''s house.


    Gu Enron has always been a low-key person. If other people don''t really step on her bottom line, they will not pay attention to her if they can ignore her.


    "Mu Dashao, I''m just afraid things will disturb grandma. You know she''s not in good health."


    "No one dares to disturb her." Who dares to break his mouth? He has many ways to shut him up.


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to let a girl go to prison for a little thing."


    After all, it''s something that will ruin the future.


    Most of all, she doesn''t think it''s really hateful.


    "Barking dogs don''t bite." She looks at Mu Zhan north, light way: "with Mu slender this kind of mind, can''t do anything bad."


    It''s Mu Fangfei. If she doesn''t hum, it might be more crazy to bite.


    "Young lady, the young master is just..."


    "It''s up to you." Mu Zhanbei''s slender finger fell on the notebook keyboard, which means that this matter is up to him.


    No matter what they decide, it has nothing to do with him.


    Li Ye doesn''t matter. Several women just quarrel. If the young master doesn''t investigate, that''s OK.


    "Young lady, I''ll stop them now?"


    "No, let her go to the police station for a walk. I''ll drop the charges later."


    Some people don''t know where they are wrong without warning.


    People like Mu Xianxian will not be enlightened if they don''t suffer any loss.


    Li Ye can''t help looking at her in the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know why. Although the young lady is really a little ugly, she seems to be used to it again.


    After seeing the habit, I even feel that the young lady''s facial features are really good-looking.


    Especially when she showed her wisdom, her charm was not lost to the young master at all.


    "Li Ye, car!" Gu Enron suddenly exclaimed to remind.


    Li Ye''s eyes return to the road again. With a brush, he turns the steering wheel in a hurry to avoid the truck in front of him.


    Whoo! What were you thinking? Even from the rearview mirror staring at the young lady''s face, look away.


    If you let the young master know about this


    Don''t even think about it. Just concentrate on driving.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car drove into the gate of Mu''s house, crossed the long avenue, and then reached the courtyard in front of Mu''s house.


    When he got out of the car, Gu Enron was still a little nervous.


    I''m going to see feng Jin soon. I don''t know how he is now?


    What''s the difference between the past and this life?


    In her last life, she made such a big scandal at the engagement banquet. For a long time after that, she stayed at home and thought about it behind closed doors.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Da Shao to accept her again because of the old lady''s pity.


    But she remembers that mu Fengjin only came back at the end of the year. Now she comes back a few months in advance. The track of the two lives is so different that things can''t be integrated with the memory.


    That is to say, she can''t guess what will happen next. Of course, she can''t calculate her next step.


    In this case, it''s better to relax and go as you should.


    She just wants to know, is Feng Jin OK now?


    The old housekeeper of Mu family took the initiative to welcome out and personally welcomed mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron into the hall.


    Although it''s time for the family dinner, the hall is still quiet.


    Everyone is waiting in the banquet hall, but the old lady and the old man are still here.


    There was also a young man sitting with the old lady.


    He is tall, 1.88 meters tall, with beautiful facial features and a little melancholy in his quiet temperament.


    It''s absolutely handsome. It doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Sitting on the sofa, like the person in the picture, makes you unforgettable.


    Gu Enron just entered the door, raised his eyes to see the figure.


    At a glance, the whole person is like a magic barrier, staring at his quiet and indifferent side face, eyes can no longer move away.


    She finally met Feng Jin!


    A living Fengjin, a vibrant Fengjin!


    The picture of him lying in his arms and bleeding in his last life came back to his mind. At this moment, her nose was sour and her tears almost slipped down."Young lady..." Li Ye looks at Gu Enron standing at the door.


    Along her line of sight, this is not to see the third young master?


    The young lady looked at the third young master, and her eyes were red. This Is that ok?


    The young master is still here!


    Mu Zhanbei just glanced at the girl beside him, then walked to the sofa.


    But Li Ye can see clearly, young master You don''t look so good!


    "Young lady!" He had to accentuate and remind.


    Although the third young master is really good-looking, he looks like a prince.


    But it''s as good-looking as a young master!


    Young lady is a little too much.


    He has such a handsome fiance that all the girls in Beiling want to marry. He is crazy about other men.


    At this point, Li Ye is also angry for his young master!


    Gu Enron realized his impoliteness and quickly took back his eyes and followed mu Zhanbei.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." Mu Zhanbei came to them, his tone was habitual indifference, but his eyes were soft when he looked at the old lady.


    "Master, grandma." Gu Enron also said hello.


    Although one is called grandma and the other is called master, it seems inappropriate.


    However, after all, she hasn''t come in yet. It''s even more inappropriate to call her grandfather at this time.


    The master of Mu family is not such a close person. If he is too close, he will dislike him.


    "Here it comes." The old lady is different. She likes Gu Enron best.


    Take Gu Enron''s hand and let her sit down beside her. The old lady looks at mu Fengjin with a smile on her face.


    "She is your future sister-in-law, Abei''s fiancee, Gu Enron. However, this is the third, Feng Jin. "


    "Feng Jin..." Gu Enron''s thin lips trembled slightly.


    Seeing him with my own eyes and calling his name, she was completely drowned by the joy of recovering.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know what else to say. She could only look at him and listen to him.


    Even if it''s just talking.


    Mu Fengjin seems to have a little resistance to her staring at her eyes, his breath is cold, light way: "hello."


    Gu Enron didn''t respond. Just listening to his voice, he felt that his life was complete.


    It''s enough that Fengjin is still alive.


    Muzhan North low familiar voice, but as if in her head: "acquaintance?"

 Chapter 71

    The old lady also noticed that Gu Enron was not right, and gently pushed her: "Ran Ran, do you know ah Jin?"


    Gu Enron was stunned and suddenly recovered.


    Without waiting for her reply, mu Fengjin said, "I don''t know."


    He was a little resistant to Gu Enron, which anyone could see.


    But also, Mu San Shao, like Mu Da Shao, has always been respectful of women.


    It''s normal for Gu Enron to stare at him like this.


    The master of Mu family hummed, and his tone was a little cold: "time is almost up."


    He stood up.


    The old man stood up. Except for the old lady in the wheelchair, all the others could only stand up with him.


    Gu Enron knew that he was impolite, but just now, he couldn''t help it.


    She is too happy, such excitement and joy, others simply do not understand.


    "Ran Ran, you push grandma." The old lady didn''t think much.


    Every time Gu Enron comes, she especially likes to get along with her. Even mu Fengjin, who has just come home, is also left aside by her.


    Gu Enron immediately walked behind the old lady and pushed her wheelchair carefully.


    As for mu Zhanbei and mu Fengjin, they are the last.


    "Is she your fiancee?" Mu Fengjin stares at the slender figure in front of her, and her eyes become colder and colder.


    "Well." Muzhan North responded to the voice, for Gu Enron''s identity, did not do more explanation.


    "Do you really want to marry her?" Mu Fengjin asked again.


    Mozhan north but way: "this time back, don''t go?"


    Elder brother avoids this topic, that is to say, elder brother has not determined whether he will marry Gu Enron two years later.


    Therefore, mu Fengjin looks a little better.


    "No, come back and fight with you."


    "Don''t stay in Mu''s?" Muzhan North smile, also only in front of this younger brother, smile will occasionally show.


    "The old man will skin you."


    "Isn''t your skin still good?" Mu Fengjin thin lips slightly curved, "to grill, you also block in front."


    Muzhan North said nothing more. Soon, the banquet hall arrived.


    The banquet hall has long been full of people from the Mu family. If you want to ask how big the family is, just look at the show.


    Although many of the people sitting at the back table are friends brought by the younger generation, those sitting at the nearly ten tables in front of them are really mu.


    Women account for the majority, men are sitting in the front of the table, behind the five tables are all women.


    Naturally, the old lady wants to sit with the old man. Apart from them, there are several gentlemen and several sons of the old man at that table.


    Some people are not here. Only Mr. Da, Mr. ER and Mr. San, as well as mu Zhanbei, Mu Zhenan and mu Fengjin are present tonight.


    It is said that mu peitang, the fifth young master, has gone abroad and can''t come back in time.


    At the table below them are the sons of Mr. two and Mr. three.


    At the bottom of the table are the sons and grandchildren of the old man''s brothers.


    Every table, every seat, represents a different identity.


    In such a rich world as Mojia, the distinction between identity and status is clear, strict and sincere.


    Even if the number of people is not enough for a table, they can''t have a table with other people. This is the rule of formal Mujia banquet.


    Men there seems a little cold, but women here, it is lively.


    There are so many women in Mu family, which makes people feel dazzled.


    After Gu Enron came in, a maid led her to the first table of her family.


    Here are Mr. Da''s wife Shu ran, and his two daughters, the fourth Miss mu Xiaoran and the sixth Miss Mu Xueer.


    Then there are the two daughters of Mr. two and the youngest daughter of Mr. three.


    Here, there is a person Gu Enron, who is completely acquainted with today''s Mu family miss Mu Fangfei.


    Gu Enron is arranged to sit beside Shu ran. This position is the second theme besides Shu ran.


    It can be seen that even the two legitimate Miss Mu''s family are not as good as Gu Enron''s in the family.


    She''s just Mu Da Shao''s fiancee. She''s already in this position before she even enters the door.


    Not to mention the people at the same table, that is, the women at other tables, look at it and feel a bit dazzling.


    In the future, when she comes in, with Mu''s status in Mu''s family, won''t even the eldest lady Shu ran give her a place?


    It seems that Shu ran doesn''t care much about all this. Seeing Gu Enron coming over, she smiles softly: "Enron, come and have a look at the menu tonight."


    She took the menu from the maid and handed it to Gu Enron herself.


    "I''ll see what I don''t like, and I''ll have it changed immediately."


    In order to show respect, Gu Enron seriously looked at it for a while, then shook his head: "I like it all.""Good." Shu ran returned the meal list to the maid, then looked at everyone and said, "this is a Bei''s fiancee, Miss Gu''s second daughter, Gu Enron."


    No one spoke.


    Of course, I can''t offend you, but this woman is so ugly that I don''t think I like her.


    How can these young ladies be willing to please a woman who is not in favor?


    Seeing everyone''s indifferent attitude towards Gu Enron, Mu Fangfei was relieved.


    It seems that Gu Enron really has no position in this family, but because of the relationship between mu DA and Shao, we will be polite.


    The reason why I can sit in this position is to see Mu Da Shao''s face.


    Today, she offended Mu Da Shao, not because Mu Da Shao really hurt Gu Enron, but mu Xian''s fault.


    Mu Xianxian said in front of Mu Dashao that the man behind his woman was a bad old man. Would mu Dashao be angry?


    Oh, how long can the ugly look?


    If you look so ugly, sooner or later, you will be abandoned by Mu Da Shao.


    When the time comes, see if she can be killed!


    But Shu ran saw that everyone was so indifferent. She could only look at mu Xiaoran and Mu Xueer and said, "Xiaoran, Xueer, it''s called sister-in-law."


    "Aunt Shu, isn''t that suitable?" Mu Xueer curled her lips. "She hasn''t officially married into our Mu family. How can she scream like a sister-in-law?"


    Mu Xiaoran is two years older. She doesn''t dare to say it like Mu Xueer. However, she doesn''t turn her face, pretends she can''t hear her and talks with Mu Fangfei.


    Shu Ran is a little embarrassed. Neither of them is her own daughter, and it''s hard to blame.


    Gu Enron also saw, Mu family this big lady, in front of the children is really not dignified.


    Stepmother is very difficult to do, especially in such a big family.


    In order not to embarrass Shu ran, she could only take the initiative to say: "Xiaoran, Xueer, right? Hello, my name is Enron


    Mu Xiaoran still chats with Mu Fangfei and is selectively deaf.


    Mu Fangfei was very happy. She didn''t know how beautiful the smile on her face was.


    Mu xue''er shrugged and didn''t hear.


    This bright slap in the face, it''s a slap, the women around the table, one by one cover their lips, some can''t help laughing.


    Ugly eight strange entered the door, sure enough everyone disliked.


    However, the two young ladies of the Mu family were really excellent. They ignored each other face to face, and they really didn''t give any respect.


    I don''t know how to survive this embarrassing atmosphere?

 Chapter 72

    Everyone thought Gu Enron would be embarrassed. When he was about to die, Gu Enron had a soft face and even a little pity.


    She looked at Shu ran, a trace of apology: "sorry, I do not know the two ladies are deaf, impolite."


    "What did you say?" Mu xue''er suddenly stood up, and her face turned red with anger.


    "Ugly, who do you think is deaf?"


    This damned bitch! How dare you humiliate them like this! Is she dying?


    What is the existence of Mu family in Beiling?


    Maybe it''s possible that some of the other girls in the Mu family will be bullied, but how can they bear it?


    What is caring for the family? Even Gu Minghao is just a low-level animal in their eyes.


    How dare this ugly third lady, who is not in favor of her family, say that she is deaf?


    Although mu Xiaoran''s reaction was not as excited as Mu Xueer''s, his face was completely black.


    It''s the first time I''ve been humiliated in public!


    She and mu xue''er, the daughter of Mu family, who dares to be presumptuous in front of them?


    Shu Ran is also a face of amazement, want to say a few words for Gu Enron, but, for a time also completely don''t know what to say.


    Other people in Zheng Leng two seconds later, suddenly a bright eyebrows.


    Mu family future young lady, positive provocation Mu family two young ladies, this, good play really come!


    Gu Enron didn''t look at Mu Xueer. People asked ugly eight monsters. She wasn''t ugly eight monsters. Of course, she didn''t care.


    She took the menu from the maid and discussed with Shu ran about the dishes of the evening.


    "Just now, it seems that there is a conflict between these two dishes. If the quantity is to be neat, let''s see if we can replace this gold wire silver tube with snow lotus beads?"


    She Chong Shu ran a smile, unexpectedly really completely ignore Mu Xue Er, even don''t look at her one eye.


    Mu xue''er is mad with anger. She has never been humiliated so much.


    Suddenly picked up the cup on the table, hand a Yang, the water in the cup straight splashed to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron had been on guard for a long time. When she took the cup, her feet had fallen to one side.


    When Mu Xueer splashes water, she takes a step and hides easily.


    But Shu ran, who is sitting beside her, is not so lucky.


    Although the glass of water is splashed by Gu Enron, but, so far from splashing over, the water is scattered.


    Half fell on Gu Enron''s chair, the other half, directly on Shu Ran''s body.


    The maid is scared to get a towel and clean up the tea for Shu ran.


    Gu Enron''s maid, too, gingerly gave her a towel to wipe the water off the chair on the table.


    Gu Enron didn''t get angry. He just looked at Mu Xueer and asked, "what does miss six mean?"


    There seems to be some people on the other side of the theme who have noticed the situation.


    However, men don''t like to pay attention to women''s trifles.


    There is Shu ran in charge here, but even Shu ran seems to have been killed.


    "Ugly, don''t you hear me talking to you? Who do you say is deaf


    Just because I know that men don''t care about things here, and Shu ran, mu xue''er doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Therefore, she can be unscrupulous even if she spills water.


    "Your name is ugly. How can I know your name?" Gu Enron shrugged his shoulders.


    "Who else is ugly here but you?" Mu xue''er is very cold. When it comes to this problem, she really wants to laugh.


    I''m so ugly, don''t I have to count?


    "Why, am I ugly? I don''t think so. Your elder brother says I''m pretty. Do you mean your elder brother is blind? "


    "You..." Mu xue''er''s face sank. She was so angry that she wanted to take up the cup of the man beside her and continue to pour water on her!


    Big brother said she was good-looking? How is that possible?


    But, no matter possible or impossible, she also dare not say big brother is blind or something!


    This dead woman, bitch! How dare you say that! Don''t you know that you''re so ugly that it''s impossible?


    Her elder brother''s willingness to engage her is not in the face of her grandmother? She''s pretty, Pooh! It''s shameless.


    Gu Enron sat back in his chair and looked at Shu ran. He felt a little sorry: "are you ok?"


    I didn''t expect to be treated like this in this family as Mrs. shuran!


    The two young ladies of the Mu family showed no respect for her.


    "Nothing." Comfortable and indifferent smile, did not take it seriously, as if such things have been used to.


    Gu An''an looks at mu xue''er and suddenly smiles and his face sinks.


    "Should you apologize to your wife?"


    "Apology?" Mu Xueer seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world!"You want me to apologize? Gu Enron, haven''t you figured out your identity yet? What are you? "


    "I''m nothing. Maybe you have to ask your elder brother about this question."


    "You Don''t use big brother to scare people! You think I''m afraid of you? " Mu Xueer frowned and hummed coldly.


    "I don''t need you to be afraid of me, but you should apologize for soiling the big lady''s clothes."


    "Enron, forget it. It''s nothing. I''ve already done it." It''s easy to calm down, not to think of disputes.


    "It''s one thing to do it, and another thing to be splashed with tea by her. A younger generation doesn''t know how to respect their elders. It makes people think that the Mu family has no tutor."


    Gu Enron made it clear that he was going to fight with Mu Xueer today. He was still staring at Mu Xueer and didn''t mean to compromise.


    "What can you do if I don''t apologize?"


    Mu xue''er sat on the chair, folded her long legs and looked at her with a smile.


    "You can beat me! Oh, you like barking so much, just like a dog. Come and bite me


    "Oh..." Mu Fangfei covers her lips and can''t help laughing.


    People around also smile, comfortable face embarrassed, want to ease the atmosphere, unexpectedly, Gu Enron suddenly stood up and walked to Mu Xueer.


    Mu Xueer''s face changed and she stared at her: "what do you want to do? This is Mu''s house, dare you


    "Didn''t you want me to hit you? I''ve never seen such a cheap person, and I can''t believe I''m fighting myself. "


    Gu Enron came up to her, not to beat her, but Pick up the cup next door, the whole glass of water in front of muxueer''s face, all of a sudden all splashed on her face!


    "Ah Muxueer screamed.


    Although the tea is not boiling hot, the heat is not low.


    According to the face so splashed up, even if not scald, also burn her uncomfortable.


    "Ah! Gu Enron! What are you doing? You are going to murder me


    Mu Xueer covered her face and stood up. Her eyes couldn''t see clearly. She accidentally bumped into her chair.


    "Ah..." Another carelessness, she tripped herself and fell to the ground.


    "Cher!" Shuran was startled and stood up in a hurry.


    The maid was also frightened, and quickly came to help her: "miss six..."


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here


    It''s the first time that Mu Xueer has lived so much. It''s absolutely the first time! I was splashed with tea!


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    She picked up the empty cup on the table and was about to smash it on Gu Enron''s head.

 Chapter 73

    No one thought that mu xue''er would be so cruel. She really took such a hard crystal cup and took care of Enron''s head.


    If this cup hits Gu Enron, it will break her head and blood!


    "Look out!" Shu ran, who had already stood up and wanted to be a peacemaker, was startled and hurried to push Gu Enron.


    That crystal cup then mercilessly falls on Shu Ran''s shoulder, PA of a, very dull, listen to very ache!


    Shu ran frowned when she was in pain, but she still bit her teeth and didn''t hum.


    "What''s the matter?" Finally, someone came from the man''s side.


    Mr. Da, the father of several young masters of the Mu family, is mu Shiru.


    "It''s OK. I accidentally knocked over the cup." Shu ran immediately explained, and personally picked up the crystal cup on the ground.


    Gu Enron saw her compromise.


    In her last life, she did not have much in common with the big lady.


    Although she has been framed all the time, she does not know who is the one who framed her.


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful lady was so angry at home!


    She is now hit on the shoulder, injured, and has to pick up the cup by herself!


    The maid squatted down in a hurry and stood up with her.


    Shu ran still smiles: "it''s just a misunderstanding..."


    "No misunderstanding!" On the contrary, mu xue''er, who made a mistake, looked arrogant: "Dad, it''s Gu Enron who splashed me with tea!"


    Gu Enron didn''t want to make a good impression in front of the Mu family.


    Therefore, she was not afraid, and said with no expression: "it was this miss Mu who picked the first thing. The big lady''s clothes were also wet with tea."


    "Dad, I didn''t want to pour tea on Aunt Shu. Gu Enron satirized me as deaf, but I was angry..."


    "Well, the old man and the old lady are here, and there are a room full of people. Do you want me to lose face?"


    Mu Shiru looks unhappy. The people from Mr. two and Mr. three are all here. He can''t afford to lose this man. What''s the dignity?


    "Dad, it''s not my fault. Should I be bullied and not resist? Dad, you said that the people of Mu family must not be bullied! "


    Mu xue''er raised her chin and didn''t mean to admit her mistake at all.


    Shu ran immediately said: "nothing, it''s just..."


    "It''s just the younger generation. Why don''t you look at it well, you elder?" Mu Shiru''s face sank.


    Shu ran immediately panicked and said: "yes, it''s all my fault. I''ll watch it. It''s OK. You go first. Don''t let dad wait for a long time."


    Mu Shiru snorted coldly and turned away.


    Mu xue''er sat back in her position and glanced at Shu ran, but she didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t pay any attention to her hurt.


    Gu Enron can''t speak even if he wants to say something.


    She can see that in Mu Shiru''s eyes, her wife, who is a matchmaker, has no status at all.


    When she spoke, she was only in a dilemma.


    For mu xue''er, a young lady with a lot of money, to be cute in front of her father is over.


    And Shu Ran is likely to be involved by her.


    She helped Shu ran back to her position, but mu xue''er gave her a scornful smile and was elated.


    In this family, the married women seem to have high status, such as the position they are sitting in.


    But in fact, these are not women surnamed mu. How can they compare with those surnamed mu?


    Gu Enron, the dead girl, thought she could fly just now because she could sit beside Shu ran?


    Now it''s time for her to see clearly. Even Shu Ran is just like this. She is nothing in her father''s eyes.


    She Gu Enron, a lower level than Shu ran. What can such people do in their family?


    Mu Fangfei was proud, and suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Gu, did you really buy the bag of harmads today?"


    Except Gu Enron, no one knows what she wants to do when she suddenly mentions such trivial things.


    Gu An''an pursed her lips, knowing that this woman would make trouble for her face to face.


    However, she just looked at her and didn''t answer.


    Even the maid called her little lady. Now Gu Fangfei is not called little lady or sister-in-law, but Miss Gu. That''s to remind everyone that her surname is not mu! I''m not a member of the Mu family.


    Mu Fangfei bit her lower lip, a little wronged: "originally, I also wanted to see that bag. Of course, I didn''t dare to think about what you like. I just wanted to see it."


    "But if you ask them to drive me out, I don''t even have a chance to have a look. If you buy it, can you let me have a look?"


    "I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like all kinds of bags. Miss Gu, can you have a look?""What did you say? She had you thrown out of the store? " Mu Xueer was in trouble immediately!


    Mu Xiaoran''s face sank, and he said, "our Miss Mu family is driven out of the store? Which store? I''ll have it leveled out at once


    Usually, she is not so good to Mu Fangfei, but now, Mu Fangfei is bullied by Gu Enron. This is Gu Enron''s intention to beat their Miss Mu''s face!


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Maybe we were talking at that time. Miss Gu thought it was too noisy, so we were driven out."


    Mu Fangfei a calm attitude, whispered: "tonight is a family gathering, Xiaoran, you think I didn''t say, grandfather and grandmother are here."


    She gently pulled the arm of Lamu Xiaoran, accompanied by a smile: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t mention it in order to have a look at the treasure of the town shop."


    "No, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Is it a misunderstanding to be driven out of the store?


    A girl from an ordinary family would not get such treatment, let alone a miss from the Mu family.


    This Gu Enron, is really too hateful!


    How can they let such a person marry in?


    I haven''t entered the door yet. I''ve been arrogant and domineering to this point. When I enter the door in the future, how can I get it?


    "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Shu ran immediately made a comeback. "We''re going to serve food soon. Let''s have dinner first. We''ll have to toast your grandparents later."


    "How can it be a misunderstanding?" Muxue''er is cold.


    Just now we have gained the upper hand. Now we are even more reluctant to let go of Gu Enron.


    She squinted at Gu Enron''s freckled face and said, "our Mujia people are bullied and driven out of the store!"


    "Aunt Shu, do you think this is a misunderstanding? What would you do if you were kicked out of the store one day? "


    No one spoke, and Shu ran couldn''t answer.


    It''s a shame to be kicked out.


    It''s hard for an ordinary person to bear such humiliation.


    Shu ran shakes his lower lip. He doesn''t know how to respond. He can only subconsciously look at Gu Enron.


    After all, she was not present and did not know what was going on at that time.


    All people''s eyes fell on Gu Enron.


    Here are all the people of Mu family. She bullies the miss of Mu family. Is she really not afraid of death?


    What makes her so fearless?

 Chapter 74

    Gu Enron lifted the cup and tasted the tea.


    Under the pressure of so many eyes, she didn''t seem to feel at ease.


    "Gu Enron, what do you mean?" Muxue''er is always the worst.


    So many people are waiting for her to explain, she should not be the same thing?


    "It''s meaningless. In the face of lies, do I have to explain?"


    Gu Enron put down his cup and said with a smile, "who is not the advocate of proof these days? Since I''m going to drive her out, I''ll have to come up with evidence. "


    "Otherwise, everyone will slander, and I have to explain one by one. Do I have such leisure?"


    This is reasonable, but doesn''t it mean that Mu Fangfei slandered her?


    Mu Fangfei is not angry, just whispered: "no matter, I don''t want to hinder Miss Gu to see the bag, just don''t even dare to try the shoes, go out quickly."


    She looked at Gu Enron, accompanied by a smiling face, with uneasiness and fear in her smile.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s my fault."


    "Fangfei! You have been bullied, and you have to admit your mistake! When were our children bullied like this? "


    It''s outrageous! How can Mu Xueer endure?


    "Gu Enron, I want you to apologize to Fangfei!"


    Gu Enron shrugged: "I didn''t do wrong, why should I apologize?"


    Finally, she took out her mobile phone, turned on the recording key and put it on the table.


    Indifferent eyes fall on Mu Fangfei, suddenly, eyes color a cold.


    "Come on, tell me what I did to you at that time. I''ve always been practical and realistic. If you say I bullied you, you''d better make it clear."


    "Now I''ll record what we said. At that time, the police will investigate. If what you said is a lie, then libel will not escape."


    "Gu Enron, how dare you intimidate me?" Mu Xiaoran''s face sank. This woman really went too far!


    Shu ran also felt that there was no need to make so much trouble.


    She whispered: "Enron, it''s just a small thing, there''s no need..."


    "No, aunt Shu, I think it''s necessary."


    This time, Gu Enron did not compromise at all: "say it, when you finish, I''ll see you at the police station."


    Mu Fangfei did not expect that this woman could be so tough.


    The whole family here is mu. She is an outsider. How can she be brave?


    Isn''t she afraid of being killed by the Mu family in the future?


    "How''s it going? Dare not say? How did I get people to drive you out of the store? You have to make the details clear


    Gu Enron pushed her cell phone in her direction again. PI xiaorou didn''t smile: "I''m waiting."


    Around a few tables of female dependents, the line of sight falls on Mu Fangfei.


    The second lady wanted to come over and hold injustice for her daughter, but she was advised to go back by the maid.


    If children quarrel, let them quarrel. Tonight is a family gathering. If it really happens, the elders who participate will be blamed, right or wrong.


    Just like the old lady Shu ran just now, when the old man came over, didn''t he put the blame on her first?


    The second lady looked at her daughter''s wronged appearance, and she didn''t know how painful it was.


    However, she was advised to go back by the maid.


    She didn''t dare to show off at such a big party.


    Mu Fangfei didn''t expect Gu Enron to be so difficult to handle. Her recklessness and fearlessness really make people headache!


    "I, I have said, just a misunderstanding, I......"


    "No, that''s not what you said just now." Gu Enron sneered.


    "Gu Enron, that''s enough! Do you have to force her? " Mu Xiaoran pulls Mu Fangfei to himself.


    "Do you bully people like that?"


    Mu Fangfei immediately hid behind her and did not dare to hum again. Anyway, someone came out to her.


    Gu Enron leaned on the back of his chair and glanced at her figure with a smile.


    "What would you do if Miss four were stigmatized? I''m afraid you''re better than me


    "Besides, as long as she''s telling the truth, what are you afraid of at the police station? There''s monitoring in the shop. I can''t cover up the whole thing. I don''t have the ability yet. "


    Everyone''s attention, this all falls on Mu Fangfei.


    Also, Miss Tangtang Mu''s family, even if she is not a direct member, is not afraid of others.


    If you are really bullied, what if you say it?


    A Miss Gu who hasn''t entered the house is still a poor family. What are you afraid of?


    Mu Fangfei didn''t dare to say, did he really slander others?


    "Fangfei, what did she do to you at that time? Just tell me. What are you afraid of when we are here?"


    "I I was... " Mu Fangfei is still hiding behind mu Xiaoran and doesn''t dare to talk.Of course she didn''t dare! What did Mu Xianxian do before? He just said a few words, which directly led to a lawsuit.


    Now, if she said anything untrue, this bitch is still recording!


    When the time comes, give the recording to Li Ye. Li Ye will do something right away. She is really likely to have a lawsuit.


    What do you dare to do for the people around you?


    Muxian is a lesson from the past. How dare she?


    Just now, I dare to say that it''s just because I didn''t expect that Gu Enron would dare to compete with her in front of so many Mujia women.


    Now, if people want to be serious, she has no courage.


    "It seems that she dare not lie now."


    Gu Enron picked up his mobile phone and gave a smile: "I hate this kind of woman who chews her tongue. It''s more disgusting than flies."


    Even mu Xiaoran and Mu Xueer can''t refute this.


    Although they are not afraid of Gu Enron, Mu Fangfei does not dare to say a word, and everyone can see clearly.


    This woman is really making a rumor. It''s a pity that they believed her just now.


    "Hum!" Mu Xiaoran hums coldly and pushes Mu Fangfei away.


    "There is still a place for the second aunt. You can go there."


    In fact, Miss Mu''s status among the women''s dependents is higher than Shu ran''s. If mu Xiaoran lets her go, how dare Mu Fangfei stay?


    After staring at Gu Enron, he left his position pathetically with tears in the corner of his eyes and went to the second lady of the next table.


    In full view of the public, this time I was really driven away. Can I not be aggrieved?


    However, she did not dare to say no to Mu Xiaoran. She did not have the courage and qualification.


    Can Gu Enron today to her grievances, she will never forget!


    She will definitely report back!


    After Mu Fangfei left, Gu Xiaoran sat back in his chair, his gloomy face never eased.


    Mu Xueer originally wanted to pick a thorn, but suddenly, it seemed that she couldn''t find anything to pick.


    All blame Mu Fangfei that fool, now by Gu Enron break back a game, the next game has not started.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little stiff.


    Servants began to let people serve, dishes one by one sent up, soon, a table full of food.


    Mu Xueer suddenly looked at Gu Enron and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, I heard that Gu''s business is not very smooth recently. I''m afraid your family hasn''t eaten such good food for a long time?"


    That''s a shame.


    She pointed to one of the dishes and said, "give Miss Gu the golden snail and ask her to have a good taste. This snail can''t be eaten outside. I''m afraid one dish is going to top your whole Gu''s sales for one day?"


    "However," she looked back at Gu Enron with a smile, "Miss Gu, can you eat this?"

 Chapter 75

    A dish of golden snails, top other people''s company sales all day, this statement is of course too exaggerated.


    However, golden snails are not common snails. They are rare deep sea snails.


    In addition, it is made with unique technology. First, the snail meat is completely excavated, the bad part is removed, and then the top caviar and snail meat are mixed and frozen.


    At the same time, the shell of the golden snail is cleaned with a special spoon, and then a layer of golden sea urchin is laid in the shell.


    Then, with very small forceps, the frozen meat mixed with caviar is sent back to the shell.


    Finally, bake in the oven for ten seconds.


    No more, no less than ten seconds.


    The fragrant golden snail is ready to be baked.


    For such a golden snail, the cost of materials is second, and a dish is only tens of thousands at most.


    But the labor cost is really terrible!


    In order to ensure the freshness and taste, the production time must be controlled within a certain range.


    This requires a large number of servants, at least dozens of them.


    Generally speaking, there are dozens of servants? There are only super people like Mujia.


    Looking after your family? Don''t even think about it!


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the daughter raised by the family has never eaten this food in her whole life.


    The maid sent the golden snail to Gu Enron''s plate. All the people around him stopped and stared at Gu Enron one by one.


    Gu family is not really a rich family, and Gu Enron is not a lady of a rich family. Can she eat golden snail?


    It''s just that they have a chance to eat when they catch up with the Mujia family gathering.


    Usually, that''s something I dare not even think about.


    I''m afraid Gu Enron is really going to make a fool of himself this time.


    Gu Enron looked at the golden snail sent by the maid. There was no special expression on his face. He just looked back and took a pair of gloves from the maid standing behind him.


    She put on her gloves, picked up a special fork, and inserted it into the head of the golden snail.


    After that, she picked up a special hammer and tapped on the shell of the golden snail.


    The shell fell in two on the plate, and with caviar and golden sea urchin, it was roasted into a golden golden snail, and the whole snail meat appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is not over, Gu Enron fork snail meat, in the side of Jue Wei caviar above stained, this was sent to the mouth.


    Eat slowly and enjoy! It''s not too delicious.


    She can eat! She can eat!


    How can a poor man eat golden snail?


    Mu xue''er is not willing to believe that the golden snail is hard to eat even in the restaurant outside.


    If you want to eat, you have to book in advance. After all, the manual process is too complicated!


    How could she? She can''t afford it!


    Big brother doesn''t pay much attention to food. He won''t order such complicated dishes outside, and he can''t take Gu Enron to eat.


    Why does she know how to eat golden snail?


    For a moment, people were shocked and couldn''t react at all.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Gu Enron blinked and looked innocent.


    When she thought about it, she suddenly remembered something. She said with a smile, "is it because I didn''t use mustard? But in fact, this golden snail should not be stained with mustard, which will damage its original sweet taste. "


    She took off her gloves and the maid came to take them back immediately.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Gu Enron ignored them. He picked up the cup and looked at Shu ran.


    "Madam, you are the elder. I''ll drink to you first."


    Comfortable however this just reaction come over, immediately carry cup, touched with her.


    Others also gradually put away their heartfelt shock and put their mind back on the table.


    Even golden snails can be eaten. It seems that it''s not easy to see the future young lady of Mu family make a fool of herself.


    Gu Enron picked up the cup and tasted it. Looking at the dishes on the table, the smile on his lips gradually deepened.


    No one knows that she had lived in Mu family for several years in her last life.


    What good food has she never eaten or seen?


    Muxue''er, a little child, is obviously one year older than her, but he is so childish.


    "It''s said that Gu''s business is not going well recently. The company is in a deficit. It can only be operated by selling her daughter."


    Mu xue''er also holds up her glass, but she doesn''t drink a mouthful. Her disdainful eyes float across Gu An''an''s ugly face.


    If it''s too much, only miss mu can say it.


    Ordinary people, really dare not say, after all, really too rude.


    However, Miss Mu has always been so superior, how rude? No one will blame.


    Even the big lady Shu ran didn''t dare to do anything in front of them? Just watch the fun.


    Gu Enron looks at Mu Xueer and hears this kind of provocative words. Instead of being angry, he smiles."It seems that Miss Liu likes to hear about it very much, but it''s not true. Don''t you know? No wonder people with ulterior motives always cheat them. "


    That what has ulterior motives person, said is just Mu Fangfei?


    "You..." Muxueer wants to have a seizure.


    Gu Enron but smile a accept, light way: "not as good as wait for Gu Shi really no good, six young ladies again concern not late."


    "As for what I heard, Miss Liu is better not to believe it easily. Otherwise, other people think that Miss Mu doesn''t even have a brain. They believe what they say."


    "Gu Enron, you want to die, don''t you?" Mu Xueer could not help but stand up again and picked up the wine cup.


    "I''m going to propose a toast to grandma, miss six. Would you like to join me?"


    This time Gu Enron also stood up, squinting at her: "this time you splash me, I will not hide, but, grandma''s wine, I will not disrespect."


    "You..." Mu xue''er was so angry that she was holding her glass, and her fingertips were shaking.


    How dare she threaten her! A poor man, why?


    The glass of wine almost spilled out several times, but, in the end, muxue''er endured it.


    It''s said that grandma likes this dead girl very much. I don''t know if it''s true. If she throws herself on her, she will go to grandma to complain. It''s not so funny.


    Gu Enron is really not afraid of her.


    Mu Xueer only dares to bully the weak among the female dependents.


    If you really want to make trouble with a man, she has no guts.


    "Are you sure miss six won''t do it? If you don''t pour it, I''ll have a toast. "


    In fact, I really can''t blame her for being too high-key. In fact, when she comes to this place, she has no way to be low-key.


    Shu Ran''s experience let her understand this truth, blindly retreat, in exchange for will not be pity, but, inch bullying.


    She''s such a grand lady that she''s forced to have no temper by these two juniors. How about herself?


    If she had a soft temper, she would be more miserable than Shu ran.


    Since you can''t escape the disaster even if you are soft, why should you be afraid?


    If people don''t offend her, she doesn''t offend. If people offend her, Gu Enron, who has died once, is afraid of what?


    She was about to leave the table with the wine.


    But the old housekeeper came in a hurry and said with a smile, "young lady, the old lady asked you to come and have dinner with her."

 Chapter 76

    How honored it is to have dinner with the old lady!


    Shu ran didn''t try it, and the two Miss Mu family didn''t try it. Now, Gu Enron, the ugly eight monster, was allowed to sit on the table of the men!


    The old man and the old lady are here, no one dares to say anything, but no one is convinced!


    Gu Enron had a good meal. All the men were drinking. Only she and her husband were really enjoying the delicious food.


    The old lady took good care of her, and the two women, one old and one young, were not abrupt among the men.


    After the meal, Gu Enron and the maid return the old lady to the main room to have a rest.


    Because I had a conversation with the old lady, when I came back, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Over there in the banquet hall, all the people who should be gone are gone.


    She just didn''t expect that on the way back, she saw mu Fengjin walking alone on the path in the forest.


    I have to say that the Mu family is really big and incredible.


    From the main house to the banquet building, there is a long avenue.


    On both sides of the road are flower pavilions. From a distance, mu Fengjin stands under the trees behind the pavilions.


    The figure stood against the wind, and the moonlight pulled out a long shadow on the ground, which was a bit lonely.


    Feng Jin always does not like to deal with people, especially women.


    In the last life, mu Zhanbei didn''t treat her very well, but Feng Jin, like her grandmother, treated her very well.


    He is covered with blood, lying in his arms that scene, has always been wandering in the mind, can not disperse.


    As long as you think about it, Gu Enron''s heart is like being stabbed by a knife, tightening and suffering.


    Unconsciously, she came to his back, less than five steps away from him.


    "Feng Jin..."


    Mu Fengjin holding something in her hand, smell speech, looked back at her, eyes a little cold.


    "What do you do here when you don''t stay with big brother?"


    He threw away the leaf in his hand and turned to leave.


    Gu Enron was not scared away by his indifferent appearance. He was the same in his last life. At the beginning, he hated her very much.


    But later, gradually changed her outlook, later, she became her only friend in Mu family.


    Now Fengjin, is just beginning to know Fengjin.


    In fact, hate her or not, perhaps do not get along, will not happen later that tragedy, Feng Jin will not die young.


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, looked at his side face, so quietly looked, also did not speak.


    Mu Fengjin passed by her, but Gu Enron saw the fallen leaves on his shoulder at that moment.


    Instinctively, he wanted to pick up the leaves for him.


    Mu Fengjin''s whole body is stiff, and her steps are wrong.


    "I just Ah She must be in a bad time today. How could she accidentally kick her own foot when she was walking?


    Then, her center of gravity is not stable, straight to Mu Fengjin.


    Mu Fengjin''s eyes are full of disgust, a wrong step away.


    Gu Enron had no support at all, so he fell on the ground and fell into the mud.


    Shame!


    But God seems to be playing a trick on her!


    It''s amazing that you can trip yourself.


    "Sorry..." Want to apologize, mu Fengjin has gone far.


    Gu Enron sat on the ground and breathed a long breath.


    A little tired, but also a little helpless, Feng Jin must think that she deliberately want to throw her arms, even more disgusted with her, right?


    Well, don''t get close to her. Last life, people who got close to her didn''t come to a good end.


    Since this life has not started, it should not start!


    She looked at the direction mu Fengjin left, until his figure disappeared in the night, the line of sight could not be recovered for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took until she smelled out a sense of existence, then she woke up and suddenly turned back.


    Under the arbor, the man sat on the bench, squinting at her.


    He leaned against the stone pillar and laid his long legs on the chair.


    A long leg flat, the other leg curved, lazy posture, and his usual rigorous cold Su is very different.


    Mu Dashao, when did he sit here?


    Are you new here, or have you been sitting for a long time?


    It seems that the latter is more likely.


    Gu Enron got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and walked over: "Mu Da Shao."


    Muzhan North did not speak, the body is still a chilly breath.


    However, tonight''s Mu Da Shao seems to have a breath of wine.


    Gu Enron closer, you can clearly smell the strong taste of alcohol.


    Although tonight is a family dinner for the Mu family, the main reason is to celebrate for their newly engaged couple.So, throughout the night, not only the people at their own table were pouring wine, but also the people at other tables kept coming to toast.


    Gu Enron can''t remember how much he drank.


    I only know. There must be a lot.


    "Where''s Li Ye?" She thought Li ye would help him to look back at the river Pavilion and have a rest. Why is he here alone now?


    Mu Zhanbei still doesn''t speak. Her eyes fall on the direction mu Fengjin left just now. Her thin and cool lips are even colder in the moonlight.


    Gu Enron also subconsciously looked back, Feng Jin has gone far, what does he see?


    Was it just


    "I didn''t throw myself in his arms!" This misunderstanding seems to be a little big, "it was an accident just now."


    But what was she in such a hurry to explain to him?


    If you remember correctly, the two people''s agreement is clear, they have their own lives and do not interfere with each other.


    Mu Zhanbei finally looked at her, cold eyes, indifferent eyes, it seems that she did not put anything in mind.


    "Mu Dashao, you have drunk a lot of wine. It''s windy outside. Go back and have a rest first."


    He was still silent, even indifferent.


    How much did this guy drink? It smells like wine. How did he come here alone?


    Gu Enron went over and tried to reach out to his forehead.


    The hand just stretched out, but was caught by him.


    Muzhan North just gently pull, Gu Enron even cry too late, the whole person fell on him.


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Enron put his hands on his chest and tried to prop up his body.


    Unlike before, mu Zhanbei didn''t do anything to her.


    Gu Enron easily sat up, however, she seems to have found a little bit of Mu Da Shao problem.


    Why is his temperature so high? It''s a bit too high!


    Want to reach out to his forehead, but the second time he will be a wrist clasp.


    "Mu Dashao, your temperature is not right. Let me have a look."


    Is the temperature so high due to alcohol or illness?


    Mu Zhanbei''s deep eyes are locked on her face. I don''t know how long I''ve been watching, but suddenly I wave her hand away.


    He sat up and went down from the bench. His tall body shook slightly. Gu Enron immediately helped him.


    Mu Da Shao really drank too much tonight. Otherwise, he couldn''t even sit down.


    How did you get here just now? When she came, she saw clearly that there was no one under the pavilion.


    "Mu Dashao, I''ll help you..."


    "What''s your relationship with Feng Jin?" He suddenly clasped her hand, and frowned: "do you want to seduce him?"

 Chapter 77

    He really misunderstood.


    Gu Enron said faintly: "no, I just think he I''m familiar with it. "


    "How familiar is it?" When men are stubborn, they are a bit like unreasonable children!


    "I just recognize the wrong person. I won''t do it any more, will I?"


    Gu Enron knew that he really drank too much, but he didn''t get used to this childish admirer.


    "I''ll help you go back to rest first. It''s windy outside. It''s easy to catch a cold after drinking wine."


    He did not speak, Gu Enron tried to help him, but mu Zhanbei did not refuse.


    Finally, she managed to help him stand up.


    However, Mu''s height once again shocked her!


    I know it''s nearly 1.9 meters, but I usually look at it from a distance. I just feel that the proportion of my body is perfect.


    Only when she got closer did she realize that this height was really a disaster for her.


    Standing beside him, I only reach the height of his shoulder. No wonder I''m tired when talking to him. It turns out that I''m really so high.


    How much does it mean to be tall?


    Half of the weight on her body, Gu Enron suddenly two legs a soft, almost with him on the ground.


    "Mu Da Shao, can you Support yourself? "


    The weight on his body was so heavy that he almost had no strength to speak. Gu Enron bit his lip and finally stood firm.


    But it''s impossible to move forward.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    He did not respond. Instead, he pressed on her again.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy wine, Gu Enron would have doubted that it was intentional!


    It''s so heavy that she can''t breathe.


    "Li Ye, Li Ye!"


    As expected, Li Ye is nearby. When he hears Gu Enron''s call, he rushes out immediately.


    "Young lady, what can I do for you?"


    "What else? I''m dying! " Gu Enron almost wanted to curse. Didn''t you see that she was about to collapse?


    But Li Ye hesitates a little. Finally, after two seconds of hesitation, he comes over.


    "Young master, I''ll help you."


    The young master didn''t say anything. Does that mean there is no objection?


    The young lady doesn''t know, but Li Ye has been with the young master for so long. Can he not understand the young master''s habits?


    He doesn''t need help!


    But then again, it''s OK for the young lady to support him. If she helps him, there should be no problem.


    Li Ye breathes a sigh of relief. When he comes to muzhan north, he is going to pull his arm.


    But when his long finger touched mu Zhanbei''s arm, the man who had half closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and kicked out.


    "Well..."


    With a thump, Li Ye directly bumps into the stone pillar in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the agility, I would have broken my head and blood.


    Li Ye feels that he has been wronged.


    He knew it! The young master just doesn''t like to be touched!


    Gu Enron was also stunned. She knew that Mu didn''t like being touched by women, but she didn''t know that he was so resistant to men.


    His body is really untouchable to ordinary people.


    However, he is supporting him now. Why didn''t he kick her away?


    If you kick Li Ye on her like you did just now


    Gu Enron shivered coldly. If it had been her, she would have fallen on the ground and could not get up.


    She is not as good as Li Ye.


    "Well, mu Dashao, you Don''t kick me, or I''ll throw you on the ground and leave you alone. "


    Some words have to be made clear first, or if she is injured, Mu would not even be willing to pay for her medical expenses.


    Muzhan north is still silent, he is a Mugu, don''t want to speak, you how to coax him to speak all can''t.


    However, he did not push Gu Enron away. Instead, he put his head on her.


    Gu Enron''s breath stopped, and suddenly felt as if she had been pressed up a mountain, which made her nearly faint.


    "Li Ye..." She breathed hard because she found that she couldn''t breathe air without exerting herself.


    Li Ye stands by, just in case she can''t support herself and falls down.


    However, it is really impossible for him to help the young master.


    "Young lady, Wangjiang Pavilion is not too far away from here, or It''s going to take a lot of money, ma''am. Try... "


    "You Stay away from me Gu Enron clenched his teeth and tried to stand firm.


    She gasped for breath and finally took a step, but it was really hard.


    "Mu Da Shao Can you help me take a good walk? "I didn''t look very drunk just now. Now, I can''t even walk.


    Otherwise, knowing that he would never make such a joke, she would doubt that he was playing with himself.


    "Well, I''ll have someone drive a sightseeing bus." At this time, Li Ye remembers that he can really ask for help.


    Gu Enron still bit his lip and continued to work hard to move forward.


    After Li Ye makes a phone call, he immediately follows them. He''s afraid that the young master will bump into them. It''s strange that he won''t be killed when he wakes up the next day!


    The sightseeing bus stops outside the pavilion, and Gu Enron finally gets on the bus with the help of nine oxen and two tigers.


    After that, the sightseeing bus drove out of the yard and directly to the entrance of Wangjiang Pavilion Hall.


    This time, muzhan North seemed to be obedient. With Gu Enron''s help, he walked into the hall step by step.


    Li Ye immediately asks people to clean up a guest room on the first floor and let them in.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to go up to the second floor in the young master''s present state.


    "How on earth did he get under the arbor?" Finally let Mu Zhan North lie on the bed, Gu Enron breathed several breath, just had the opportunity to ask questions.


    "The young master was filled too much tonight. When he came out of the banquet building, he was already too drunk. He originally intended to go back to Wangjiang Pavilion while he was still sober."


    This is what wine is like. When you feel that it starts to go up, you should find a comfortable place to lie down and have a rest.


    Because you will soon find that the aftereffect of alcohol is very terrible. Maybe in the twinkling of an eye, you can''t even walk.


    "But I didn''t expect that when the young master came out, he would see you."


    "He knew that he would be drunk soon. What else did he follow me to do?"


    Gu Enron doesn''t understand. If you want to find her, why don''t you ask Li Ye to call her?


    "I think only the young master can answer this question."


    Li Ye grabs his head. When will it be his turn to question what the young master has done?


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, a bit helpless: "forget it, you take good care of him."


    She took off her shoes for mu Zhanbei and stood up.


    "Young lady, you, you can''t go!" Li Ye is flustered.


    If you want him to take care of the young master, isn''t that a death wish?


    When the young master is not happy, he will give him a punch directly. Will he let people live?


    "He won''t like me to stay." It''s not like I didn''t try it in my last life.


    In his last life, Mu was drunk and wanted to take care of him. As a result, he threw him out. For three months, she was not allowed to go near his room.


    Think about how much Mu hates himself!

 Chapter 78

    "But the young master didn''t refuse your approach just now." Li Ye does not dare to let Gu Enron leave.


    The young master seldom gets drunk. Once in a while, he is always crying.


    To put it bluntly, that is, who comes near, who dies!


    Last time, ye Han wanted to take his temperature when he was delirious. Finally, he had a direct fracture and had a plaster cast for half a month.


    The young master''s vigilance has reached an incredible level.


    Li Ye is just very strange. Why can he not resist when the young lady is close to him? He even seems very obedient?


    Gu Enron looked back at the man lying on the bed. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he didn''t seem to be stable in his sleep.


    When I was supporting him just now, his temperature was horribly high


    She sat down by the bed again and reached over his forehead.


    Li Ye''s breath is stagnant, and he can''t help reminding: "young lady, be careful!"


    Gu Enron didn''t react, and his hand had fallen on the forehead of Mu Zhanbei.


    "It''s really hot!" I don''t know if it''s the wind that has been blowing for so long just now. Now it seems that it''s obviously not just drunk.


    "Call ye Han quickly. He seems to have a fever."


    Ye Han is mu Zhanbei''s personal doctor. He has to go back to Mu''s home for two days. Ye Han has already moved back.


    Li Ye is just strange. At the beginning, the young lady called his name. Now she asked him to invite Ye Han. She doesn''t seem strange at all.


    He seems to be familiar with the people around him.


    However, it is said that the young master is ill. How can Li ye think so much? Immediately hung up a phone to Ye Han.


    When ye Han came, Gu Enron just measured the temperature for muzhan north.


    "Forty degrees three!" Seeing the degree on the thermometer, Gu Enron was frightened and became nervous.


    "Ye Han, give him a fever reducing injection quickly!"


    Such a high temperature, if his head melon to burn out how to do?


    The most powerful thing about Mu Da Shao is his brain. Century Group has developed to the present level in just a few years. Doesn''t it rely on Mu Da Shao''s brain?


    How much is this brain worth? If you burn it, it''s over!


    Of course, the most important thing is that if Mu''s brain is burned, she My heart aches to death.


    When ye Han heard the words "give the young master an injection", he felt his neck was chilly and his head seemed to shake on his neck.


    "Ye Han, why don''t you do it?" Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Enron looked back at him.


    I didn''t expect to see him like this. This guy didn''t come here, but even stepped back two steps.


    "Well, young lady, I I don''t think it''s a big deal if it''s more than 40 degrees. Maybe it''s just physical cooling. "


    "What are you talking about?" It can also be said that if the temperature is below 38 ¡æ and below 5 ¡æ by means of physical cooling, if the temperature is above 39 ¡æ, it is a high fever.


    Now, muzhan North burns to 40 degrees three, and he says it''s no big deal?


    "I, I didn''t mean that, I just That... "


    Ye Han hesitated a little. Finally, he said helplessly: "the young master never gives an injection..."


    Imagine the consequences of holding a needle close to the young master?


    Other people just imagine, he Ye Han is personally experienced, the needle directly fell on his own arm.


    The sting is still fresh in my memory.


    Gu Enron probably guessed why he would have such a reaction.


    Looking down at the sleeping man, even she was a little afraid.


    It''s no different to give Mu Da Shao an injection than to seek death, right?


    However, when he burns like this, I don''t know whether the general antipyretic medicine will work or not.


    Besides, how does the temperature still feel rising?


    All of a sudden, she pinched her palm and said in a deep voice, "Ye Han, I''ll give him some injections."


    "You want to give the young master an injection?" Ye Han and Li Ye open their mouths wide and speak together.


    This kind of time, a fever needle is really the best, but the young lady is not a doctor, how to give him a shot?


    "I learned nursing." In her last life, she didn''t learn anything to please Mu Da Shao?


    It''s just that in front of Mu Da Shao, it''s useless.


    Mu Zhan North''s temperature, let Gu Enron is very anxious, this time, where also take care of so much?


    "Let the doctor prescribe some fever reducing injections over there. I''ll have a try." She said.


    "But, young lady, ye Han tried to give the young master an injection many years ago, but he finally lay in the hospital for several days."


    Li Ye has to remind him that although he appreciates his wife''s courage, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    "He''s like this now. Can you watch him burn his brain?"


    Gu Enron was angry and gave the order directly: "Ye Han, let someone send the injection, immediately!""Yes Ye Han immediately took out his mobile phone and called the people in the medical room.


    He doesn''t take injection with him, because he knows he can''t use it here.


    However, when the young lady gave the order just now, how did she feel so similar to the charm of the young master?


    So, what he didn''t even want to do was immediately executed.


    Gu Enron looked at mu Zhanbei, his voice as soft as he could.


    "You have a fever now. It''s very severe. I have to give you an injection. You should be obedient and don''t resist."


    You know, once Mu Da Shao resists, the consequences are very serious.


    She said softly, "it won''t hurt very much. Believe me, it''s like being bitten by a mosquito."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t know if he had listened to her.


    "You have to change his clothes. Li Ye, help him."


    Li Ye doesn''t know how obedient he is, so he immediately sends a nightgown to Mu Zhanbei.


    But, in addition, all need to have any physical contact with the young master, do not do.


    Gu Enron really wants to screw his head off, but is he afraid of this?


    However, she has no time to linger.


    Mu Da Shao''s temperature is getting higher and higher. If she doesn''t cool him down, she may not be able to afford the consequences.


    "Get me a basin of cold water and a clean towel."


    "Yes Li Ye immediately runs to the bathroom.


    Gu Enron carefully unties the button of his shirt for mu Zhanbei.


    One, two, three Strong chest, muscle texture clear, a look to know how strong the master''s physique and strength!


    When I was not careful, I remembered how terrible he was when he hit himself in the car on the night of the first engagement banquet.


    When you think about it, your face turns red.


    She hurriedly gathered her mind and finally took off her shirt for him.


    Looking down, his face suddenly added a layer of blood red.


    Mu Da Shao''s pants You have to take it off, don''t you? Wait a minute, I need an injection


    She bit her lip and endured shyness. Finally, her long finger fell on the diamond belt of muzhan north and snapped the button off.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Li Ye coughs softly and doesn''t cross his face.


    Ye Han just took the injection back from the outside and went to one side to adjust the injection. Although he wanted to see it, he was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Enron took out the belt of muzhan north, then stared at his trousers for a long time.


    Finally, taking a deep breath, he zipped his pants down.


    But no one thought that when Gu Enron opened the zipper, mu Zhanbei, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and grasped her little hand.


    "Woman! Try to tempt me again

 Chapter 79

    Seduce him?


    Because he wanted to take off other people''s trousers, Gu Enron, who was already a little guilty, immediately shook his hand and suddenly stood up to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the hand is still in his palm, being held tightly.


    As soon as she retreated, Mu Zhan Bei Yi La, who had not sobered up clearly, immediately pulled her down.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know what I bumped into. Gu Enron only felt that his nose was sour and his tears were coming out.


    The atmosphere is stiff! Very embarrassed! Very Make people blush and heart beat!


    Li Ye''s eyes are straight. Ye Han''s needle almost sticks to his finger.


    The assistant doctor who had just delivered the injection suddenly stepped back out of the room and slammed the door.


    Mu Zhan North stuffy hum hum, a pair of eyes obviously covered with wine gas, passed some pain color: "you..."


    Gu Enron didn''t know what happened, but seemed to feel that the place she hit made her more and more uncomfortable.


    It seems, against her, a little bit different


    The moment she raises her head, she can immediately notice that something is wrong with the atmosphere in the room. What are ye Han''s and Li Ye''s eyes?


    What did she do?


    Gu Enron, who was still a little confused, lowered his head. When he saw the place where he hit just now, his eyes suddenly glared at him!


    "Young lady, don''t faint. You haven''t given the young master an injection yet!"


    That look! This shock to the appearance of a coma, let Li Ye is very worried.


    Ye Hancai responded and immediately took the syringe over: "little lady, the injection is ready."


    Gu Enron inhaled, and then inhaled. It was hard to calm down.


    "I''m not..." Not on purpose, but to whom should I explain this?


    Mu Zhanbei wakes up, and her unfocused eyes fall on her face.


    That pretty face, because of high fever, was covered with a layer of ruddy color.


    He is still feverish! Gu Enron closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.


    Mu is still feverish, how can she think wildly? Just now, it was just an accident.


    After the third deep breath, she reached out her long finger and landed on the place she had just hit, pulling the zipper down


    When he changed his trousers, the man was unexpectedly quiet and obedient.


    However, Gu Enron couldn''t help but think about it as his slender and solid body became clearer and clearer.


    To a patient, it''s really bad!


    However, Mu Da Shao''s figure is absolutely enough to make women crazy for him.


    So close to see, not flower crazy is impossible!


    She''s very much in control.


    Finally, the robe smoothly put on his body, Gu Enron took the injection from ye Han, looking at mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhanbei''s confused vision accidentally fell on the needle in her hand. In her cold eyes, a murderous air suddenly appeared.


    He''s aware of the danger. He''s going to fight!


    Gu Enron didn''t even think about it. He hugged him and said softly, "I won''t hurt you, believe me!"


    Muzhan North''s body temperature is very high, but at this moment, it makes people feel very cold.


    This sense of preparedness has been trained for many years and is particularly sensitive to danger.


    Gu Enron''s hand fell on his chest and caressed him carefully.


    "It''s just an injection. Just finish it. Mu Da Shao, believe me, you can get better after it."


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he agreed or opposed.


    But if you give him an injection, he suddenly struggles, and it will hurt himself.


    "Li Ye, hold his leg. I''m going to start." Now I''m in a daze, and I''m done.


    However, Li Ye has no response.


    Gu Enron turns around and sees Li Ye hiding in the farthest corner, shivering.


    "Young lady, I I''ll just watch you do it. "


    Gu Enron''s forehead is covered with black lines. How many meanings does this mean?


    "Ye Han!"


    "Young lady, I I have a problem with my hand today. I may I don''t have much strength. "


    Are you kidding? Hold the young master''s leg?


    Doesn''t she know that the young master''s legs are famous for their toughness?


    I still remember once when the young master was angry and kicked down a high wall.


    Even the wall can be kicked down! If that kick kicks on oneself, either death or injury!


    Gu Enron is really helpless, usually looking at a tall, in front of Mu Da Shao, unexpectedly all become cowards.


    I''m afraid I really have to solve this problem by myself.


    She pulled away the robe of Mu Zhan Bei and stared at his confused eyes."Mu Dashao, I''m really helping you, not hurting you, you Don''t do it to me, you know? "


    "If you''re not happy, you can catch Li Ye and ye Han and beat them hard when you''re ready..."


    "Young lady..." Li Ye is wronged for a while. Why do you want to beat him!


    Gu Enron is too lazy to look at him. He is very sick. These two dare not even help. Who will they beat if they don''t?


    She still put her mind on mu Zhanbei.


    "Mu Da Shao, I''m a girl with a weak body. You really can''t do anything to me, especially move your feet."


    "If you do it to me, I won''t live."


    In the other hand, he took the cotton swab stained with it and wiped it on the lower side of muzhan''s North waist.


    "Mu Da Shao, we have agreed that you should not fight against me and do nothing to me. I I''m going to start


    As soon as the words fell, the needle aimed at the man''s buttocks and went in.


    Time, as if in an instant stopped like that.


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow a burst of tight Cu, unexpectedly fiercely sat up.


    "Don''t move, Mu Da Shao!"


    But before she finished, the man''s hand had fallen on her shoulder and was about to lift her up and throw her out.


    Gu Enron can''t help it. It doesn''t matter if she is thrown out. The most important thing is that if Mu major throws her out, the needle won''t work!


    "Mu..." Gu Enron suddenly bit his lip and leaned forward with the fastest speed. The thin lip pressed down.


    Time, as if once again stopped.


    Just now, Li Ye and ye Han, who came quickly when she dropped the needle and were always ready to save people, looked at each other and were at a loss.


    This is What do you mean? Don''t you want an injection? Why did it suddenly become Intimacy?


    The most amazing thing is that after the little lady''s kiss, the young master, who was ready to get angry, immediately calmed down.


    His hand slipped off her shoulder and around her slender waist.


    After tasting the cool and sweet taste of the girl''s two thin lips, mu Zhanbei hugs her tightly in his arms and takes the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    The kiss of an evil man is a great challenge to Gu Enron.


    Careful acceleration, breathing difficulties, not careful, almost lost themselves.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, she could still remember what she was holding in her hand.


    The thumb presses the syringe and pushes the head down gently. Finally, the needle water of the antipyretic needle is slowly injected.


    In the end, it''s all in the veins of muzhan North!


    It''s amazing! Young lady, it''s a success!

 Chapter 80

    When Gu Enron pulls the needle out of Mu Zhanbei''s body and throws it into the trash, ye Han and Li Ye can''t believe their eyes.


    Young lady did it! She did it!


    Since they have been with the young master for more than ten or twenty years, they have never seen him give an injection.


    No one can force anything he doesn''t want, even his father!


    But now, the young lady is just a kiss, let the young master thoroughly stick clothes!


    High!


    It''s really high!


    However, if the young lady''s face looks better, maybe the picture will be more beautiful Alas!


    "Well After the injection, Gu Enron was about to get up when the man on the bed pulled her over.


    A turn over, even directly under the body.


    Mu Zhanbei''s long finger fell on her skirt, and Gu Enron''s dress was torn open with a long crack.


    Dumbfounded!


    She is silly. Ye Han and Li Ye are also stunned. They stare at the two figures on the bed for a moment, and their eyes are straight.


    This is Young master, this is the scene That Show?


    Another hiss, Gu Enron''s skin was exposed to the air.


    She managed to avoid muzhanbei''s lips. After breathing, she was in a panic and cried, "don''t look, don''t..."


    With a swish, Li Ye turns around and walks quickly to the French window to close the curtain.


    Ye Han quickly put away the needle of the garbage basket and began to pack things.


    These medical wastes and ordinary wastes should not be put together. They need special treatment.


    Gu Enron put his hands on mu Zhanbei and was so anxious: "Mu Da Shao, Mu Da Shao! Don''t do like that! You''re still sick


    The man on the body was not affected by her words at all. He did whatever he should do. Finally, he bowed his head and sealed her lips.


    "Well..."


    Li Ye squats down and continues to clean the curtains.


    The curtain of this French window is not smooth at all. Should it be replaced?


    Ye Han pulled the discarded needle from the syringe and took it back to the special discarded instrument box.


    However, this instrument box may have not been sorted out for a long time, and it is a bit uneven.


    So he sort it out slowly.


    By the way, he coughed softly and reminded: "the young master is still feverish, now do that Well, it''s not very good. It will hurt the vitality. "


    Gu Enron wanted to die. The man on his body was as stubborn as a cow. He couldn''t push it away.


    There are two men in the room. They don''t want to stay to see the excitement. They dare not!


    Gu Enron certainly knows that mu Dashao''s current situation is not suitable for Don''t do too much exercise.


    They are worried about their parents, but they dare not stop them. They are not at ease to ask them to leave.


    So now, the only thing you can do is wait!


    Wait for Gu Enron to think of a way to stop the young master''s crazy behavior.


    But Gu Enron can''t protect himself now. What else can he think of?


    "Well..." She struggled hard, but the man on her didn''t let go at all.


    The more she struggled, the harder he held her!


    "Ah


    Accidentally, the upper part of the clothes was completely torn down by him.


    Gu Enron was in a hurry. He could stop here, but not there!


    Push away his hand and it''s up again!


    There are other men in the room, and he is already pulling her skirt


    Gu Enron wanted to scream, but he was desperate to find that he didn''t know what he was doing and how could he listen to her?


    She really can''t help it.


    Another hiss, and the skirt was torn off.


    What kind of rag is this? It''s also said that it''s a big international brand, with tens of thousands of skirts. Under Mu Da Shao''s hand, it''s no different from paper. It''s just fragile.


    "No..." Gu Enron put out his hand to block himself. He really wanted to cry!


    When mu Zhanbei''s hand touched the cloth around her waist, she screamed: "Mu Dashao, I''m going to be seen out!"


    Li Ye squats in the corner and draws circles with his back to them.


    Ye Han finally tidies up the box. He bends down and doesn''t know what to pick up on the ground.


    They didn''t see anything, but the young master burned to more than 40 degrees, and now he really shouldn''t be too fierce.


    But how to make him stop?


    They No experience, this is the first time to face this situation, now, there is no way.


    Mu Zhanbei''s hand fell on Gu Enron''s waist. He suddenly raised his head and looked down at her.


    The girl''s panic face is still very hazy in the line of sight, he can''t see clearly, but she just said, he seems to hear very clearly.She said she was going to be seen out


    He pulled aside the quilt and wrapped her tightly. Mu Zhan said in a dumb voice: "who dares to see it?"


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Some two men immediately shook his head to deny, firm way: "have not seen at a glance!"


    Absolutely true!


    Gu Enron raised his eyes and bit his lip to Mu Zhanbei''s confused eyes: "Mu Da Shao, they are all here."


    Mu Zhanbei snorted, but his head was still dizzy.


    High fever and drunkenness, no matter how strong the willpower is, it''s a little hard to bear.


    He suddenly loosened his arm and pressed Gu Enron back, but he just hugged her without any excessive action.


    "Ye Han, he..."


    "You just let the young master hold it and wait for him to sweat. He will be fine soon." Ye Han hurried.


    The young master has not had a cold or fever for at least two years.


    In fact, I have a fever once in a while. For the young master''s strong physique, it''s just a poison. It''s really nothing.


    The most terrible thing is that there are no minor diseases.


    "Young lady, I''ll watch. You can sleep with the young master for a while."


    Mu doesn''t touch the girl around him any more. Not only Gu Enron is relieved, but ye Han and Li Ye are the same.


    So quietly cuddle together to sleep, don''t toss out any moths.


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, did not dare to wake up mu Zhanbei, also can obediently be hugged by him in the bosom.


    His breathing began to become steady and even, and within a few seconds he had fallen asleep.


    Gu Enron looks back at Ye Han with some difficulty.


    Ye Han gave her an OK gesture, Gu Enron had no choice but to turn his head back.


    When sober, I sleep with Mu Da Shao for the first time.


    The distance between two people is so close, as long as you open your eyes, you can see his face, his eyebrows, his high nose, his sexy thin lips.


    The long eyelashes are clear, long and dense. They are the most coveted micro curl for girls.


    Such a perfect face, I don''t know what good things I did in my last life to let god treat me so well.


    It''s really beautiful


    She closed her eyes abruptly and did not allow herself to continue to look.


    Look again, I can''t help kissing him in the face.


    You can''t kiss, you can''t be emotional, you can''t fall in love.


    He is mu Da Shao, who is cold hearted and will never love any woman.


    There must be no more expectations of him.


    Close your eyes and try to calm down. I don''t know how long later, Gu Enron''s eyelids began to become heavy.


    Finally, slowly into the dream

 Chapter 81

    There was a cold look that pulled her back from her sleep.


    Gu Enron''s long eyelashes moved. The moment he opened his eyes, mu Zhanbei''s beautiful face appeared in his sight.


    She blinked, still a little unconscious.


    One night, the dream is full of this man, this face, up to now, still in the dream?


    Subconsciously, she reached out to touch his cheek.


    But don''t want to, fingertip hasn''t touched his bridge of nose, then suddenly by the person a button, after, press in her head side.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Who allowed you to sleep in my bed?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes narrowed.


    Whenever he squints, his eyes are always very dangerous, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    But in one night, he was even colder than at the beginning!


    Dream that pair of warm eyes, also finally in her sight cooling down.


    Gu Enron pursed his lower lip and gently pushed him: "Mu Dashao, you were sick last night. I just want to take care of you."


    "Need to be taken care of in bed?" Mu Zhanbei lowered his head, and his eyes passed her.


    Gu Enron was surprised to feel that he seemed to feel a little chilly.


    Looking down, my clothes are extremely messy!


    Several pieces of the skirt were torn open and hung on the body, almost unable to cover anything.


    She was so frightened that she put her hand in front of her chest, but still couldn''t stop many places.


    "No..."


    "Do you want to tell me that I tore the clothes?" His cold eyes stirred him up.


    Gu Enron really wants to take up the pillow and smash it on his forehead. After he gets drunk, he can not remember anything, and then he can shirk the responsibility completely?


    "No, I tore it up myself." Too lazy to argue with him, she struggled.


    "Mu Dashao, your bed is too expensive. I can''t sleep. Let go and let me get up, OK?"


    "Climb up my bed of Mozhan north, want to run away like this?" His face sank and his brows tightened.


    She had the feeling of asking the sky without words. What was she trying to do?


    Stay to say she climbs the bed to hook to lead him, leave, say she is irresponsible, this is the rhythm that wants to force a person to death!


    "Mu Dashao, I really mean no harm to you. If you don''t believe me, ask Ye Han and Li Ye that you were ill last night, and they were both there."


    Li Ye, who just walks to the door, immediately turns around and runs away.


    Gu Enron just caught the figure of his escape, staring at the empty door, completely silly.


    This asshole, will you die if you give her a certificate?


    How can you escape when you need him most?


    "That''s how you need men?" What mu Zhanbei said today is really a bit ugly.


    Gu Enron thought about it before and after, still do not understand why he did this to her.


    Before although not enthusiastic, but at least, no malice, right?


    Today, how can it be full of malice?


    She also grasped her skirt with one hand. If she didn''t grasp her skirt tightly, it would go away at any time.


    "Mu Da Shao, will you be reasonable? You drank like that last night and had a high fever... "


    "You think I''ll believe it?" A high fever, this kind of thing will fall on him?


    Gu Enron really wants to vomit blood! When I wake up, why don''t I admit anything?


    "You You really have a high fever! By the way, I gave you an injection, right in the butt Well


    She clenched her lips tightly, and was frightened by his sudden approach. She didn''t dare to hum again.


    It seems a little clear that he didn''t believe her explanation, but didn''t want to hear it at all!


    Since she doesn''t want to hear it, everything she says is wrong!


    "Mu Dashao, I''m wrong. Anyway, you haven''t lost anything. Can you let me get up first?"


    When it doesn''t make sense, it''s right to show weakness. Anyway, he doesn''t want to entangle himself.


    Mu Zhanbei really took a cold look at her, released her hand and sat up from the bed.


    He had a loose robe, but he had no impression of how he put it on.


    Looking back, she saw the girl on the bed in a hurry. She pulled up her skirt and went down from the bed.


    Her dress was torn several times, each of which was a large area.


    Now I wear it on my body. I can only barely block it. Many places are still exposed.


    She said that she tore it herself, but if it was to lure him, why didn''t she take it off directly?


    Tear? Just her little arms and hands, have so much strength?


    Gu Enron didn''t know what he was thinking. After pulling the torn dress, she said, "Ye Han should come over later. I''ll go back first."


    If you remember correctly, there is a room upstairs that belongs to her.


    Muzhan had never shared a room with her in her last life. Qin Ming had everything ready for her in the room where she lived alone.She turned to go out.


    However, mu Zhanbei''s face sank and said, "are you going to go out like this?"


    "What else?" This is a room on the first floor. Where can I get her clothes?


    He admired how much he hated her now, and she didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Stop!" Mu Zhanbei was sitting by the bed. As soon as he opened his mouth, he seemed to be a king.


    After dialing the inside line of the bedside table, he said: "send a suit to the young lady."


    Hang up the phone, his eyes fell on Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron subconsciously bent down slightly, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Now, I just want to leave quickly and say nothing more.


    Muzhan North''s cold eyes are really uncomfortable.


    "Do you know Feng Jin?" He asked suddenly.


    Gu Enron was stunned and looked at him.


    I can''t remember anything else. How can I just remember what happened to her and mu Fengjin outside the pavilion?


    "I said it. I just feel familiar with it, but now I''m sure it''s the wrong person."


    Muzhan North did not speak, Gu Enron did not continue to explain.


    Before long, the maid brought the skirt.


    Gu Enron hid in the bathroom, changed his clothes as fast as he could, and hurried to the door to open it.


    At the moment of going out, a man''s low voice came from the room: "Gu Enron, you are really a little smart."


    She stepped and looked back at him.


    Mu Zhan North thin lips light pursed, eyes cold: "if let me find out, you use these little cleverness in Feng Jin, I will peel your skin."


    With a bang, she slammed the door and walked upstairs.


    What''s the big deal! Until now, still think she is a love to play smart bad woman!


    In this case, why help her deal with Ye Fangfang behind her back?


    That man is arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable!


    Why do you think she has ulterior motives to be close to the old lady and mu Fengjin?


    Why did he help him, but in the end he became a bad woman who climbed his bed and seduced him?


    This man, she''s fed up with it!


    "Young master..." After Gu Enron leaves, Li Ye accompanies Ye han to enter the door.


    Ye Han put the medicine box on the table, took out the thermometer and looked at him: "young master, I''ll take your temperature."


    Muzhan''s face is expressionless but full of resistance.


    Ye Han explained: "you burned to more than 40 degrees last night. Although it doesn''t look different now, it''s better to measure it."


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, he really had a high fever last night?


    Li Ye knows what he is thinking. He has just heard something, but he doesn''t dare to testify.


    Because, courage is not enough.


    But as a man, he felt that he should not let a little girl face all this alone.


    Finally summoning up courage, he said: "well, the young lady was taking care of you last night, and the clothes on her were torn by the young master."

 Chapter 82

    Gu Enron did not always stay in the Wangjiang Pavilion.


    Go back to clean up, go to the main room to talk with the old lady, and then go back to school.


    Although mu Dashao''s words are very hurtful, it''s really wrong for her to get along with mu Fengjin alone last night.


    She was just a little uncomfortable because mu Zhanbei didn''t trust her.


    But why do people believe her? They have nothing to do with each other.


    "However, why don''t you stay at Mu''s today?"


    Su Xiaomi didn''t expect that she would come back at the weekend. She doesn''t have to have class today.


    "I don''t know many people in Mu''s family. What are you doing there?"


    Gu Enron put the luggage bag in a corner, in which she usually used small things.


    "I''ve even brought my luggage. Why? Are you going to live in the school dormitory in the future? "


    Su Xiaomi thought that even if Gu Enron had to go to school, she would not be allowed to live in a dormitory for a rich family like the Mu family.


    Although the dormitory is convenient, the environment is not so good.


    "I''m still in school. Shouldn''t I live in a dormitory?"


    In her last life, she lived in the dormitory on her school days and only went back to the villa in muzhan North on weekends.


    Of course, Mu didn''t stop him. He wanted to be far away from him, so as not to hinder his eyes.


    "Well, the dormitory is the dormitory, and the dormitory is also very good."


    Gu Enron came back to live with her. Su Xiaomi was more happy, but she didn''t feel safe at school.


    "By the way, Ranran, you asked Yang Yi to look for the office. They found several places, waiting for you to confirm."


    "So fast?" Last time I had a meal, I asked Yang Yi and Tianyou to look for it. It''s too efficient.


    "If it hadn''t been for these two days..."


    Every time Su Xiaomi thinks about it, she still feels a little scared.


    But fortunately, it''s all over.


    She said: "they can be faster, but they are delayed by the bad things."


    "Call Yang Yi, we''ll go and see it now, and fix it on the weekend."


    ¡­¡­


    The places Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou are looking for are all near the school.


    Gu Enron finally rented an office in a slightly remote area with good environment and inexpensive price.


    The office is on the 28th floor of Fuhua building. It covers a little more than 300 square meters. The rent is 25000 yuan a month, and the deposit is 2 yuan.


    "Wow, it''s so big!" Su Xiaomi went in and exclaimed in the hall.


    It''s more than 300 square meters. It''s really big. It''s many times bigger than the house Tianyou and Yang Yi rent outside.


    "But then, what business are you going to do? Is it really necessary for us to live in such a big place? "


    "If necessary, there will be more and more people in the future."


    Gu Enron walked behind her, but he didn''t think the space was big, but for the time being, it was enough.


    When there are more people in the future, we can change them slowly. However, there should be no need to change them in the next year or two.


    "But what kind of business do you want to do?" Yang Yi is also ignorant.


    Gu Enron only said that he wanted to build a studio, but he didn''t tell them what kind of plan he had.


    "Comic, aren''t you good at coloring? Xiaomi''s lead writer has even reached the stage of perfection, so there is absolutely no need to return the manuscript. "


    "Comics?" Su Xiaomi face a stiff, a little silly: "however, you do not know, Chinese cartoon, even survival is difficult?"


    Is she confused?


    In fact, they can draw, and they are very good.


    At the beginning, it was because they met in the Comic Forum that they became friends online and offline.


    However, after so many years of drawing comics, if drawing comics really makes money, how can she and Yang Yi mix up now?


    "Comics can make money. The next two years will be the peak period of IP operation, and comics will be one of them."


    Of course, she won''t tell them how she knows.


    However, in the next two years, she has witnessed the popularity of original IP.


    As for the word IP, it is actually the abbreviation of intellectual property. In their industry, it mostly refers to the property rights of original works.


    What she wants to do now is mainly two pieces, one is novel, the other is cartoon.


    If she remembers correctly, there will be a big platform for financing comics at the end of this year, and several works on the platform will become popular with the IP boom next year.


    If you can do your own high-quality work before the other party starts to do it, maybe you can get a piece of it.


    However, many things seem to be different from those in her last life.


    She still doesn''t know whether the competition for capital has changed.


    But some things, you don''t do, for others to do, even if there is a chance in the future, it''s not your turn."However, I still think that comics really have nothing to do with it." Yang Yi also has Su Xiaomi''s concerns.


    "What''s more, how much money can a comic book make even if it can be on the list?"


    "When did I say just one comic book?" Gu Enron smiles and observes in the office lobby.


    "More than one comic book?" Su Xiaomi walked over, a face surprised: "however, if you draw more, update will not catch up."


    Although she and Yang Yi can still draw by themselves, it''s very good that they can make yuegeng ten words together.


    If there are two books in double format, is there only five words updated every month?


    There are too few readers, bad data, and no ranking.


    So the data is worse, and everyone is in a bad mood. The painting is not as good as before, and it can''t keep the readers!


    Vicious circle, then, direct gameover.


    Both Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi have experienced the result of cartoon "splashing on the street". It''s disheartening to think about it.


    "Well, I didn''t say it was all our own drawing. What I wanted to do was a studio, not just a cartoon."


    "You want to be a studio? Comic studio? " Comic platforms are losing money now. Has she ever inspected the market?


    "But if you can do it, you can do it."


    Mu Tianyou came over, stood behind Gu Enron, and said faintly: "what she said, just do it, what are you afraid of?"


    "You see, this is my good partner!"


    Gu Enron''s hand fell on Mu Tianyou''s shoulder, and he said with a smile: "if you all believe me as God you do, how can I worry?"


    Su Xiaomi and Yang stare at Mu Tianyou, but they both dare to be angry at him.


    It''s God''s blessing. What is it? Believe her? He just spoils her and spoils her. He spoils her to death!


    "Well, let''s have a meeting." Gu Enron walked into a small conference room.


    Mu Tianyou naturally "unswervingly" keeps up with her.


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi look at each other. Although they still have many concerns, they can only keep up with Gu Enron.


    However, Ran Ran Ran is the young lady of Mu family. She wants to do business in such a big industry of Mu family. Why don''t she go to Mu family directly?


    As long as Mu Da Shao nods, she has all the projects she wants, and she can''t finish the list.


    Is it really necessary to work so hard to start your own business?

 Chapter 83

    "Yang Yi, we need our own official account and micro-blog. This is not money, you can fix it as soon as possible."


    Gu Enron took the white paper and distributed his meagre hundreds of thousands of funds on the conference table.


    "In addition, you can find a way to purchase a batch of computers and drawing boards. For the time being, just 20 sets, and give you 50000 yuan."


    "Twenty sets of high quality computers and drawing boards?"


    Comic original format, file is very large, corresponding to the computer memory requirements are also very high.


    In addition, if you want to draw high-quality paintings, you should not lower the requirements of the drawing board.


    On average, it''s two thousand five. High configuration computer plus drawing board. Why doesn''t she grab it?


    "Your computer technology is so high, you can pull and scrape together. Even if the old computer is in your hands, you can turn the rotten into magic."


    Gu Enron patted Yang Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I believe you, you can definitely get a bunch of treasures back for me in the second-hand market."


    Yang Yi was about to cry. You can''t use second-hand high-quality drawing boards. New ones cost more than 1000 yuan.


    In other words, you can only do your homework on the computer.


    However, more than 1000 high configuration computers?


    He wanted to squat in the corner and draw a circle for a while.


    Gu Enron decided not to talk about this topic with him. She looked at Mu Tianyou.


    "This office has been decorated, but many places may not be suitable for us. We have to redecorate it."


    Mu Tianyou nodded, waiting for her to continue.


    Gu Enron said: "well, decoration fee Is fifty thousand enough? "


    But mu Tianyou was thinking about how much money he had.


    Finally, he nodded, "enough."


    "Ran Ran, 50 thousand decoration, more than 300 square meters, are you kidding?" Su Xiaomi immediately redressed Mu Tianyou''s injustice.


    "This is the office originally. It''s decorated, and we can use many things directly."


    The funds are really limited. Otherwise, what should we do?


    "Also, there are about 20 sets of office desks and chairs in our office."


    "And, air conditioning, drinking fountains and things like that."


    Gu Enron counted his fingers and looked at Tianyou quietly: "that, 25000..."


    "Good." God bless didn''t even think about it. He nodded.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, God said yes, it will.


    She looked at Su Xiaomi: "Xiaomi, you go to the previous forum to find some painters, open a minimum price for them to draw."


    "Here''s 200000. It''s guaranteed that there will be 20 comics online in two months."


    "Of course, some of these 20 teams have to work here, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Su Xiaomi almost fainted, 200000, 20, an average of only 10000!


    The children who paint have already suffered enough. Now, the price of moving bricks is not as good as that of moving bricks.


    Although she is one of the investors, Gu Enron is so stingy that she is very angry for the painting.


    "I didn''t say to finish the painting. You just need to make sure that they can have at least five words and five words in stock when they go online."


    "There is no special professional market price in the current market. You can do it by yourself. As long as they serial for one month, I can think of a way to get more capital or sponsorship."


    "What if we can''t get the money?"


    If you want others to draw, you will naturally continue to draw when you start.


    If they can''t get the money, they can''t even afford to pay for the contribution. Once they are complained by many people, their studio will be notorious before it starts. Can they continue to operate?


    "I''ll think of a way about that."


    It''s a matter of money. She will be frugal from now on.


    Of course, frugality is not enough. We have to find a way to earn more money.


    "Well, I''ll try, but at such a low price, I don''t know if any painters are willing to accept it."


    "Su Xiaomi, if you don''t have anything else to do now, if you are the main painter, I will give you five hundred one, and Zhou Geng two, will you take it?"


    Gu Enron stares at her, this momentum, unexpectedly let Su Xiaomi have so momentary Lengzheng.


    After being stunned, she began to think about it seriously.


    Zhou Geng talks twice, 500 words a week, 1000 words a week, and at least 4000 words a month.


    If you are more diligent and have ten months, you can have five thousand a month.


    She is now only a few dozen yuan a day for meals, 5000 yuan a month, it seems pretty good!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that although 51 words are not high, they can maintain my life!


    "I think there will be a lot of people willing to draw!"


    When I think about it, I begin to have confidence!


    Domestic painters really have a hard time, but we are all painters.If we can live on and pay less, as long as there is hope, there will still be many people willing to.


    After all, it''s a career you love.


    "Tell them that after the works go online, they will give the corresponding bonus according to the ranking list."


    This is hope!


    "We will promote their operation and cooperate with many parties. In the future, the exposure will be more and more, and excellent works can be adapted into animation, film and television..."


    Gu Enron''s words make su Xiaomi more excited and feel that his life has reached a peak! Good! Hi!


    Gu Enron is calculating his remaining funds.


    At Mu Da Shao, an idea took a million, and now, there are more than 600000 left.


    It cost 75000 yuan to rent an office, 50000 yuan to decorate, 25000 yuan for daily necessities, 25000 yuan for office chairs and desks, 50000 yuan for computer drawing board equipment, and 200000 yuan for recruiting painters.


    More than that, we have spent a total of 400000!


    With 200000 yuan left, we''re going to face the rent, water and electricity for next month, the salary of the staff, and the fee for the painters to continue to draw


    She''s already living frugally, but the money is too useless.


    Even if we add the 100000 yuan that God has saved in recent years, there will only be 300000 yuan left.


    Caricature is another industry that is very slow to get results. It costs money in the first few months.


    It''s not easy to support a team of at least 20 people


    A group of people will clean up the office again, in addition to the natural strong constitution of God, the others are almost too tired to step out.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, four people were sitting on the street stalls behind the building.


    "Unless we can sign a contract with the platform and first sign a few books to guarantee the bottom, otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t have so much money next."


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi are both moonlight people. They spent all the money they earned from their summer jobs.


    However, it''s not easy to sign at peace Station. The platform has editors to check.


    "As long as you guarantee that there are five signatures in the twenty books, the funds can be postponed first."


    Gu Enron drank tea, even his fingers were trembling slightly, really tired!


    "If you can''t sign anything else, choose some books with potential and continue to serialize them. If you want to change the content immediately, you have to redraw them."


    Excluding the situation that the platform editor''s eyes are wandering, the remaining ones that can''t be signed won''t do much.


    "Good..."


    Gu Enron''s phone rang at this time, and she picked it up: "hello."


    On the other end of the phone, a low magnetic voice rang out: "where is it? Now, go home. "

 Chapter 84

    Gu Enron really wants to say: I just won''t come back!


    However, in the end, it turned into these sentences: "there are activities in school today, so I have to stay late. I won''t come back tonight, and I will have classes tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Su Xiaomi gave her a squeeze.


    "What is school activity? You''re dating a man! You''re finished. Let Mu know that you can''t peel your skin. "


    Here are Yang Yi and Tianyou. They are both men, and they are all such handsome men, eh, boys.


    She actually lied that there was an activity in the school, which was a cover up and deception!


    "You have such a big mouth. Do you want to call mu Dashao and say I''m cheating him?"


    Gu Enron gave her a white look, took out the mobile phone and handed it to her: "come on, you have the ability, you go to inform, maybe Mu will give you a sum of money."


    Su Xiaomi looks at her mobile phone and shrinks her neck.


    "No, your man is so terrible, I don''t want to contact him!"


    Although a man like mu Dashao is so handsome that he can''t pay for his life, for Su Xiaomi, he only dares to watch from a distance and can''t blaspheme from a close distance!


    His body was cold enough to freeze people''s bone marrow, as well as his inborn domineering power. Anyone close to him could be wiped out in an instant.


    Gu Enron is the only one who dares to be someone else''s fiancee.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t dare. She felt like Alexander when she walked two steps closer.


    "Since you don''t dare, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Gu Enron put away his mobile phone and cleaned the new office all day. He was so tired that he could hardly sit still.


    "God bless baby, give your shoulders away."


    Mu Tianyou pulled the chair to her side and let her lean on her.


    We are all friends who have been together for such a long time. We never feel that this kind of action has anything to do with it. However, the man on the car in the distance looks very cold.


    There are activities in the school. Do you have to stay late?


    Good, good!


    It took only a few days to get engaged. I''ve learned to lie! This woman!


    "Big, big young master, maybe their school activities just ended, now come out to eat..."


    Li Ye doesn''t dare to continue to defend his wife. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that his wife is leaning on the boy''s shoulder.


    However, the atmosphere of the young master is really frightening.


    Young lady You''d better take care of yourself.


    The man in the back seat doesn''t move at all. Li Ye looks at him in the rearview mirror several times. He just stares at the figures in the distance.


    Those two eyes sink, eyes color Sen cold, Li Ye also don''t know what he is thinking.


    However, unhappiness is inevitable. After all, the young lady lied, which is a provocation to him.


    As for Gu Enron in the stall, I don''t know what''s going on. I feel chilly when I eat.


    Looking back, I didn''t see anything wrong behind me.


    Looking around, there was no abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" God is the first to notice her abnormality.


    Gu Enron sat up straight, looked around, then shook his head: "nothing."


    Just always feel, as if there is a pair of frozen eyes, has been staring at themselves.


    Soon all the dishes were sent up, unaware of Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi immediately began to eat hard.


    Gu Enron still couldn''t help looking back, still didn''t find anything unusual.


    It''s just that the feeling of being watched by cheetahs is really uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t find anything." God bless will push a bowl of porridge in front of her, "don''t think about it, eat enough first."


    "Well." She bowed her head and began to eat spoonful by spoonful.


    Tianyou has always been very sensitive to the smell of danger. He said it''s nothing, but it should be no problem.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Since I lied to Mu Dashao, my heart has been unstable.


    It''s like, very guilty.


    Sure enough, you can''t tell lies. Now you have a lot of psychological pressure.


    If Mu knew that he had cheated him, what would be the consequence?


    That man, sometimes really terrible


    "Enron, your favorite pepper and salt spareribs, or?"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, the feeling of being watched by cheetahs disappeared.


    At the moment when she bowed her head, she seemed to hear the engine start of the car in the distance. Is that an illusion?


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi are going back to the dormitory.


    Although Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou live outside the school, they are not at ease. The two girls can only accompany them all the way back.


    From the office building to the school, although it is not far, it is within walking distance.


    However, there is a deserted road in the middle.There are open parks on both sides of the road. I feel the flowers on both sides are beautiful and the air is fresh and pleasant when I walk in the daytime.


    But when I walk on this road at night, I feel a bit gloomy and terrible.


    Mu Tianyou''s eyebrows gradually began to lock up after he entered this road.


    A trace of uneasiness passed in my heart.


    After only a few dozen steps, he suddenly stepped and said in a soft voice, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" The first three people stopped, Gu Enron looked back at him: "what''s wrong?"


    Mu Tianyou did not explain, but suddenly took Gu Enron''s hand and went back: "Yang Yi, change the way."


    "Good!" Yang Yi immediately pulls Su Xiaomi and follows them.


    In the distance, the faces of more than a dozen thugs lying in ambush on both sides of the road suddenly sank.


    How do you know they have ambush in such a long distance?


    That tallest boy, alert is really high, a bit terrible!


    One of them immediately took out the phone: "if they don''t come over, you just plug it up!"


    They''ve come prepared tonight, and the ambush here is just one of them.


    So, before Mu Tianyou returned to the intersection, another detachment quickly blocked up and completely blocked their retreat!


    "Help! Kill


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi didn''t even want to think about it, so they immediately cried out.


    It''s less than 10 meters away from the intersection. As long as you can alarm people on the main road outside, maybe someone will help to call the police.


    "Dead girl, shut up!" Two men with knives in their hands rushed to Mu Tianyou and Gu Enron immediately.


    Behind them, a dozen people, holding bright knives, rushed towards them.


    Mu Tianyou will Gu Enron to the area behind, a punch to the man in front of the attack in the past.


    "God bless you! Be careful Gu An''an gave a low cry and watched the knife cut into Mu Tianyou''s fist.


    The other side has a knife, but Tianyou has nothing in his hand.


    Yang Yi will protect the two girls behind, but he wants to go up to join the battlefield, but he won''t fight!


    I can only watch Mu Tianyou fight with other people''s swords with his bare hands. It''s too late to remind him.


    Just as the knife was about to touch Mu Tianyou''s fist, Mu Tianyou suddenly turned his wrist, his five fingers turned into claws, and his fist turned into a catcher.


    With a click, the man with the knife screamed, and his wrist seemed to be broken.


    And the knife in his hand, also instantly fell into the hands of God.


    He finally has a weapon in his hand!


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi have a bright heart and finally find a little confidence.


    However, their current situation is not optimistic.


    More than a dozen people were blocked in the front, but behind them, there were more than a dozen people coming.


    One by one, these people were armed with weapons, not like the little gangsters Ye Fangfang had brought before.


    These people are really social thugs! It''s the most ruthless one!


    Judging from the situation, this is not an ordinary affray. It''s obviously fatal!


    Who on earth must take their lives?

 Chapter 85

    There are more than ten men in front, and there are more than ten strong pursuers behind.


    This kind of time, stay is to wait for death!


    Mu Tianyou slashed the man''s arm in front of him. The man screamed and fell to the ground immediately.


    He kicked the man off, made a quick decision and said in a deep voice, "Yang Yi, take them behind me and rush out!"


    There are people in front and behind, but he has only one person and two hands. When those people in the distance catch up with him, he will look ahead and lose the other.


    Yang Yi has been scared silly eyes by the blood on the ground, did not expect that they really started to fight, but also fight so fiercely.


    In the past, although there were some young boys and girls to make trouble, the most they could do was to solve problems with fists.


    Can now, really move on the knife, can not panic?


    "Yang Yi!" Mu Tianyou forced them back again. He was about to walk forward, but he found that Yang Yiyi was still behind him. He was scared.


    Yang Yimeng wakes up and suddenly throws something into his arms.


    He caught it in a hurry. It turned out to be a knife with blood.


    Yang Yi was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Enron, who is nearest to him, snatches the knife from his hand and protects himself behind them.


    "Come on! Keep up with the steps of God, I''ll cut off! "


    Yang Yi would never fight. All the fighting scenes before were just God''s blessing.


    Now give him a knife, don''t scare him silly!


    Gu Enron pushes Yang one by one. Yang has no room to think, so he and Su Xiaomi hide behind Mu Tianyou.


    Although Mu Tianyou can block the people in front, it''s too difficult to rush out with them.


    The dozen people soon found the right target, specifically for the three people behind Mu Tianyou.


    Soon someone came around from one side and chopped Gu Enron with a knife.


    "Enron!" Su Xiaomi is in a hurry to get over.


    But Yang Yi pulled her a, oneself quickly rushed past, one head bumps on that person''s body.


    "Er..." The man didn''t expect that the timid boy would make a surprise attack. He accidentally knocked him to the ground.


    Yang Yi was almost knocked down by his own impact.


    "How are you?" Gu Enron wants to pass, but someone rushes over on the other side. She has no spare energy to manage Yang Yi.


    "Enron, be careful!" See two men with a knife to cut to Gu Enron, Su Xiaomi scared legs are soft.


    Although Gu Enron''s hand was shaking, he still raised his knife to fight with them.


    Yang turned around, roared and rushed over!


    At least he is a man, even if you know you can''t beat him, you can''t let a girl carry him!


    "Yang Yi!" This fool can only do one move.


    Just now I saw my accomplice hit by him head on. Those people had been on guard for a long time.


    Now as soon as Yang bumps into him, people will raise a knife and chop him on the head! Is he stupid!


    Gu Enron''s heart was so tense that he rushed over with a knife: "Yang Yi, get out of the way!"


    Where would Yang Yi like to listen? Vertical is a death, but never let a girl stand in front of him!


    When the sound, Gu Enron a knife to the other side of the knife cut crooked direction.


    The man that knife didn''t cut on Yang Yi''s body, immediately was rushed over Yang Yi hit to fall on the ground.


    However, Gu Enron himself was also shocked by the strength of the other side''s knife, causing a pain in his wrist, almost unable to hold the knife.


    And another man, the knife, had come to her.


    God will kill me!


    Gu Enron''s wrist is still sore. It''s too late to lift the knife to resist.


    Hissing, it is clear that the blade across the flesh, the smell of blood suddenly strong up.


    However, there is no pain!


    "Yang Yi..." Gu Enron opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yi, who fell to one side.


    "No It''s not me... " Yang Yi was just scared, but he didn''t hurt himself.


    "God bless..." Su Xiaomi looks at Mu Tianyou, who is still fighting with those men. Her eyes turn red and her tears almost slide down.


    God has a knife wound on his arm. It''s bleeding now.


    After blocking a knife for Gu Enron, he didn''t even hum, let alone pause for half a second.


    Still holding a knife, immediately blocked in front of them.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and already knew what was going on.


    She clenched the knife again and stood up, right behind them.


    "Xiaomi, call for help quickly!"


    Those people in the rear have come and will join in the fight soon.


    Although there are four of them, only one of them is fighting.


    They can''t carry it! In the end, even Providence will be implicated by them!We must disturb the people outside. As long as the police come, they will be saved!


    Su Xiaomi seemed to react and immediately called out: "help! Kill! Help! Help


    Those men are also forced to hurry. If they don''t get rid of these little kids, they will be in trouble when people from outside come!


    "Chop the girl with the knife!" One of them yelled.


    Several people immediately held knives and rushed to Gu Enron.


    Mu Tianyou frowns and finally cuts back the two people in front of him. However, Gu Enron is surrounded by several men.


    Someone was holding a knife and slashing it at her.


    The knife is fast, accurate and ruthless. These people really want to live in peace!


    Mu Tianyou cuts the first knife away with a loud noise.


    With a swing of the hand, the knife was thrown out and hit the second man on the shoulder.


    But the third person, he has no way to stop him.


    "Enron!" Su Xiaomi''s legs softened with fright and sat on the ground with a thump.


    Yang Yi wants to rush to save people, but it''s too late.


    He could only watch the knife in the man''s hand and chop Gu Enron''s head.


    Gu Enron raised his hand to block, but another man, with a knife, chopped her arm!


    She can''t stop it!


    At the critical moment, Mu Tianyou rushed over and held her in his arms, blocking all the swords for her with his body.


    Gu Enron wanted to struggle, but was held tightly by him, not in the slightest turbulence.


    Two bright knives, straight to Mu Tianyou''s back!


    Su Xiaomi was so scared that he really fainted this time.


    Yang Yi ran into it like crazy, but he couldn''t turn back


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two screams resounded through the night sky.


    It''s not the sound of a knife cutting through the skin, nor the cry of Mu Tianyou - the character of Tianyou, even if you die, you won''t cry so bleak!


    Night, clearly heard the sound of bone fracture, it seems that someone''s sternum, was kicked off!


    Gu Enron struggles from Mu Tianyou''s arms in a hurry, but Tianyou still holds her for fear that the other party''s knife will hurt her.


    But when the tall man came, he could see clearly.


    The man just kicked two men with knives at random!


    Two people fell to the ground, one mouth spit blood, faint on the spot, one mouth spit foam, scream repeatedly.


    And the tree they hit, the trunk they couldn''t hold with their palms at least, broke into two pieces with a click!


    The strength of this man''s feet is incredible!

 Chapter 86

    In the night, he stood in the middle of a bunch of thugs, cold eyes swept from his girl, cold in the forest with a trace of other people''s imperceptible anxiety.


    After a moment of anxiety, they return to calm, cold as an iceberg.


    He took a step forward, the more than a dozen men with knives even subconsciously stepped back two steps, all of them were scared by the momentum of his body!


    Jue Leng, Sen Han, Shen Ren, horrible!


    Such sight, such eyes, such breath! Like Shura from hell!


    "Mu, Mu Da Shao..." Some people shake their lips and say these three words.


    Mu Da Shao, it''s Mu Da Shao! How can it be related to Mu Dashao?


    They just collect money to do things. Who would have expected that Mu would be involved?


    In Beiling, I would rather offend gods than mu Dashao! He is more terrible than the gods!


    He is as terrible as a devil!


    "Boss, he, he is alone..." Someone whispered in the boss''s ear.


    The eldest brother stares at Mu Zhan north, originally afraid to tremble of vision, not easy to calm down.


    Yes, there''s only one mu Da Shao tonight.


    Although he is powerful enough to turn the world upside down, although he is really terrible, he has offended!


    Even if I go now, I''m afraid Mu will not let them go.


    In that case, why not Never stop!


    "Give it to me, give it all to me! If you want to live, do it! "


    Only by doing him can we have a chance to live!


    Otherwise, as long as let Mu Da Shao leave here alive, they will all die!


    More than 20 people looked at each other and finally made up their mind. Holding the knife in their hands, they rushed to the north of muzhan at the same time.


    Gu Enron is so scared that he wants to help but is pulled back by Mu Tianyou.


    God help pull her a, pull her to Yang Yi side.


    He picked up Gu Enron''s knife that fell on the ground, kicked another knife on the ground, and kicked mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhan North Light looked at him one eye, take the knife at will, a knife cuts to the man who rushes in front.


    "Ah..." The man screamed, half of his arm hanging loose.


    He turned his eyes and fainted on the ground with a thump of pain, blood gushing wildly.


    Mu Da Shao''s hand, fast and ruthless! Not to death, but more terrible than death!


    More than 20 people, and can not help but slightly back half a step, in front of this man like Shura, fear to the extreme!


    "Up! Come on! If he doesn''t die, we''ll all die! "


    The boss only dares to mumble, but he doesn''t even dare to go there.


    But what the boss said is true.


    Today, I offended Mu Da Shao. Mu Da Shao will not die. They will be investigated in the future. They have no chance to live!


    "Up Finally, more than 20 people raised their knives again and rushed over.


    Mu Tianyou and mu Zhanbei protect the three people sitting on the ground.


    It''s just two people. The more than 20 people are helpless to them.


    It is more difficult to break through these two lines of defense than to ascend to heaven!


    Every time they meet with each other, Gu Enron and Yang Yi are thrilled.


    In particular, Gu Enron, sitting not far behind muzhan north, saw a dozen people slashing muzhan North at the same time. Her heart seemed to be squeezed to her throat.


    A little bit more accident, this heart will jump out directly, can''t put back!


    Men are just like a mountain. Standing in front of them, they block all the people who rush to them one after another.


    So calm, such as God standing, even if the scene is thrilling, but just such a figure, it makes people feel at ease.


    "So handsome..." Su Xiaomi doesn''t know when she woke up.


    Seeing the two steady figures of Mu Zhanbei and Mu Tianyou, the first time I wake up is not because of the fear of the blood in this place, but because I am dazzled!


    It''s so cool!


    These two men, the temperament is the same cold, the back is the same cool!


    At that moment, I felt inexplicably that with them, I was not afraid of anything.


    Mu Tianyou did not expect that he and mu Zhanbei could cooperate so well.


    Two people defend four directions, they can tacit understanding is full, defends without flaw.


    "No, someone''s coming!" A man exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s Mu Da Shao..."


    A sentence of "admiring the young and the old" scared more than 20 people into a state of terror.


    In an instant, those who can still run immediately throw a knife and turn around to escape.


    Just one person, Mu DA and Shao, has already forced them to have no power to fight back.


    Now, his people are here. What''s the suspense about the outcome of this battle?If you don''t leave at this time, two seconds later, you can''t escape!


    As for those who fall to the ground and can''t even get up, they are completely desperate.


    "Young master!" Li Ye rushes over. Seeing that mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron are OK, he dares to put a cold sweat on his forehead.


    They had already left at that time, but the young master didn''t know why, and suddenly asked him to turn around and come back.


    As a result, as soon as the car stopped, the young master immediately came here.


    Li Ye doesn''t know what''s going on, but seeing that the young master''s face is serious, he doesn''t even want to think about it and immediately calls Qin Yi.


    The speed of the young master is really fast. He has been catching up while making a phone call, but he still can''t catch up.


    In the end, even the young master''s trace was lost!


    Unexpectedly, the young master rushed to save the young lady, but how did he know that the young lady had an accident?


    Is it the so-called telepathy?


    Behind him, a vigorous man kicked the strong man out of the way.


    With a long leg, he walked up to muzhan north and said in a deep voice: "eighteen people have been lost by sight."


    Mu Zhanbei looked at the figures in front of him who ran away in a panic, and his eyes narrowed: "I won''t let go of any of them."


    "Yes As a shadow bodyguard, Qin Yi lost the young master. He would have been so guilty.


    Those people, naturally, will not let go of any of them. Otherwise, how can they redeem themselves?


    Qin Yi took several people to catch up.


    Li Ye said: "young master, someone has called the police. I''ll deal with the matter. Young master, take young lady back to have a rest first."


    Judging from the bloodstains in this area, it is not difficult to imagine the intensity of the fighting picture just now.


    The young lady is just a little girl who has just turned 18 years old. It''s strange not to be scared!


    Mu Zhanbei turns around and goes to Gu Enron, who is sitting on the ground. He reaches out his hand.


    Gu Enron got up and said, "I can''t..."


    He clasped her wrist and said, "come back with me."


    This girl, what else do you want to do?


    Now that this happened, shouldn''t you hide in a man''s arms and cry?


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t mean to go back!


    "God bless is hurt, I can''t go." Gu Enron earned a little.


    I didn''t expect that the man was so tight that he couldn''t make any money.


    "I want to send God you to the hospital first," she said


    God you just hurt for her. If God you didn''t stop her, now it''s him who is lying on the ground bleeding.


    At this time, how can she leave God and go back with mu Dashao?

 Chapter 87

    "I''m fine. You go back with him first." Mu Tianyou pulled her up, but immediately let her go.


    The scene of the scene, for a girl, is really terrible, a little cautious.


    What''s more, there will be a lot of troubles waiting for them in the future.


    Going back with mu can at least avoid some things.


    "Take millet with you." He looked at mu Zhanbei, "I''ll deal with it with Yang."


    This matter was originally aimed at them.


    Although people with clear eyes can see that these people are coming safely, he doesn''t want the two girls to face them.


    Mu Zhan north but cold hum hum hum, the facial expression has no expression way: "two broken children, can handle what?"


    Yang Yike was not happy: "I''m 19 years old, God bless 20!"


    However, after being lightly swept by Mu Da Shao, his momentum dissipated in an instant.


    Only dare to bow his head, whispered: "we, are not broken children..."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t want to look at him. His eyes passed the wound on Mu Tianyou''s arm: "go to the hospital!"


    Mu Tianyou is naturally unconvinced. A little hurt is nothing to him.


    What''s more, this man''s attitude is too strong! Too impolite!


    But, he does not go, afraid Enron also does not want to go back with Mu Zhan north.


    "Yang Yi, accompany me to the hospital." Mu Tianyou is about to leave.


    Yang took a look at Gu Enron, but he didn''t dare to look directly at mu Dashao. He could only answer the question and walk behind him.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Gu Enron, and then quietly Mimi looked at the frosty face of Mu Zhanbei.


    Finally, he whispered, "Enron, I I''m going to see providence. "


    She also turned and ran, closely following Mu Tianyou and Yang Yi.


    Although she is more likely to avoid all problems when she goes back with mu Dashao, she can''t rest assured of God''s blessing.


    Muzhan North said nothing, pulling Gu Enron to the direction of parking.


    Gu Enron, however, threw his big palm away while mu Zhanbei didn''t notice.


    "He was hurt to save me. If I leave him now, what kind of friend am I?"


    She knew that her words would make mu Zhanbei unhappy.


    He''s used to being high up and everyone doing what he wants.


    But she is not his subordinate. What''s more, she is full of guilt and gratitude for mu Tianyou.


    If she doesn''t see God''s blessing with her own eyes, she won''t be at ease.


    "Mu Dashao, thank you for saving me tonight, but I can''t leave my friend behind."


    Gu Enron left these words, turned around and quickly ran after Mu Tianyou.


    She had no idea what kind of injury God''s arm was, but there was blood on his sleeve and even on his clothes.


    It''s frightening to see the blood flow.


    Don''t watch him go to the hospital for treatment, how can you rest assured?


    She left and left with the boy.


    She said, can''t leave her friend, but, she can leave him!


    Muzhan north cold eyes squint, staring at her left back, finger joints taut tightly.


    "Young master, you You''re hurt! " When Li Ye looks back, he sees the blood on Mu Zhan''s North sleeve.


    From the inside to the outside, it was his own blood!


    "Young master..."


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly walks to the street with no expression on his face. Li Ye runs after him: "young master, your wound needs to be treated."


    It can be seen that the injury was not serious, otherwise it could not have been only so little blood.


    However, injury is injury, as long as there is a knife wound, it should be treated by a doctor.


    Muzhan north is still silent, but suddenly quickens the pace


    Gu Enron caught up with them, but mu Tianyou frowned: "you should go back with him."


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital first. When the doctor says it''s OK, I''ll go."


    She looked at the bloodstain on Mu Tianyou''s clothes and said, "there''s a hospital nearby. Go and deal with the wound first."


    Those knives are so sharp, I don''t know if they hurt my bones and muscles.


    If the wound is too deep, I don''t know if it will leave any sequelae.


    They went to the street, but the drivers of several passing taxis drove away one by one as soon as they saw the bloodstain on Mu Tianyou''s body. They didn''t want to stop at all.


    Tianyou and Yang Yi own an old car, but they didn''t come here today.


    Now go back to open, mountains and rivers, God''s blood will flow out.


    Suddenly, with a squeak, a luxury car stopped in front of them.


    When the window was pressed down, the man in the driver''s seat looked frosty: "get in the car!"


    He''s not happy. He''s not happy. Everyone can see it!Although this face is always handsome, it is so cold that people dare not look directly at it.


    However, Gu Enron knew that at this time, if he didn''t take Mu Da Shao''s car, he might not be able to get a taxi.


    "Get in the car!" She and Xiaomi side by side, holding Mu Tianyou will open the back door.


    Yang had a look, the back was full of people, but he had no choice but to go around to the other side of the car and pull the front passenger''s door open.


    But before he went up, he was so scared that he took back his legs.


    "Ran Ran, you You sit in the front


    Yang Yi hurriedly went to the back, opened the door, and prayed for Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron looked ahead, admiring his face as frosty as ice, with a cold breath.


    She is a little helpless, in order not to delay the treatment of God, busy from the car down, the position to Yang Yi.


    He went to the front, sat on the co pilot, and immediately buckled his seat belt.


    "There is a hospital near here, mu Dashao. I''ll tell you how to get there."


    ¡­¡­


    The injury on Mu Tianyou''s arm is not very serious, but it''s not light.


    The doctor sewed him a needle, and it was already midnight when he finished treating the wound.


    "During this period of time, try not to touch alcohol and tobacco, do not eat things that are easy to cause inflammation, fried greasy things, chicken, duck and goose, and seafood..."


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi listen carefully. What Gu Enron tells Su Xiaomi? Su Xiaomi also takes out his mobile phone and records it quickly.


    In the corridor outside, mu Zhanbei coldly looks at Gu Enron standing beside Mu Tianyou. His thin and cool lips are more and more tight.


    Li Ye, who arrived later, kept reminding carefully: "young master, you''ve come to the hospital anyway. Why don''t you Let the doctor bandage you as well. "


    Although it''s just a small injury, it''s also a small injury!


    Also, the young lady is really, her fiance is still injured, but her mind is all on the boy named Mu Tianyou.


    For the young master, even he was injured did not find.


    Li Ye is aggrieved in his heart. Of course, he is aggrieved for his young master.


    However, the young master didn''t allow him to say that. He didn''t dare to mention a word.


    I just really feel that the young lady is too eccentric and unfair to the young master.


    Why can we care so much about others instead of the young master?


    "Young master, I''ll ask the doctor to..."


    "Shut up


    They are coming out, and mu Zhanbei''s face is more gloomy.


    As soon as he gives a cold look, Li Ye immediately closes his mouth and doesn''t dare to hum.


    But look after Enron''s eyes, is always full of resentment.


    See a few people take medicine to come out, Mu Zhan north cold voice way: "now, can go back?"

 Chapter 88

    Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi send Mu Tianyou back together. This time, Mu Tianyou says that Gu Enron is not allowed to follow him.


    Li Ye drives the car over. In the middle of the night, a group of three people leave the hospital and go back to the villa in muzhan north.


    Along the way, Gu Enron wanted to say something to Mu Zhanbei several times.


    However, the other side is always cold, obviously still angry.


    Although she was grateful to him for saving herself, she didn''t know how to break the rigid atmosphere.


    At the end of the day, we can only be silent.


    The car stopped outside the main house of the villa.


    As soon as Mu Zhan Bei got off the bus, he walked to the door of the hall without looking back.


    Gu ran ran after him: "Mu Da Shao..."


    However, they didn''t pay any attention at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they passed through the hall and went upstairs.


    It''s so cold and cool. What do you want to do?


    She knew that she didn''t want to go home with him for the first time in order to take care of God''s blessing tonight, which made him completely angry.


    However, she also made it very clear that Providence is her friend, and it is impossible for her to leave her friend behind.


    This man, must be so cold and arrogant, must everyone listen to him?


    If you don''t listen occasionally, you''ll be angry like this?


    Gu Enron had been frightened all night, and now he was very tired.


    Look at Mu Da Shao''s cold face again, no one wants to.


    She pursed her lips and went upstairs.


    Go back to your guest room, take a bath, put on a clean suit, the whole person is fresh.


    She came down from upstairs, went to the kitchen, got a soda, and was going back to her room to sleep.


    When I go upstairs, I see Li Ye coming down from upstairs looking for water.


    Gu Enron just nodded at him. After saying hello, he crossed him and went upstairs.


    "Young lady," Li Ye looks at her from behind, and wants to say nothing.


    He still felt aggrieved and took the place of their young master.


    Some words I know I shouldn''t say, and I''m not qualified to say, but I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t say it.


    "Young lady, can''t you More patience and care for the young master? "


    Gu Enron looks at him. What does that mean?


    It''s someone who doesn''t want to talk to her. She''s very patient!


    But what else could she do if she was not given a chance?


    You can''t just follow him and lick his face to make him look at himself.


    Doesn''t Li Ye know how indifferent his young master is?


    Li Ye breathes out a breath, should not say again, also cannot not say!


    "The young master was injured, but the young lady didn''t..."


    "What did you say? Is he hurt? " Gu Enron''s face changed as his heart tightened.


    "When did it happen? Tonight? But I... "


    "But you didn''t see it, young lady, did you?"


    Speaking of this, Li Ye is not afraid to be reproached by the young master afterwards. He really can''t see the young master alone!


    "The young lady''s heart is full of your friends. You only see that your friend is injured, but you don''t know that the young master has also been stabbed in order to protect you."


    "The young master is not comfortable. Even ye Han is not allowed to touch him. I want to give him medicine, but I was driven down..."


    Gu Enron quickly walked upstairs and pushed the door open.


    In my eyes, it''s the figure sitting by the bed.


    He has taken a bath and changed into a nightgown. Now he only wears casual pajamas, and the Nightgown is left aside.


    With a cotton swab in his hand, he was drugging himself.


    On his arm, there was a mark of a knife.


    Most of the blood has stopped, but there is still a little blood oozing.


    Injury is not serious, but, looking at it is also very painful!


    In particular, he alone to his own medicine, this picture, let Gu Enron eye hot, nose acid.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t expect that someone would dare to break in directly. When he heard the door opening, his face suddenly became cold.


    But I was just a little surprised to see that it was her.


    Later, his face still sank: "did I say that I had to knock first?"


    But this time, Gu Enron ignored his indifference.


    After closing the door, she went over and took the swab from him in silence.


    Dip in ointment, want to give him medicine, mu Zhanbei but will arm away, cold voice way: "a little bit small, don''t bother."


    "Are you angry? "How much do you like?"


    Gu Enron took a look at him. He didn''t expect that mu Dashao, who is famous for his calmness, would be so childish.


    Mu Zhan North coldly looks at her, this look in the eyes, ordinary people absolutely can''t carry.


    To change peacetime, Gu Enron will also be unable to withstand, surrender directly, it is cold to the bottom of my heart hair.But now, after seeing the picture of him dosing himself, what else did she panic about?


    No matter how terrible he is, the picture just now has completely conquered her, with his loneliness and loss.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..."


    Mu Zhan north cold hum, ignore her.


    She knew that Mu Da Shao''s arrogant temper would not compromise easily.


    But tonight, it''s her fault.


    Still holding a cotton swab stained with ointment, she drew a chair and sat down by the bed, looking up to meet his eyes.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t notice that you were hurt too. Before..."


    Before, I only knew how to care about God''s blessing. No wonder I couldn''t even see Li Ye.


    "Will you forgive me, mu Dashao?"


    He still didn''t speak, but this time Gu Enron held his hand, but he didn''t resist as much as he did just now.


    She took his big hand and carefully pulled his arm back.


    The cotton swab was smeared on his wound with ointment.


    The injury was more serious than she thought.


    Although it is not very deep, it is not shallow.


    The deepest part is about one centimeter deep.


    At that time, he must have shed a lot of blood, but he was wearing a dark colored shirt, and it was at night. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not see it.


    However, as long as she pays more attention to him, she can''t find out.


    How to think, is their own wrong, at that time only know love God, but never care about him.


    "Does it hurt?" She looked at the pain when the ointment was applied.


    But I don''t even hum from the beginning to the end. This stubborn and arrogant appearance makes people more sad.


    "Why don''t you let Ye Han have a look? The wound is so deep that you don''t need stitches?"


    He still didn''t hum, as if she had been talking to the air.


    However, Gu Enron was not angry at all tonight, and it was too late to feel distressed.


    Gently give him medicine, every time on a little, can''t help but bow, gently blowing gas, for fear of his pain.


    Mu Zhan north but from beginning to end taut face, don''t speak, ignore, casually she.


    Finally, when the medicine was finished, she picked up the cotton swab and picked up the nightgown.


    Looking up, her eyes bumped into his open chest, which was so strong that the muscle texture was very clear that she blushed for no reason.


    I didn''t notice that Mu had no clothes on.


    Now at first glance, the sexy muscles suddenly make people dry, almost out of breath.


    Gu Enron''s heart beat faster and his face was burning.


    Overhead, there was his low voice: "have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 89

    Gu Enron was startled, and was immediately flustered.


    Flurried head stagger line of sight, did not dare to look at his bare chest.


    "Sorry..." She stood up and picked up her nightgown.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t care, or I''m sorry to peek at my body?" Man''s indifferent voice, people can not hear his mind.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Maybe, both.


    She didn''t speak and wanted to put on his nightgown, but the wound on her arm.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Enron tentatively asked: "Mu Dashao, would you like to be naked tonight?"


    "So convenient for you to peek at any time?" This is not a joke at all.


    Gu Enron''s face turned red. How did this man talk?


    You can be serious when you''re joking!


    The point is, she knows people don''t like jokes.


    "I admit that Mu Da Shao''s body is really charming and can charm a large number of girls, but now Mu Da Shao is injured. No matter how thirsty I am, I won''t take advantage of others."


    Every day fantasy she wants to do to him, this man, really is not the general conceit.


    However, when people grow up like this, they do have the capital to be conceited.


    Gu Enron still couldn''t help muttering a few words: "you are injured now, and you may not have some ability. What can I do for you?"


    She just wanted to express that she didn''t have any wishful thinking at the moment.


    But after saying this, the taste seems to change all of a sudden.


    Mu Zhan North thick eyebrow light Cu, hang Mou to stare at her: "don''t think I have ability?"


    His Mou color is a bit deep, obviously not happy, suddenly a button her wrist, eyes Li Han: "do you want to try?"


    "No, you''re welcome. There''s no need for that, ha..."


    Gu Enron felt guilty for a while. He took his hand out of his big palm in a hurry, and he was almost not frightened.


    The longer we get along with each other, the more we know about him.


    The more you understand, the more you feel that this man is different from his previous life.


    He''s not just a businessman, he has a stronger physique than the special forces.


    Tonight, she saw clearly that he was alone in front of them. With a knife, he could defend them tightly without even moving his pace.


    This man is really surprising, again and again, refresh all her understanding of him.


    Such a strong physique, such a terrible power, if all used in their own


    The first time she was in the car, she was drugged and confused. She only knew that the pain afterwards made it difficult for her to walk.


    As for that time, with a little consciousness, I can still vaguely remember how terrible the force he hit himself.


    But she couldn''t remember exactly.


    Now I think, not only blush, heart beat faster, the body also seems to be slightly hot.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her blushing face. His long finger suddenly rises and crosses her face.


    "You mean in fantasy?"


    "Magic Fantasy? " Fancy what?


    Fancy It seems that I''m really imagining doing The picture of that kind of thing


    Gu Enron breathes disorderly, the cheek is scratched by his fingertip, the temperature of man''s skin, scald her leg almost soft.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    How could she dream of being with him That''s it! Are you kidding?


    The little face looked flustered and red like a ripe tomato.


    Little girl this appearance, finally will Mu Zhan north to please.


    The gloomy mood of the whole night was a little better.


    He leaned on the head of the bed, squinting at her: "since you like to look at my body so much, I''m not so mean as not to let you see it."


    He let go of his arm, which was a gesture of picking by Ren Jun!


    Gu Enron is so ashamed that he wants to die! The most shameful thing is that when he opened his arm, she couldn''t help looking at it more!


    His shoulders are broad and secure, his chest is strong and sexy, his arm muscles are tangled, you can see that he is full of strength.


    How happy it is for a woman to lean in his arms, pillow on his chest muscle, and be held by his two strong arms.


    "Are you coming?"


    Men''s magnetic voice is full of temptation.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but the whole person seemed to be completely entangled by his voice and his breath.


    She couldn''t think, and didn''t even know what she was doing, so she went to the haunting chest.


    Yes, it''s his chest, the body that makes women crazy.


    Before Gu Enron reacts, she has reached out her hand, and her long finger falls on his chest, along with his muscle texture.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t expect that the girl was really bewitched. Her obsessed eyes fell on him, as if drunk, which greatly satisfied his male self-esteem.He decided to write it off and not be angry.


    The big palm fell on her back waist and gently pulled her towards him. His extremely low voice was dumb and attractive: "do you want it?"


    No one can tell who is lured and who is lost at this moment?


    Is it her or him? Even muzhan North doesn''t know.


    Only know that when she cleverly lean on their own arms, his only buried in the depths of the body of the small beast, instantly awakened.


    Big palm in her waist unconsciously tighten, tight muscles, showing his moment of forbearance and entanglement.


    Is it her or himself that he wants? He couldn''t tell.


    This kind of easily out of control feeling, is his life most dislike most resist, but at this moment, this out of control has made him unable to resist.


    So, no more resistance.


    He suddenly tightened his long arm, trapped her in his arms, bowed his head, and pressed down the two lips that he had been longing for for for a long time


    Outside, there was a knock on the door.


    A little movement, let the drunk girl in Mu Da Shao''s arms open her eyes, the next second, suddenly wake up!


    What is she doing? What did she do just now?


    Unexpectedly, I went to muzhan north and touched His chest, even, took the initiative to lean towards his arms.


    And now, what are they doing?


    She fell in Mu Da Shao''s arms, Mu Da Shao bowed his head, two faces separated by less than a finger!


    They Did he mean to kiss her?


    "Ah Gu Enron seemed to wake up from his dream. He was so scared that he pushed his arm hard and ran away from his arms in a panic!


    Accidentally, it happened to be the place where mu Zhanbei was injured.


    The man brow center light Cu, a put on painful color to pass from the eye ground.


    Even if he was cut off, he could not hum, but that doesn''t mean he won''t feel pain!


    A knife on the head of the color word! the true saying!


    "It''s bleeding Gu Enron stares at the wound that he is made to bleed again, scared out of his wits!


    It was she who pushed him hard just now, and finally healed a little bit of the wound and split it!


    Blood spilled from the wound, dyed it red and stung her eyes.


    Gu Enron nose acid, rushed to the door, a door will open: "let Ye Han come, fast!"

 Chapter 90

    In fact, it was Ye Han who knocked on the door just now.


    Ye Han pushes the medical car in. Seeing the injury on mu Zhanbei''s arm, he is stunned: "young master, hasn''t the blood stopped?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes turned to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron''s heart quickened in an instant, and he was afraid to face his sight.


    This guy, what do you mean by looking at her now? Isn''t this putting out to Tell ye Han that she made the wound?


    Ye Han looks at the young lady and the young master, and his eyes finally fall on the wound of Mu Zhanbei.


    He sighed, helpless: "that, young lady, the young master is still injured now. Even if you have any conflicts, you can''t fight at this time."


    However, only the young lady dares to fight with the young master. How about someone else?


    But then again, the young master can''t beat the young lady? Is that mercy?


    Gu Enron''s face turned red, and he didn''t know if ye Han was on purpose.


    Will be intimate as a fight, ye Han is really see through, or, just to give her a step down?


    No matter what it is, it sounds more comfortable to fight than to hurt someone when they are intimate.


    She said hastily: "you clean up for him first, it''s bleeding again."


    "Good." Ye Han wants to sit down beside the bed with a disinfectant bottle and ointment.


    Unexpectedly, the man sitting on the bed is still staring at Gu Enron, a face domineering: "who made, who is responsible."


    Gu Enron bit his lip and went to the bedside with his head down. He took the disinfectant from ye Han.


    When I looked up, I couldn''t help staring at mu Zhanbei.


    "Not on purpose." What are you doing so seriously?


    I don''t know. I thought she really hurt him!


    "Don''t you need to be responsible for hurting people?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are really indifferent, let people see no flaws.


    "I..."


    "Do you want to say that I was hurt not by you, but when I was intimate with you?"


    "You..." Gu Enron stares at him!


    This bastard, absolutely on purpose, is to let her admit that his injury is because of his intimacy with him, just toss out?


    I''ve known for a long time that Mu Da Shao''s abdomen is black, but I didn''t expect it to be so black!


    She took a deep breath and sat down beside the bed, looking at his bleeding arm. Although she was annoyed, to tell you the truth, she was still a little distressed.


    No, it seems, better than a little bit.


    "Young lady, disinfect first, but be careful, it will hurt."


    The young master doesn''t let Ye Han do it. Ye Han can only command on one side.


    "Well." Gu Enron put his action in the softest, for fear of really hurting him.


    Every time mu Zhanbei''s expression changed slightly, she immediately bowed her head to give him two blows.


    If he frowned, she would be careful to keep blowing.


    The thin lip was getting closer to his arm and was about to kiss it.


    This gentle appearance, compared with the previous two days of indifference, the difference between heaven and earth.


    As a result, Mu Da Shao seems to like frowning more and more. When he touches the wound with a cotton swab, he frowns first.


    In the end, even ye Han can''t see it any more. When did the young master become so afraid of pain?


    In the past, was not cut off, even anesthesia is not used, directly let the doctor operate on it?


    Now, it''s clear that it''s acting in front of the young lady, so that the young lady can feel distressed.


    Little girl, it''s easy to cheat, alas


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " These in Gu Enron strong request, mu Zhanbei finally agreed to wrap gauze.


    It''s not easy to clean up everything, see his face as usual, but, has been frowning, she doesn''t know, in the end is really so painful.


    However, seeing Mu Da Shao frowning, she felt bad in her heart.


    But for his carelessness, he would not have been like this.


    "Young lady, the young master is just a flesh wound. It will take a day or two to raise him Cough


    Ye Han was looked at by someone, and immediately changed the subject of conversation, saying: "although it''s only skin and flesh injury, it''s still necessary to have a good rest after being cut like this."


    "It''s better to have someone close to you. These days, he may not be able to eat easily."


    What a sin! It''s just a little bit hurt. It''s like they''re going to be disabled.


    However, after saying this, I can clearly feel that the young master''s chill towards him is less.


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, he was right.


    "Young lady, the young master''s wound is healing now. I''m afraid he will have fever tonight."


    Of course, for the physically strong young master, this small wound is basically impossible to cause high fever.


    However, the young master should like what he said, so it''s right to say more, maybe there will be extra bonus.Think about that life has come to Gaochao, good hi!


    "Young lady, I have to trouble you to take care of the young master this evening."


    "Won''t you stay with him?" Although Gu Enron was worried, he was not a doctor after all.


    If you let Ye Han stay, she should be able to rest assured.


    "That..." When someone chills his eyes, ye Han immediately straightens his back and says in a loud voice, "young lady, I have an appointment tonight. I can''t stay here. I''m sorry!"


    With that, he packed up his things and left immediately.


    Before leaving, he gave Gu Enron a bag of medicine. As long as the young master had fever symptoms, he should take one immediately.


    "I have a date so late, and I don''t know what time it is!"


    Gu Enron was waiting for the door to be closed, a little resentful.


    If you don''t want to stay up late and watch mu, just tell me. Who believes in a date?


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning!


    Looking back, the man was still sitting by the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, looking at her coldly.


    The original room, unconsciously, and only the two of them.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Of course, embarrassment is only relative to Gu Enron.


    Mu Da Shao''s feeling of looking on coldly and embarrassment never appeared in his life dictionary.


    "That," Gu Enron thought, then said: "it''s late, you should go to bed."


    He did not speak, still light looking at her.


    Every time Mu Da Shao looks at her like this, Gu Enron feels that time is particularly hard and pressure is great.


    Especially before I did those things, I actively put myself into his arms. Now, I feel more uncomfortable.


    I really want to go back to my room to sleep, but I still need her to take care of me


    "Mu Da Shao, go to bed early and go to work tomorrow." She also has classes.


    Gu Enron went to the bed and spread out the quilt for him.


    Muzhan North finally lay down.


    With a sigh of relief, she went to his side and covered the quilt for him.


    "You have a good sleep. I''ll stay here." There is a sofa in the room, which is long enough for her.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhanbei said, "my bed is very big."


    "Eh?" She looked back at him, her face red again.


    Mu Da Shao, this is to invite her to sleep with him?


    But she clearly remembers that mu Zhanbei in her last life was not willing to let her into the room.


    Why is the bed willing to let her sleep now?


    But sleeping together, it''s like just so so.


    "I just don''t want to be said to abuse you." Mu Zhanbei turned over and turned his back to her: "sleep, don''t let me say the second time."

 Chapter 91

    The same domineering high cold.


    Gu Enron looked at mu Zhanbei''s back. After a moment''s hesitation, he went to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down.


    But I didn''t think of it. If I sleep here, Mu would just stare at me.


    He didn''t close his eyes. His eyes really fell on Gu Enron, which made Gu Enron a little uneasy.


    I don''t know whether to lie on my back or just turn over and face him.


    But being watched by him all the time makes me feel uncomfortable.


    His eyes were so sharp that he was still so energetic when he was about to go to bed.


    It''s really rude to stare at people like this! Didn''t he have a little consciousness of his own?


    "Mu, I have classes tomorrow." She cautioned.


    "Well." Muzhan North light should sound, eyes still fall on this side.


    Gu Enron didn''t know whether they were looking at her or whether they had no focus at all.


    After all, he was just lying on his side, facing this way.


    However, the people being watched are a little embarrassed.


    It''s almost three o''clock, and it''s less than four hours before dawn.


    She was really a little sleepy, and finally bit her lip and turned her back to him.


    "That''s how I make you look?" Behind him, the man''s voice sounded more and more cold.


    She turned back abruptly, and her sight ran into the depth of his eyes.


    Deep, distant, like the stars in the night sky, but also like two black holes, let her line of sight into, it is difficult to get out.


    Finally, she forced her eyes away from the depth of his eyes, but, accidentally, her eyes fell on his chest.


    That tempting chest muscle


    Whoo! I don''t know if the temperature of the air conditioner in the room is too high. It''s a little hot


    She lowered her eyes and only dared to look at her hand: "Mu Da Shao, it''s really late. It''s better for us..."


    "I don''t feel well." He said.


    The words were a little abrupt. Fortunately, she responded quickly.


    As soon as her heart was tight, she leaned over and reached for his forehead.


    The temperature is not high or low, and I don''t know whether it is normal or a little low fever.


    "I''ll take your temperature." She wanted to lift the quilt and get up.


    "I''m tired." Mu Zhanbei''s arm is across the quilt, but across the quilt put on her body.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "It''s comfortable to put it like this." He closed his eyes and didn''t seem to care about his behavior at all.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief. His arm was injured. If he put it in the quilt, he might be touched by the quilt.


    Although it has been bandaged, it will hurt even if you touch it.


    It should be safer to put it outside the quilt.


    But why on her? Does her height make him feel comfortable?


    Gu Enron inexplicably became his arm "cushion", it is also helpless.


    However, his arm is not directly on her body, at least separated by a quilt, and the place is her stomach.


    It''s like It''s nothing. It''s a big deal. As long as his wound gets better, it''s worth it.


    Then he took a peek at muzhan north. After he closed his eyes, he didn''t move any more, and even his breathing gradually became even.


    But two minutes later, he breathed steadily and looked as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Tired all night, now, not only mu Da Shao, even she is sleepy and tired.


    Gu Enron pursed her lower lip. She breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes.


    Just about to have a good sleep, I got up early tomorrow and went back to school. Unexpectedly, the arm on her stomach suddenly moved upward.


    "Mu..." She bit her lip in one bite.


    At a glance, mu Zhanbei still kept the same posture as before, with his eyes down and his eyes closed, breathing evenly, as if he had been asleep.


    He was injured, and maybe he had a low fever. It would be cruel to wake him up at this time.


    It will also affect the recovery of his wound.


    But his arm


    Gu Enron looked down, more and more shy and aggrieved.


    Even if he put it on her stomach, now, it''s too much to put it on her heart!


    Especially just now I felt a little hot. The quilt was not pulled too high. This position is on the edge of the quilt.


    If you go up


    Gu Enron found that his head is really "crow", what he wants, what he wants.


    Just now that idea just flashed in the head melon, Mu big little then after frowning, the palm continues to go up.


    His soft body fell into his grasp.


    Gu Enron subconsciously grasped his hand and wanted to take his big hand away.However, Mu Da Shao seems to be deliberately against her. The more she pushes, the tighter he holds!


    Is this intentional?


    However, how can people be interested in her body? Last life, she touched him, will cause him a dislike.


    Even after she once did not know that Tian Gaodi had slept in his bed, Mu immediately asked people to change all the sheets and quilts.


    It can be seen how much he dislikes her.


    But now, his hands are really wild!


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Enron didn''t dare to speak out, so he had to continue to take his hand away.


    The result of the resistance is that mu Zhanbei''s arm tightens and pulls her heavily into his arms.


    He a turn over, most of the body pressure in her body, suddenly, let her not turbulence.


    "I''m very grateful to you Gu Enron suspected that he was intentional and pushed his shoulder hard.


    But the man was confused and murmured: "pain..."


    Pain? Did you get his wound again?


    Gu Enron was startled, and the strength to push it back abruptly.


    Looking up, Mu Da Shao''s face was right in front of him. Through the faint moonlight outside, he could see his facial features clearly.


    His eyes were closed and his brows frowned, as if he were really suffering.


    The most important thing is that his temperature is really higher than that of normal people. He should have a low fever.


    If you have a low fever, you don''t need to deal with it, but it''s very important to let him have a good rest.


    Gu Enron''s hand was still on mu Zhanbei''s shoulder, but he did not dare to give him any more strength.


    When he didn''t struggle, mu Zhanbei''s frown was gradually relaxed, as if the pain had passed.


    It''s not the first time that I really got his wound just now. How can I be so careless.


    But now Mu big little half body presses on her body, the arm still hugs her tightly, how should she do?


    Although most of his weight is supported by himself, Gu Enron is not hard to breathe because of his pressure, but he is so close to Mu Dashao that his heart is pounding all the time and he can hardly bear it.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he saw in his dream, and his long arm tightened again.


    Gu Enron''s soft body was squeezed under his hard chest. The crush made her almost cry.


    The smell of male hormones completely drowned her. Under the pressure of his strong body, she was as soft as a pool of mud.


    No more pressure, no more pressure, she She can''t help holding him!

 Chapter 92

    "God bless you


    Gu Enron opened his eyes and wanted to sit up.


    It seems that there is something pressing on her. As soon as she gets up, she is pressed back by the force.


    It''s A man''s arm.


    His arm was on her, and his hand was on her heart.


    She moved, the big palm subconsciously Five fingers tighten.


    "Ah Gu Enron was so scared that he gave him a big push.


    The man''s eyebrows frowned lightly, staring at her tiny red face.


    If you look at the place you just grabbed, instead of stopping, you press it down again.


    "Mu Da Shao! Hands... "


    "Just now, whose name was it?" Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes and grasps her thoroughly.


    Gu Enron''s breathing was disordered and his body was constantly fluctuating.


    Holding his wrists in both hands, he tried to take his hands away from him.


    But he was so strong that she couldn''t even push half a point.


    "No..."


    "Well?"


    "I dream that in order to save me, God bless me It''s all blood. "


    She bit her lip and blushed. She tried to push him away again, but she couldn''t help it.


    When the man''s body is pressed down, she is completely enveloped in his breath and has no place to escape.


    The cold breath, like the eyes quenched with ice, showed her his anger again and again.


    His fiancee, sleeping in his arms, calls the name of another man!


    Gu Enron can''t tell her that in his last life, God bless for her, not only was seriously injured, but also was wrongly accused of trying to annihilate Gu Weizi.


    Last night, he blocked the knife for her again.


    Now Gu Enron is still a little flustered. The track of her last life has been deviated in this life. She is afraid that something worse will happen.


    But mu Zhanbei couldn''t understand it. The only information he captured was that a woman had a strange dream with him!


    "In order to save you from injury, you have to commit yourself?"


    "Mu Dashao, tell me the truth, he and I have nothing at all..."


    "It hasn''t happened yet, it won''t!"


    Men are worried. Which man can accept his own woman lying beside him, but call other men?


    "No!" But Gu Enron did feel guilty.


    Mu Da Shao is such a superior man. Her "God bless" really hurts her self-esteem.


    But she didn''t mean anything else, but mu had never had much trust in her.


    It is also expected that we will not believe it.


    "Let me get up." Her face sank and her eyes grew cold.


    Even dare to put his face in his arms! In front of other men, is it the same?


    Good!


    Suddenly, Mu Zhan waved his hand.


    Gu Enron didn''t see clearly what was going on, so he felt cold, and her coat was pulled down by him.


    "Mu Dashao, what are you going to do?" She was so frightened that she wanted to hold on to her skirt.


    But her hand just lift up, then be mu Zhan North a button, press in the top of the head.


    She struggled, soft body and his strong body fit more closely!


    "Muzhan North..."


    Looking up, I found that a man''s face was less than a finger away from him.


    His breath sprinkled on her face, a cold, but also a hot!


    The air of contradiction made her shiver.


    "I said that during the agreement, I can give you freedom."


    "In that case, why do you restrict me again and again?"


    "Did I say that I would give you 100% freedom?" Mu Zhanbei narrowed his eyes.


    His big palm slightly closed, five fingers a tight, Gu Enron immediately feel wrist slightly pricked.


    He has a lot of strength! Just a random grasp, left a bright red mark on her wrist!


    "Did I say that you can hook up with other men at will? Well


    Gu Enron bit his lip and glared at him: "I didn''t hook up with any man..."


    "Then who was the woman leaning on the shoulder of the boy named Mu Tianyou last night?"


    There was a flash of consternation in her eyes. How could he know?


    Is the sound of the car engine heard last night true?


    At that time, Mu Da Shao, not far from her, was staring at her?


    Gu Enron''s astonishment sees in the Mu war North''s eye ground, is guilty!


    "Nothing to say?" He lowered his head and clasped her hands under his hands.


    "Don''t tell me what? I said, we''re just friends! "


    "Then never see those people again!"


    "No!" You can promise anything else, but you can''t!In this world, there are few people who really treat her, and they, in the last life for her, even life and future can not.


    She can''t leave them, never!


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her stubborn eyes, and her eyes become colder and colder.


    No one can say "no" so decisively in his face!


    "Since you don''t have such a long memory, I don''t mind reminding you with actions. Whose woman are you now?"


    No matter in name or in fact, it can only be his Mozhan North!


    Unless, he takes the initiative to terminate the agreement, not her!


    "Mu Da Shao Ah Her body was suddenly turned over by him. She remembered, but was held down by him.


    The clothes on her body were completely pulled to her waist. She was flustered and anxious. She wanted to struggle, but she could not get rid of his grip.


    "Mu Dashao, I didn''t God bless and I are just friends


    The man behind didn''t pay attention to it. His long finger was on her waist.


    Gu Enron was so scared that he felt sad. His nightgown


    His hot body covered down, and the heat of biting people scared the girl under him.


    "Mu Dashao, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with Tianyou, really Don''t do like that! No


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t pay attention to her plea. Her eyes were burning with anger, showing a scarlet color.


    The anger that devours everything is like fire and ice.


    He himself is such a cold person, cold enough to freeze people''s blood.


    But at this moment, he was furious, but so hot that the girl shivered under him.


    Gu Enron finally realized that even if Mu Da Shao seems to be gentle on weekdays, it is only under the premise of not offending him.


    Once stepped on his line, violated his rules of the game, he can also instantly become a terrible Shura.


    Just like last night, he cut down the blood of the ground with a knife.


    In his game, he is the master of everything, and he is just a pathetic doll.


    When she is cute, Mu Da Shao can give her a little care and a little sweetness.


    If not obedient, waiting for her, is the storm he gave, enough to destroy all the terrible power.


    She clenched her lips, clung to the sheets under her body and let her only fig leaf be peeled off.


    In his eyes, she was as fragile as a mole ant.


    Explain, he didn''t believe it. Yes, he never trusted her.


    Resistance is nothing to him!


    As long as he thought, no matter what he did to her, or even killed her, she could not resist.


    The man pressed down, the breath was heavy.


    Gu Enron closed his eyes and waited for the storm to come.


    Slightly trembling body, tight, she was afraid, even afraid.


    However, knowing that there is no ability to resist, I would rather bear it than compromise!


    Is it so hard for her to leave the boy named Mu Tianyou?

 Chapter 93

    The pressure on the body suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Enron opened his eyes and looked back. He saw Mu Zhan standing by the bed, looking at her coldly.


    In Jue Han''s eyes, there was some anger, and some hate.


    He hates her! Look at her eyes, as if looking at a shabby dirty things.


    Gu Enron''s heart suddenly tightened, but she quickly pulled up the quilt, wrapped it around herself, and hurriedly hid to the other end of the big bed.


    The cold air in Mu Zhan Bei''s eyes is a little heavier.


    This woman is not acting. The tears in her eyes are real.


    She was no longer the woman who always wanted to stick her eyes on him.


    Now she, look at his eyes full of defense!


    In the past few days, we have been playing smart and hypocritical, and we have never been more real!


    But when she leaned against Mu Tianyou last night, she laughed so freely that every action was real and unrestrained!


    Muzhan North step forward, Gu Enron immediately back to the bedside.


    He stopped and looked down at her, so high and invincible!


    "You think I really want to touch you?" This words, as if from the nose to hum out that, scorn heartbreaking.


    Gu Enron just looked at him and bit his lip.


    "I just want to tell you that as long as the agreement is still in place, you are the one I admire in the north. I can make you stand on the top and send you to hell!"


    He was a little fidgety because of the wet tear in the corner of her eye.


    He didn''t even know what he was talking about. He just knew that he was so upset that he wanted to kill!


    "In my side, you''d better keep your peace, otherwise, not only you, even those you care about, I can abandon them at any time!"


    He turned and walked away. He really didn''t want to see her tears again.


    Pressed by him, she wanted to cry?


    If the person with her today is mu Tianyou, will she smile and cater?


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart was stuffy, and he felt that he had been stabbed with a knife.


    But he refused to think deeply about what this feeling represented.


    Bang, the door was thrown up, heavy.


    Gu Enron immediately jumped out of bed, ran to the door and closed the door with a click.


    Mu Zhanbei, who has not gone far, hears the sound of locking the door, and his last pity disappears completely.


    She''s on his guard!


    Until the footsteps go away, Gu Enron''s nervous tension is slightly relaxed.


    Behind the door, she slid feebly on the floor.


    Raised the back of the hand to the corner of the eye knead, when saw the back of the hand knead down that drop of tears, only to find that he just, the original cry.


    No wonder mu Zhanbei just looked at her with such strong disgust.


    He hates women crying!


    But just now, his indifference and ruthlessness have destroyed all her illusions about him these days.


    From the beginning to the end, he was just a pawn in his game.


    Because of the old lady''s love, she has the opportunity to stay with mu.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of reassuring the old lady, how could he be willing to take such ugly himself home, or even help her three or four times?


    Is she stupid or is she born to be?


    Know who he is for, but often in his breath, lost himself.


    Gu Enron, you are so stupid!


    Are you sad? In fact, the previous life should be used to his indifference, in this life, what else need to be sad?


    Just a little disappointed with herself, she thought that she would not be confused again if she did it again.


    Facts have proved that the charm of Mu Da Shao is that he who has lived for two generations can not bear it.


    Now, is it time to wake up?


    Clenching the quilt, she stood up and gently opened the door.


    Outside, the corridor is quiet. There is no one.


    She wrapped the quilt tightly around her body and quickly walked out of the room to return to her bedroom while there was no one around.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, young lady has gone back to school."


    After Li Ye answers the phone, he immediately reports to Mu Zhanbei.


    The man in the back seat has no expression, his eyes are still on the laptop screen, and he doesn''t seem to be interested in everything Li Ye says.


    Li Ye holds the steering wheel with both hands, and Mimi looks at him in the rearview mirror.


    The young master''s face is really unpredictable.


    However, he should be concerned about his wife''s whereabouts.


    "Young master, young lady, the friend named Tianyou, also went back to school today. That knife didn''t seem to have any effect on him."


    The boy, indeed, was the strongest and most courageous of all the boys of the same age he had ever seen.


    Li Ye can''t help praising: "the one called God bless is really a talent!""I''m still young now. If I think about it a little bit, I''m sure I can do a lot. Young master, don''t you think so..."


    "your mouth is idle?" Mu Zhan North chilly words, Leng is let Li Ye all praise Mu Tianyou words swallow back to the stomach.


    Shaking hands, the steering wheel almost slipped!


    Why is the tone of the young master full of hostility?


    But didn''t he and Mu Tianyou cooperate perfectly last night?


    With the young master''s habit of loving talents, this mu Tianyou, he should find a way to collect it.


    Now, it''s a Cough, jealous attitude?


    No, young master, who can compare the whole Beiling?


    How could he be jealous?


    A phone call came in. Li Ye hung up his Bluetooth. He didn''t know what he heard. He also said, "OK It''s ok Young lady? Well... "


    After hanging up the phone, he continued to drive, but didn''t say anything!


    Mu Zhan''s fingers on the keyboard are slightly tight. Although his vision is still on the screen, it seems that he has lost some focus.


    For more than ten seconds, Li Ye still didn''t mention what the phone call was about.


    Half a minute, still did not say.


    For a minute, I still didn''t mean to speak!


    Just now, I heard him mention that girl.


    He didn''t report to him about his wife?


    Mu doesn''t admit what he''s waiting for, but Li Ye, as his assistant, shouldn''t he report something to him first?


    Two minutes, three minutes, five minutes This damned guy didn''t even mean to speak!


    Finally, in the sixth minute, Li Ye speaks.


    He shrunk his neck and asked in a low voice, "do you think The air conditioner in the car Driving a little low? "


    How cold!


    I don''t know how the cold air came from. The temperature was pleasant just now.


    Just after he answered the phone, the temperature kept falling.


    Endure for six minutes, already cold of his teeth almost tremble!


    Mu Zhanbei wants to tear him up a bit!


    But on the surface, he was still slow: "what do you have to say?"


    "Words?" Li Ye remembered that Mu Zhan Bei had just said that his mouth was very idle. Immediately, his back bone was standing up and his cold sweat was coming out.


    "Nothing, nothing to say, nothing, nothing!"


    After that, shut up and don''t dare to hum again.


    However, the air conditioner has been turned on, why is it still so cold? Even, colder and colder?


    On the back seat, the man snapped his notebook shut.


    This voice, with the breath of fear, makes Li Ye''s heart tighten, and his head suddenly reacts.


    "Young master, they said Young lady and Mu Tianyou, go to To the hotel! "

 Chapter 94

    Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou did go to the hotel.


    However, she just went with Mu Tianyou first, and Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi arrived later.


    There is no suspicion of that kind of private meeting.


    "Why does the landlord want to take back your room all of a sudden? It''s too much not to say hello in advance! "


    Su Xiaomi is picking up things while complaining.


    "It''s said that the landlord has something to do with the Ye family. What happened to Ye Fangfang before is like this. It''s OK that people avoid suspicion and don''t rent the room to us."


    Yangzi didn''t feel much about it. The landlord has returned the deposit to them and charged a month''s rent less.


    In all, they made money.


    But staying in a hotel


    Yang looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at Gu Enron, a little uneasy.


    "Well, it''s expensive, isn''t it? How much does it cost for a day? "


    "More than five hundred."


    "More than five hundred!" Yang Yidi cried, "why don''t you live in a cheap one? There are some small hotels near the school. You can stay one night for one or two hundred dollars. "


    "God bless is injured. How can he live in such a poor condition? What if a bacterium gets infected? "


    "I''m fine." Mu Tianyou smiles, does not agree: "is only the small wound."


    "How can it be a minor injury? I almost saw the bone


    Su Xiaomi can''t help shivering when she thinks of how deep the blade is!


    If that knife cuts harder, can God protect this arm?


    Think of all feel terrible!


    "I didn''t thank you enough." Gu Enron, like Su Xiaomi, looks at Tianyou. At this moment, he still has a lingering fear.


    "Nothing to thank." What Mu Tianyou dislikes most is that she says thank you to herself.


    He changed the subject: "I went back last night Did Mu Da Shao not embarrass you? "


    Smell speech, Gu Enron eye color slightly heavy, a touch of dim in the eye.


    But she just smile, don''t care: "in fact, my relationship with Mu Da Shao, even ordinary friends can''t say, you know, just family marriage."


    "So, there is no embarrassment. He went back to sleep and didn''t pay any attention to me."


    Mu Tianyou thin lips fretting, want to say what, in the end, did not say a word.


    To her, Mu Da Shao is by no means a simple family marriage.


    Last night, when mu Dashao came to save her, he was relieved to see that she was OK.


    For mu Dashao, a man who should not have looked like he was before the collapse of Mount Tai, to show his relief so clearly shows how nervous he was before he saw Ranran.


    Mu Dashao It''s not that I don''t care about her, it''s just that the girl didn''t find out.


    "Well, you''ll have a good self-cultivation here today. Yang Yi and I will look for a house."


    Su Xiaomi pushed Gu Enron, "there is no class in the afternoon. However, after school in the morning, remember to come back to take care of Tianyou."


    "No problem." Gu Enron gave her an OK gesture.


    As soon as Su Xiaomi and Yang take their wallets, they don''t dare to waste their time. They immediately leave the hotel and look for a house.


    Gu Enron looked at the time on his mobile phone, half past eight.


    The first class has already started. Now, she can only go back to catch up with the second class.


    "God bless..."


    "You go to class. I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep first."


    "Well, you have a good rest. Don''t go out. When I finish school, I''ll buy you dinner."


    Seeing that he nodded, Gu Enron picked up his bag and left. He hurried back to class.


    Mu Tianyou looked at the door that she had taken, and his eyes were a little deep.


    The girl must have been wronged last night, but she didn''t say a word in front of them.


    Recently, she seems to have really changed, become quiet, even calm, but also become very wise.


    It''s like, all of a sudden, I grew up a lot.


    But her age It''s just 18 years old.


    I used to look at her with pity.


    Now looking at her, my heart will occasionally turn up and continue to have different feelings.


    As for what emotion it is, he can''t say it clearly and doesn''t want to think deeply.


    Now that''s good.


    There was a little noise outside, and suddenly the door was opened again.


    Mu Tianyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "you girl, you are still the same..."


    Words suddenly stopped, because the door is not clear Gu Enron.


    Li Ye opens the door and respectfully walks to one side. Then comes mu Zhanbei with a frosty face.


    This is the first time Mu Tianyou has been so close to Mu Zhanbei.


    Although we fought side by side last night, we didn''t see Chu Mu''s appearance because it was night.


    Now, at first glance, even Mu Tianyou has to admit that if you look at the whole Beiling mausoleum, I''m afraid you can''t find anything better than him.No wonder every time Ran Ran looked at him, there was a trace of admiration in the bottom of his eyes.


    The appearance and temperament of Mu Da Shao can make women crazy easily.


    But he is not a woman, so, even in the face of such an excellent mu, there is only a trace of appreciation.


    Amazing, even adoring, that doesn''t exist.


    Mu Tianyou sat on the bed, looking coldly at the two people entering.


    Li Ye brings a chair, but mu Zhanbei just stands by the chair and doesn''t mean to sit.


    "Don''t know Mu Da Shao to come over, have what instruction?" Time is absolutely precious for people like mu Dashao.


    No, what''s important is that he won''t come in person.


    Mu Tianyou sneered: "can''t it be someone who gave a small report to Mu Dashao, saying that Ranran and I had done something shameful in the hotel?"


    Last night, on the road outside the stall, the low-key Maybach stopped for a long time.


    The man has been staring at Gu Enron in the car, but he can see clearly.


    "My woman, even if you want to do something, it''s not your turn."


    Mu Zhan north cold way, the handsome face like iceberg, even have no superfluous expression.


    Mu Tianyou now has a kind of obscure meaning, looking at mu Zhanbei''s eyes, there is also a kind of complex that people can''t see through.


    After two seconds of eye contest, he said: "Ran Ran saved me, even if I want to die for her, I will not hesitate."


    He sits on the bed, and Mu Da Shao stands beside the chair. The momentum of the two makes Li Ye feel small for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that a 20-year-old boy could even compete with the young master in his momentum.


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    "But I won''t do anything to hurt her or embarrass her."


    Mu Tianyou met mu Zhanbei''s line of sight: "if I want to, I will be aboveboard."


    This has made it clear that there is no such thing as cheating or stealing.


    Unless Gu Enron leaves muzhan north.


    "You''d better die early."


    He won''t have the chance!


    Muzhan north cold hum, turned out of the door.


    Li Ye looks at Mu Tianyou and says, "little friend..."


    Swept by his cold eyes, Li Ye coughs and changes his name: "Mr. mu, yesterday''s man was caught. Young master, please go."

 Chapter 95

    At 11:40, Gu Enron hurriedly packed up his things and ran out of the teaching building.


    As soon as I went out, a lot of things came to my face.


    Gu Enron''s reaction was quick. He made a mistake and took a few steps to hide, but he was still a little stained.


    It''s just water. Fortunately, it''s not sulfuric acid or other disfigurement.


    She stared at the three people standing on one side: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s too hot. I want to cool everyone down. Who knows we are sprinkling water here. You have to come here yourself."


    The girl with the plastic bucket shrugged her shoulders.


    "Oh, you''re really cheap. Everyone knows that there''s watering here. Get out of the way. You have to come up."


    Behind the two girls also chuckled: "that is, how can someone be so cheap and have to use his face to hit the foot lotion, ha ha ha..."


    Around, there are many students watching, but no one dares to say anything.


    It''s not too big to eat melon, but it''s not good-looking!


    Gu Enron pinched the palm of his hand and swept his indifferent eyes on the three people. Then he pursed his lips and walked towards the school gate.


    But she just took two steps and was immediately stopped by a girl.


    "Stop, ugly, bully people and want to leave like this?"


    One side of the girl immediately fell on the ground, hummed up: "good pain, Gu Enron, why do you want to hit people? It hurts


    Gu Enron really looked at these little girls with new eyes. This acting skill Why not be an actor?


    It''s an unexpected disaster. Can you bully people all the way?


    Some people understand. These girls are touching porcelain!


    But behind, more people gathered around and didn''t know what was going on.


    Only to see the girl sitting on the ground wailing, ugly Gu Enron was stopped.


    It''s like Gu Enron wanted to leave after he hit someone and was stopped.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron looked at the girl standing in front of him and asked without expression.


    "You bullied people, apologize!"


    "Sisi, she has to pay for the medicine." The girl standing next to the girl who fell snorted.


    The girl named Sisi immediately said, "yes, I''ll make an apology and pay for the medical expenses as well."


    Gu Enron glanced at the girl who fell, then looked at Si Si and sneered: "did I touch her? Medical expenses? Why don''t you rob it? "


    "Gu Enron, you are so arrogant after beating people! You have gone too far


    One side of the girl immediately covered her stomach, a face wrinkled into a ball: "good pain..."


    People around, began to point up: "this person is too much."


    "That''s right. How can I beat people in school? It''s arrogant!"


    "It''s said that she''s with a very rich old man. People have a lot of money, so they can be so unscrupulous."


    "Really? Look so It''s not elegant. Is someone willing to take care of her? "


    "Didn''t you watch Su Xiaomi''s live broadcast two days earlier? At that time, a man appeared with Gu Enron, but he didn''t see his face. "


    "When you say that, I remember. Oh, the old man''s voice is really nice. I''ve heard it many times."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a bad old man..."


    Suddenly, Gu Enron with a bad old man''s topic, re ignited.


    Si Si stares at Gu Enron and says in a loud voice: "don''t think that you can do what you want with the support of a rich man behind you."


    "That is, she and the rich man forced Fangfang to record such a live broadcast last time, making Fangfang the villain everyone yells and scolds."


    Another girl also amplified her voice: "but no one knows that the man forced Fangfang to record the live broadcast."


    "Of course I know. I was outside at that time, but I didn''t dare to go in. They had more than a dozen thugs outside the door. Anyone who dared not listen would be beaten!"


    Think a pair of indignant appearance, staring at Gu Enron''s eyes, as if want to tear her.


    "Is it great to have money? I took more than a dozen thugs to force Ye Fangfang to pretend to live. Afterwards, I beat her. I watched with my own eyes! "


    All of a sudden, Gu Enron certainly can''t open any live broadcast or recording.


    So, Sisi and the other two girls are not afraid to leave any defamatory evidence.


    "Dare you say it again?" Gu Enron took out his cell phone.


    Think but a slap in the past, Gu Enron can''t avoid, the mobile phone was knocked down on the ground by her.


    "She''s going to call her bad old man again. She''s trying to hurt people again!"


    In this case, the gourd eaters, who had been watching them slander them before, immediately became disgusted with Gu Enron.


    It seems that the ugly woman who forced Ye Fangfang to live is true.


    Others immediately took photos and even videos to clarify for ye Fangfang.These people are all fighting for ye Fangfang.


    However, Gu Enron knows that the controller behind this is Ye Fangfang himself.


    This woman has no intelligence all the time. How can her intelligence burst this time?


    Looking at it, it''s like there''s a master behind it.


    And ye Fangfang behind the master, in addition to Gu Weizi, who can have.


    Oh, this battle is fierce. Maybe it can really turn ye Fangfang over.


    This move is really high!


    "Gu Enron, what else do you have to say?" Think about taking a step forward.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Enron was standing quietly in the same place, not forced to retreat by her.


    Sisi was a little surprised. She thought that everyone hated her so much. How could this ugly monster be afraid?


    Facts have proved that ugly eight really bold!


    Gu Enron stares at her and says indifferently: "you''ve said everything. What else can I say?"


    "Then you are admitting that the people behind you have brought more than a dozen thugs and forced Ye Fangfang to live to whiten your friends?"


    "Don''t admit it." Gu Enron suddenly stepped forward, his eyes cold to the point of fear.


    "It''s illegal to take more than a dozen thugs to the hospital. Call the police!"


    "You..."


    "Beiling is a place ruled by law. Such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. I hope you can call the police. If you don''t report it, I can report it."


    She stepped forward again, but Sisi was forced to step back by her.


    "You broke my cell phone. Would you like to call the police? I also hope that they can give me back my innocence for things I haven''t done. "


    "Otherwise, you people will come one by one. How many people are wronged and want to jump off the building?"


    She went straight ahead, and Sisi was forced back and forth by her.


    Everyone looked at Enron''s face calmly, but some people began to whisper: "they didn''t touch them just now. It was their own people who sat on the ground."


    "Yes, I also saw that Gu Enron was almost splashed with water as soon as he came out."


    Of course, there are also those who have been on the side of Ye Fangfang and Si Si.


    "Sisi, don''t be afraid of her. Just call the police. She hit someone just now!"


    "That is, so many people testify to you, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, so many people testify to you. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Enron thin lips hook, look around the crowd: "you, just who saw me push down her?"


    She pointed to the girl who was still sitting on the ground and covering her stomach.


    "If I push her, she will have my fingerprints on her body. Any of you can see it with your own eyes and stand up. As long as you can prove that I pushed that girl down, I will give her 100000!"

 Chapter 96

    100000! For most of the students in Ningda, it''s a sky high price!


    No matter what happened to Gu Enron, whether he really followed the rich man or not, since he was told, he would be able to take it out.


    There are several people who want to stand up. After all, 100000 is really tempting.


    But did they see it with their own eyes?


    "If the girl doesn''t have my fingerprints on her body and someone provides evidence of" seeing it with their own eyes ", then it can definitely constitute libel."


    "Gu Enron, do you want to threaten everyone again?" Sisi immediately seized the only chance to refute.


    Gu Enron sneered and squinted at her: "it''s not a threat. It''s a fact. Are you sure that there are my fingerprints on her clothes?"


    Who is sure? After all, nobody saw it with their own eyes!


    With Gu Enron''s arrogant attitude, if anyone really saw it, he would stand up.


    After all, she didn''t wear gloves or anything. She argued with others. Can she leave no fingerprints?


    However, how come there is no one to stand up?


    Are these three girls really slandering?


    "Just now, it seems that she really fell down on purpose." Someone whispered.


    "Lin Xuesi, why don''t you call the police?" Gu Enron took two steps forward.


    Lin Xuesi was shocked, but his legs softened and he sat on the ground with a thump: "Gu Enron..."


    "What? You want to slander me and push you down? No, I don''t seem to have touched you. This time, you should see clearly, right


    Yes! Gu Enron didn''t touch her, but she was frightened by Gu Enron''s momentum. Is it Gu Enron''s bullying?


    In other words, how can Gu Enron''s cold breath be so fierce?


    Before, wasn''t he a stupid, ugly fool?


    "Why don''t you call the police?" Gu Enron stares at Lin Xuesi sitting on the ground. His condescending appearance makes people panic.


    Lin Xuesi was a little nervous. It took him a long time to calm down.


    She clenched her teeth, got up from the ground, glared at Gu Enron and said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I just asked you to call the police. How could I bully you? I''m waiting for them to clear me up


    Gu Enron''s expressionless face and cool eyes are too noble to be invaded.


    "You slandered me and forced Ye Fangfang. You said I took more than a dozen thugs to Ye Fangfang''s ward. There must be monitoring in such a big hospital as Shangde hospital, right?"


    "No one in the hospital has seen such a big thing, and no one has sent photos to the Internet?"


    "Did the hospital let me do whatever I wanted, and I didn''t even dare to call the police? As for their fear of this? "


    "You You The man behind you, power Too powerful... " Lin Xuesi was unable to refute.


    "Now that the Internet is so developed, no matter how powerful a man is, even if he is a young man, he can''t control the public opinion on the Internet."


    I''m sorry to bring that guy out again.


    However, in Beiling, if you want to show a typical big man, mu Dashao is naturally the first choice.


    Who makes him really well-known and famous?


    "You say, who else can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Lin Xuesi stares at her. This bitch, isn''t the man behind her mu Dashao?


    But since everyone thinks that she''s with an old man, Lin Xuesi certainly doesn''t want to get to the point.


    Let everyone feel that Gu Enron was raised by an old man. Anyway, if she was so ugly, Mu would soon abandon her.


    "How''s it going? You called the police! What are you waiting for? " Gu Enron held his chest in both hands and sneered: "unless you are guilty."


    "Why should I feel guilty..."


    "Then call the police." On one side, someone also encouraged: "more than a dozen thugs, such a big thing, has violated the law."


    "That is, Sisi, call the police. I don''t believe it. She''s such a bad old man. She can still be powerful!"


    "That is, now we are cracking down on private organizations, reporting to the police, and bringing the bad old man to the end!"


    Lin Xuesi began to regret. What did he say about more than a dozen thugs? It seems that this statement is really exaggerated.


    After all, can such a big move not disturb the police?


    "Sisi, call the police, don''t be afraid of her!"


    "That is, thinking, there is justice in the world, don''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, Lin Xuesi, what do you advise? Call the police. " Gu Enron laughed softly, but he was not nervous at all.


    However, where does Lin Xuesi really dare to call the police?


    What didn''t happen, the police, this is absolutely slander, can''t escape!


    Her task today is just to clean up for ye Fangfang. This matter must not be made big.


    Make a little network public opinion is OK, make big words, that really wants thorough check.Once checked, ye Fangfang will only be more doomed.


    "I Fangfang sister is so poor now, how can I make things big? If you want to force her, how can she live in the future? "


    Lin Xuesi took a look at the two companions. They stood up, and the three turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Behind him, Gu An''s chilly voice came.


    "Do you still want to bully people?"


    "No, I just want to say that you broke my cell phone and paid for it first." Gu Enron pointed to the mobile phone still on the ground.


    "You talk nonsense..."


    "Just now you hit my cell phone on the ground, here, anyone can testify."


    Gu Enron has never picked up his mobile phone, which is still lying on the ground.


    "If she doesn''t accompany me with the money, who will help me to report to the police, and I will give the compensation to whom."


    Immediately someone took out the mobile phone and reported it to the police.


    Gu Enron''s mobile phone doesn''t look cheap! Sure enough, I was with a rich man. Even the things I used were not at the same level as their students.


    Li Ye prepared Gu Enron''s mobile phone for her.


    She didn''t know how much it would cost, but where could the things prepared for her by people of different ages be cheaper?


    "You Don''t deceive people too much Lin Xuesi saw the mobile phone on the ground clearly, almost did not scare silly eyes!


    "Ten thousand, forget it, or I''ll see you at the police station." Gu Enron smiles.


    "Ten thousand! Why don''t you rob it? " Lin Xuesi blushed with anger.


    Someone whispered: "g brand top model, a screen is better than tens of thousands."


    Lin Xuesi almost fainted! The screen costs tens of thousands. If the whole cell phone breaks down, she She can''t afford it.


    Lin Xueming used to pick up his mobile phone to see if it was really broken.


    Gu Enron but light way: "you touch again, it is 50000."


    "Gu Enron!"


    "How''s it going? Ten thousand or not? If we don''t pay, we''ll ask the police to check the price. "


    "Gu Enron, you You... " Lin Xuesi burst into tears.


    Ten thousand! All her private money added up to ten or twenty thousand at most!


    "Wuwu, Gu Enron, you are too much, Wuwu..."


    "My cell phone is broken, who help me to call the police, the compensation is her."


    "Me


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I..."


    "Gu Enron!" Lin Xuesi stamped his foot angrily, "I''ll pay for it!"

 Chapter 97

    The mobile phone in the pocket prompts the stereo, and the ten thousand yuan has arrived.


    Gu Enron was in a good mood. He left the school gate and went to the hotel.


    She just didn''t expect that the mobile phone Li Ye gave her was so expensive!


    A screen is better than tens of thousands, the price of the mobile phone itself, unimaginable.


    She never knew that there were so expensive mobile phones in the world.


    Poverty really limited her imagination. In the past, ten thousand must be super luxurious.


    Now that she is being raised by a super rich man, who believes?


    After packing some food in a small restaurant, she took it in her hand and walked briskly to the door of the hotel.


    But just as he was approaching, he saw the familiar Maybach stop at the gate of the hotel.


    Mu Da Shao''s car! Who doesn''t know the overbearing 8888 license plate?


    Mu Da Shao came to the hotel. Did he come to find God''s blessing?


    In the morning, Mu had a fierce fight with her about calling for God''s help in her dream. Now she''s looking for God''s help


    Gu Enron was flustered and ran quickly to see Mu Tianyou get out of the car.


    "God bless you Frightened, she ran to Mu Tianyou and protected him behind her.


    She looks at Li Ye who gets off the bus together and says, "don''t hurt him!"


    Li Ye looks surprised: "young lady, we..."


    "What can you do if I have to hurt him?"


    The window was pressed down, and on the back seat, the man was full of noble breath, always like a superior king!


    It''s him! What on earth is he going to do?


    "I said, I and God you are just friends, why do you have to force each other?"


    I found it here!


    God you is still injured. How can he bear the bullying of these people?


    "Young lady, it''s not what you want..."


    "So what?" The man in the car was cold, and his cold eyes fell on her face, without a trace of temperature.


    Gu Enron met his eyes coldly and squeezed his palm tightly.


    "Yes, you admire the position of the big and the small, the high power and the high position. You will always do things according to your own mood!"


    He is such a person, from last life to now, all the same!


    He never cared what she said or did, and never had any trust in her!


    This man, what does she think of him?


    She clenched her fist. Her voice was cold and firm! "But if you want to hurt him, I won''t sit back and ignore you!"


    Mu Zhan North thin cool lips, pursed a cold straight line: "how do you want to sit and ignore?"


    Gu Enron was frightened by the cold breath in his eyes, and his fingertips tightened. He wanted to say something, but the God behind him gently pulled her.


    "Mu just invited me to dinner to express his gratitude for saving you last night."


    "God bless..."


    "Really." Mu Tianyou nodded to her, the tenderness of that eye, even the man sitting in the car can feel.


    "Drive." Muzhan north cold hum.


    Li Ye looks at him and Gu Enron.


    In the end, a little helpless to return to the car.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this is not dazzling, but everyone knows that the valuable Maybach disappeared at the end of the road.


    Gu Enron looked at the direction of the disappearance of the car, slightly stunned.


    It wasn''t Mu Tianyou who took the bag in her hand. She couldn''t recover.


    "Go ahead." It''s sunny outside. Besides, it''s at the door of the hotel. It''s not good for a girl.


    If you change another girl, it doesn''t matter, but she is mu Dashao''s fiancee.


    Mu Tianyou took the lead in walking into the hotel.


    Gu Enron drew back his eyes and walked in behind him.


    "What on earth did he want you to do?" Shut the door, Gu Enron looked at him, looked at the door and asked.


    She didn''t believe in inviting him to dinner to express her gratitude.


    Her memory did not decline to this point. When mu Zhanbei opened the room in the morning, she was obviously angry.


    And half of this anger is due to God''s blessing.


    "Is he threatening you?"


    God you sat down on the chair, looked at her, and suddenly laughed: "do you think I am a person who will be threatened?"


    In this world, the only one who can threaten him is her, but she doesn''t understand.


    "But..."


    "Eat first, aren''t you hungry?" He opened the bag and brought out the food. "Do you want to keep it for Yang Yi and Xiaomi?"


    "No, those two guys must go out to eat alone."


    If you don''t come back after this point, can you find a place to fill your stomach?


    "God bless..." Gu An''an bit his lower lip, and he wanted to say nothing."If it''s still about Mu Da Shao, you don''t have to ask me anything. In short, there''s nothing bad for me."


    Afraid of her or worried, he raised his hand and swore, "I promise."


    "It''s OK." Gu Enron was a little preoccupied.


    When I think of what mu Zhanbei did to me in the morning, my heart is like a stone, still a little heavy.


    At that time, he pressed her under his body, and her hot body had been close to her.


    If he went down a little bit, he would have done her!


    At that time, he was ready to break in


    Gu Enron suddenly shivered! Up to now, as long as you think about it, not only blush and heartbeat, but also panic!


    Really, almost like him


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? " Mu Tianyou looked up at her, "don''t eat?"


    "Eat How can we not eat? I''ve been tossing about for so long. Now, it''s past one o''clock. Are you hungry?


    "Really don''t tell me what mu Dashao wants from you?"


    "I''ll tell you when it''s appropriate."


    "So mysterious!" Gu Enron gave him a white look.


    However, although Tianyou usually seems to listen to her in everything, it involves issues of principle. For example, even she can''t change his decision about things he doesn''t think should be done.


    But when they had enough to eat and drink, Mu Tianyou suddenly asked, "two years later, what will you do? Do you really want to marry Mu Da Shao


    Enron is now 18 years old. According to the marriage law of Beiling, he can''t get married until he is 20 years old.


    Two years later, she will be twenty.


    "How could it be?" Gu Enron was still fighting with Mao Douzi, so he said casually, "it''s not sure whether he can finish these two years."


    That agreement may be broken at any time, as long as Mu is happy.


    "Boil?" Mu Tianyou frowned. This word was used strangely, "are you not happy with mu Dashao?"


    "You face such a cold and terrible person every day, will you be happy?"


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak, but Gu Enron didn''t sound like a fake.


    Does this wench really don''t want to marry mu Dashao?


    "He is really not suitable for me. No, I should be. I am not suitable for him."


    Otherwise, the last life will not take such a big regret, dying can not extricate.


    She and Mu Da Shao are just two lines entangled together for some reasons. After the entanglement knot is opened, there will be no involvement at all.


    "Anyway, two years passed quickly." There are some things that it''s useless to say more.


    What else did Mu Tianyou want to say, but there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Enron opened the door.


    As soon as Su Xiaomi entered the door, he immediately scolded: "this ye Fangfang is really shameless! But you see, how can there be such a hateful woman in this world? "

 Chapter 98

    A famous lady surnamed Ye was forced to blackmail herself?


    This micro blog was sent by a small number, but after it was sent, it was quickly forwarded by many big v.


    As for the content of microblog, it doesn''t mean anything, it''s just a hint.


    It suggests that ye pretended to be live before, but in fact she was controlled by some forces and had to cooperate.


    There is no name in the full text, and there is no detailed description of the incident. It looks like a thing coming from nowhere.


    However, this micro blog, linked with Ye Fangfang''s latest micro blog, makes it easy to imagine what''s going on.


    It turns out that ye Fangfang updated a microblog last night, which was sent late at night.


    The content of microblog seems to be chanting without illness. In fact, they are all telling their own sufferings and grievances.


    Now two microblogs add up, can you still not know what it means?


    This damned Ye Fangfang dares to come here!


    "Now a lot of people are saying that the gold owner behind you is too strong to let Ye Fangfang live from the black."


    Su Xiaomi is very angry, although the man behind Ran Ran is really strong, but is Ye Fangfang also called Zihei?


    What''s wrong with the current network public opinion? Has reached this point, even can wash white turn over, simply amazing!


    There are still a lot of people talking about the reversal of God, and some people say that ye Fangfang has always been a celebrity, knowledgeable and reasonable.


    More people will ye Fangfang''s previous transcripts, one by one beautiful.


    He was a good student of both character and learning, and a student of Jiangda.


    Jiangda is the best university in Beiling. How can the students of Jiangda set up such a thing?


    At the beginning, most of the comments were made by the water army, but many melon eaters would not distinguish them.


    They believe in what people say and what they say.


    A very good all aspects of the celebrity daughter, especially also looks so beautiful, usually the image is gentle and elegant.


    One is that from childhood to adulthood, learning is not as good as people, appearance is not as good as people, but also smoking, drinking and wearing heavy make-up.


    It is conceivable to which side public opinion will turn.


    I didn''t expect that ye Fangfang could turn over even after she became so black. This battle is really beautiful.


    Soon someone sent out Gu Enron''s lunch at school. Some photos were taken. Gu Enron was standing there with a poor girl sitting on the ground.


    This angle is clearly Gu Enron''s trampling on others.


    The person who sent the photos is also a trumpet, and only in the reply, not a separate microblog.


    But this reply was quickly topped up, like reply countless.


    Of course, they are all criticizing Gu Enron for bullying others. They even make it clear what model of mobile phone she uses.


    "You were bullied at school at noon?" Seeing the picture on Su Xiaomi''s mobile phone screen, Mu Tianyou clenched his fist.


    She was blocked by a group of people in the school, weak, is clearly being bullied!


    But when she came back, he didn''t know anything about it.


    "I haven''t been bullied. I''ve made 10000. Who said I was bullied?"


    "Yes, you forced them to give you ten thousand." Su Xiaomi was so angry, "look!"


    Sure enough, Lin Xuesi''s transfer record of 10000 yuan was also put up.


    All in all, it''s a mess.


    "What? The girls of Jiangda are more reserved and noble than our Ningda! What the hell is that? "


    Su Xiaomi''s cheeks hurt with anger as she read the comments!


    "Too much! Even our Ningda boys left a message saying that Jiangda girls are more beautiful than Ningda. Are they Ningda people? "


    Even his own school did not help, it is hateful!


    "They just say that the girls in Ningda are not good-looking, and they don''t say that the boys in Ningda are ugly. What does it have to do with them?"


    So ah, we will only sympathize with the handsome guys of Ningda, facing a group of dinosaurs of Ningda every day.


    For the boys in Ningda, there is nothing to lose.


    Gu Enron sat together and rubbed his eyebrows.


    She doesn''t want to make so many things, but she doesn''t want to. The other party is not willing to stop.


    Mu Tianyou''s face became colder and colder. Gu Enron immediately said, "God bless, this kind of thing can''t be solved by force. Don''t mess with it."


    Ye Fangfang or Lin Xuesi? It doesn''t make any sense, does it?


    He is a tall and powerful boy. If he joined in this kind of thing, it would be even more unclear.


    Easy, will be black into a dog.


    "But what now? However, is Ye Fangfang allowed to wash us white like this, and then turn us black like this? "


    It is clear that this matter was premeditated.


    Su Xiaomi continued to watch Weibo while complaining.A moment later, she suddenly widened her eyes: "Ran Ran! It''s over! The gold Lord behind you It''s been dug out! "


    Who else is the gold master behind? Of course, Mu Da Shao!


    "No, no, they don''t want to dig Mu Da Shao, they dig the gold owner behind you..."


    "What the hell?" Yang Yi looks at Su Xiaomi and doesn''t understand what she''s saying.


    But the man behind it is mu Da Shao, isn''t he?


    However, it is not right to say that it is the gold owner.


    Mu Da Shao has so much money, but others are still as poor as a ghost. Even entrepreneurship has only such a little fund.


    If Mu Da Shao is the gold master of Ran Ran, Ran Ran doesn''t need to fight so hard!


    Start a business with hundreds of thousands of dollars! As for such a poor woman?


    In fact, they all know that the combination of Gu Enron and mu Dashao is just a family marriage.


    Gu Enron also said that in two years, she and mu Dashao will have nothing to do with each other, and mu Dashao''s money will naturally have nothing to do with her.


    Therefore, she will work hard to start a business and make money on her own.


    Now I''m always talking about Ranran''s gold Lord. It''s humiliating. Where''s Ranran''s gold Lord?


    "No, no, you look at the microblog yourself. What they say is that Mu doesn''t pay attention to Ranran at all. It''s just a family marriage."


    "They say that behind Ranran, there is another gold owner who really gives Ranran money. He is a bad old man."


    Gu Enron continued to knead his eyebrows and had nothing to say.


    The Internet is a magical existence.


    White can be said to you as black, but also become red, yellow, green.


    In short, where there is Internet, I''m afraid, there will never be the so-called truth.


    What most people want to believe is the truth.


    Gu Enron is not only ugly, but also has many problems.


    What kind of existence is mu Dashao in Beiling?


    Who would believe that Mu would be engaged to such a terrible girl?


    The development of things, more and more mysterious, and Gu Enron kind-hearted help Mu old lady across the road, unexpectedly also can appear out of thin air.


    What''s more, it''s said that Gu Anming knew that it was Mrs. mu, so he designed such a plot.


    Let Mrs. Mu believe that she is a good girl, after that, Mrs. Mu let her grandson and Gu Enron engaged.


    This development is more wonderful than the novel!


    Su Xiaomi found something else, and suddenly opened his eyes: "God, they sent you and God you into the Hotel Photos."


    What Yang Yi saw was more terrifying!


    "They They''re stuck at the door of the hotel to give Catch the traitor for mu Da Shao! Take a breath for mu Da Shao! "

 Chapter 99

    These crazy people, even now blocked in the door of the hotel, are about to break in to catch the traitor!


    The world is crazy!


    Someone sent a live video, and the staff of the hotel stopped people.


    These people in the hotel are basically students of Jiangda and Ningda. They all come to express their admiration for the injustice of the young.


    We can see how high the status of the students is!


    Many students take Mu Da Shao as their idol. How can they not be angry when they see Mu Da Shao''s fiancee opening a room with other boys?


    Of course, at least a few of these troublemakers were deliberately arranged, but most of them were really filled with righteous indignation.


    Mu Tianyou stood up with a blue face.


    Gu Enron immediately pulled him: "don''t mess around, there are so many people outside, there will be more and more people, how many can you fight?"


    What''s more, in this case, if you hit someone, it''s really troublesome!


    There will be countless troubles in the future.


    "I''ll see what''s going on." Yang Yi immediately went out of the door.


    But before long, he came back in a hurry and said, "however, let''s go. There are a lot of them. They are about to break in."


    The hotel is not a big hotel. How many staff can there be? Three or five are amazing.


    But now there are at least dozens of people gathered outside. There are more and more signs. What can we stop?


    I''m afraid it can''t be stopped now!


    "How can those people do that? Is there any royal law left? " Su Xiaomi is so angry that he really wants to rush out and argue with them.


    Now it''s Tianyou and Yang Yiyi who are staying in the hotel. They have no place to stay. What''s wrong with staying in the hotel for two days?


    She and Ranran just came to see Tianyou. They talked and chatted, which was not as dirty as they said!


    It''s blocked in front of the hotel! Is it really so lawless?


    "There are so many people who are not responsible for the crimes. If we really want to investigate them, we won''t be able to do anything at that time."


    Gu Enron put his things away, and then put Su Xiaomi''s bag in her arms: "let''s go!"


    "Really going?" Su Xiaomi looks aggrieved.


    Does it not mean that they are guilty when they go away like this?


    But they didn''t do anything. They are innocent. Why should they avoid it?


    "Those people will not reason with you. As long as we are caught here, the worse words will be posted on Weibo, and at that time, it will be even more unclear."


    Gu Enron pulled her out of the door: "quick! You''re a woman, too. If you can''t kill me, you''re bound to kill me. Let''s go


    What else can su Xiaomi say? She is not blind to the power of Internet public opinion.


    Last time, I almost killed her!


    "I''ll take you away!" Yang Yi catches up quickly.


    "No, you stay and watch God bless, don''t let him fight with others, go back quickly!"


    As for the hotel side, Gu Enron believed that when such a big thing happened, their people would call the police.


    It''s not her turn to care about this.


    As long as they don''t catch her on the spot, and no "open room" photos are sent out, she can at least escape for a while.


    When the police come, these people will disperse naturally!


    And the premise that they have nothing to do is that God bless must not do it, otherwise, it will spread things!


    Yang nodded and quickly went back to the room.


    Mu Tianyou sat on the chair with a cold face.


    But ran ran ran away outside. He couldn''t help at all. He had to sit here and wait!


    Not long after Yang Yi came back, there were messy footsteps and noisy voices outside.


    Within two seconds, the door was banged.


    "Gu Enron, open the door, you ugly watch, open the door quickly!"


    "No, we can''t give them time to get dressed. Knock the door open quickly!"


    "No, I''ll take the room card. Don''t mess around!" The staff of the hotel are afraid of things. Of course, they are most afraid of destroying the hotel facilities.


    At this point, a group of people are clearly students. Even if they call the police, they don''t know how many things can afford to pay for the damage.


    The most important thing is that the law provides more protection for students, and it''s almost enough to criticize and educate them.


    Most people, even without criticism, slip away before the police arrive.


    In short, if the door is damaged, the hotel may not get compensation.


    Drop of a, the door was opened, a group of students rushed in.


    "What about Gu Enron? Let the bitch out A few girls bear the brunt.


    They rushed to the bedside and lifted the quilt from the bed: "bitch, come out!"


    Mu Tianyou''s big hand tightened, and Yang Yi immediately pressed his arm.


    If these people scold Ranran, God will be angry, but Ranran gave orders when he left, and God will never let him do it.Mu Tianyou probably won''t fight with these girls, but as long as he stands down and walks over, people will think that he is going to beat women.


    At that time, once the photos are sent to the Internet, they will only attract more abuse.


    Yang Yi pressed Tianyou''s arm and shook his head at him.


    Yes, Ranran said that he must be patient. He must not be impulsive!


    Mu Tianyou squeezed the palm of her hand. Of course, she knew it was Gu Enron''s order. She was worried when she left.


    He also knew that once he did it himself, it would only bring her more trouble.


    But they scolded me as a bitch! Really, it''s too much!


    "That Slut must be in the bathroom. We need to find her out!"


    Several girls rushed to the bathroom immediately, and others turned around the room.


    If you can find out Gu Enron who has no clothes and let us take more photos on the Internet, Gu Enron will never turn over!


    I''m engaged to Mu Da Shao! With her, right?


    Just know this news, the girls are still angry, still can''t calm down.


    Is prince charming, the most charming and charming mu Dashao in Beiling, engaged to Gu Enron?


    No! Absolutely not!


    They are not willing to kill Gu Enron!


    Mu Tianyou just sat on the chair and watched them turn everything in the hotel into a mess.


    Yang Yi is also angry, really did not expect, these people will be so crazy!


    Can''t fight, can''t scold, it''s like no king!


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a thing in this era!


    Although the boys did not start, but also blocked in the door, watching.


    Mu Da Shao is their idol. Of course, we want to do something for mu Da Shao.


    As for mu Dashao and Gu Enron''s engagement, it didn''t make them angry out of control.


    But girls are not the same, girls are really out of control now!


    Gu Enron is to blame for everything. If she follows the rules, she''ll be fine. But what is she doing now?


    She went to a hotel with a boy! I can''t bear it!


    Things turned over, still can''t turn out Gu Enron, even Gu Enron''s things can''t turn out.


    Everyone was so angry that they glared at Mu Tianyou.


    "Where is Gu Enron?" One by one, Mu Tianyou was surrounded, but no one dared to get close to him.


    The boy has a cold breath. If he is near, I don''t know if he will beat him to death.


    Although it was concluded that he did not dare to do it, no one dared to be the leader.


    Someone suddenly exclaimed: "Gu Enron must have received the news and escaped! Let''s block up the hotel quickly and never let her escape! "

 Chapter 100

    "Yes, it''s not in the hotel. We must know we''re blocking her and running away!"


    The girls responded immediately, and a group of people quickly left the room and went out to look for them.


    "Sisters, we''ll find her later, take her naked and send out the photos of her room!"


    "Well, the ugly one, strip her naked and kill her!"


    Mu Tianyou suddenly stands up, and Yang Yi pulls him tightly.


    "God bless, don''t be impulsive. You''re going after me now. Don''t you tell us that Ranran is really in the hotel?"


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak, but he was so cold that people were afraid.


    Of course, Yang Yi knew that he was worried.


    Those people are crazy. If they catch her, they will really take pictures of her naked.


    When a woman is vicious, there is nothing wrong with a man.


    "You stay here. Don''t go out. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll let you know if there''s something wrong. You can come back to save people."


    I can''t, even if I do it, I can''t let Ranran be harmed by those girls.


    But now, before they find Ranran, they can''t mess with their own situation.


    Mu Tianyou is angry and anxious, but now, I really have nothing to do.


    He is not muzhan north, at this time to protect Gu Enron, it is not a proper name!


    Unless muzhan north comes by himself!


    Mu Dashao


    As soon as Yang Yigang went out, Mu Tianyou immediately picked up his mobile phone.


    Although, I don''t want to find that man, but now I have no choice.


    It''s too critical.


    But he dials Li Ye''s number, and Li Ye doesn''t answer all the time.


    At such a critical moment, I can''t get in touch!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi originally planned to go to the first floor and leave secretly depending on the situation.


    Unexpectedly, not only the front door of the hotel was blocked, but also some people were blocked at the back door.


    It seems that these people are well prepared. Today, they will never be allowed to leave.


    "But what now?" From the first floor back to the second floor, listening to the next movement, Su Xiaomi was scared.


    "Let''s see if there''s another way out."


    Although Gu Enron looks calm, his forehead is sweating.


    This kind of thing is actually very dangerous.


    Those people seem to be punishing her instead of Mu Da Shao, but in fact, it has nothing to do with them.


    But if they really get caught in the hotel, they are afraid that the women will go crazy and tear their clothes to take photos.


    Is this kind of news still rare? Nowadays, it''s too dangerous to make some news of cheating!


    Even if she is really harmed by these people at that time, if the photos are sent to the Internet, it can be said that she was caught at the scene and that she took off her own clothes.


    In a word, I can''t tell. If you get caught, it''s over!


    "However, they are looking for it one by one. What should they do?"


    Su Xiaomi is about to be scared out of his mind. He has never experienced such a terrible scene before. It''s frightening!


    "Go and see if there''s any place to escape."


    "It''s already the fifth floor. How can I run? Do I want to jump?"


    As soon as I think of the picture of Gu Enron''s suicide, Su Xiaomi''s legs are soft. How can she jump?


    On the fifth floor, you''ll be dead if you jump!


    Not to mention, those people are still looking up, and they can only continue to go up.


    There are people living in some guest rooms, who dare not mess around, but if they continue to do so, they will surely be found.


    Those guest rooms are all locked. It''s impossible to get in and hide.


    Toilet or something, can''t hide people at all, a group of girls burst in, I''m afraid they will fight directly to death if they catch someone!


    "However, they are coming up!" Su Xiaomi almost screamed.


    Gu Enron really has no way, grabs Su Xiaomi, who is weak in limbs, and continues to hide upstairs.


    "Was that figure Gu Enron?" Next, suddenly someone called out.


    Gu Enron frowned and wanted to keep going up, but Su Xiaomi''s legs softened and almost sat on the ground.


    "Go! It''s too late! " Gu Enron dragged her upstairs.


    Su Xiaomi is biting his teeth. Even if he has no strength, he can only try to climb up.


    But there was more and more noise at the bottom, and they were coming up the stairs.


    There are a group of people, from the other end of the corridor stairs, want to encircle them on both sides!


    As for the third group of people, they took the elevator to the next two floors and were ready to catch them.


    "Strip that bitch and give her a good beating." The girls were anxious and excited.


    Boys, not to mention, just come to see the excitement.


    You don''t need to do it yourself. You just have to watch Gu Enron being stripped, beaten, photographed and posted on the Internet. It''s fun to think about it.Su Xiaomi suddenly pushed Gu Enron hard: "you go first, I stop them, go quickly!"


    "No! I can''t leave you


    If they can''t find her, they will beat Xiaomi up. These people are crazy!


    "It''s too late!" Just now, Su Xiaomi, who was weak in hand and foot, did not know where his strength came from. He dragged Gu Enron and ran to the corridor.


    "See where you can go, quick! I''ll stop them


    She stood at the entrance of the corridor and said, "let''s go!"


    Didn''t you hear that just now? The girls said they were going to be stripped and beaten!


    If they really caught Gu Enron here and stripped off his clothes, it is very likely that it will happen.


    If Ranran''s photos are posted on the Internet, how can she survive in her life?


    As for Su Xiaomi, the big deal is to be beaten.


    She is not mu Da Shao''s fiancee, there is no so-called infidelity, these people do not want to pick her clothes.


    Gu Enron took a look at her and heard more and more noise on the other side of the stairs. She gritted her teeth and turned away.


    Even if you know clearly, you can''t escape through the corridor, but now, there is no other way!


    Su Xiaomi was standing at the entrance of the corridor. In fact, she was so scared that her hands and feet were shaking.


    However, she can''t shrink back. For Ran Ran, even if she is killed, she will stay here!


    Suddenly, a cool wind came from behind.


    Su Xiaomi was startled and was about to turn back, but he didn''t know who covered his lips.


    "Oh..." The strength of the people behind him was so strong that Su Xiaomi didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was pulled into a guest room.


    The door slammed shut, instantly disconnected from the bustle outside


    Gu Enron doesn''t know what''s going on with Su Xiaomi. She can only try to walk to the other end of the corridor.


    There is a window there if Climbing the window


    But this is the sixth floor. One fell down I can''t even think about it.


    But she has no choice.


    When we were about to reach the end of the corridor, suddenly, a loud noise came from the stairway at the end!


    Damn it! They''re coming up the stairs!


    It''s too late for her to go to the window. What should she do?


    The noise at the stairway is getting louder and louder. Gu Enron''s fingertips are chilly and he wants to turn back. The movement there is also very loud.


    They''re coming up!


    Brush a, the body side guest room door is suddenly opened, a tall figure quickly walk.


    "You..." Gu Enron opened his eyes wide. Before he could react, the man had picked her up and walked to the room.

 Chapter 101

    "What about Gu Enron? I saw her go upstairs just now


    "In these rooms? She must still be there


    "Don''t let her run away! Check out the hotel''s check-in, empty rooms, all over again


    "But I''m afraid "Illegal?"


    "I''m sorry for that bitch''s cheating on Mu Da Shao. Whoever catches her, when she gets to Mu Da Shao''s place, it''s meritorious!"


    "Yes! Go


    Some people really have to go to the hotel computer to check the accommodation records.


    Someone suddenly whispered, "this door is unlocked!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen people blocked in the past, and dozens of people followed behind.


    Bang, the door was knocked open, and everyone rushed in!


    "Gu Enron, get out!"


    Although it''s illegal to break in, as long as we go together, they are not afraid of being punished.


    If Gu Enron really hid in it, it would be fun!


    This time, I have to die. I want to monopolize Mu Da Shao''s ugly eight monsters!


    On the big bed in the room, two figures are entangled.


    After everyone went in, the two men''s movements stopped. The man on the bed sat up and looked at the intruder.


    How handsome!


    Handsome to suffocate!


    Handsome to let them take a cold breath, can''t help gasping.


    The girl at the front covers the location of her heart and stares at the disheveled man on the bed. She is so surprised that she completely forgets her reaction.


    But why is there a woman in a man''s bed?


    Which cheap woman dares to climb this super handsome man''s bed? Don''t want to live!


    The girl on the bed finally sat up, stretched out her hand and drew the slightly open bathrobe for the man.


    Her one face, also when pulling bathrobe for the man, inadvertently shows.


    Gu Enron! It''s the ugly eight who they''ve been looking for but can''t find!


    "Bitch! You''re really hooking up a man in a hotel! "


    Even if it''s not mu Tianyou, as long as it''s a man!


    The girl at the front immediately took out her mobile phone and was about to take photos for them.


    The evidence is solid. Now, how can Gu Enron deny it?


    In the hotel and men''s private meeting, this explosive news, but good-looking!


    "Wait, wait a minute." Her companion gently took her hand and whispered, "he''s not Isn''t it Mu Da Shao? "


    In Beiling, there are too many people who know mu Zhanbei. He is a household name, and almost no one has ever heard the word "Mu Dashao".


    However, because Mu doesn''t like magazine covers, not many people have really met him.


    But there are always some people who can recognize him.


    "He is It''s really Mu Da Shao! "


    Mu Da Shao these three words, let the girl standing in front of the hand shake, PA, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Why probably? How could it be How much do you like? How could it be? "


    Gu Enron came to the hotel to open a room, but the object was mu Dashao?


    Do you want to stay in this second rate hotel? Why?


    "Isn''t it Is it It''s just that Mu Da Shao looks like... "


    It''s impossible. If Mu wants to stay in a hotel, he won''t choose such a place. It''s just defiling his holy body!


    "Young master!" Outside, a dozen bodyguards burst in.


    One by one wearing black shirts and trousers, one can see that they are well-trained people.


    They call him young master! He''s really an admirer! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!


    God! Why is that? What''s going on?


    More than 30 people, one by one completely stupid!


    Muzhan''s eyes, cold enough to freeze the surrounding air, swept the dozen people standing in front one by one.


    His thin lips light pursed, words light, but cold to make people tremble.


    "My fiancee and I are resting in a hotel. What do you mean?"


    This words, frighten everybody leg a soft, have two people unexpectedly really drop to sit on the ground directly.


    "Mu, Mu Da Shao, they say Talk about Gu Enron and And men Open, open Room... "


    But now, the man with Gu Enron is mu Da Shao himself.


    They are engaged. What if they come to the hotel?


    Muzhan North obviously has no patience, chilly looked outside the crowd.


    Qin Yi, who had just brought more than 20 people, said in a deep voice, "the police are here. We will help them and bring all the people back."


    Take, take back? What does it mean to take it back? Is it to be taken back to the police station?


    But But they just come to see the excitement. Are they guilty of watching the excitement?"No, it''s none of our business..."


    Two of those who haven''t had time to get in are going to retreat immediately.


    But PA of a, these two talented people just want to rush out, immediately by Qin one hand, carry to throw back.


    Two people fell to the ground, immediately cried: "we are students, why do you hit people? I will sue you


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to sue."


    The man on the bed calm down, a noble atmosphere, an instant shock to everyone here.


    "But you''ll have to wait until you get to the police station and get bailed out."


    "We didn''t do anything, we..."


    "Illegal intrusion, this one alone, is enough for you to reflect on it for a period of time."


    Mu Zhanbei glanced at them with no expression: "as for your files, don''t worry, someone will give you detailed records, no matter one day or fifteen days, they will appear on the files!"


    "No!" A girl burst into tears.


    If this kind of experience is recorded in the archives, how can we find a job when it comes out later?


    Not to mention good enterprises, small enterprises in general, do not want a person with a record.


    Qin stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "when you do these things, why don''t you think about it? Does the other party want it or not?"


    Everything must follow the law of causality!


    Just now, we watched the excitement and chased the young lady. Didn''t we have a good time?


    If they come late, will the young lady really be forced to jump off the building, or be stripped naked and forced to take photos?


    Have they ever thought that it would ruin someone''s life?


    They''re all 19 or 20 years old, all adults.


    Adults do things without brains?


    If we don''t punish them severely today, there will be more and more terrible things in the future.


    If you are not a student, you can be reckless!


    Today, they want to make these so-called "innocent" students deeply realize that students are not a pronoun for being presumptuous!


    "Mr. Qin, we received a report to the police..." At the other end, a group of people are approaching.


    Qin Yidao: "yes, it is these students who break in illegally..."


    "No, we''re just passing by!"


    "I''m just watching."


    "I didn''t do anything. Give me a break!"


    "It''s them, it''s all at their instigation..."


    A group of people were taken away crying, until the door North closed, the room returned to quiet, Gu Enron just closed his eyes, really relieved.


    Just now, I was almost desperate.


    However, mu Dashao Why is he here?

 Chapter 102

    Mu Zhanbei turns his back to the big bed and takes off his bathrobe.


    Even in front of the girl on the bed, she changed her clothes gracefully.


    Gu Enron is the first time to see that someone can dress this simple thing, the action is so perfect!


    He did not deliberately show anything, just the simplest way to dress, button up, or even someone else''s absolutely indecent pants, can wear so tall!


    His back, the inverted triangle back, strong waist, perfect mess!


    It''s really beautiful and charming.


    At the moment when mu Zhanbei looked back, Gu Enron hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to continue to look.


    Look again, he''s going to laugh at me again.


    "How does it feel to cheat?" The man had changed his clothes and looked back at her.


    Gu Enron suddenly raised his head, and his sight ran into his deep eyes.


    Originally, I had a lot of words to refute, but after two eyes met, I couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, she said, "I have a clear conscience."


    What''s more, didn''t he find Mu Tianyou today?


    Since you can even find it here, you should know why Tianyou and Yang Yi stay in the hotel.


    The four of them always like to be together. No matter what they do, why is it strange that she and Su Xiaomi come to the hotel to see God bless?


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that God bless was injured last night in order to save her


    Wait, millet?


    Gu Enron''s face changed and immediately pulled the quilt to get out of bed.


    "I don''t know how many of them are left here. Are you sure you want to go out now?"


    These students are really crazy. They just took away more than 30 people here, including the first floor, the other floors and the front and rear doors of the hotel. I don''t know how many people there are.


    Although the matter has been basically solved, it is hard to guarantee that no one will still want to make trouble.


    "But Xiaomi just now..."


    "Just that girl, what can you stop?" Muzhan north cold hum.


    However, Su Xiaomi, who is so weak, even dares to block the corridor alone in order to give her time, which is a bit unexpected.


    That girl, to Gu Enron still have some kind of sincerity.


    In fact, if Mu Zhanbei is willing to admit that Su Xiaomi, Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou are absolutely sincere to Gu Enron.


    These four people, for the sake of each other, can not even die.


    But, proud Mu Da Shao does not want to admit this kind of boring thing now!


    Gu Enron calmed down and thought about it. It seemed that there was really no big movement outside just now.


    So, where''s Xiaomi?


    "Did your men save her?" She looks at mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t talk. This guy, when he doesn''t want to talk, will not get any results.


    She arranged her clothes and was about to go out.


    Mu Zhan north but suddenly a button her wrist, eyebrows sink: "I said, now not allowed to go out."


    "I''m going to find Xiaomi." If he doesn''t answer, she has to find the answer herself.


    Mu Zhanbei squints her eyes. This woman is clearly challenging his patience.


    If it''s someone else, not to mention spending energy and time on her, it''s just not pleasing to the eye. Maybe people will throw it into the river to feed the fish.


    But this woman! I didn''t want to talk to her, but after I received the news that someone was going to the hotel to block her, I came for the first time!


    And she didn''t know how to be grateful!


    "Li Ye is outside. What''s wrong with your friend?" He let go of her hand.


    Gu Enron was a little surprised and looked up at him.


    The man, with a cold breath, went to the desk and opened the wine bottle.


    "Don''t drink, in broad daylight, in case you have to drive later..."


    "Care about me?" The wine bottle was put on the table by him, but he didn''t release his hand. He just looked back at her, and his eyes were a little unclear.


    Gu Enron nuzui: "just don''t want to appear in tonight''s evening paper, the word of Mu Da Shao drunk driving."


    Now that Xiaomi and Li Ye are together, she is relieved.


    Although Li Ye always looks like he is bullied, in fact, only mu Dashao can bully him.


    Li Ye does things, but Gu Enron is very relieved.


    No one around me is idle.


    But now, I can''t go out for the time being. There are only two of them in the room


    All of a sudden, how can I feel that the atmosphere is a little strange?


    Gu Enron was a little restless and hesitated before he went to the sofa.


    When the air conditioner is on so much, why do you feel more and more that the temperature of the room How high?


    Xiaomi and Li Ye, what are they doing now?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomi is indeed pulled into the room by Li Ye. What are you doing now?In fact, they have not done anything, just standing behind the door, listening to the outside.


    The girl in his arms has been struggling. Li Ye can only cover her lips and imprison her under his body.


    Su Xiaomi struggles even harder when the outside noise gets big.


    Li Ye''s voice is a little heavy. He is not happy and says, "don''t move. There is a young master here. No one can hurt the young lady."


    Young master Young lady?


    Su Xiaomi opened his eyes. Is it mu Dashao?


    This man''s voice is also very familiar, like the one who rescued her on the island that day, Li Ye?


    The noise outside is getting louder and louder. Su Xiaomi no longer dares to hum, but also focuses on listening for fear of Gu Enron''s accident.


    The two men became more and more quiet until the noise outside gradually subsided.


    Su Xiaomi breathed a sigh of relief, listening to the sound, as if those students were taken away.


    One by one, they are crying and begging for mercy, but they are still taken away by the tough!


    Su Xiaomi feels relieved. What can they cry for?


    If it wasn''t for the young and the old, now, however, if it fell into their hands, I don''t know how miserable it would be!


    Still crying! They are all a group of villains. Now, it''s just that evil is rewarded with evil!


    She calmed down and struggled a little, but she felt something was wrong with her touch.


    Li Ye covers his lips all the time. He can''t speak. But he looks down, but Su Xiaomi almost faints.


    "Oh..." She starts to wriggle. Accidentally, she rubs Li Ye''s body.


    Li Ye frowns. Why is this little guy so dishonest!


    He said in a low voice, "don''t move. The people outside haven''t gone far."


    In order to avoid unnecessary complications, we should let those students be taken away completely.


    What''s more, there are many students who want to take photos in this hotel. Who knows?


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomi is not obedient at all this time, and even has been twisting.


    Li Ye is a little fidgety. How many meanings does a girl wriggle in his arms all the time?


    I don''t know if this is a kind of hook for men?


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomi holds Li Ye''s wrists in both hands and tries to take his hands away from him.


    Li Ye is really impatient: "if you move any more, I''ll..."


    Looking down at the position of your hand, you have a strange feeling.


    What is he holding?


    I didn''t notice it just now!


    However, soft, Q play


    The hand feel is not so good.


    It''s totally subconscious. His eyes are covered with a layer of dark color. His fingers are tight, and he grabs them lightly and lightly

 Chapter 103

    "Well..." Su Xiaomi opened a pair of eyes, big eyes red, seems to have tears in the circle.


    He tried his best to push Li Ye''s hand away, but the difference between men and girls is so obvious.


    She couldn''t push half a minute.


    The movement outside finally disappears completely. Li Ye looks down at the position where his big palm falls.


    It''s like, kind of reluctant to let go.


    However, after all, people will be released.


    As soon as he was free, Su Xiaomi quickly escaped from his arms.


    Until she hides in the corner of the room, she points at Li Ye. Her face turns red with anger: "you You... "


    "What do I want?" Li Ye shrugs, not at all.


    "It''s just a man''s nature. It''s not intentional to touch where it''s soft."


    Su Xiaomi is really angry with his attitude. Just now Also caught a, also said not intentionally!


    She wants to go out, but Li Ye says faintly: "if you go out now, if you are seen by the latent students, you will have something to say later."


    "I don''t care." What else can you say about her?


    "You don''t care, but I can''t let you trouble the young lady." Li Ye puts his hands into his trousers pocket and stares at her.


    It''s impossible for her to leave now.


    Su Xiaomi was stunned and stopped immediately.


    If it''s going to affect Ranran, don''t say it. I dare not even hum.


    However, when I was alone in the room with this man, I felt very uncomfortable at the thought of his indulgence.


    Li Ye doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her. She has a red face and doesn''t make up. Unexpectedly, she looks pretty.


    "Isn''t that good? How did you always make a mess of your face before? "


    Su Xiaomi is lucky. After her true face is revealed, she can be called beautiful.


    Their young wife is not so lucky.


    When you don''t make up, you can see the freckles on her face clearly.


    So much, indeed It''s a little unsightly.


    I don''t know how the young master can chew such a face. I''m afraid that even the basic function of a man will be lost if he changes the young lady''s face for a long time.


    Of course, this can''t be said outside. After all, it''s a young master''s woman. She can only respect, not humiliate, even in her heart!


    Remember!


    Su Xiaomi doesn''t want to talk to him at all. It''s the first time that a man has taken advantage of him.


    Although he saved himself twice, he didn''t know how to get along with him when he thought of the picture just now.


    What else do you say? It''s a man''s normal reaction! Pooh! Clearly is in sophistry!


    "Is there no movement outside?" She pasted it behind the door and listened carefully to the sound outside.


    He bent over the door and opened a crack carefully, but he didn''t know how cute he was.


    Li Ye unconsciously walks up behind her and looks out with her: "how about it? Are they all gone? "


    "It looks like it''s gone. I don''t know if anyone else is hiding in the corner, waiting to take photos."


    Su Xiaomi''s impression of these people has been extremely bad. He really doesn''t guarantee whether they will hide or not. He just waits to take some unnecessary photos and get them online to slander.


    "Yes? We have to continue to observe it before we know. "


    Li Ye looks down at the two people''s bodies.


    This wench in order to continue to observe, the waist again bent down some, peep out half head quietly.


    Li Ye just feels that his soft body is clinging to him, and he''s still dawdling on him. It''s just It''s a little torture.


    His hand fell on her waist and held it gently.


    The posture of two people now is very easy to imagine.


    I didn''t know that I had such an evil side, but it seemed good.


    "There should be no one." Su Xiaomi breathed a sigh of relief and was about to push the door open.


    But think about it, why do you think something is wrong? The touch of your body is unusual.


    It''s like being pressed by something


    Looking back, Su Xiaomi suddenly screams "ah" and wants to escape from Li Ye''s arms in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, his waist was confined by his hands, this run, not only did not run away, even the foot slipped, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Li Ye''s hand holding her waist has become Su Xiaomi''s only support.


    As a result, the unlucky girl''s feet hanging, head down, Leng is to fall down, prone to a scene difficult to describe the picture.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Enron stares at them, dumbfounded.


    Just now, she was also paying attention to the movement outside. When she heard Su Xiaomi''s shrieking voice, she rushed out immediately.


    I didn''t expect that when I rushed out, I saw millet head down, little Butt up, lie down Lie down in front of Li Ye?Li Ye''s hands are still holding Xiaomi''s waist. This posture


    Oh, my God! Hot eyes!


    Mu Zhanbei walks leisurely behind her and doesn''t care when he sees Su Xiaomi and Li Ye''s actions.


    However, this posture


    Sharp eyes staring at Gu Enron''s back, gradually, moving down.


    I haven''t tried this posture. Maybe


    Gu Enron only felt a chill in his back. When he looked back, he saw Mu Da Shao staring at him. His eyes were like the eyes of a cheetah.


    She has a feeling that she has become a prey and will be eaten by this fierce leopard at any time!


    Mu Da Shao''s fierce feeling of Conquest made her shiver.


    Really, it''s scary! It''s terrible!


    Su Xiaomi finally stands firm. Li Ye has let her go.


    Li Ye doesn''t seem to pay attention to the fact that he and she have made such an unsightly gesture just now.


    Go to Mu Zhan North in front of, then is a pair of serious facial expression.


    The evil just now has disappeared.


    Su Xiaomi red face, quickly hide behind Gu Enron, ashamed to find a hole to drill in, never come out to see people.


    "Young master, those people should have gone almost. Do you want to go back now?" Li Ye asks.


    "You Why are you here? " Gu Enron stares at him.


    If Mu is not willing to answer the question, he can only ask Li Ye to answer it.


    Li Ye said to her with a smile: "the young master used to have lunch near here before. He received a message in the middle of the meal that someone wanted to stop you at the hotel, so the young master came here."


    This heroic rescue is enough to move the young lady for a long time, isn''t it?


    "You Who came to save me Gu Enron quietly took a look at Mu Da Shao.


    In fact, I should have guessed that it must be like this. Otherwise, how can I live in such a second rate hotel as Mu Da Shao?


    However, mu Zhanbei didn''t want to say anything, and she was embarrassed to take it for granted.


    Mu Zhanbei just hummed coldly and walked past her.


    Behind him, he left a few chilly words: "next time I go to a hotel with a man, I will directly break his leg."


    "I..." Gu Enron bit his lip and glared at his cold back.


    Knowing that she and Mu Tianyou came to the hotel, they were innocent. What do you mean by that? On purpose?

 Chapter 104

    "The young master came to find Tianyou for something else. He didn''t mean any harm. But this time he came here, it was really all for you."


    Li Ye gives Gu an a polite smile: "at that time, the young master didn''t finish his meal. He left his chopsticks and left."


    Taking a furtive look at mu Zhanbei, Li Ye comes close to Gu Enron and lowers his voice.


    "I''ve been with the young master for so many years. I''ve never seen the young master react so anxiously to anything. It''s all because of you, young lady."


    "So, young lady, you should know that the young master is very concerned about you. Don''t be angry with the young master after you go home."


    In fact, the young master is really patient and has a good temper in front of the young lady.


    The young lady doesn''t know what the consequences will be if ordinary people annoy the young master.


    She I''m really lucky.


    "I''m going, little one." Looking down at Su Xiaomi behind Gu Enron, Li Ye smiles.


    Su Xiaomi immediately trembles with fright and hides behind Gu Enron. She doesn''t even dare to look at her head.


    Until Li Ye catches up with mu Zhanbei and they walk into the elevator, Su Xiaomi is relieved.


    "You two..." Gu Enron looked back at her, puzzled.


    "Nothing happened between me and him, but don''t get me wrong!" Su Xiaomi immediately denied it.


    "Did I say what happened to you?" But looking at this anxious and shy appearance, something must have happened.


    Su Xiaomi bit her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t speak. Her face was still red.


    In fact, nothing happened, but the guy grabbed her. Just now And her posture appeared in Ranran''s and Mu''s eyes


    God, even she herself felt that she couldn''t wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River!


    "After all, did you talk to him..." When going downstairs, Gu Enron looked at her.


    Su Xiaomi glared at her: "no! Did you say that! This matter must never be mentioned again! "


    The man named Li Ye, she will never see him again, that''s good!


    Can''t we just turn this over?


    "But you blush like this. Yang Yi and Tianyou will ask later."


    "I I''m just worried about you. If I run a little anxious, I''ll lose my breath and blush. "


    Su Xiaomi really wanted to be teased and cried by her. She took her arm and shook it: "well, don''t talk about it again, and don''t say it in front of Yang Yi and Tianyou."


    Today is disaster day!


    Seeing that she was so anxious that her eyes were red, Gu Enron stopped making fun of her and nodded.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Su Xiaomi just breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard Gu Enron say: "but in fact, Li Ye is good, handsome and rich..."


    Can the special assistant around Mu Da Shao have no money?


    "Gu Enron!"


    "Well, well, now, I don''t want to talk about it." Ha, it''s not funny, "but you can really think about him."


    "Gu..."


    "When you get there, do you still say that?" Gu An''an smiles, but Su Xiaomi is helpless.


    Because, really to God and Yang Yi''s room.


    Just now Yang Yi knew that it was mu Dashao who was with Gu Enron, so he immediately turned back.


    At this meeting, I''m still cleaning up the mess in the room.


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi just came in and saw that everything was in a mess.


    "They did it all?" It turns over the suitcases of Yang Yi and Tianyou. The floor is full of clothes!


    Too much! There is really no royal law at all!


    "They''ll learn a lesson, that''s OK." God you looked at Gu Enron, "are you ok?"


    In fact, he knew that there was Mu Da Shao, but he would be OK.


    He knew the man''s ability very well.


    "It''s too much. The clothes are dirty." Yang Yi cleaned up for a while and finally gave up.


    A pile of clothes, directly to the chair, after washing later.


    "But what now?"


    Su Xiaomi turned over her mobile phone for a while, and her face was aggrieved: "people like Ye Fangfang can wash white!"


    And they, became casually and men to open a room of bad girls!


    Although there was no photo of Gu Enron and the man in the hotel, many people said they saw them walk in with their own eyes.


    The most important thing is that ye Fangfang''s usual image is so good and beautiful.


    As ye Fangfang''s opponents, they naturally become villains.


    Public opinion on the Internet is terrible. Even if we don''t take photos, we will make things hard to hear.


    The most ridiculous thing is that they slandered the gold owner behind Gu Enron and used their power to bully the students.


    But no one is willing to tell the truth, and they are not willing to admit it even when they die. The gold owner is mu Dashao.Of course, in those people''s hearts, Gu Enron this ugly woman, how worthy of Mu Da Shao?


    They would rather believe that Gu Enron is a bad old man than face the facts.


    "It''s boring!" But damn it, this kind of boring things will really affect Ranran''s life in school.


    "What kind of woman Ye Fangfang is, do none of these people really know?"


    Su Xiaomi, while turning over the comments, stamped her feet angrily: "she is the bad girl who has been with countless men. These people are blinded by lard. They can''t tell the true from the false!"


    But mu Tianyou just looked at Gu Enron with a strange expression.


    "God bless, do you have something to say?" Su Xiaomi soon saw something wrong.


    Mu Tianyou was silent for two seconds before he said, "those people last night had something to do with Ye Fangfang."


    ¡­¡­


    Because I don''t know what problems I will have when I go back to school, Gu Enron went directly back to the villa in muzhan north that night.


    Coincidentally, mu Dashao''s branch was in trouble. He left Beiling overnight.


    Go back to do not need to face, Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, looking at the empty hall, occasionally there will be a little lonely feeling.


    Although there are a room of servants and a yard of bodyguards, but, with her basically no intersection.


    After taking a bath, lying on the bed, looking at the French window curtains floating slightly in the wind, my mood began to be a little complicated.


    What Li Ye said today is still lingering in his mind.


    He said that he had been with mu Dashao for so many years and had never seen mu Dashao so anxious because of her.


    He also said that Mu was very concerned about her


    After five years with him in his last life, he felt only disgust for her.


    Care? Think too much!


    Why in this life, Mu has become completely invisible?


    It''s hard to sleep.


    So the next day, Gu Enron had freckles on his face and two dark circles under his eyes.


    At first glance, it is uglier than before.


    Su Xiaomi had been waiting for her at the appointed place in the early morning. As soon as she entered the door, she could feel countless disgusting and hateful eyes.


    However, more than 30 students who made trouble were arrested yesterday. Now, even if we hate this ugly girl, we dare not make trouble.


    It''s a coincidence that there are academic exchanges between Ningda and Jiangda, and ye Fangfang is also on the list of exchange students.


    They met Gu Enron in the school yard.

 Chapter 105

    This is the first time that ye Fangfang has appeared in everyone''s sight after the live broadcast of "framing" and "self hacking".


    Today, she is wearing a plain dress, a waterfall like long straight black, without too much makeup on her face.


    Although it can''t be ranked as the flower of Jiangda University, the title of Goddess Suyan can definitely be called.


    She stood in a group of talented students, holding books in her hand, which was really beautiful.


    The beauty is quiet, elegant and gentle.


    Completely in line with the boy''s imagination of the goddess! Also in line with the girl''s heart of their yearning.


    Such talented students and beauties are not at the same level as Gu Enron, a scum and ugly.


    It''s absolutely true that Jiang Da produces beautiful women.


    Even the boys in Ningda, looking at Ye Fangfang and looking after Enron, immediately lost their appetite.


    Although Ning Da''s girl was a little unconvinced, she couldn''t help looking after Enron''s ugly appearance.


    What do immortals and dinosaurs compare?


    "Well, let''s go to class." Su Xiaomi took Gu Enron''s hand and walked quickly to the teaching building.


    The Ye family doesn''t know whether they are fox spirits. These girls are really more beautiful than each other!


    Ye Fangfang is ye Shuixin''s niece, and Gu Weizi is ye Shuixin''s daughter. In fact, they are all the blood of Ye''s family.


    Ye Fangfang is already so good-looking. It''s conceivable how beautiful Gu Weizi is.


    Su Xiaomi doesn''t think Gu Enron is ugly. In fact, Ranran''s facial features are really super good-looking.


    Unfortunately, a face of freckles, really affect the aesthetic feeling.


    Ugliness is not so bad, but beauty is not at all.


    "What? You''re not happy to see someone so beautiful? "


    Gu Enron knocked on her forehead, with a light smile on his face. He was really not in any mood.


    "Those people are comparing you with that bad woman. What''s the difference? They just don''t know how sick that woman is. "


    Su Xiaomi is angry, but her face shape and facial features are super good-looking, but no one found them.


    "Now that you know she''s sick, why are you angry?" Gu Enron didn''t think so.


    "Are you really not angry at all? That bad woman is pretending Su Xiaomi stamped his feet in anger.


    Gu Enron just smile, ignore, and she walked to the teaching building.


    "Isn''t this Gu Enron Behind him, someone shrieked.


    "Fangfang, is that the bitch who persecutes you?"


    This is really unfair. How can you find such a rich gold owner?


    "I don''t know what the bad old man behind her thinks of her. If she wants to have no body, she wants to have no face!"


    "Don''t say that." Ye Fangfang''s voice was very low, but everyone could hear her.


    She secretly took a look at Gu Enron''s back, bit her lip and lowered her head: "don''t say any more, she didn''t bully me."


    This I see still pity appearance, immediately let the boys heartache up.


    Not only the group of talented students from Jiangda, but also the boys from Ningda were filled with indignation.


    Therefore, before Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi entered the teaching building, they blocked her.


    "Ugly eight strange, bullied a person to plan to leave?"


    The group of students who were arrested yesterday were due to breaking into other people''s places.


    Now, they are in the place where they can go in and out at will. It''s not illegal. There''s no need to be afraid.


    "What did I bully her about?"


    Gu Enron looked at the boys from Jiangda who were blocking in front of him, with an indifferent face.


    "What have you done that you don''t know?"


    "That is, when you grow up like this, you should hide in the corner. Don''t dirty other people''s eyes, and even show off everywhere. How ugly people are


    "What are you talking about, but where are you swaggering?"


    Su Xiaomi blushed with anger. "Who are we in the way of going to school quietly?"


    "It''s getting in the way of everyone''s eyes." The girl also stepped in and helped.


    When it comes to fighting, of course, women are better than men.


    Several girls immediately joined the battlefield: "I really don''t know which eye of the gold Lord behind you is blind. Can''t you see how ugly your face is?"


    "It''s true that any girl in Ningda is ten times more beautiful than you!"


    "Maybe they are very good in bed?"


    "That''s true. There may be more than one gold owner. Is it a group of people?"


    "That''s great. Won''t three places come together? Ha ha ha... "


    "You are disgusting Su Xiaomi clenched her fist and almost hit one of them. The fat girl who was the hardest to hear waved it.


    Although these girls speak really ugly, as long as it falls on Gu Enron, the boys are not distressed."Gu Enron, you try your best to bully a weak girl. Should you apologize?"


    After a round of malicious scolding by the girls, now it''s the boys'' turn to "uphold justice".


    "I want you to apologize to Fangfang, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here!"


    A group of 20-year-old boys, blood is very easy to pick up.


    Especially Ye Fangfang''s low voice just now aroused everyone''s strong desire for protection.


    The first boys stepped forward, and Su Xiaomi immediately protected Gu Enron behind: "you How dare you do it


    "I''m not looking for you. Get out of here!" One of the boys grabbed Su Xiaomi''s shoulder and threw it.


    Su Xiaomi was immediately thrown out by him and hit the girls on one side.


    None of the girls wanted to help her, and even two pushed her to the ground.


    "Millet!" Gu Enron thought about the past, but was blocked by several boys.


    They are constantly approaching, and they have the meaning of hitting people at any time.


    Gu Enron certainly knows that boys of this age are very impulsive sometimes.


    If they are angry and anxious, they will really do it!


    She pursed her lips and stood upright in the face of everyone''s malicious eyes.


    "Who told you that ye Fangfang was a very weak girl?"


    "Does that need to be said?" The boys had a fit of nausea.


    Even if this woman is ugly, she should slander others?


    Gu Enron just quietly looked at them, thin lips gently raised: "is that right? How much do you know about what she did in private? "


    "Ugly, don''t smear other people! You forced her to do all those live broadcast things. You still don''t know how to repent up to now! "


    "Tell her so much, what are you doing? Let''s report it jointly and ask the school to expel her! "


    "Yes, she must be dismissed! This kind of vicious ugly monster is not qualified to stay in our Ningda


    For a moment, the voice suddenly gathered into a piece: "expel Gu Enron! Expel Gu Enron


    But in a loud voice, someone suddenly murmured in a low voice: "this what is it? How could that be? "


    "Look at Weibo, look! See if it''s p? "


    "It''s impossible. How could it be? It''s impossible


    A group of people, completely fell into shock and disbelief

 Chapter 106

    More and more people take out their mobile phones and don''t know what they are looking for.


    As for Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi, because everyone''s attention is on the mobile phone, no one cares about them.


    Su Xiaomi got up, quickly returned to Gu Enron and pulled her sleeve: "Ran Ran Ran..."


    "It''s OK. Yang Yi never goes wrong. Don''t worry." Gu Enron whispered.


    "Well." Su Xiaomi nodded and had more and more confidence in Yang Yi.


    Not far away Ye Fangfang, originally watched a group of boys block Gu Enron, although on the surface or weak Qianqian appearance, but, see don''t know how excited.


    But at this meeting, how come everyone is browsing with their mobile phones, and no one continues to blame the ugly?


    What are they doing?


    See Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi leave from the crowd, ye Fangfang anxious, small broken step with the past.


    Dare not speak out loud, afraid to affect their perfect shape lady image, she can only keep her voice down.


    "Gu Enron, I won''t talk in the future, you Let them let me go. "


    This appearance of compromise, and how many boys have to arouse the desire to protect?


    Ye Fangfang is waiting for everyone to come and clean up Gu Enron for her.


    I don''t know why, these men are holding cell phones one by one, looking at her expression So complicated?


    Is it that her performance is not perfect enough?


    "Gu Enron," Ye Fangfang picked up a good mood and walked carefully to Gu Enron.


    "Gu Enron, if you don''t get rid of your hatred, you can beat me or scold me, but can you stop me from making that kind of live video in the future, I..."


    "So I forced all the videos you took? Do I really have such an ability? "


    Gu Enron smile, face Ye Fangfang clearly planted behavior, unexpectedly not angry.


    Even, there is a sense of a joke.


    What ye Fangfang hates most is Gu Enron''s indifferent smile.


    As if everything was in her hands!


    This woman, at the end of her life, doesn''t know how to be afraid! Wait a minute. Her flower protectors will make her look good!


    "Gu Enron, I didn''t say what you forced me to do, I really didn''t say, you have to believe me."


    She was trembling, as if facing a great threat behind her back.


    Biting lips, pitiful appearance, which man saw not distressed?


    She looked around, biting her lips, her eyes red.


    "That live broadcast, it''s not It''s not Gu Enron who forced me to do it. It''s not, it''s not... "


    Can''t help but, crystal clear tears brush ground rolled down.


    Even though she was dumb, she still explained in a low voice: "don''t get me wrong, really It''s really me It''s none of her business... "


    But at the end, she choked to tears.


    So wronged, so pitiful, so helpless, but also to Gu Enron explanation.


    How many people can''t understand such an explanation? Are they forced?


    Gu Enron always had a little smile on his lips and looked at her.


    Such a performance, even Gu Enron can not help but to her thumbs up.


    The most important thing is to have acting skills. If you enter the entertainment industry, you can definitely become popular with your strength.


    It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    Ye Fangfang is also waiting to see everyone''s performance.


    But she really didn''t understand that her acting skills were absolutely perfect. Why did the boys still look so strange?


    "Fang Fang Fang... "


    Several girls came together, one of them called in a low voice.


    Want to remind the past two, but now, do not dare to close to Ye Fangfang.


    Step out of the pace, immediately back, head down, hum, dare not hum again.


    I''m afraid that I have something to do with Ye Fangfang.


    No matter how slow Ye Fangfang was, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    She was so wronged that she couldn''t go on, but she had to "explain" for Gu Enron. It''s unreasonable for everyone to see that she was so wronged, but she didn''t show any performance at all.


    Really, it''s not reasonable.


    She was a little hairy, but still didn''t understand.


    However, no one responded and the play couldn''t go on.


    After wiping her tears, she looked at Gu Enron and said in a low voice, "don''t force me any more. I will do what you want me to do. Please let me go."


    Gu Enron still just smile, this expression, like watching a monkey performance.


    Ye Fangfang hate teeth itching, holding palm, finally biting lips, head down, to his team.


    The people around her were completely out of her expectation.


    This is not the way things are going! What went wrong?But now, she really can''t go on acting alone. Even she feels like a clown.


    We have to go back to the team first. Let''s talk about it later.


    But unexpectedly, she went to the ranks of top students. When the girls saw her coming, they ran away like ghosts.


    What do you mean?


    Ye Fangfang stopped her tears and looked at them and herself.


    She has nothing on her. What''s the matter with her?


    Why do these girls avoid her one by one? She''s not dirty at all!


    Unable to find the reason, ye Fangfang took another two steps forward. This time, a group of girls roared and all of them scattered!


    No one wants to be with her. It''s like being close to her will make you dirty.


    Ye Fangfang''s face sank. What do they mean?


    Do you bully people one by one?


    Is it because she is so beautiful that they are afraid of being compared by themselves?


    One by one, the chickens are so sick! They are ugly and reject beautiful girls!


    A bunch of clowns!


    Ye Fangfang decided not to care with them. Most of the top students are ugly girls. Only she has face and strength!


    She clenched her fist and walked slowly back to the boys.


    We have to go to the exchange meeting later. If the female team doesn''t accept her, we should stay with the male.


    Anyway, boys will spoil her.


    But this time, ye Fangfang was completely stupid!


    Although the boy''s reaction is not as obvious as the girl''s, but when she was in the past, these boys were cautious and took a step back!


    They''re avoiding her, too!


    "You Are you afraid of being implicated by me? "


    This is the only explanation Ye Fangfang can think of. Either, they are afraid of the gold owner behind Gu Enron.


    She always let people mislead everyone, Gu Enron and other gold owners, is an ugly bad old man.


    This group of hot-blooded young students, can not really be so timid!


    Especially boys, sometimes because of too hot blood, can be bold!


    But now, why?


    And why is everyone looking at cell phones


    Su Xiaomi took Gu Enron''s hand and watched his mobile phone with relish.


    I didn''t expect that, although she knew that ye Fangfang was not a good bird, she didn''t expect that she would be so powerful!


    It''s a surprise that you are so fierce!


    Ye Fangfang felt a panic and immediately took out her mobile phone.


    Hot search for the first, ye Mingyuan''s wild work!


    When she opened it, she screamed with fright. Her legs softened and she fell to the ground

 Chapter 107

    Ye Fangfang couldn''t believe her eyes.


    How could this happen? These photos Impossible, impossible!


    "It''s fake!" She suddenly reacted and looked at the people around her in a hurry and panic.


    "It''s all fake, it''s P''s! Don''t believe me. I''m not like that. I''m definitely not! "


    "The woman in it is not me. I I have been good at both character and learning since I was a child. I How can I be that kind of person when I do so well in every exam? "


    "You can''t even reach the undergraduate level in the college entrance examination. You don''t know how to get into Jiangda!" Someone whispered.


    "How, how possible? I''m a top student, I''m a top student


    Ye Fangfang was so anxious that she had a lot of courage to pick up her mobile phone again.


    Under the microblog of that disclosure, the college entrance examination score system was called out.


    Her score is more than 300 times worse than the result announced by Jiangda!


    How did you get into Jiangda with such a low score?


    "But she is a top student of Jiangda..." A boy whispered.


    "Even such a low score can come in. What''s the difficulty in getting the title of a top student?"


    "You see, her high school test scores every time!"


    "My God, this report card is too ugly, isn''t it? This kind of person This kind of achievement, unexpectedly and we a school


    Jiangda is the best university in Beiling. How can such a student come out?


    "No, it''s all P''s, it''s all P''s!"


    Ye Fangfang finally got up. In her sight, everyone pointed at her.


    Girls steal smile, boys look at her eyes, become particularly complex.


    Some are unbelievable, some are regretful.


    But more of them are going to the theatre, disdaining, sneering, and even evil.


    They stared at her face, and their eyes gradually moved towards her.


    In those photos, she had nothing on her body and was with several men.


    18 kinds of martial arts, almost unlock all the new moves!


    She was young and frivolous. Later, she was found by her father. After being severely punished, she returned to the status of a wealthy family and seldom did that kind of ridiculous thing again.


    Why was it dug out? Why are there videos besides photos? Why?


    She''s so scared, she''s really scared! She''s going to be ruined all her life!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    Ye Fangfang shakes her hands and answers the phone: "Dad..."


    "Our Ye family can''t afford to lose this face. I''ll put in a newspaper saying that I will break the father daughter relationship with you, and don''t come back in the future!"


    "Dad! That''s not the truth! It''s not like that... "


    However, the voice of beep came from the phone, dad has hung up the phone!


    "No, no!"


    Ye Fangfang sat on the ground, hysterical.


    Suddenly, Gu Enron''s indifferent face appeared in the sight. Her heart trembled and pointed at her.


    "It''s you! It must be you bitch! It''s you who put those pictures up, it''s you


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You put photos and videos on it, it must be you


    Ye Fangfang got up from the ground again and rushed to Gu Enron crazily.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you bitches who hurt me, it''s all you!"


    No one thought that her speed was so fast. Gu Enron couldn''t escape and was caught by her.


    "Let go! What do you do? What does it have to do with me? " Gu Enron frowned and pulled her hand away.


    "You didn''t do those things yourself. How did the photos and videos come from?"


    "Gu Enron, it''s you! It''s all arranged by you. It''s the money maker behind you who arranged all this! "


    "There is no gold owner behind me. Even if there is, can he arrange it when you are young?"


    Gu Enron sneered: "you do not see, how old are you in the video?"


    No matter how old Ye is, at least it''s not the way she is now. Now ye Fangfang is nearly 20 years old.


    And the one in the video, although the appearance can be clearly distinguished, is Ye Fangfang himself.


    But, as you can see, he is only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "No! It must be you! It''s yours. It''s the video you arranged! "


    Ye Fangfang wants to rush up again, but this time, he is pushed away by a boy.


    "What''s forced to live, what''s framed, what''s talented, ye Fangfang, you''re too fake!"


    The boy stood in front of Gu Enron, staring at Ye Fangfang, indignant.


    "You''re fake from head to toe. Just now, you pretended to be pathetic and wanted to frame Gu Enron."


    "Gu Enron is not as good-looking as you, but you can''t frame others like this! In fact, you''ve been harming people all the time! ""Su Xiaomi was hurt by you and almost jumped off the building. We all saw the live broadcast that day. Gu Enron almost fell down."


    "Is Gu Enron arranging all this? She arranged that she almost fell off a tall building of dozens of stories? "


    "She arranged such a thrilling live broadcast that almost killed her, just to frame you? To frame you with your life? Don''t you think too much of yourself? "


    What boys say, in fact, everyone is thinking about it, but no one has said it rationally.


    Now, when someone says this, everyone''s heart is as clear as water.


    It seems that this is really the case. In fact, from the very beginning, it was Ye Fangfang''s problem.


    Why did you think it was Gu Enron''s problem? Just because of a trumpet on Weibo, what does it imply that ye Fangfang''s live broadcast was taken under coercion?


    When did you start to be influenced by a microblog?


    Ye Fangfang live broadcast of that, so naturally, where seems to be forced?


    At that time, she completely presented the vicious side, and greedy!


    At that time, when she discussed with her friends about swallowing the famous gift sent by Gu Enron, the greedy side was disgusting.


    When I found out that there was only a bag for the gift, I was mad.


    Besides, didn''t she say she killed herself? But she didn''t have any problems in the live broadcast at all, and she acted freely!


    Are they stupid or blindfolded by lard? How can they think of it now?


    Too many doubts prove that it is impossible for ye Fangfang to be forced to shoot live.


    But when they saw that ye Fangfang was so well dressed and had a pathetic appearance, they were silly.


    They are so blind!


    Look after Enron again, although people''s skin is not very good, but their facial features are very good-looking.


    The most important thing is that Gu Enron doesn''t wear heavy makeup and doesn''t make any special moves.


    She was so quiet that there was an indescribable tranquility all over her body.


    Under the sun, the girl suddenly seemed to It''s beautiful.


    "However, it''s time for class. Let''s go." Su Xiaomi pulls Gu Enron''s hand.


    Gu Enron nodded and went to the teaching building with her.


    "Gu Enron, you cunt, don''t go!"


    Ye Fangfang wants to catch up with her, but she is stopped by some Ningda boys.


    "We students in Ningda are not allowed to be insulted! Go back to Jiangda! "


    "Yes! Go back to Jiangda! "


    "What''s the beauty of Jiang Da? Bah, it''s a woman''s watch! It''s disgusting to roll the sheets with a few men when I was a teenager


    "Yes, get out of here! Don''t tarnish the campus of Ningda


    "Watch girl, go away!"

 Chapter 108

    "Dad, listen to me, it''s not..."


    Doodle doodle The call was cut off again.


    Ye Fangfang does not give up, continue to dial, this time, it is turned off.


    Dad, why can you be so cruel?


    When she was with Mu Yuxuan, her father was very kind to her.


    But later, muyuxuan that bastard don''t know why, don''t she, father attitude began to cool down.


    Today, such a terrible thing happened. My father didn''t come to comfort her for the first time. On the contrary, he wanted to sever the father daughter relationship with her!


    Why do you do this to her? Why?


    When ye Fangfang walks in the street, she always feels that people look at her strangely.


    She lowered her head, even did not dare to lift her head, for fear that others would recognize her.


    The first tweet has been deleted, but the photos and videos are still being broadcast crazily.


    This matter is known to the whole Beiling.


    Although their Ye family is not a very powerful family, they always have a head and face in Beiling business.


    When this happened, Dad felt that his face was seriously damaged. It''s no surprise that he didn''t want her.


    Her father is such a snob.


    Daughter in his eyes, are used to trade chips, so she climbed muyuxuan, father will be so happy.


    Now, after such a thing happened, all the noble CHILDES in the whole Beiling business circle would never want her again.


    Her father felt that she was no longer valuable, so he immediately released the father daughter relationship with her.


    In the future, she will not only lose her reputation, but also have a very difficult life.


    How can she live without the money given by the Ye family?


    "Oh, isn''t that the young lady of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, it''s Ye Fangfang. It''s said that her father has published in the newspaper and wants to break the father daughter relationship with her."


    "Really, when I was young, I was with a few men Tut Tut, that kind of thing, I feel ashamed to say, she really dares to play


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen it clearly. The original video is gone. Now the rest is coded."


    "You want to see it? I''ve saved it. I''ll send it back to you. The picture is really exciting. All three people are open... "


    "No! It wasn''t me! It''s not me


    More foul language, will ye Fangfang scared hold head, crazy also like escape.


    Don''t talk about her again, don''t look at her like that, don''t!


    At one breath, she didn''t know how long she had been running. She finally hid in an alley.


    Finally, she sounded a person, one in this world, perhaps the only one who can save himself.


    "Cousin, I I''m Fangfang. I''m What do I do now? Wu... "


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Weizi''s voice sounds a little impatient.


    "What else can you do when things are like this? You''ve been ruined all your life! "


    "Don''t hang up, cousin. I''ve I don''t have any way. My father wants to break the relationship with me. They... "


    "Don''t cry, cry again, I really want to die." Gu Weizi warned.


    Ye Fangfang immediately bit her lip and did not dare to continue crying.


    "Cousin, I really can''t think of a way now. You have to help me."


    "How can I help you?" Gu Weizi flicks her nails and hums coldly.


    "But cousin, you Don''t you always love me the most? I I deal with Gu Enron for you


    Ye Fangfang is really wronged. Did she forget everything she did for her cousin?


    Ye Fangfang said in a hoarse voice: "you reminded me to deal with Gu Enron''s friend. Gu Enron almost fell down and died last time, thanks to me..."


    Gu Weizi curled her lips: "come on, don''t talk such nonsense. I didn''t ask you to deal with anyone. You were destroyed by Gu Enron. Don''t try to drag me into the water."


    "Cousin..."


    "It''s useless for you to do anything now. Your life has been completely destroyed. Which man in Beiling wants you?"


    "What''s more, now that the network is so developed, let alone Beiling, it''s the whole world, and everyone will treat you as my shoes."


    "It''s no use trying to do anything. You can''t turn over."


    "Cousin..." Gu Weizi a word, cruel let Ye Fangfang even the courage to live.


    "You''ve already done that. Why don''t you think of a way to make yourself better? At least those who have harmed you and bullied you should find a way to repay them. "


    Gu Weizi looks at her new nails and smiles softly.


    "Anyway, you''ll be criticized everywhere you go. In the future, the Ye family won''t want you. You don''t even have money to eat. You..."


    She raised her lips and laughed cruelly: "you probably can''t live any more. Why don''t you let the people who hurt you don''t live..."¡­¡­


    This is a celebration dinner tonight.


    Although they are now in the entrepreneurial stage, they are really poor, but they still have to eat what they should eat. Otherwise, life will be boring?


    "You don''t know how disgusting Ye Fangfang was at the beginning. He was always pretending to be weak and wanted to incite those boys to deal with Ranran."


    Su Xiaomi is still a little scared in retrospect.


    "They really wanted to do it at that time. I looked at it and felt terrible."


    She looked at Gu Enron, who was fighting with the crayfish, and murmured: "why don''t you panic at all? I''m scared to death."


    "Who says I''m not flustered?" Gu Enron took time to look at her.


    At that time, that group of boys really wanted to do it, so many people surrounded her, could she not panic?


    I just know that it''s useless to panic.


    What''s more, flustered, doesn''t it mean guilty?


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she feel guilty?


    "So you know how to be afraid. I thought you were really not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    Gu Enron was so calm at that time that even Su Xiaomi was cheated.


    Unexpectedly, this guy also knows how to write these two words.


    Mu Tianyou looked at Gu Enron. Before he could speak, Gu Enron said with a smile, "it''s all over."


    But he is still a little afraid. If the photos and videos appear later, I don''t know what will happen to Ranran.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Yang Yi, a face excited: "you are really powerful, this thing made too timely?"


    If it''s a little late, maybe it''s really beaten by those excited and stupid boys.


    But Yang Yi put his finger on his lips and gave her a silent action.


    Su Xiaomi covered her lips and nodded, not to mention it.


    But there''s one thing she''s curious about.


    That pair of Crystal Grape eyes, staring at Mu Tianyou: "what''s the matter? Why do you have these things? "


    "It''s from Li Ye."


    "The bad guy around Mu Da Shao?" At the mention of Li Ye, Su Xiaomi''s face is very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? What did Li Ye do to you? " Gu Enron wiped his hands and looked at her.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Xiaomi was very uncomfortable by her, and her face turned red.


    In order to break this topic, she quickly asked God, "what''s the matter? You didn''t make it clear yesterday that those people who were going to kill Ranran the night before yesterday had anything to do with Ye Fangfang? "

 Chapter 109

    The night before yesterday, all those people fell into the hands of Mu Zhanbei, and no one was spared.


    Of course, those people were handed over to the police later. However, before the arrival of the police, people from Mu Da Shao did something.


    Investigation, that''s a must.


    So, the gold owner behind him came to the surface.


    "The man before ye Fangfang?" Su Xiaomi''s face was surprised, "actually someone is so infatuated, revenge us for that woman."


    "It''s a bit too much to talk about infatuation, but I just want to give my woman a breath and coax Ye Fangfang to play by the way."


    Yang Yi shrugged. There are too many such things to count.


    After all, ye Fangfang is also a standard beauty.


    What''s more, it''s normal to have such a good time in the past.


    "So in order to beg for mercy, he gave the videos and photos he had with Ye Fangfang to Mu Dashao?"


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh. As the saying goes, it''s not that we don''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come.


    Before doing anything, you really have to think twice. There is no impermeable wall in the world. If you do it, you will be known.


    "But now, ye Fangfang is really destroyed."


    She doesn''t sympathize with that woman. There''s nothing to sympathize with for someone who has been trying to kill herself.


    She just has a little feeling, cause and effect reincarnation, heaven has spared who?


    "When she did harm to us, did she ever think that we would be destroyed forever?"


    Su Xiaomi has no sympathy for ye Fangfang, but she almost committed suicide for no reason!


    If she hadn''t saved her life, she would still be able to eat the delicious crayfish on the barbecue here?


    For a person who has almost died, there is really not much pity left.


    Anyway, it''s not my intention to harm others. It''s not ye Fangfang who forced them to do so. They won''t fight back so hard!


    If you blame her, blame herself.


    "I''ll get some more crayfish." Mu Tianyou stood up and went to the stall.


    As soon as he left, Gu Enron''s mobile phone rang.


    She took out a look, a strange number of information, turned out to be mu Fengjin!


    Feng Jin asked her to go to the black car by the road and get something?


    Gu Enron looked across the road, and there was a black car parked on the side of the road.


    The car is not luxurious, it looks very ordinary, but it is very suitable for Fengjin''s taste.


    Feng Jin doesn''t like to drive luxury cars. Most of the time, she drives very ordinary cars.


    She just didn''t know what mu Fengjin asked her to take.


    However, it''s not impossible for mu DA and Shao to be away these two days and have something to tell him.


    She stood up and said, "I''ll get something. I''ll be right back."


    "I''ll go with you." Su Xiaomi left the crayfish in his hand.


    Gu Enron looked at her greasy hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s on the side of the road."


    Su Xiaomi a look at the other side of the road, people come and go, also rest assured, pick up crayfish again.


    After the meeting, Mu Tianyou came back with a large plate of crayfish, but Gu Enron disappeared.


    "But what?" These two days, I don''t know what''s going on. Unless Gu Enron returns to Mu Dashao''s side, Mu Tianyou will feel uneasy if she is not in her sight at night.


    "Ran Ran, get something." Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi are dealing with hairy crabs and point to the other side of the road at will.


    The road is not far, but, at a glance, there is no gu Enron.


    Mu Tianyou was so nervous that he put down his plate and went to the other side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomi also looked in the direction of the road.


    Looking all the way, I didn''t see Ranran!


    "But what?" Su Xiaomi was also startled and rushed to catch up with Mu Tianyou.


    "She went this way just now. She said someone would give her something and come back after taking it."


    Yang Yi also chased in the past, "however, it seems that there are several minutes."


    They have been eating, but they did not find that Gu Enron had been gone for such a long time.


    Mu Tianyou''s heart and hair are tight. In a few minutes, he can''t go far, but there is no gu Enron here.


    Gu Enron is gone. What''s the matter?


    "God bless, Ranran''s Bracelet!" Su Xiaomi found something and ran quickly.


    On the side of the road, a silver bracelet fell to the ground and almost slipped into the sewer.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Gu Enron''s chain.


    Think again. Just now I looked over here in a hurry. At that time, there seemed to be a car parked here.


    But now, there is no car and Gu Enron is gone!


    Mu Tianyou strode over and snatched the chain from her hand.


    It''s really Ranran''s chain. There''s something wrong with Ranran!"Yang Yi, find a way to transfer out the monitoring around here, quick!"


    Yang Yimeng woke up and said, "OK, I''ll go back to get the computer right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron did not open his eyes, he heard the whirring wind.


    It sounds like there are waves.


    Nose, also seems to linger around the salty taste of the sea.


    She frowned, subconsciously want to stretch their extremely tired limbs, can move, immediately found his hands and feet are tied, tied firmly.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Enron suddenly opened his eyes and saw the night sky.


    Under the night sky, there is a sea!


    How could she be at sea?


    "Wake up at last?" A hoarse voice sounded not far from him.


    Gu Enron finally sat up and saw Ye Fangfang sitting at the end of the speedboat, staring at himself.


    And in her hand There''s a sharp knife!


    The edge of the knife was shining in the moonlight.


    Ye Fangfang''s eyes are red and swollen. She has been crying for a long time, but now, her eyes are full of hatred.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Enron subconsciously retreated behind him.


    But now they are in a speedboat, and there is no way to retreat!


    Head melon is still a bit painful, she finally remembered that when she was standing on the side of the road, she was suddenly hit on the head from behind.


    After being smashed, she fainted. When she woke up, it was now.


    Ye Fangfang kidnapped her!


    "You are crazy! It''s a crime Gu Enron struggled hard.


    However, the rope on the hands and feet is too firm to earn half a cent!


    "Crime? Do you think I''ll care? "


    Ye Fangfang suddenly looked up at the sky and began to laugh, a little out of control and tears rolled down.


    "I''ve been like this all my life. I have no hope. Crime I don''t give a damn! "


    "Gu Enron, I''m willing to give up. Ha ha, I suddenly feel that I feel really good now. You are in my hands. I''m very happy, ha ha..."


    She is really crazy. In the middle of the night, just listening to the laughter is enough to make her scalp numb.


    Especially the knife in her hand. It''s bright, it''s terrible!


    Gu Enron struggled in secret, but the rope didn''t loosen at all!


    "How''s it going? You want to run away, don''t you


    Ye Fangfang finally laughed enough, but also tired, looking at Gu Enron''s face, the corners of her lips evoke a cruel smile.


    She took the knife and walked to Gu Enron step by step: "I''m not afraid of punishment, so Gu Enron, guess what I want to do now?"

 Chapter 110

    Ye Fangfang is really crazy!


    Perhaps, no matter who, after such a severe blow, will become crazy.


    But Gu Enron didn''t feel for her at all.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me and don''t fight back, they will die miserably in the street as they did in the previous life.


    Looking at the knife in Ye Fangfang''s hand, Gu Enron''s face is still calm even though he is hairy in his heart.


    "Why use mu Fengjin to lead me to the street?"


    She still can''t figure that out.


    She and mu Fengjin have no intersection in this life. Why don''t Ye Fangfang use other people''s name and only use Fengjin''s?


    "Oh, because you like mu Fengjin." Ye Fangfang laughed wildly.


    She squatted down and squatted in front of Gu Enron, holding the knife in her hand and shaking it in front of her.


    "You are really greedy. With such an excellent fiance as Mu Da Shao, you are still greedy for San Shao?"


    The knife patted Gu Enron''s face.


    "Oh, greedy people always die miserably, don''t you know?"


    Although the knife was only patted on her face and didn''t cut the skin, Gu Enron still felt frightened.


    I''m afraid that the sharp edge of the knife will cut directly on my face.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to make her voice sound calmer.


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember my special feelings for mu San Shao? I''m afraid I haven''t talked to him more than three times. "


    She stares at Ye Fangfang and doesn''t miss any expression on her face.


    "Ye Fangfang, your ability to ask for information is a little worse?"


    "Is it?" Ye Fangfang sneers. Suddenly, the knife is heavily patted on her face.


    "Well..." Gu Enron even if again how diligently pretends, this next, also was frightened.


    "So you''re afraid, too? I thought you were not afraid of anything


    Ye Fangfang''s eyes twinkled and she was so excited!


    "You''re scared, aren''t you? You say, are you afraid of me? Gu Enron, please, please! Or I''ll cut it off one by one, please


    Gu Enron secretly clenched his fist. This man is about to fall into madness!


    "Yes, I''m scared. I''m scared to death. Please don''t hurt me."


    This kind of time, if you do not follow her, she may really cut off a knife.


    "Can you tell me who told you that I like mu Fengjin?"


    "You threw yourself in love with mu Fengjin at Mu''s home, and you were caught by Mu Da Shao on the spot. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Ye Fangfang is very proud. She seems to have grasped her pigtail and is sure to win.


    "You are such a whore. You love each other. Why are you so cheap?"


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, but he was thinking about it.


    Mu family has these people''s eyeliner, this news, I am afraid Vichy Gu told her.


    Ye Fangfang is just a small person. In fact, at the beginning, she also felt that Gu Weizi was not afraid.


    Gu Weizi alone, she has no way to do many things, including the death of Feng Jin.


    But in her last life, who was behind Gu Weizi''s plan? She didn''t know until she died.


    This person, has already joined hands with Gu Weizi?


    Mu Zhenan? No, Mu Er Shao is not so thoughtful.


    Who is it?


    Suddenly, a wave came. Ye Fangfang slipped under her feet, and her knife flashed in the moonlight. Unexpectedly, she accidentally crossed Gu Enron''s cheek.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Enron''s quick reaction and quick backward escape, now, a deep bloodstain had been scratched on her face.


    The edge of the knife is sharp, and the person who holds it has no sense. It''s still the sea here


    If you don''t help yourself, there will be no more opportunities.


    Taking advantage of Ye Fangfang''s difficulty to stop, Gu Enron clenched his teeth and suddenly bumped into the past.


    Ye Fangfang was hit in the stomach, his hand trembled, the knife fell silent in the sea, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    She herself was knocked back a few steps, one of them was unsteady, the whole person was upright and fell back.


    Dong''s a, don''t know head bump what thing, unexpectedly two eyes a turn dizzy past.


    Gu Enron is preparing to go to see the situation. She doesn''t know where she hit. Don''t be killed. Otherwise, she will become a murderer.


    But she just took a step, suddenly, another spray came.


    The speedboat shakes violently. Gu Enron falters, but he has no time to stand firm. Then, there is a third big wave.


    This time, her whole body was thrown up. When she fell, her leg touched the edge of the speedboat. With an unstable center of gravity, she fell into the sea with a plop.


    She immediately wanted to struggle, but forgot that her hands and feet were still tied!It''s no safer to fall into the water like this than it was on the speedboat just now!


    No, now, it''s life and death!


    The sea water poured in from her nose, which made her dizzy and swollen. When she opened her eyes, even her eyes tingled.


    Damn it! How could she let herself fall into such a helpless and desperate state?


    No matter how hard the rope on her hands and feet can''t be broken, her body is constantly sinking, surging and drifting with the waves


    Can''t breathe, limbs gradually weak, finally, even consciousness will disappear.


    How long have you been back in the world? Danger is everywhere. How hard is it to think of an ordinary life?


    This time, there won''t be another miracle, will there?


    The last point of consciousness, with an undercurrent, is completely broken up.


    At the moment of fainting, there was a problem in my head.


    If she dies, mu Dashao Will you shed a tear for her?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron is gone.


    When ye Fangfang was found, he was still unconscious in the speedboat.


    It is said that he was sent to the hospital for examination and hurt the back of his brain. Now people are confused and don''t know if his head is damaged.


    She''s a little crazy. She says that Gu Enron wants to kill her, that she killed Gu Enron, and that some immortals have taken Gu Enron away.


    Even the people in the hospital cooperated with the interrogation, but they couldn''t find out why.


    According to Yang Yi''s traffic surveillance video, ye Fangfang actually attacked Gu Enron behind him. After that, he dragged Gu Enron into his car and left.


    But now, ye Fangfang looks crazy, but Gu Enron has disappeared!


    The speedboat was found on the sea. Where can I find a girl?


    It''s been two days and two nights. If Gu Enron is still alive, it''s time to go back.


    Now, the only possibility is that Gu Enron has been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    People in muzhan north are still searching everywhere. It seems that Mu Da Shao is not willing to accept this fact.


    But some people, after hearing the news, were secretly happy for a long time.


    After that Slut died, she no longer had to worry. Gu Enron would suddenly restore her true face and let mu Zhanbei see her beautiful side.


    What else can make Gu Weizi happier?


    So she made an appointment with Mu Zhenan tonight, just to inquire about the news from Mu Da Shao.


    "Are they really still looking? In other words, I really can''t find it now? "

 Chapter 111

    It''s not so easy to get news about Mu Dashao.


    Gu Weizi conjectures that mu Dashao must have sent someone to look for him at the beginning.


    Two days later, she didn''t know whether his people were still looking for him.


    Even, she was a little afraid, whether Mu Da Shao had found someone back.


    It''s hard for mu Da Shao''s villa to install his own thread, so this news can only be inquired from Mu zhe Nan, who is also Mu''s family.


    Mu Zhenan lit a cigarette, a little impatient to smoke: "did not find."


    I really didn''t find it! That is to say, the bitch is dead!


    Who can stay in the sea for two days and nights and come back alive?


    Ah, ye Fangfang did something right this time!


    Gu Weizi was relieved, but she didn''t want to. When Mu Zhenan raised her eyes, she just saw her relieved expression.


    His face suddenly sank down: "she is your sister, she did not find back, you are so happy?"


    "I..." Gu Weizi looked at him, a little surprised.


    Doesn''t this guy hate Gu Enron? What happened to Gu Enron? He seems to be very upset?


    Maybe even Mu Zhenan doesn''t know what he''s feeling now. He really hates Gu Enron''s ugly woman.


    Even, he would like to see Gu Enron''s misfortune, like to see her oppressed and suffering.


    I don''t know why. Now I hear that Gu Enron may really be dead, but I''m not happy.


    Always think of that night in the rain to see the girl, but also think of Gu Enron''s back.


    Although I know that they are not the same person, their backs are too similar.


    Later, he had been looking for the girl, but he searched the whole family and couldn''t find her.


    Regret, disgust


    Disgust, regret


    In my mind, Gu Enron''s ugly face and the back of the fairy girl, how can they always overlap?


    It''s Gu Enron who died, but why is it like losing the fairy girl?


    Even now, seeing Gu Weizi''s face full of schadenfreude, though she is so beautiful, she feels very dazzling?


    "I''m not happy." Gu Weizi bit her lip and faced him with her perfect side face.


    She bowed her head and looked pathetic: "I just think that without news, it''s better than Better than bad news. "


    She looked out of the window and sighed: "it''s been two days, and I''ve been looking for it for two days. It''s not until tonight I just had a rest


    "Sorry, I thought..." Knowing that she had misunderstood her, Mu Zhenan wanted to apologize, but still felt very upset.


    The whole person is very upset, so this apology has become a little absent-minded.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you back."


    "But we''ve just come out, and I..."


    "Haven''t you been looking for it for two days? It''s time to be tired. I''ll take you back to rest. "


    Mu Zhenan stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran quickly on the road. Soon, it stopped at the gate of Gu''s house.


    When Gu Weizi got out of the car, he didn''t say a word to stay.


    Even, she just got out of the car, two people have not had time to say goodbye, he has forced on the accelerator, the car quickly disappeared in her sight.


    Looking at the direction of the car leaving, Gu Weizi tightens her palms, and her eyes pass with a touch of evil.


    How does she feel that Mu Zhenan has a different feeling towards Gu Enron?


    He cares so much!


    But he didn''t always hate Gu Enron. Last time he was at Gu''s home, he almost destroyed her?


    What''s more, he''s getting colder and colder to her now?


    Although the last time in the engagement banquet of Mu Da Shao, two people have a little misunderstanding, Mu zhe Nan also deliberately use other girls to annoy her.


    But later, they made up, even better than before.


    Gu Weizi wants to be a big girl, but mu Er Shao is also her spare tire.


    Even if Mu Er Shao is less powerful than Mu Da, Mu zhe Nan can help her do many things before she gets Mu Zhan Bei.


    But now, does Mu Zhenan care about Gu Enron?


    No, that ugly girl. How can you compare with her?


    Is mu Zhenan blind? Even for an ugly girl, she was not good enough!


    Sister? Pooh! She wished that her so-called sister would be buried at the bottom of the sea!


    I just don''t understand what Mu zhe Nan means? Is it not enough to have her?


    Or is it that he has been hanging him so that he can''t see and eat, and then he starts to be a little dull?


    Men are bad things, it seems that they can not hang too long.


    When necessary, we still have to give him some sweets to make him more determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhenan really didn''t know what was going on these two days.


    It seems that since Gu Enron''s accident, he has become a bit strange.Even Gu Weizi took the initiative to ask him out tonight, clearly want to hint something, he dreamed of her body, maybe tonight can get.


    However, at the moment when she got on the bus, looking at her perfect and somewhat unreal face, she felt dull.


    He must be Gu Enron that ugly eight strange down head, otherwise, how can put beautiful and moving Gu Weizi don''t, unexpectedly all night thinking about that ugly face?


    I''m sick!


    Squeak, muzhenan will stop the car on the side of the road, dial a number: "find me a program, not good to your life!"


    The other side is smiling, it seems that he is not scared by his "fatal" words at all.


    "Mu Er Shao, can''t you find a program? Haven''t you been with the first lady of Beiling recently? It''s spread all over the circle, and everyone envies you to death! "


    This is another reason why Mu Zhenan is so obsessed with Gu Weizi.


    Who doesn''t want Gu Weizi? She is recognized as the first beauty in Beiling.


    Sometimes, when a man plays with a woman, he doesn''t have to have any feelings.


    It''s fun. It''s enough to make people envious and jealous after playing.


    What''s more, Gu Weizi is really moving.


    But tonight, even if Gu Weizi is naked and lying in bed, he doesn''t want to play.


    Anyway, I''m just not in the mood tonight.


    "Have you?" Mu Zhenan was very impatient. He didn''t know how many cigarettes he had smoked.


    The other side finally corrected his face and said, "the auction of Paradise Island tonight is a bit interesting. It is said that there will be a gorgeous beauty."


    "What''s so funny about women?" He doesn''t even want Gu Weizi tonight. Is there a woman who is more beautiful than Gu Weizi?


    "Oh! Mu Er Shao, are you changing sex? I don''t like women. Now I like men instead? "


    The other party burst out laughing.


    Mu zhe Nan''s face sank: "don''t provoke me."


    "Well, it''s said that it''s really beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than Gu Weizi. Now the fire is coming, waiting for auction."


    The other side restrained his smile and said seriously, "it''s said that someone has gone to Nangong family and Lu family. Do you really want to go?"


    Among the four families in Beiling, the Mu family is the most powerful, followed by the Jiang family, the Nangong family and the Lu family.


    Mu Zhenan is not as good as mu Zhanbei, but he is also very important among the young talents of the major families.


    These boys usually have nothing to do. They like to fight openly and secretly in private.


    Since those guys are going


    Mu Zhenan snorted and asked, "where is the auction place tonight?"

 Chapter 112

    This is the day after Gu Enron woke up.


    After falling into the sea, she thought she would die.


    Miracles can''t happen again and again.


    But it turns out that sometimes miracles come again and again, so many times that you can''t believe it.


    She''s not dead. She''s alive again.


    It''s just, where the hell is this?


    She lay on the bed, with no strength on her body, but her consciousness was clear.


    She was drugged. She didn''t know what it was, but her limbs were weak and it was difficult to lift her fingers.


    During this period, two women with masks came in and gave her porridge for her.


    Later, this evening, they came in and helped her to take a bath in the bathroom. Then, they put on a dress that made people blush and heartbeat.


    An almost transparent dress, if it is not inside there is a layer, it will be gone.


    "What are you doing? Illegal Imprison, I can sue you... "


    "Oh, do you know who we are? "Sue us?"


    The two women seemed to hear some funny jokes and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Well, this girl is probably just a child of an ordinary family. I''m afraid she won''t even have a chance to hear the name of Paradise Island."


    Paradise Island!


    Gu Enron knows! Of course she knows!


    It was in my last life, when I was near mu Da Shao, I heard Li ye mention it.


    Mu Dashao was almost assassinated because she offended the boss behind Paradise Island. She still remembers it!


    Paradise Island, it''s a terrible existence.


    They support countless people, everyone looks no different from ordinary people, but many of them are killers.


    Paradise island''s auction is very famous, only in the rich aristocracy of the childe is qualified to participate in the auction.


    The location of their auction also changes from time to time, so it''s hard to catch them!


    Most importantly, the boss behind them is not just a businessman. It is said that he has relations with many dark forces around the world.


    In a word, there is no difference between offending him and offending death.


    Mu Dashao has a great influence in Beiling, but he is an upright businessman.


    It''s really dangerous to offend someone like the boss of Paradise Island.


    But why did she come to such a place?


    "It seems that this girl has heard the name of Paradise Island." One of the women laughed.


    Another man held Gu Enron''s chin and looked at him askew: "but I''ve been in the celebrity circle of Beiling for so many years, how come I haven''t seen such a beautiful lady?"


    This face is even more beautiful by Gu Weizi, the first lady in Beiling!


    "Forget it, no matter where she comes from, she''ll be just a plaything after tonight."


    "Oh, yes!"


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron wants to get out of bed.


    But she didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t even move.


    "It''s an auction tonight. What do you think we want to do?"


    "Come on, don''t talk to her. The auction will start in a few days. Let''s get ready."


    Two people will Gu Enron left, turned away.


    When the door was closed, Gu Enron took a deep breath and raised his hand with great difficulty.


    However, there is still no strength at all. It''s too difficult to prop up your body.


    These people even want to treat her as an item and be auctioned by those rich people. It''s too much!


    What should we do now?


    If you don''t leave, tonight, she really wants to be the plaything of those rich men.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and finally propped up his upper body, but he could only barely prop up a little.


    However, the physical strength seems to be recovering bit by bit, and the fingers are gradually getting stronger.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door was suddenly opened. This time, in addition to the two masked women, there were two men.


    "Take it away." Ordered the woman.


    Two men a don''t hum, come to will take care of Enron to detain, directly took out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhenan is still bored.


    Every auction on Paradise Island is a rare genuine product, most of which are antiques.


    There are also some excellent antiques tonight, but he has something in his mind and can''t concentrate on the competition.


    A careless, good thing was taken away by Nangong family and Lu family.


    So the more you shoot, the more boring you feel.


    In the end, I almost couldn''t help leaving.


    This is an island. When he went to the island just now, he was a little absent-minded.


    Gu Enron is missing in the sea, the island is surrounded by sea.


    He suddenly fantasized that when he left, would he find that ugly monster on the sea?Although, this idea is really wonderful, there is no possibility.


    But I just can''t stop thinking.


    Mu Zhenan suddenly stood up and couldn''t wait to leave to see if he would really find anything in the sea on the way back.


    "Mu Er Shao, are you leaving?" The companion that comes together is a bit surprised, "I receive news, beautiful woman is about to appear."


    Mu zhe Nan is still very irritable, what beauty? He''s in no mood tonight.


    "Sit down. It''s not so short of a few minutes."


    The companion gently pulled his sleeve: "don''t let people laugh, say that Mu Er Shao can''t afford to lose, be angry to go."


    "Joke, just a few antiques, I rare?" What does Mu family have?


    "Otherwise, how can you leave the scene angrily after you don''t get those antiques?"


    Mu Zhenan glanced at him. It was really boring, but he didn''t want to feel that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Finally, I sat down.


    Although there is no interest in the beauty who is about to appear, anyway, it only takes a few minutes and leaves after sitting.


    The masked host announced: "the last auction item tonight is also our final work, angel!"


    Angel is the girl that all men yearn for. How pitiable is a girl like an angel?


    However, is there really a girl who can look like an angel and let a man want it at a glance?


    Soon, a crystal box was pushed out.


    There was a girl sitting in the box. At this time, she was looking at the black figures under the stage.


    There was no light under the stage. She couldn''t see anyone clearly.


    However, the audience saw her clearly.


    The girl sat down in the crystal box, holding the crystal wall of the box, powerless, helpless, innocent!


    That pair of big eyes, full of despair and sadness, that beautiful little face, showing abnormal blush.


    She''s like an angel who''s fallen, right! She is a man''s angel!


    Mu zhe Nan was smoking. He just looked at it casually, but he didn''t want to. He was so shocked that he didn''t even feel the cigarette falling from his fingers.


    Other people are shocked, but it''s just amazing.


    Because, who did not expect, Beiling has been Gu Weizi more beautiful girl.


    But mu Zhenan''s shock, actually is the shock, shocks incomparably! I can''t believe it!


    It''s his fairy girl!


    No, it''s his angel!


    He looked all over the house and couldn''t find the fairy maid!


    It turned out that she had already left Gu''s home. No wonder he couldn''t find her!


    It''s easy to find a place in the world!


    Tonight, the angel must be his!

 Chapter 113

    With the host''s experience in hosting the auction for so many years, I know when I hear the reaction from the audience that this angel will definitely sell at a good price tonight.


    He said with a smile: "angel''s starting price, 10 million! A million dollars for every bid. "


    There is no voice of any comment. All the people who come here tonight are rich people, 10 million. For them, as long as they have a good heart, it''s really nothing.


    But for Gu Enron, it was a disaster.


    Ten million, can afford this price, absolutely not the general rich.


    In the hands of these people, it is almost impossible to escape.


    What to do?


    "Eleven million!" There was a bid immediately.


    Gu Enron still couldn''t see who was bidding.


    The purpose of setting up the venue is to protect the buyers from disclosing their information.


    You have a number card in your hand. As long as you raise the card, you can represent your identity.


    "Twelve million! Have you continued to bid? "


    The host looked very excited. When he saw someone raising a sign, he immediately announced in a loud voice: "thirteen million! anything else? 14 million! Fifteen million


    Gu Enron leaned against the crystal wall and looked powerlessly at the flashing number plate in the meeting hall.


    Every time someone increases the price, that person will immediately raise his card, as if to announce to everyone that he will order her tonight!


    She didn''t know who the man was, but she knew that if he could raise a card, he must be able to afford the price.


    "Eighteen million, nineteen million, one thousand..."


    "Fifty million!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    50 million!


    A woman is worth 50 million!


    When we looked at the place where the card was raised, we couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, but some of them were close to each other and already knew who it was.


    50 million, this lunatic!


    "Fifty million, the first time." This price is obviously beyond the expectation of the host.


    He went on: "fifty million, is there anyone else bidding? Fifty million for the second time


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Enron''s face again. The water was clear and beautiful.


    But is it worth 50 million?


    This kind of girl can only play for a few days. After all, the origin is unknown.


    After playing, you have to throw it away to avoid trouble.


    Of course, it''s ok if she wants to stay with her.


    However, a girl who doesn''t know how long she can play, 50 million


    But when everyone hesitated, the host''s hammer had knocked down: "50 million, deal!"


    Gu Enron closed his eyes, still waiting for the strength to come back.


    Can, soft soft soft feeble finger tells her, want physical strength to recover completely, tonight, I''m afraid there is no chance.


    I don''t know who photographed her for 50 million yuan.


    After Gu Enron was taken away, sent to a room, was put on the bed.


    The light in the room was dim and orange, which made me feel the extreme.


    Not long after she was sent in, the door was suddenly opened.


    Clearly someone came in, but from her point of view, she couldn''t see the person at all.


    The man went to one side, picked up the red wine prepared by the staff, and drank it all at once.


    He was excited, really excited, incomparable!


    People who have not experienced this kind of feeling can not feel it at all.


    Finally, he put down his glass and walked towards the big bed.


    Gu Enron was really nervous. When those people put her down just now, they asked her to face the French window.


    Now, the man came up behind her and stood by the bed staring at her.


    She could even feel the heat of his eyes, which fell on her, as if her skirt was about to be burned.


    Her skirt is so transparent that you can see the inner layer at a glance.


    Only the thin layer of fabric in the inner layer can barely block her body.


    Suddenly, the man''s hand fell on her calf.


    Gu Enron trembled and tried to take back her calf, but she was really weak.


    "No..."


    Finally, the man gently pulled her, Gu Enron''s body turned, two people''s eyes on.


    "It''s you..." She stopped breathing for a while.


    Mu Zhenan, how could it be him?


    This bastard, knowing that she is his elder brother''s fiancee, dares to photograph her!


    "Little angel, do you remember me?" Mu zhe Nan a burst of excitement, a grasp of her feet, put on his lips, forced to kiss.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here! You said, "is it destiny?"


    Gu Enron''s breathing was chaotic, but his thinking became clear.This guy doesn''t even know who she is?


    He was still thinking about the original rain, the rain washed off the camouflage of their own.


    He didn''t know her identity


    He gave Gu Enron a kiss on the instep of his foot, which made him feel numb.


    She bit her lip, and when Mu Zhenan was close to her, she trembled and whispered: "don''t do this..."


    "What do you like?" It''s impossible to spend 50 million yuan without having fun.


    God pity, looking for such a long time girl took the initiative to hand, now, how can not eat?


    The key lies in, is a little bit of bone into the abdomen, or a swallow!


    When he thought of the girl under him, he was the angel of his dreams. He was so excited that his muscles were taut and his whole body was sweating.


    "I will be gentle, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle."


    Mu Zhenan took her hand, put it close to her lips, and after a kiss, she bit by bit went to her wrists and arms.


    Gu Enron has goose bumps all over his body. He wants to pull his hand back, but he can''t help it.


    "Come on, we We don''t know each other yet. " Gu Enron frowned and tried his best to shake off his big palm.


    However, for mu Zhenan, this strength is the same as the feeling of a newborn baby in his hand.


    There is something wrong with this girl. Her face is more and more red, and she is weak all over. You can see that she has been given medicine.


    He lowered his head to her and drew his thin lips together. He said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Tonight, we will get familiar with it. "


    "Mu Er Shao..."


    "You know me." He knew that the girl would pay attention to him after she met him.


    "Tell me, why did you leave home? No, at the beginning, why did it appear at home? "


    She is not a housemaid. He has investigated all housemaids and found that she is not in line with her identity.


    Gu Enron bit his lower lip. He didn''t know why. He hated him touching himself.


    However, when he got close to him, he smelled that he was a man, but his body was inexplicably hot.


    It''s like It seems that I want to get close to him


    Damn it! She seems to have been given another medicine! Not only have no strength, body It''s getting hotter!


    Although her body''s reaction is out of her control, her head is still clear.


    Mu Zhenan doesn''t know her identity. He thinks she is just a girl who has met one side


    Gu Enron''s thinking is running fast.


    "I I went to look after my family because I want to see you

 Chapter 114

    "What did you say?" Mu Zhenan can''t believe his ears!


    Is this girl going to take care of her family for him?


    "I know you In pursuit of Gu Weizi, so, so I want to go to Gu''s home to find you. "


    Gu Enron gently grabbed the sheet and made his fingers white.


    The body is so hot, it''s getting hotter and hotter, and the feeling of longing to be touched is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s not the first time that she has been drugged. This kind of symptom makes her know clearly what she is now.


    Can''t drag on, drag on again, she will lose herself under the medicine!


    "I love Gu Weizi..." Mu Zhenan suddenly didn''t want to mention the name.


    He said: "it''s just a joke with her. If I had known you..."


    But it doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    He once again took Gu Enron''s hand and went to his lips to kiss him. This time, he made a special effort.


    "Since you like me so much, you will stay with me in the future. As long as you follow me, I will not go to Gu Weizi again."


    Gu Enron almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. When he pursued Gu Weizi before, he didn''t know how hard he worked.


    Now, just for a girl who has seen her twice, don''t care about Vicky?


    I don''t know if Gu Weizi would be so angry that she would vomit blood?


    But now, she really doesn''t have the heart to think about these things.


    "Then you Take me out of here first. "


    "Is the environment bad here?" Mu Zhenan can''t wait to take her away?


    He started, trying to untie the strap of her skirt.


    This skirt is just for fun. There are no zippers and buttons on it. It''s all straps.


    One by one, it needs to be untied by hand.


    Every time I untie a little bit, the white and delicate skin on the girl''s body will be exposed more, which makes the man more excited.


    Gu Enron forcefully grasps the palm and pinches the skin and flesh of his palm with his nails. Only in this way can he make use of the little pain and keep himself awake.


    She blushed and worried: "here This is someone else''s place, I For the first time... "


    "The first time?" Mu Zhenan thinks that he is being kind to himself. The angel in his dream is clean!


    The surprise in the accident made him sweat: "I will be gentle, I will be gentle!"


    "No, it''s not..." That''s not what she meant! blamed! But he didn''t listen!


    "Mu, Mu Er Shao, I I want you to Where we live, eh... "


    At the end of the day, resistance becomes a murmur.


    The medicine is on the attack and she can''t carry it.


    "I, I''m going to Mu Er Shao On my bed, this bed This bed is not the second young master''s


    It is very difficult for Gu Enron to finish such a complete sentence.


    "My bed?" Mu zhe Nan panted and looked up at her blushing face.


    Little girl''s plot, although he does not understand, but seems to understand.


    Is this the sense of ritual in legend?


    Because of this requirement, it makes the girl''s "first time" more holy.


    But "My bed..."


    Murzhenan murmured and immediately refused: "no, little angel, I can''t wait."


    He sank and pressed on her.


    Gu Enron was so scared that he almost wanted to slap him, but at this time, he couldn''t lift his arm, let alone slap him.


    This son of a bitch has been so emotional!


    What to do?


    "Don''t..."


    Mu Zhenan bowed his head to kiss her. Gu Enron finally turned his face and avoided the kiss.


    But he followed her cheek all the way to the neck.


    "No, no Mu Er Shao, Mu Er Shao, I don''t want Don''t be here. I''m afraid... "


    Take her away, just take her away, just give her a little more time, she can recover her strength, she can escape.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will hurt you."


    A girl who was arrested for auction, Mu Zhenan understood her panic, but now really can''t, he really can''t wait!


    "I want you!"


    "No Ah Come on, come on!


    She was in a hurry and tried to push him away with all her strength.


    However, the strength of a man is not what she can resist, let alone what she is in now.


    Don''t do that, she doesn''t want to be with Mu Zhenan!


    God!


    Why do you do this to her!


    She''s his sister-in-law! His sister-in-law!


    Yes, she''s his sister-in-law!


    Gu Enron opened his eyes and whispered: "Mu zhe Nan, I am I''m Gu... "Bang, suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Mu Zhenan was startled. Looking back, he saw a tall shadow passing by.


    When he saw clearly, the man had come to him and picked up his collar.


    It''s too fast for people to react.


    What''s more, just now I was so emotional that I couldn''t stop. My mind was all over the matter. Where can I react at the first time.


    At this time, Mu Zhenan clenched his fist. As soon as he woke up, he immediately waved his fist to the man.


    But at the moment of boxing, he saw who was the person who was lifting himself up.


    His fist was clenched by him and stopped abruptly. He glared at the man standing by the bed and tried to earn it.


    "Muzhan north, what do you do?"


    Mu Zhenan clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t dare to send it out anyway.


    He hated Mozhan north, but he was awed by Mozhan north from childhood.


    Mu Zhanbei''s attention is not on him at all. He stares at the girl on the bed and turns his head.


    "Sorry, you go on."


    He turned and left!


    It''s really like this. I want to leave!


    Gu Enron was so surprised that he could hardly react!


    Mu Da Shao, like the God of war, wanted to rescue her from the devil''s hand.


    The picture she was waiting for was that Mu Da Shao picked himself up and left the room handsome.


    However, how did not expect, Mu Da Shaoren is coming, but just looked at her, turned to go.


    He really wants to go!


    Gu Enron finally remembered to call him.


    No matter whether he is willing to save himself or not, at least, she is also his fiancee in name. He can''t wait to save himself.


    If Mu Zhanbei really left like this, her innocence would be destroyed in Mu Zhenan''s hands!


    "Mu Well... "


    Originally wanted to cry for help, but, under the effect of the drug, the export is full of men''s blood baboon Teng murmur.


    Hear the girl clearly bewitch the man''s voice, Mu Zhan north is no attachment, quickly walk toward the door.


    He really came here to take care of Enron.


    It''s news that there will be a girl auction on Paradise Island tonight, and this one is near the sea area where Gu Enron had an accident.


    I didn''t have any hope. After all, with Gu Enron''s beauty, generally Well, it should be impossible to go to the auction table of Paradise Island.


    However, he came.


    For two days and two nights, there was no news of Gu Enron. What if people were really on the island?


    So he came, but when he saw the girl on the bed, he left in disappointment.


    Gu Enron watched mu Zhanbei leave until she came out of her sight, and her heart was completely desperate.


    She has no camouflage on her face now. She''s very young I don''t recognize her.


    Want to call, but, the sound is like stuck in the throat, a word can''t come out.


    Mu Dashao didn''t recognize her. He really left

 Chapter 115

    Gu Enron knew that his face now, and his freckled face in peacetime, was really different.


    However, mu Zhanbei did not recognize her. To be honest, she was a little disappointed.


    But now, Mu is gone. It''s not just a matter of disappointment.


    Now, it''s really despair!


    Mu Zhenan doesn''t know what mu Zhanbei is going to do.


    Scolded a neuropathy, he looked down at the girl on the bed again.


    Good thing was interrupted, just impulse is finally calmed some: "you want to go back with me?"


    Gu Enron''s eyes brightened and opened his mouth: "um..."


    Muzhenan that calm, in her whisper, instantly burned by the fire.


    "No, you are too cute. I can''t wait."


    Gu Enron almost vomited blood because she was angry. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean it.


    However, the body is very hot, the head is also very hot, the whole person is very hot.


    The medicine power interrupted by mu Zhanbei soon comes up again. She grabs her clothes.


    Reason told herself to protect the skirt, but her action was to tear it off


    Mu Zhenan could not help it. Seeing the girl''s action, the flame forced to be pressed down was rising.


    Can''t wait, can''t wait, big deal, back to take her back, good pain.


    "Little thing..."


    But just as he was about to jump on it, a tall dark shadow passed in his sight once again!


    It''s the shadow again! It''s the suffocating cold again!


    "Muzhan north, you..."


    Gu Enron was dizzy and swollen. He felt that his body was light and he was held up.


    Mu Zhenan is completely irritable! "Muzhan north, this is the auction site of Paradise Island. I took this girl!"


    "You don''t know who she is?" Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes, and his fierce eyes fall on Mu Zhenan.


    Mu Zhenan was frozen by this sight, but the girl Is it related to muzhan north?


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell on Gu Enron''s face again.


    Pure, white, delicate, delicate! There is no flaw!


    It''s not surprising that Mu Zhenan didn''t recognize it, because he almost missed it just now.


    He almost missed it!


    This girl, how many things are there to hide from her?


    Hold Gu Enron in his arms, and mu Zhanbei turns around and goes.


    Mu Zhenan jumped out of bed and said angrily, "I''ve photographed her with gold and silver. You''ve broken the rules of Paradise Island!"


    Muzhan North did not speak, the pace did not stop half a minute.


    Mu Zhenan was so angry that he said, "if you take people away like this, you will offend the people in Paradise Island. They won''t let you break the rules of the trade."


    Mozhan North has a great influence in shopping malls, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a businessman.


    If a businessman offends the dark forces, the only end is Die!


    "You..." Gu Enron grabs mu Zhanbei''s skirt. The memory of her last life cools her whole body.


    Paradise Island, really can''t offend, but now, she has been Mu zhe Nan bought.


    According to the rules of Paradise Island, muzhan north is really breaking their rules.


    No matter how much money he spends, I''m afraid he can''t calm down the anger of the boss of Paradise Island.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "You think I care?" Muzhan north cold hum, long legs a step, really left.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and knew that he would hurt him in the future if he went out with himself in his arms.


    However, Mu Da Shao''s words just now warmed her heart for a moment.


    It''s warm and sweet. It''s so touching that I want to make a personal commitment


    "Well..." She wriggled her little body, not to agree with each other, but, really.


    She''s hot. She''s going to explode!


    "Young master!"


    Seeing the young master coming out with a girl in his arms and looking at his figure, Li Ye was overjoyed.


    But when you look closer, it''s not the young lady!


    What''s the matter? Isn''t the young master here to find the young lady?


    "We don''t have enough people tonight. Let''s go!" Muzhan North steps onto the speedboat from the beach.


    Li Ye knows that this girl must be the beauty of Paradise Island auction tonight.


    Although I don''t know why the young master took the girl away, he has offended the people of Paradise Island.


    He immediately jumped into the speedboat and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    I got news tonight that there is a girl on Paradise Island to be auctioned. They came here temporarily.


    Although Li Ye informs his brothers to come when he comes, there are not many people coming for a while.If you don''t leave at this time, it will be troublesome if you disturb the bodyguards of Paradise Island.


    However, it is not difficult to go. After all, the main force of Paradise Island is not here.


    After that Li Ye is really worried.


    Well, what does the young master do to save an inexplicable girl and offend Paradise Island?


    In the past, the river and Paradise Island were always free from well water.


    Li Ye admits that the girl is very beautiful, but is the young master the one who wants to see her?


    What kind of beauty have you never met?


    What''s wrong?


    If you don''t understand, Li Ye starts the speedboat immediately and leaves the nameless island as soon as possible.


    "Muzhan north, why Don''t recognize me? "


    The girl''s voice was very slight. As soon as she came out, she was completely dispersed by the sea breeze.


    But miraculously, mu Zhanbei heard every word clearly.


    This girl is still struggling with this.


    He picked her up, put his thin lip to her ear and whispered, "do you want me to recognize you?"


    "You..." Hope? She did not know, only knew that he did not recognize himself, at that moment, she was desperate.


    But now, the body so hot! I''m out of desperation.


    "Muzhan North..." She murmured and subconsciously raised her body, trying to fit tightly with his body.


    Mingming felt very cold just now, but after he picked him up, his head began to get dizzy again.


    Mu Zhanbei''s thin coat was draped over her body, blocking her skirt which was almost the same as she did not wear, and her petite but very material body.


    But after a moment of silence, the girl began to wriggle in his arms.


    "Move again, I''ll take you in a minute." He warned.


    Who knows, the girl in her arms was not threatened at all, and even reached out to hook him around the neck.


    She''s really hard, so hard that there''s no way to suppress it.


    If she had to be close, she would rather be close to Mu Zhanbei than be touched by people like Mu Zhenan.


    Breathing, disordered, body temperature, still rising.


    Gu Enron raised his head, did not expect that he and his distance is so close, head up, can kiss his chin.


    "Well..." Always in front of the outsider high cold and expensive, image perfect to impeccable Mu Da Shao, unexpectedly have Hu dregs.


    However, the hard Hu dregs on her face, unexpectedly So sexy.


    Gu Enron breathed softly, his vision blurred, but the face in his mind became more and more clear.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Only know, in this man''s side, that feeling, really good, very safe.


    She closed her eyes, exhausted the last little strength, and pulled him to herself: "Zhan Bei, you want me."

 Chapter 116

    Gu Enron didn''t know what kind of place it was.


    Only know, holding her man is very handsome, all over the world, no man can be more handsome than him.


    He is tall and tall, his shoulders are broad and strong, his chest is full of muscles.


    And his arm, with clear texture and lines, is full of strength.


    He held her in his arms in such a beautiful voice that he seemed to be able to get pregnant at any time.


    "You think I care?"


    Well It''s really nice and safe.


    He looked down at her, his eyes deeper and more beautiful than the stars.


    This man is the most charming and charming man she has ever met in her life.


    I thought that the two people would never meet again, but their meeting became deeper and deeper.


    She held out her hand and gently stroked his pretty face.


    In the dream, a man''s face is sweating, unspeakable sexy and bewitching.


    He was holding her, but he didn''t know when he started to press on her.


    But Gu Enron didn''t want to fight at all. She even wanted to stick to him and hold him tightly.


    Since it''s just a dream, I will say and do all the things I don''t dare to do or say!


    She took the initiative to look for his lips.


    Men seem to be completely conquered by her two soft thin lips.


    Bowing her head, she locked her breath in her mouth.


    "Well..."


    Gu Enron raised himself, closed his eyes and enjoyed everything he could not enjoy in reality, enjoying all the breath that belonged to him.


    This moment is beautiful, beautiful as a dream.


    However, how can it hurt so much? Even more and more sore?


    Wait, wait, wait Be light


    How come dreams are so real


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long the storm lasted, and Gu Enron didn''t know how many times he was tortured in his dream. When the wind was calm, the sun came through the window.


    She rubbed her sour eyes. She didn''t sleep enough, but she couldn''t help opening her eyes to see the world.


    Dead? No, it''s like she''s in the sea. She''s been rescued.


    After that, at a black market auction, Mu Zhenan won the auction?


    Now I''m aching all over. Have I been harmed by Mu Zhenan?


    "Asshole..." The voice was as hoarse as the sand rolled by the wheel, stuck in the throat and could hardly squeeze out.


    But the moment she opened her eyes, it was the face she was thinking about.


    How much do you like?


    Memory, like a tidal current, suddenly poured into the brain.


    She was sent to Mu zhe Nan''s room, Mu zhe nan to tear her clothes.


    Mu came, but because he didn''t recognize her, he left.


    Mu zhe Nan began to tear her clothes again. At the moment when she was so desperate that she wanted to die, Mu Da Shao miraculously returned


    Yes! He''s gone and back! He saved himself!


    Mu Dashao Now seeing that the person sleeping by his side is mu Zhanbei, he would be very relieved.


    It can be seen how attached she is to this man.


    Gu Enron''s consciousness is still in a trance. Looking up, he sleeps with his long eyelashes under his eyes. In the morning, there is a trace of frantic pity for women.


    Well, she thinks that the omnipotent Mu Da Shao also has a weak side. It''s amazing.


    But now he looks like this, but it''s really worrying.


    He had obvious dark circles under his eyes, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    In addition, his chin, a circle of black beard, completely without the usual clean appearance.


    Mu Da Shao, who has Hu Zha Zi, is definitely the first time to see him in his previous life or this life.


    How can she not know how rigorous and neat this man is?


    Now this black eye and Hu Zha Zi, even if she wants to pretend to be hard hearted, she can''t help but feel distressed.


    Has he been looking for her these days since she disappeared?


    She can hope, is it really because of her?


    But she didn''t know what she was hoping for. She said that she could not continue the tragedy of the previous life in this life


    "Enough sleep?" The man suddenly raised his hand and clasped her little hand.


    Mu Zhanbei''s voice is very hoarse, which is clearly the result of last night''s indulgence.


    From the time he returned to this room, until it was almost dawn, he hardly stopped!


    At first, it was called to help her relieve the drug, but what happened later?


    Gu Enron clearly remembered that he had begged for mercy, but he was still unwilling to let her go.


    Now, what''s the meaning of the black eyes? How dare he think!Gu Enron struggled in a hurry and wanted to take his hand back from his palm.


    After a night, the drugs that made her weak almost disappeared.


    As for why I still feel that I have no strength now, it''s not because of this man?


    She was so tired that she almost fainted. Why did he still look energetic?


    Except for black eye and Hu Zha Zi, what''s wrong? Physical strength is so good, there is no reason!


    "I, I didn''t sleep enough." She couldn''t take her hand back. She could only use her other hand to pull up the quilt carefully and wrap herself tightly.


    But she forgot that she was in Mu Da Shao''s arms, and she was still on his arm. She wanted to hide. Where could she hide?


    Mu Zhanbei turns over slightly, his long arm is tight, and the two people are face to face, and instantly fit together.


    "Ah


    Unusual touch, let Gu Enron scared low voice, in a hurry to retreat.


    But his arm is trapped in her waist, as long as he does not let go, she has no space to escape.


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Enron put his hand on his chest.


    I just touched it and immediately took it back uneasily.


    His temperature is so high, it''s frightening!


    If he had not experienced last night and knew more about his body, Gu Enron would have thought that he might have been ill and had a fever.


    But in fact, she now knows that this man''s temperature is just like this when he is in love!


    But they have After tossing all night, how can you still have this kind of mind?


    She''s almost dead tired, okay?


    "Mu Da Shao, it''s day and dawn?" She cautioned carefully.


    Last night, it was her own problem. She was drugged and confused. She even took the initiative to hold him.


    But now, she has sobered up, this accident, it''s over!


    "Well?" Mu Zhan North pick eyebrow, "dawn, can''t continue to hold my woman to sleep?"


    Gu Enron was shocked!


    He What kind of woman? She, when did she become his woman?


    Do you mean pretending to be a fiancee?


    Her heart is very chaotic, damned Mu Da Shao, a word at will, can easily stir her heart lake.


    In this way, a good sense of frustration, it seems to want to try to calm down the seven emotions and six desires, can always be controlled by him.


    She didn''t like the feeling, but now, there was nothing she could do.


    "Mu Dashao, last night it was just Just an accident, thank you for saving me, but I It''s time to get up. "


    She tried to prop up her body, and the man didn''t seem to embarrass her. The arm that fell on her back loosened a little.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief and was about to get up from his side.


    Unexpectedly just get up so a throw, Mu Zhan North long arm suddenly a tight.


    Gu Enron was unprepared and banged against him.


    She was so scared that she opened her eyes wide and hit her belly She pressed him down, didn''t he Does it hurt?

 Chapter 117

    Two people''s bodies collide fiercely together, Mu Zhan North stuffy hum a voice, instantly changed a face.


    Gu Enron was so scared that he wanted to get up, but he turned over and pressed him.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Da Shao''s face began to sweat again. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or forbearance.


    "So hard, on purpose?" He narrowed his eyes and stared at the poor little fellow trapped under him.


    "After that, do you want to be happy? Well


    Happiness?


    Gu Enron blinked, a second later, immediately understand what this so-called happiness means.


    She blushed and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, if you dare to say that her happiness has nothing to do with him, will he suddenly get angry and strangle her?


    But just now, it seemed that the collision was really fierce "You Are you ok? "


    She''s really not sure if she broke him. After all, it''s said that it''s the most vulnerable and fatal point of a man


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll be damaged and no one will satisfy you in the future? "


    "No..."


    "Well? Do you want to find another man to satisfy yourself? " Men''s eyes suddenly become cold, full of dangerous atmosphere.


    Completely in the consciousness of self-protection, Gu Enron shook his head in a hurry: "I don''t want to."


    The cold air in Mu Zhan Bei''s eyes finally dissipated, and there was even an imperceptible pleasant smell in his eyes.


    "Good boy."


    Gu Enron doesn''t understand. Is that good?


    Just because she didn''t want to find another man doesn''t mean she wants him.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want other men, and she doesn''t want to be young or big.


    Stay at Mu''s side, danger will always follow, less than a month''s day, has almost died three times!


    Gu Enron suddenly found a truth, cherish life, far away from the young.


    With him, there are many people who want her life.


    Don''t know oneself this idea, if let Mu big little know, he can want to strangle her again?


    Why do you always feel that you will be strangled by him at any time when you are by his side?


    Gu Enron is a little guilty, but mu Zhanbei''s mind at this time doesn''t seem to be in her mind.


    He just stares at her face, from the top down, carefully.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Why defame yourself?" On the island, he didn''t recognize her.


    If it''s not that the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel that this white and delicate face is too similar to that dissatisfied with freckles. Maybe he will miss it.


    What if I miss it?


    She will be the flesh of Mu Zhenan''s mouth!


    At the thought that this girl was almost succeeded by Mu Zhenan, her anger flared up in her chest, and she wanted to tear Mu Zhenan to pieces immediately!


    Gu Enron''s hand consciousness falls on his face, she is now no camouflage, even if there is no mirror, also know how good-looking his face.


    Of course, she also knows that mu Dashao is questioning, not amazing.


    Mu Da Shao, a kind of human spirit, has always stood on the highest point of society. The beautiful women he has met are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It is said that he is not close to women, which shows that he is not interested in women.


    It''s impossible to attract more and more attention only by beauty.


    Now, he''s really just questioning her fraud.


    It sounds, it seems, a little unhappy.


    Gu Enron carefully pondered his words, but before she spoke, mu Zhanbei''s face sank: "do you want to fool me again?"


    "No!" Gu Enron shakes his head in a hurry. Now in front of Mu Da Shao, how dare he play his mind?


    She was still under him. She was crushed to death. She was torn apart by him every minute.


    It''s no different for such a dangerous person to provoke him than to seek his own death.


    "In the past, I didn''t know what to do. I always like to put on heavy make-up. Later, I found that I was very good-looking, and I was worried that if I was too good-looking, I would be framed."


    Although this sounds like a bad idea, it''s more or less true.


    She just didn''t involve Gu Weizi. After all, it''s a matter between women.


    Men like mu Dashao hate women''s overt and covert fighting.


    In that case, why speak ill of any woman in front of him?


    People may not believe it.


    Mu Zhanbei looked at her face again. It was exquisite, crystal clear and beautiful.


    So how credible is that?


    In fact, he knew what she was hiding, but he didn''t care about the girl''s careful thinking.


    As long as you know, it''s enough to find out that this girl is really his woman.


    Eyes moved down from her face, delicate clavicle, snow-white skin looming under him.The color of Mu Da Shao''s eyes was black and frightening.


    What is the reason that makes him have no resistance to this small body?


    I''ve tasted it all night. Now, do you want to continue to taste it?


    He seems, a little addicted, addicted in her body


    "Mu Da Shao! Mu Da Shao, wait a minute! The sky is bright and innocent


    Gu Enron put his hands on his shoulder, and his scalp became numb.


    This man! This man is really crazy! All night, OK! He is not tired, but she is about to die!


    "Mu Da Shao, no..."


    On the bedside table, suddenly a bell rang.


    Gu Enron pushed him on the shoulder crazily: "Mu Dashao, phone Your phone... "


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but this girl is really a little too noisy.


    "If you don''t obey me next time, can you believe me to give you the medicine?"


    The man glared at her, finally turned over from her and grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table: "Hello!"


    Gu Enron quickly came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt, went to the wardrobe and opened the door.


    There are her clothes in the cupboard!


    A series of plain dresses, in the uniform men''s shirts and trousers, appear particularly soft.


    In the closet of Mu Da Shao''s room, there was a special place for her to put her special clothes.


    This scene, let Gu Enron heart surge a sweet breath, like pouring a bottle of honey.


    But If you don''t listen to me next time, will you believe it?


    Mu Da Shao''s voice is still in my ears, scared the girl who just felt sweet, suddenly a panic.


    Give her medicine?


    Too much! It''s too much!


    This place is too dangerous to leave!


    She turned over a suit and immediately hid in the bathroom.


    When he came out, mu Zhanbei had finished talking on the phone, got out of bed and stood in front of the wardrobe looking for clothes.


    On him No clothes, not even the closest!


    "You..." Gu Enron flurried hands in front of his eyes, but still from the fingers, see the eyes are straight.


    This guy How can this guy walk around in front of girls without clothes?


    He also took his clothes and turned around Face her!


    Hot nose! There seems to be something wrong, like something flowing down


    "Ah Gu Enron raised his hand and wiped the blood off his nose!


    "What''s the matter?" Muzhan North frowned and walked quickly.


    God! dress! Get dressed!


    Ah, ah, ah! He didn''t even wear clothes, so he came to her!


    "Don''t, don''t come here." The blood from the nose seems to be more and more, Wuwu!


    "Don''t come here, help

 Chapter 118

    Li Ye doesn''t know what''s going on inside. How can he let Ye Han in again?


    However, not long after ye Han went in, the girl that the young master brought back last night came out.


    When Li Ye sees her, he feels disgusted.


    The young master went to the young lady for two days and two nights. He thought that the young master really cared about the young lady.


    Unexpectedly, the next night, I picked up a girl in the auction place of Paradise Island.


    Then, all night, when he came occasionally, he heard the girl''s scream.


    They were all night They''re all doing that!


    When the young lady was still missing, the young master found a woman and played all night!


    Li Ye is uncomfortable. Although he hasn''t been with the young lady for a long time, since he is the young lady, he has basically determined that Gu Enron is the hostess of the family.


    Now, the hostess is gone, but the man is enjoying himself


    Although he knew that he should not question what the young master had done, he was really disappointed this time.


    Gu Enron is upset. Seeing that Li Ye doesn''t say much, he just wants to go back to his room.


    It just happens that Li Ye doesn''t seem to care about her. At this time, after such a humiliating thing, she really doesn''t want to deal with people.


    He walked quickly to the door of his room and was about to push the door in.


    Behind him, Li Ye''s unhappy voice is approaching quickly: "this is our young lady''s room!"


    In a flash of shadow, Li Ye stands in front of her and keeps the door tight.


    "No one is allowed to enter


    This damned girl, relying on her good looks, won the favor of the young master, and even occupied the young lady''s room!


    Young lady''s life and death are uncertain now. Li Ye will never allow any woman to stain her room!


    "Li Ye?" Gu Enron blinked, a little surprised.


    Of course, she knew it was her own room. What else would she do?


    Why does Li Ye look so strange that she is not allowed to go in? What''s up?


    Li Ye''s face is even worse when he hears her call.


    This woman, who knows all the people around the young master clearly, is really struggling to get close to the young master!


    Does she want to take the place of the young lady? A woman who serves people with color, never!


    But how could her voice sound so familiar?


    Li Ye looks at her. Look at her carefully!


    Look deeper!


    The five features, the outline, the eyes, the nose, the mouth, the


    Gu Enron''s scalp is numb when he looks at it. Finally, he reacts. What''s the matter with him.


    She pursed her lower lip and breathed a sigh, but said, "it''s me, Li Ye. I''m Gu Enron."


    "Young lady!" It''s really young lady!


    God! How did their young wife become so beautiful? It''s like a fairy!


    Most importantly, the young lady came back alive! The young master didn''t betray the young lady!


    "You''re still alive, that''s great, that''s great!"


    Li Ye is so excited that he hugs Gu Enron and turns around on the spot.


    Gu Enron is a little confused, but he can also feel Li Ye''s excitement.


    I didn''t expect that the man who had been with me for a short time would be moved to such a state of disrespect because she was still alive.


    Suddenly, my heart is warm.


    She chuckles. Under the circle of Li Ye, she can''t say how happy and relaxed she is: "yes, I''m still alive. I''m back alive."


    "How wonderful


    The third day! Li Ye has been worried for three days! At this moment, I completely relaxed.


    Last night, the young master didn''t explain anything. After he brought the young lady back, he was in it all the time Have sex, have sex.


    Before he could tell his brothers, he could stop the search.


    I didn''t expect that the one who was taken back was the young lady!


    The young master did not disappoint! Whether it''s a business or a private matter, the young master always has such a sense of security and responsibility!


    "Li Ye, let me go first..."


    "What are you doing?" Not far away from the door of the room, low cold to make people spine chilly voice came.


    What are they doing?


    Li Ye looks up. He doesn''t do anything. He just picks up the young lady and turns around, because he''s so excited.


    However, he held the young lady


    Oh, my God! He didn''t mean it!


    He held the young master''s woman! Are you looking for death?


    Li Ye immediately stops.


    What''s the feeling of free fall?


    Gu Enron really is not the first time to feel, but, every time are scared to death!"Ah Li Ye is a killer! Unexpectedly, after lifting her up, she suddenly stopped!


    Is he murdering!


    Li Ye seems to have seen the tragedy that the young lady is about to fall to the ground. However, if he reaches for it, I don''t know if the young master will be angry.


    After all, there''s physical contact again.


    However, if you don''t pick up, the young lady may get hurt


    Just a little hesitation, Gu Enron is about to fall to the ground.


    At the critical moment, the reassuring shadow came quickly. Just as Gu Enron''s legs had just fallen to the ground, he was about to fall to the ground because of gravity. With his long arm, he held her up.


    Whoo!


    Saved again!


    And this time, I almost died in my own hands!


    When the door is closed, you can still hear Li Ye''s voice outside: "young master, I didn''t mean to, I''m just too excited..."


    "Well, I''m so happy. I thought the young lady was dead..."


    "Shut up


    "Yes! Young master, I''ll shut up now, but let me finish my last few words. Young master, I really don''t mean to offend the young lady. I''m so happy that the young lady is still alive. "


    "I really thought the young lady was dead. I..."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes! a young master! I''ll get out of here! I''m just so happy... "


    Gu Enron covered his lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that this home is not really so cold and impersonal. It turns out that there are people here who are worried about their own safety.


    Li Ye, who just thought she was another woman, helped her protect her room.


    Oh, how did this family suddenly become so lovely?


    Mobile phone to the message tone, did not expect, even her mobile phone has been sent back.


    Gu Enron picked up his mobile phone, which was a message from Li Ye: "several of your friends are going crazy, especially Su Xiaomi. Send her a message to tell her that she is safe."


    Gu Enron remembered that he had been missing for two days and three nights. He really wanted to worry everyone.


    He immediately called Su Xiaomi. Su Xiaomi was crazy and must come to see her immediately.


    However, this is mu Da Shao''s place, where Gu Enron dares to let her break through casually.


    Although Mu Da Shao saved her once again, and although, they both last night


    However, mu Dashao is still the mudashao who is superior and can''t be violated. It''s not something that ordinary people can offend.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be back later. I''m really fine. There''s nothing wrong, really."


    Su Xiaomi finally accepted Gu Enron''s words.


    Finally, she suddenly said, "they said Ye Fangfang was crazy. Now, people are sent to a mental hospital."

 Chapter 119

    Towards noon, Gu Enron came down from upstairs.


    A simple T-shirt jeans, face is still familiar with freckles.


    Mu Zhanbei is sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    It''s a bit unexpected that this busy man, who is always working against the clock, doesn''t return to the company and works here.


    "I''m very grateful to you." Gu Enron can only pretend to have forgotten everything last night.


    But those crazy clips, his sweaty face, his muscular arms, always linger in his mind.


    Her face is still red and red, but in addition to an uncontrolled face, other expressions are still natural.


    Seeing the freckles on her face, mu Zhanbei felt very pleased.


    It''s not that she doesn''t look good without freckles, but that she is not as familiar as Gu Enron.


    She finally, really came back.


    Gu Enron came up to him and called softly.


    Muzhan North light response: "well."


    This dress, but let him frown: "go out?"


    Just walked a turn from the gate of hell, this time, still dare to go out?


    However, the originator has now been sent to a mental hospital. It should not be dangerous to go out now.


    "I''m going to see Xiaomi. They''re going crazy."


    Although I have made it clear on the phone with Su Xiaomi, I have nothing to do with myself.


    But no one can really rest assured until they have seen her with their own eyes.


    "I''m not the same as I was last night. I won''t have a problem."


    The first time he saw her, he didn''t recognize her, did he? This shows that the camouflage is very superb.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything, but last night


    The man raised his eyes and set them on her.


    Gu Enron was looked at by him, and his whole body was like being burned by fire. He was very uncomfortable.


    Always think of him in his body emotional appearance, a think, the body is hotter, more uncomfortable.


    No, no, we have to get away from this man, otherwise, we will always think about those pictures that make people blush and heartbeat.


    Her heart is beating so fast that her little heart can hardly bear it.


    Looking at Mu Da Shao again, people looked at her calmly, and there was no difference from before.


    Gu Enron was a little frustrated to find that people''s feelings towards her had not changed at all, just sleeping all night.


    But she, in front of him, is like a mouse to see a cat, shrinking, dodging, not generous at all.


    She took a deep breath and tried to look calm: "mu, I''m going out first."


    "Li..." Mu Zhanbei''s voice suddenly stopped and turned to call: "Qin Yi."


    Qin Yi didn''t know where to get out: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    As expected, he was a shadow bodyguard, so that people could not find his existence at all.


    Gu Enron couldn''t see where he came from at all. Anyway, when he heard the voice, he was almost in front of her.


    It''s really great!


    "Send the young lady out." Mozhan North ordered.


    "No, no, no, I''ll just go by myself, just find a driver..."


    Qin Yi is the first master and the most powerful shadow bodyguard around Mu Da Shao. How dare she use it?


    However, after being swept coldly by muzhan north, Gu Enron did not dare to say a word.


    His eyes were obviously telling her, if you don''t accept it, stay at home.


    Don''t even think about going out.


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, but looked at Qin Yi: "that, trouble you."


    "No trouble." Qin Yi was very polite and took the initiative to go out and let the servant drive the car.


    But Li Ye can only hide in the corner and draw circles.


    After holding the young lady in the morning, now the young master won''t let him near the young lady.


    It''s not that I really want to be too close to the young lady, but Young master, don''t you trust him?


    Where is Qin Yi safe? Maybe Qin Yi is more dangerous than him.


    Why does the young master believe in Qin Yi and not him? Sobbing


    The car drove out of the villa and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye


    ¡­¡­


    What''s it like to get back?


    Yang Yi''s eyes turned red as he held her.


    A big boy with tears in his eyes.


    Mu Tianyou held her hand without saying a word, but Gu Enron could feel that his hand was shaking, shaking all the time.


    Let alone suxiaomi, she began to wail at the first sight.


    Finally, back.


    Finally, everyone''s mood stabilized.


    Su Xiaomi said: "Ran Ran Ran, let''s have a big meal and celebrate your rebirth.""What nonsense, Ranran well, what rebirth?" Yang Yi slapped her on the forehead.


    "It hurts!" Su Xiaomi protected his head, not angry, but laughed: "yes, not rebirth, but Well, eat a big meal and get rid of the bad luck! "


    "The most important thing is that God has not eaten for two days and three nights. Go and eat something delicious."


    "You haven''t eaten?" Gu Enron widened his eyes and glared at Mu Tianyou: "why do you abuse yourself like this?"


    "I''m just looking for people, but I don''t remember." Mu Tianyou''s eyes are soft.


    As long as she came back safe and sound, even if she was staring, she felt very happy.


    "Come on, let''s go to lunch."


    ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking enough, Gu Enron, accompanied by Mu Tianyou, comes to Ye Fangfang''s mental hospital.


    Before because Gu Enron has not been found, the police still have people here to guard Ye Fangfang.


    This morning, Li Ye cancelled the search and informed the police, so now ye Fangfang is not guilty of murder.


    But she is in such a state that I''m afraid she can''t leave the mental hospital for a long time.


    Gu Enron went to visit Ye Fangfang, and the procedure was a bit troublesome. After all, this is not an ordinary patient.


    "In fact, you can ask Mu Da Shao to do us a favor. In this way, we should go in much faster."


    Su Xiaomi muttered as she filled out the form.


    Now in Su Xiaomi''s heart, Mu Da Shao has become the pronoun of God.


    It seems that as long as things fall into the hands of Mu Da Shao, any problem can be solved, there will be no accident.


    This time, however, it was mu Dashao who saved it.


    Although Gu Enron is not willing to say the specific situation, it is true that Mu Da Shao saved her.


    "Why bother others with things you can solve?" Gu Enron didn''t think so.


    "He''s your fiance. You''re all a family. Why bother?"


    "Oh, what are you doing with me?" Su Xiaomi''s head was attacked by Yang Yi for the second time today.


    Yang Yifan rolled his eyes: "but it''s not said that they will be separated in two years. It''s not true that they are unmarried."


    Of course, suxiaomi knows about it, but she still doesn''t understand it.


    Mu Da Shao is such a good man. He is rich and powerful. His appearance is high enough to make a foul. His figure is good enough to make a woman drool.


    But really don''t want others?


    She leaned over and asked in a low voice: "however, two years later, will you really break up with mu Dashao? Don''t you really want to be with me? "

 Chapter 120

    Two years later, will it really break up?


    Before, it seems that he has already thought about it. Now Su Xiaomi asks, how can he have a little hesitation?


    No, how could you hesitate? Isn''t it something that was decided in my last life?


    Don''t want to die early, stay away from Mu Da Shao!


    She cherishes her life!


    "Too much." Ignoring Su Xiaomi, Gu Enron continued to fill out his application form and handed it to the staff.


    Ye Fangfang is in the room on the far right of the second floor, which is a separate room.


    It''s said that because I just came in, I haven''t been assigned yet.


    After a few days, we have to arrange to live in another ward with other people.


    The people of the Ye family don''t know if they have come to see her, but the room is very messy, a little dirty and very shabby.


    If the people of Ye family still care about this daughter, they will not let her live in such a low-level ward.


    See Gu Enron, ye Fangfang is like a ghost, scared crazy to the corner of the bed: "ghost, ghost!"


    Su Xiaomi wants to say something, but Gu Enron pulls her back.


    She raised her chin, Su Xiaomi immediately understand, and Mu Tianyou and Yang Yi quietly pushed to the door, suddenly turned off the light in the room.


    Originally in broad daylight, it was sunny outside, so there was no need to turn on the lights.


    But this room is in the most remote corner, which should be a small space for other party''s sundries.


    It''s dark and humid here. After turning off the light, the room is completely dark.


    Ye Fangfang is scared to hide in the corner of the bed, shivering: "ghost, ghost, ah Ghosts


    "Ye Fangfang, do you remember who I am?" In order not to let her scream too loud and disturb the staff, Gu Enron decided to make a quick decision.


    "You are a ghost, you are a ghost!" Ye Fangfang turned pale.


    The beautiful black long straight, which was originally good-looking, had been cut short because of the trouble of the staff.


    Because after cutting, no one took care of her, now ye Fangfang is just like a madman, dirty and ugly.


    The glory of the past is gone.


    Not long ago, a young lady with high spirits, but now she is so down and out.


    After the depression, not only a friend is not willing to come to see her, even the family is not willing to admit the miss of the Ye family.


    It''s really sad to be in such a mess.


    Gu Enron didn''t get close, but looked at her with no expression: "tell me, who are you in Mu''s house? Who told you about Mu Fengjin? "


    Ye Fangfang just kept hiding: "don''t touch me, don''t look for me, ghost, you are a ghost! Go away, go away


    "I''ll leave as soon as you tell me." Gu Enron''s face suddenly sank, and he came near.


    A face, in Ye Fangfang''s eyes, also instantly becomes gloomy and terrifying!


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll pester you all the time, and I''ll never let you go!"


    "No! No! Don''t touch me, don''t


    Ye Fangfang screams. Su Xiaomi immediately closes the door for fear that the staff outside will hear her.


    The room was so remote that the nurses on patrol didn''t want to come.


    But if she keeps on shouting like this, sooner or later she will disturb those people.


    Gu Enron doesn''t want to have a long night''s dream, so he goes over and holds Ye Fangfang''s hand.


    "Tell me! Who is mu family and Gu Weizi are in contact all the time? You said


    "Don''t touch me, don''t No... "


    "No more, I''ll tear you up!"


    "It''s Shu ran, it''s their first lady!"


    Ye Fangfang was clearly frightened, scared to shiver, scared to fight to the corner of the bed.


    However, the other side of the bed is the wall. No matter how she hides, she can''t hide at all.


    "It''s the big lady, it''s the big lady, she''s a bad person, she''s actually a bad person Don''t kill me, don''t tear me, don''t, don''t! "


    Shuran!


    How can it be Shu ran!


    Gu Enron was stunned. He never thought that the name he heard from ye Fangfang was the most peaceful and gentle lady of Mu family.


    Shu Ran''s appearance suddenly entered my mind.


    She suffered a lot in Mu''s home, and any young lady could lose her temper.


    Mr. Da doesn''t respect her at all. He blames her first for anything.


    But she is still complacent, always so quiet How could it be Shu ran?


    "No, don''t tear me, don''t!"


    Ye Fangfang is out of control. Her face is full of tears and her nose is running.


    "Don''t tear me, mom, mom, I want mom Wuwuwu, I want my mother... "


    Looking at Gu Enron, she suddenly rushed to Gu Enron: "Mom, mom, help me, mom..."


    Gu Enron let go of her hand, and ye Fangfang threw herself into the air and rolled to the ground with a thud."Mom, mom..." She looked at Gu Enron pitifully, as if she didn''t understand why her mother didn''t want her.


    Gu Enron''s mood is a bit complicated. Although Ye Fangfang has done so many bad things, she is now reduced to such a state that punishment is enough.


    She didn''t want to see this man again.


    Turn around and go.


    Su Xiaomi, Mu Tianyou and Yang Yi also follow her quickly.


    Four people just went out from the room, did not expect that the staff with a well-dressed woman, just came here.


    Here to see each other, whether it is Gu Weizi or Gu Enron, seems to be a little surprised.


    Gu Enron looks at the fruit bag in Gu Weizi''s hand. It''s really unexpected that this wicked woman will come to see a cousin who has no use value.


    However, on second thought, it seems to understand.


    "You''re here to see if she''s really crazy?" She smiles.


    Gu Weizi has a soft face: "however, you are really OK. I heard that you went back to Mu Dashao''s villa in the morning. I still don''t believe it."


    She smiles so gently that everyone is willing to believe that she is such a kind and elegant woman.


    "I was going to see you in person, but I know you just went back, I still want to let you have another day off and visit you tomorrow."


    She looked Gu Enron up and down, and when she saw that she was safe, she seemed relieved.


    "It seems you have nothing to worry about, sister."


    This hypocritical appearance makes Su Xiaomi almost vomit.


    However, the male employee who brought her here, but staring at her face as if it would glow, was fascinated.


    The legendary first lady of Beiling is really a kind and lovely girl.


    Although her sister''s attitude towards her is obviously not very good, she is very gentle and tolerant towards her sister.


    So, look after Enron''s eyes, began to be full of hostility.


    "It''s time to visit the patients. Please go out."


    A sister who is disrespectful to her sister is not worth looking good at all.


    Su Xiaomi is a little angry, but he wants to talk, but Gu Enron pulls him back.


    Gu Enron looked at Gu Weizi and said with a smile, "is she really crazy? I don''t know. However, her mouth is very useful sometimes."


    Gu Weizi''s face changed slightly, but she soon adjusted her mood. She sighed and felt sorry.


    "It''s all my cousin, your cousin. The Ye family doesn''t want her anymore. In the future, you should come to see her more and don''t let her live too lonely."


    As she walked past Gu Enron, she suddenly came over and said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "I advise you to be kind. Don''t deceive others too much. Be careful of capsizing in the sewer."

 Chapter 121

    At the end of the moment, Gu Weizi regained her usual gentleness.


    "I''ll see Fangfang first, and I''ll see you later."


    She and Gu Enron crossed shoulders, no matter walking or body shape, are perfect!


    "Hypocrisy!" Ever since Gu Ann said Gu Weizi framed her, Su Xiaomi hated this woman extremely.


    As for why Gu Enron told them about Gu Weizi, it was because Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou were hurt by Gu Weizi in their last life.


    If you don''t want them to make the same mistake, you have to let them know what kind of character Gu Weizi is.


    Three small partners are unconditional trust in her, she said Gu Weizi is a bad woman, no one will doubt.


    "What did she just tell you?" Walking out of the hospital, Su Xiaomi couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Just ask me why I didn''t die outside."


    Gu Enron doesn''t want to say more about Mu''s family. She doesn''t want several small partners involved.


    Ye Fangfang testifies to Shu ran, and she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Ye Fangfang is now in such a state that it is impossible to verify whether she is really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    However, if you are playing silly, there is no need to continue to play after she comes back.


    She didn''t sue Ye Fangfang, and there was no accident. If ye Fangfang is just pretending to be stupid, she will come out soon.


    Let''s see how long she can last?


    "There are still classes in the afternoon. Hurry back and prepare for class."


    Gu Enron has lost count of his absence.


    In the past, although they were not good students, they were not so willful.


    It seems that after her engagement with mu Dashao, her life was in a complete mess.


    Although the university course is very easy, but easy is not an excuse to skip class.


    The afternoon class starts at two o''clock. Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi return to school at one forty-five.


    "Look who''s back, our school flower!"


    I didn''t expect that Gu Enron could come back. When some people saw her, they felt disgusted.


    Some people are full of vicious words: "isn''t it already dead? Why are you back? It''s polluting the environment! "


    "How can you..." Su Xiaomi is angry and wants to fight.


    Gu Enron pulled her back, shook her head, and took her to a corner to sit down.


    Last time she went to the hotel with Tianyou, more than 30 students of Ningda were brought into the police station.


    There are a few in their class. Now these people hate her so much when they see her.


    However, they can only say a few ugly words at most.


    The people who are admired have cleaned up once, and they will never dare to do anything too much.


    "Enron!" Su Xiaomi is really angry. Can those people just abuse others?


    "If your mouth is on someone else''s body, can you still imprison her mouth?" Gu Enron light way.


    "At least you have to scold me back!" Just to be told for nothing?


    "How many mouths are you alone?" Scold each other? How many people can she scold?


    What''s more, she is now on the cusp of the storm, a little bit of things can be wantonly exaggerated into unforgivable mistakes.


    So, it''s better to calm down and study hard.


    "But..." Su Xiaomi murmured, still full of grievances.


    She was wronged for Ranran, but Ranran didn''t care at all.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is dying in a hurry No, Pooh, Pooh, who''s the eunuch?


    "How many painters have you recruited?" Do not want to let her continue to worry about these, Gu Enron to open up the topic.


    Su Xiaomi can''t turn his head around sometimes.


    Once the topic is torn apart, you will immediately forget what you said in the last second.


    Sure enough, this topic, let her instant convergence of mind.


    "Someone applied before, but I''ve been looking for you these two days. I haven''t had time to assess them."


    "We have to hurry up. There is not much time."


    "Are you so anxious?" Su Xiaomi blinked. He didn''t understand what Gu Enron was in a hurry.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how to explain to her. From tomorrow, to the year after next, within two years, a group of comic studios will suddenly rise in Beiling.


    Those two years were the golden time for the rise of comics, and all major platforms were competing for resources.


    If we wait until then to recruit people, we will not get the first chance. At that time, financing will not be easy, and recruiting will be even more difficult.


    In a word, whoever eats the first bite of crab can seize the biggest opportunity.


    Su Xiaomi doesn''t understand, but if he says urgent, it must be urgent.


    "It''s OK. Next month we''ll have a joint animation exhibition between Ningda and Jiangda. By that time, there will be a lot of painters.""United animation show?" Gu Enron is really too little involved in School Affairs recently, even this kind of news has not been received.


    "Yes, the animation exhibition, in addition to the animation associations of schools on both sides, there will be many private associations, even the associations of other schools can sign up to participate."


    "By the way, Ranran, shall we get a club to sign up?"


    "It''s too late to do it now." The association has to report to the University and obtain the consent of the college before it can be established.


    It will take time. I''m afraid it won''t be approved for a while.


    Gu Enron frowned lightly, and his eyes sank.


    Su Xiaomi knows that whenever she suddenly appears this kind of eyes, it means that she is thinking.


    Who says their family is a problem girl? They just didn''t get along with Ranran.


    In fact, Ranran''s brain is very powerful, especially recently, it seems to have made a qualitative leap.


    "Our class..."


    "Gu Enron, are you really back?" A clear voice came, with a little surprise.


    It''s monitor he Lingzhi.


    She walked quickly to Gu Enron, looking very excited. She wanted to shake Gu Enron''s hand, but she seemed a little embarrassed.


    Finally, I couldn''t help grabbing Gu Enron''s shoulder.


    Warm, alive.


    He Lingzhi breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest: "they said that you fell into the sea and didn''t find it for two days and two nights. I thought..."


    She let out a long breath again. "Fortunately, it''s OK."


    The monitor, though he is not so good-looking, is very warm-hearted and good at learning.


    Gu Enron was indeed a problem girl in her last life, but the monitor was always very patient with her. She was also one of her classmates who had the best relationship with her.


    "I''m fine." Gu Enron gave her a smile.


    Suddenly thought of what, Gu Enron said: "monitor, our class''s cartoon agency, also ready to participate in the animation exhibition?"


    If I remember correctly, their cartoon agency should have just been established.


    But, animation exhibition such a big thing, a year perhaps so once or twice, this time do not participate, at least have to wait until half a year later.


    As long as they have the ability, all the animation clubs in the school will not miss such a good opportunity.


    He Lingzhi laughed and pushed his glasses a little awkwardly.


    "That Our club only has There are only three people. That one... "


    I''m sorry that other classes'' associations are all very impressive. Only their classes are totally scattered.


    Gu Enron interrupted her and said with a smile, "monitor, can Xiaomi and I join in?"

 Chapter 122

    After school, Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi follow he Lingzhi into their club studio.


    The school''s audit system is not particularly strict. However, different grades give different treatment.


    As a monitor, he Lingzhi is required to have at least three clubs in each class, so she can apply.


    However, because the scale of the association is really a bit difficult to say, so the studio applied for is also a bit difficult to say.


    "My God, here Are you sure it''s not the utility room? " As soon as Su Xiaomi came in, he was almost stunned.


    The studio is in the most remote corner of the top floor, and the next door outside the wall is the stairway.


    The whole studio area is not small, but there are a lot of abandoned equipment, some drawing boards, old computers and so on.


    There are only two computers in the studio, both old desktop computers.


    As for the sketchpad, if they had not brought it themselves, the assigned version would have been too old to use at all.


    In fact, I really can''t blame Su Xiaomi for being so surprised, because the studio of other people''s home was very beautiful just now.


    And they That''s the same thing. It''s hard to say.


    There are also two boys in the studio, both of whom are classmates in their class.


    One of them said hello to he lingzhi and nodded to Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi.


    As for the other, he sat by the window, as if he were painting something, ignoring them at all.


    "They are all members of our society, Liu Shang and Qin Zhizhou."


    He Lingzhi is also a little embarrassed. Looking at the whole club building, perhaps their club office is the most Well, it''s simple.


    "That is to say, there are only five people in the club plus me and Ranran?"


    "No, four." He Lingzhi laughed a little uneasily, "that, because I''m the monitor, that Well, I have to start a club, but I can''t draw. "


    Su Xiaomi suddenly became very discouraged. In other words, there were only four people in their club.


    "Well, I I''m not very good at... " Liu Shang raised his hand and said with a smile, "I paint The level is limited. "


    After a pause, he said: "but I like painting very much. Really, my ideal is very high. I will be an excellent painter in the future!"


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, and his heart was heavy.


    Su Xiaomi gave him a smile as encouragement.


    However, it''s not really a matter of encouragement, it''s


    "In other words, our community has not yet succeeded in comic books?"


    But next month''s animation exhibition will be held. There is no way to participate without your own cartoon works.


    He Lingzhi pushed his glasses again, but he said, "I actually I didn''t expect to compete, but if I don''t, I have to wait until the second half of the year. "


    "As you know, my monitor also wanted to make some achievements in our class, so I signed up."


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi look at each other.


    There''s nothing wrong with signing up, but if you don''t have a work, it''s in vain.


    However, he Lingzhi is right in saying that if he does not participate, he will have to wait for the second half of the year.


    Half a year, too long.


    "Can I invite students from other grades to join our club?"


    Yang Yi is also a painter. If he can be brought here, Su Xiaomi has at least a little confidence in their club.


    However, starting to make a cartoon now, you can do ten words at most in a month.


    Ten words, for a long story, can only be regarded as a beginning.


    No results, no fame, participate in the competition will be in the downwind, maybe even the preliminaries are not.


    But the speed of painting is just like this. On January 10, a word is about 40 squares, and the workload is completely equal to that of full-time painters.


    They are still students. Even if they work overtime, that''s all they can do.


    No matter how much, you can''t draw at all.


    "No, we''re just a class club. We can''t recruit students from other classes."


    He Lingzhi shook his head. The school still has great restrictions on their small associations.


    After all, associations often participate in social activities, which has a great impact on the image of the school.


    "We can''t leave the campus and take over work in the name of Ningda club. We have to upgrade first."


    Gu Enron understood that the school is to ensure that their image will not be affected.


    If you want to work outside in the name of Ningda club, you can, but you must upgrade to a regular club, and your ability must be recognized by the school first.


    "Then, can you help quietly?" Su Xiaomi nodded.


    "Quietly, of course, but who would like to draw without leaving a name?"


    He Lingzhi shrugged and said, "you can''t bully people like that, can you?"


    Su Xiaomi bit his finger and looked at Gu Enron.I don''t know when to start. When I encounter problems that can''t be solved, I will put all my hope on Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron did not say anything, went to Liu Shang''s computer.


    Liu Shang is painting. Although he knows that he is inexperienced in painting, he is the only one in the club to paint. Gu Enron is a little confident.


    But Gu Enron''s words shattered all his confidence: "the effect of light and shadow is too weak, the sense of color level is not good, it looks too dim, there is no fresh breath."


    Gu Enron stares at the drawing on the computer, his expression is serious.


    People who know her all know that Gu Enron at this time seems to be impersonal, but what she said is absolutely true.


    Liu Shang felt guilty: "you Is he a master of coloring


    "I''m not an expert. I''ve just learned a little bit."


    Liu Shang was immediately unconvinced: "the effect of my coloring is already..."


    "If it''s the best you can do, then you may not have much potential in this field."


    Gu Enron''s words completely blocked what Liu Shang wanted to say.


    Liu Shang moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he lowered his head and whispered, "then you You have to take out your own works first. If you criticize, everyone will say... "


    Gu Enron didn''t pay attention to it. If you want to paint at this level, you can''t achieve it at all.


    After a while, she asked, "where did you get this picture? Did you draw it yourself? "


    It looks a little familiar. It seems that I have seen the original painting on the Internet.


    Liu Shang is a bit impatient: "the picture that seeks casually on the net, the color on oneself, just want to show the effect to monitor."


    He knows that he is inexperienced, but he really likes painting. Who said that he must be very talented to join the club?


    He hasn''t been in touch with painting for a long time. Even now, his ability is limited, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be very powerful in the future!


    But Gu Enron''s critical eyes are really uncomfortable.


    "Monitor, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Liu Shang will turn off his computer when he has packed up his things.


    Gu Enron pressed the mouse, looked at him: "this painting, in addition to the original painting you look for on the Internet, the rest are all made by you?"


    "Yes! Do not believe you go online to see the original painting, the whole network has no color matching! I didn''t use other people''s coloring to pretend to be my own work! "


    Liu Shang was angry, picked up his schoolbag and turned to leave.


    The door slammed shut by him. The rickety door frame is really worrying.


    This studio is really it '' s a long story.

 Chapter 123

    He Lingzhi was really in a dilemma. As soon as Gu Enron came, she was angry with one of her members.


    You know, she had only two members.


    She looked at Gu Enron, good aggrieved: "we are not enough, you..."


    At last, there was only a sigh.


    If you don''t go, you''ve already gone. What else can you say?


    Looking back, she called to coax people back.


    Gu Enron ignored her and went straight to Qin Zhizhou, who was sitting by the window.


    Qin Zhizhou still maintained his original posture, drawing with a print, with no expression on his face.


    It seems that what they said and did here just now has nothing to do with him. His eyes are just staring at the computer screen, and there is no waves in their eyes.


    Gu Enron walked behind him and watched him continue to paint.


    A moment later, she glanced at he lingzhi and said, "is this the task you arranged for them?"


    He Lingzhi was afraid that Gu Enron would say something unpleasant, and even her last member was angry.


    She quickly nodded and explained: "it''s the content of the assessment. Although they have joined the club for some time, today is the first assessment."


    In fact, she would like to say that if Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi want to join, they also need to be assessed.


    But I don''t know why, since Gu Enron entered the studio, she seems to have become the owner of the studio.


    It''s not that she''s forced to win over the guests, but that kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    It is a centripetal force, the backbone of the breath, people unconditionally convinced.


    In fact, he Lingzhi has never seen Gu Enron''s paintings. She really knows nothing about Gu Enron''s ability.


    It''s just, it feels like I can believe it.


    Gu Enron looked at Qin Zhizhou and said, "can I see what you drew?"


    It shows that this is the fifth page. She wants to see the first four pages.


    But Qin Zhizhou didn''t pay attention to her at all. He still worked hard to draw quickly, and the brush passed quickly on the drawing board.


    Su Xiaomi frowned and wanted to speak. Gu Enron gave her a light glance.


    Su Xiaomi can only bite his lip and swallow the words back to his stomach.


    Qin Zhizhou was too impolite. However, when he spoke to her, he didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Enron was still standing behind Qin Zhizhou, looking at his painting, without disturbing half a minute.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Zhizhou suddenly put down his pen, stood up and stepped aside.


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi were a little bit confused. The next second, Gu Enron''s eyes flashed a touch of joy and sat down in the position of Qin Zhizhou.


    It turns out that it''s not that people ignore her or don''t want her to see his paintings, but that he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he draws.


    Now, after five pages, she can finally see it.


    Gu Enron picked up the mouse and began to turn from the first page.


    Every time I look at a page, I''m surprised.


    The ability of this master writer is absolutely excellent, the sub mirror is natural and fluent, the human body structure meets the standard, at the same time, it can achieve the highest aesthetic degree.


    "How long did you draw these five pages?" She looked up at Qin Zhizhou.


    Qin Zhizhou said faintly, "about three hours."


    Five pages, three hours!


    Gu Enron understood that it was because he had a two-hour break at noon, and then he had just finished school for one hour.


    That is to say, he did it today.


    Qin Zhizhou ignored her and looked at he Lingzhi: "monitor, please tell me the result of the examination tomorrow."


    "Are you anxious?" Before he Lingzhi could speak, Gu Enron said.


    "Urgent."


    "Why?"


    "Lack of money."


    Qin Zhizhou put his schoolbag on his shoulder and left.


    Lack of money, what a realistic reason.


    Looking at the empty door, he Lingzhi was worried: "our club doesn''t have any funds. If we are short of money..."


    "Lack of money." Gu Enron was still staring at the painting Qin Zhizhou had just painted. His eyes were bright and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Xiaomi looked a little frightened, "however, do you think..."


    "Good, we can have works for the competition."


    Gu Enron bent his eyebrows and looked at he Lingzhi: "Su Xiaomi and I can join, but I want to be the leader of the team."


    "This..."


    "I''ll take care of the funding. The project is up to me."


    "Then it''s too late for us." He Lingzhi may not have any concept of the cartoon team, but Su Xiaomi is different. She is too familiar with it.


    "However, we don''t have any successful works of our own. Your studio has just started and the team hasn''t been established yet."


    "Without works, I''m afraid I can''t even pass the preliminary contest. This animation exhibition is obviously a stage for mature Societies...""Which mature society doesn''t start from scratch? Whose club had its own works when it was first established? "


    Gu Enron leered at her. She didn''t care about such an anxious question.


    "But they didn''t take part in such an important competition at the beginning..."


    "That''s what makes us different."


    Gu Enron patted the table and looked at he Lingzhi: "please make an appointment with them for me. Tomorrow evening, I''ll invite them to dinner and talk about our competition."


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why he didn''t decide to invite you to dinner tonight is that Gu Enron promised mu Dashao that he would go back to his villa tonight.


    Probably because she just had an accident not long ago, for mu Da Shao, now is not so secure stage.


    So, at night, she can''t stay at school, she must go back.


    By the time Gu Enron entered the door, it was already dark.


    Standing at the entrance of the hall is a slender figure. From a distance, it looks like a perfect statue, which is suffocating.


    No matter when it appears, Mu is always the most eye-catching presence in the crowd.


    Gu Enron restrained his restless heartbeat, adjusted his breathing, and then walked over: "Mu Da Shao."


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her face, which is illuminated by the setting sun. Although the face is still freckled, it seems to be more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "It seems that your class is at four o''clock in the afternoon?"


    There was no movement in his eyebrows, and his words were too plain to be heard.


    Gu Enron was stunned to hear a trace of displeasure. Is this blaming her for not coming back immediately after school?


    "I took part in the school club. After school, I went to the club to visit and get to know each other, so I wasted my time."


    In fact, she should say that it is her freedom to say that she has agreed not to interfere in each other''s life and when she will come back.


    However, in front of Mu Da Shao, every time you think of a good line, the outlet changes.


    It''s like having servility.


    Thinking that mu Zhanbei would say that she would not be allowed to join the club in the future, she had even thought of a retort.


    But, Mu Da Shao just gently "Er" a, turn round to walk toward the hall: "have a meal."


    Gu Enron hesitated, then followed into the door.


    After washing his hands, he sat down at the table and looked at the dishes all over the table. Gu Enron suddenly lost his appetite.


    I had to take the bowl and take a sip of the soup first.


    But her mouth was full of traditional Chinese medicine, which made her frown.


    Mu Zhanbei glanced at her and said carelessly: "last night, you had too much exercise. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I''ll let you make up for it."

 Chapter 124

    "Cough!" Gu Enron almost choked to death by a mouthful of soup.


    I''m afraid she can''t bear it. Can I make it up for her?


    What I dare to say is that last night, I had trouble with him All night?


    Gu Enron''s small face turned red in an instant. He was almost ashamed.


    The housekeeper and the servant were watching. Could you not hear Mu Da Shao talking so loudly?


    Several maids blushed with shame, and bowed their heads.


    Only housekeeper Qin, smiling, said to Gu Enron, "young lady, these are all medicinal meals prescribed by Mr. Ye Han."


    "This is blood tonic, this is Qi tonic, and this ginseng black chicken soup is especially good for women''s health and moisturizes them."


    "And this, velvet and silver fish roll, is not only good for the young lady''s health, but also good for the young master."


    "If men eat more antler, they will be more energetic at night Well, young master, do you have any questions? "


    Muzhan North suddenly throws this line of sight, which is so cold that it''s troublesome. Housekeeper Qin can''t react to it at the first time.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, I understood immediately and changed my words.


    "The young master is full of energy. Of course, he doesn''t need these extra supplements. But the young lady is weak. The young master should eat with her."


    That is to say, the young master ate these just to accompany his wife so that she would not feel too lonely.


    It''s not that young master Oh, No.


    The young master of their family is brilliant and powerful. How can he not? No one believes it, does it?


    Gu Enron really wanted to dig a hole for himself, put his head in, and never come out to see anyone again.


    She was in the room with mu Dashao last night Is that what everyone in the villa knows?


    What''s the matter with these people? Were you still eavesdropping outside last night?


    It was originally a matter of two people, but now it''s like an ancient emperor doting on his concubine


    Seeing that the girl''s face was so red that she could almost bleed, mu Zhanbei waved his hand, and housekeeper Qin immediately took people back.


    The whole partial hall soon left only two people, mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron.


    He gave the order without expression: "eat."


    "I don''t want to." Chinese medicine is too strong to eat.


    The most important thing is that eating this meal is like accepting the fate of being spoiled.


    Is it true that after eating, after taking good care of your body, you will continue to be branded?


    God! What kind of mess are you thinking about?


    "No?" Mu Zhan North pick eyebrow, "want me to feed you?"


    Gu Enron looked up at him, accidentally, his eyes bumped into the two deep ice springs.


    Last night, the man pressed on his body, bean sized sweat along the cheek sliding in her heart of the picture, instantly jump into the brain.


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled and hurriedly took his eyes back.


    "It smells a little nauseous." She whispered.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyebrows are wrinkled more tightly, nausea? Isn''t it all color and fragrance?


    "Tomorrow, change the cook." But today, eat first.


    "I''ll eat it tomorrow..."


    "Your physical strength is too bad. If you don''t make up in time, you will easily faint."


    Mu Da Shao''s eyes are open, and his face doesn''t feel uncomfortable. But what he says makes people blush and their heart beat faster, and he can''t bear it.


    "Last night, you fainted twice."


    Gu Enron felt that she was about to faint. Could she stop the hot topic immediately?


    If you eat it, you won''t embarrass her any more?


    Without thinking about it, she immediately took up the bowl and drank the ginseng black chicken soup with her eyes closed.


    Other people''s Ginseng black chicken soup is fragrant, their ginseng black chicken soup, put also don''t know what ginseng, rich taste almost unbearable.


    Although I know it must be a good thing, it really tastes great.


    After that, she picked up chopsticks, said nothing and tried to eat.


    What kind of deer antler silver fish roll, light brewed bird''s nest wine It''s the first time I''ve heard that bird''s nest can be eaten with wine.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    If it were not for her 100% trust in Ye Han''s medical skills, she would not dare to import it.


    She touched every dish on the table until she really couldn''t eat it. Then she put in the bowl and watched mu Zhanbei.


    "Full?" The man frowned and was dissatisfied with her appetite.


    Gu Enron nodded pitifully.


    Although for him, she seems to eat a little less, but her stomach is so big that if she eats again, she will vomit.


    "Qin Ming." Muzhan North called.


    Housekeeper Qin immediately came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup and a smile on his face.


    "Young lady, this is the herbal food soup for Invigorating Qi. You should take it after dinner. After drinking it, you can make sure that you will not faint again when you are with the young master tonight."With a thump, Gu Enron''s chopsticks fell on the table, and he almost rolled off the chair.


    Let her faint, no face to face all this.


    Why should mu Zhanbei tell the world about their bed? It''s too much!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, aunt Hong makes the bed for Gu Enron.


    Seeing the young lady''s sullen appearance, aunt Hong couldn''t help laughing and said, "is the young lady blaming the young master for having someone prepare that table for you today?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Gu Enron''s face would burn again.


    Red aunt said with a smile: "young lady, you really can''t blame the young master. The young master has never taken care of a girl. You are the first one. It''s normal for the young master to be nervous."


    Gu Enron still blushed, but looked at her: "the first one?"


    "I don''t know if the young master has ever had a woman outside, but you are the first one to take home and stay in the young master''s room for the night."


    Aunt Hong is also a person who grew up watching Mozhan north. When she talked about Mozhan north, her eyes were full of kindness and love.


    "The young master of our family has never been close to women. I think you may be the first woman of the young master."


    "Aunt Hong, what are you talking about?" Although Gu Enron was shy, his words were really shocking.


    Mu Da Shao''s first woman? How is that possible? How can a man like Mu Da Shao be without a woman?


    "I heard the young master ask Mr. Ye Han. He said that you fainted twice last night..."


    "Aunt Hong..." Gu Enron is really afraid of this topic. It''s really embarrassing.


    But aunt Hong still said, "the young master asked because he was nervous, madam. In fact, he I''m learning how to take care of you. "


    Gu Enron bit his lip. I don''t know if he could believe it.


    "The young master also asked Mr. Ye Han if there was any way to make women more comfortable in that matter."


    This, let Gu Enron almost leg soft.


    Red aunt said with a smile: "I just overheard it, not on purpose, but young lady, don''t you think our young master is really cute?"


    She leaned over and laughed like a thief: "pure boy''s sense of sight, young lady, you''ve found a treasure!"


    Gu Enron is full of black lines. Is mu Da Shao a pure boy? Is it possible?


    However, he even asked Ye Han this kind of thing, really have no experience?

 Chapter 125

    "Mu, Mu Da Shao..." Seeing the figure by the door, Gu Enron immediately stared at the dog.


    When did he come and how much did he hear?


    Red aunt is scared to death.


    She has taken care of the young master since she was a child for more than 20 years. She knows more about the young master''s temper than anyone else.


    It''s absolutely taboo to chew your tongue behind the young master!


    "I, I go down to work first, big, big young master, good night!"


    Red aunt carefully from his side, after the door, also like to fly away.


    Looking at the figure of red aunt running away, Gu Enron didn''t know how envious she was.


    She wants to disappear like aunt Hong, but it seems impossible


    Muzhan North long legs a step came in, Gu Enron subconsciously back.


    Dong''s one, the back waist bumps into the desk, ache she immediately frowned tightly, subconsciously look back at the place that she was hit.


    Suddenly, a big palm came out of thin air, pressed her back and rubbed it up.


    This strength, unexpectedly can''t say comfortable, back pain, also quickly disappeared.


    "Thank you." Gu Enron just finished his words of thanks and suddenly remembered who was rubbing her back.


    In a panic, she quickly looked up, but accidentally, her forehead hit his lips.


    "I didn''t mean to!" Who knows when they two stand so close!


    Wasn''t he still by the door just now? How suddenly, has come to her side?


    "Does it still hurt?" Mu Zhanbei doesn''t seem to notice that he passively kisses her forehead. The place where her eyes are locked is still her waist.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt." Gu Enron hid behind him, then remembered that there was a desk behind him.


    Hide to the side, but because he wants to help her rub back, one arm will be her waist ring, the other hand is supporting the desk, arm will block her.


    In short, the front is his tall body, behind is the desk, left and right are his arms, unavoidable!


    "I''m all right, mu Dashao." She gently pushed, hoping that he could see her hint and give her a place to come out.


    However, mu Zhanbei didn''t seem to understand her at all.


    Even, he gently pushed her body over, let her lie on the desk.


    "I''m very grateful to you This posture made Gu Enron''s legs soften.


    Last night, when he was behind her, he was dead!


    No, no, no! Why do you think of last night''s events again? It''s just an accident. Forget it when it''s over?


    "I''ll see if there''s a bump." Mu Zhanbei wants to lift the hem of her T-shirt.


    How dare Gu Enron? Pull the hem of your T-shirt in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m not hurt. I really don''t!"


    She just wanted to get out of his arms quickly. The pain just now is not important at all.


    Quickly stand straight body, but suddenly into the arms of the man behind.


    His chest was as hard as an iron wall. After she ran into it, he fell down with the force.


    This time, it''s more delicate and attractive.


    Almost instinctively, when she was lying down, mu Zhanbei''s tall body tilted down and directly covered her back.


    "I haven''t bathed yet. Are you sure you want to hook me now?"


    Men''s voice with a husky atmosphere, a little emotional, but also a little dissatisfied.


    He was dissatisfied with himself, even because of her little action, he was impulsive.


    Gu Enron hands on the desk, want to get up, but he pressed on her back, heavy body, let her completely unable to stand up.


    "No, I don''t have mu Dashao."


    "You say no every time." Mu Zhan north holds up a wisp of her hair, eyes color more and more Yun Black: "but every time, you are setting traps for me."


    I don''t want to think about why I am so attached to her body, probably because the girl''s means are too superb.


    Every time I look at it, it seems to be unintentional, but it''s unintentional, which makes people want to stop.


    "I really am not!" This is a big misunderstanding!


    Gu Enron''s breathing is disordered and wants to get up, but he just presses behind her and doesn''t mean to let her get up at all.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "You know, I never like women playing tricks in front of me."


    In the past, those women who tried every means to seduce him, which of them won his favor?


    Gu Enron bit her lower lip. Is this a reproach to her?


    But since he thinks that he sees women so thoroughly, he should treat her as that kind of woman and keep away from her completely.


    Yes, I hate women who throw themselves in their arms


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.A dead horse is a living horse doctor. Let''s make a bet.


    "Yes, mu Dashao, I really like you."


    Gu Enron''s voice suddenly became charming, not only charming, but also whine: "Mu Da Shao, do you really want me?"


    "If I want to, you''ll lie under me?"


    He was behind her. At this moment, Gu Enron could not see the expression on his face.


    This is really to frighten people to death, lying obediently under him, do you want to repeat the tragedy of last night?


    "Well?" He pressed down, and the hot breath fell in her ear.


    Gu Enron was shivering and instinctively wanted to resist.


    But suddenly remembered, do not know who said, in front of men, the more resistance, the more will cause their desire to conquer.


    Alas! The man this kind of animal is really inexplicable, obedient does not like, must play any conquest.


    Probably, Mu Da Shao is also this kind of person, before always wanted her body, because she has been fighting?


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath!


    Gu Enron pinched the palm of his hand and decided to give up. He would die and die!


    "Yes, mu Dashao, do you want me now?"


    Is that a pretty voice? Is that shameful enough?


    Please, mu Dashao, let out his disgust for those active women and kick her away!


    "Ah


    Gu Enron exclaimed, not kicked by him, but was picked up by him.


    He took her to the bed and threw her on the bed.


    "I''m very grateful to you Gu Enron''s fake smile was completely strained, almost scared to death.


    "Don''t you beg me to take you now?" Mu Zhanbei pulls open his collar and leans down.


    Her arms were on both sides of her body, so Gu Enron had no room to dodge.


    "Since you begged me, as my fiance, if I didn''t satisfy you, wouldn''t it be unreasonable?"


    "I, I beg you? I... " Gu Enron was so flustered that his voice was shaking.


    No, no, no, she''s not really begging him, she''s just trying to make him sick!


    Isn''t Mu Da Shao guilty of hating women who throw themselves in their arms? Now she is so "cheap", how can he still chew it?


    What about the legendary female sex, the legendary high cold abstinence?


    "Yes, you just asked me for you."


    The woman who wants to run away is pulled back. Mu Zhanbei''s hand falls on the hem of her T-shirt and instantly lifts it up.


    "Your request is granted!"

 Chapter 126

    Request?


    "No, it''s not, mu Dashao. I didn''t ask. I really didn''t, mu Dashao..."


    God! She''s going crazy!


    Isn''t mu Dashao the woman who hates initiative most? She''s so active now that he Take the bait?


    "Mu Da Shao, no Wait a minute, I''m still in pain... "


    The big palm that made her shudder stopped. He looked down at her small face, which was slightly sweating because of nervousness, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Since it hurts, why invite me to you?"


    "I..." Gu Enron''s words stopped him for a while. Just now, I didn''t mean to act in front of him. Do you want him to hate himself?


    How did not expect, unexpectedly is such result.


    "So, just acting in front of me?" The man''s voice sank.


    The surrounding air suddenly seemed to be frozen.


    Gu Enron was flustered and looked up at him, but he could not see any emotion in his eyes.


    Just now she was so impulsive, but her eyes were as cool as frost.


    He You already know that?


    Gu Enron squeezed his hand tightly. From his deep eyes, he could not see what he was thinking.


    But one thing is for sure that he has already seen through her trick.


    "So you don''t want to be with me?" Mu Zhanbei''s voice was really low, with a trace of fear and displeasure.


    "I don''t think I''m good at my skills. I didn''t serve you well?"


    "No She did not have other men, where to know what technology is good?


    "What''s that for?"


    Gu Enron is a little angry. What is "because of what"?


    They''re just an agreement. Isn''t it normal for her to refuse him?


    "There is no such clause in the agreement." So what else is the reason for rejection?


    Agreement.


    These two words, suddenly in Mu Zhan North heart ruthlessly pricked.


    Originally, from beginning to end, this woman just regards them as an agreement!


    But what was he expecting?


    He admitted that he was unhappy, but why he was unhappy was a little unclear.


    The agreement was made by him from the beginning.


    Now, isn''t it right that she completely complies with what she has done in the agreement, does not interfere in his life and does not affect him?


    Gu Enron can''t really guess what Mu Da Shao is thinking. His breath is as calm as water all the time, but it makes people panic.


    Obviously, she doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong, but as long as he stares at her and is silent, she will feel that she has really done something wrong.


    It''s a lot of pressure.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "I allow you to call it that?" In terms of agreement, isn''t it the relationship between the unmarried couple?


    Which fiancee calls her man like this?


    Gu Enron was confused. Didn''t he always call it that?


    "Well, Mr. mu..." The sudden coldness of his eyes made her wince.


    Well, I don''t like Mr. Mu''s name either, so "Young master?"


    That''s what people call him, and that''s what they call him, right?


    I didn''t expect that mu Zhanbei''s face was uglier than just now. He got up from her and threw it to her cold back.


    He didn''t know what he was angry about, but in short, he was angry.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what he had offended him. Anyway, it was obvious that he had offended him.


    Man''s heart, just like the bottom needle, can''t see, can''t guess, can''t catch.


    She grabbed her skirt and sat up, looking at his back: "Mu Da Shao, what can I do for you so late?"


    He doesn''t want to talk, so he can''t find her if he''s ok?


    Gu Enron seems to have become more and more familiar with mu Zhanbei''s temper. Anyway, the whole villa is his.


    Where he likes to appear, he will appear, without reason.


    What a pure boy, bah! It''s a dangerous cheetah!


    This guy has to stay far away to be safe.


    "Mu Dashao, I''m going to take a bath. You At will. "


    "Together?"


    "No!" Gu Enron grabbed a nightgown and ran into the bathroom.


    With a click, the bathroom was locked from inside, crisp!


    So reluctant to stay with him, as if he was some kind of snake beast!


    When Mu Zhan turned to the north, he just saw his figure on the crystal vase not far away.


    Before those women saw him, it was just like bees saw flowers. They were crazy.


    Now, when the girl saw him, how could she always think about how to escape from him?


    Did he lose all his charm?In front of him, why can''t she just like other women, eager to get close to him?


    Muzhan North stood up, went out from the French window, went to the balcony, looked at the distant night sky.


    When Gu Enron came out, he was alone in the room.


    When the phone rang, she went to pick it up. When she saw the caller ID, her eyebrows were bent: "God bless..."


    I don''t know what the boy at the other end of the phone said. Gu Enron sat cross legged on the bed and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, that fool, ha No, I tell you, it''s not really Xiaomi''s problem. It''s you and Yang Yi who are really stupid sometimes. Ha ha ha... "


    "That girl likes you. You gave Xiaomi what they gave you. Don''t you want to kill Xiaomi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know you don''t like it. I know. Don''t be so serious. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll take care of her for you. "


    "Well, I don''t mean to talk about it? What are you going to say? Club, what did Xiaomi tell you? It''s OK. I can handle it. "


    "Well, you don''t really like that girl? They are very good-looking and OK, OK, I''m wrong, baby God, baby God, I''m wrong, OK? "


    "But they are really beautiful, ha ha ha..."


    Outside the window, the man looks at the girl sitting on the bed through the gauze curtain.


    Her sitting posture is very casual, even casual to the point of a kind of unbridled.


    She never sat like this when she was in front of him.


    She''s always sitting serious, her back straight, and she''s not comfortable at all.


    Now, she smiles with her back arched, her legs crossed occasionally, her legs diverged occasionally, and sometimes she even sits like a boy.


    Her smile is very comfortable, very brilliant, without reservation, completely ignoring the image.


    All of these are unprecedented in front of him.


    Until Gu Enron felt someone, chilly eyes have been staring at their own time, her lips smile suddenly disappeared.


    Standing outside the landing window, a person, slender figure standing against the wind, clearly staring at her across the window screen.


    When I came out just now, I didn''t see mu Dashao in the room.


    In addition, the headlamp in the room was bright, and the landing window was dim. She could not see clearly that there were still people on the balcony.


    So she thought he had left, but he never left the room.


    Aware that he was also diverging his legs, Gu Enron quickly took back his legs and sat upright.


    The fingers holding the phone are a little tight, and even the smile in the voice disappears completely.


    "God bless, I still have some things to deal with. I won''t tell you. Bye."

 Chapter 127

    Until Gu Enron hung up and put his cell phone aside, mu Zhanbei came back to his room from the balcony.


    "Just chatting with friends for a while." Gu Enron didn''t know why he wanted to explain.


    But seeing him staring at the mobile phone that he put down, the explanation naturally blurted out.


    "Well." Mu Zhanbei pursed his lips, and the deep color of his eyes became more and more puzzling.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Gu An''an coughed softly and then gave him a smile.


    "Mu Dashao, it''s very late. You Don''t you go back to rest? "


    She lingered in her room at night, asking him what to do, but not saying.


    It''s stressful to get along like this!


    Mu Zhanbei looked at her again and saw the smile of her lip, which made her feel heavy.


    With a cold hum, he turned and walked towards the door.


    This time, I really left.


    Until the door was closed, Gu Enron was relieved.


    Tonight, I almost got fired again!


    In his side, always so dangerous, a careless, was eaten dry wipe clean!


    In fact, they are the admirers of all the girls in Beiling, but being handsome doesn''t mean that they can commit murder at will.


    She also can''t see handsome eyes open, see handsome guy will give his body?


    After mu Zhanbei went out, he was still surprised and could not relax.


    There must be something wrong recently. He has never been in such a tangled mood before.


    As soon as I entered my room, the phone rang.


    Mu Zhanbei took over the phone. At the other end of the phone, a clear voice came: "boss, three short of one, want to come out?"


    "Not interested." He was about to hang up the phone when the door was knocked.


    Gu Enron did not expect that Mu had just left, he would come to find him.


    In fact, she hesitated, but she couldn''t stand the feeling that she wanted to fly out.


    The door was not closed tightly. After she knocked, Mimi poked her head in.


    Mu Zhanbei''s phone is still in his hand, the call is not over, see her, casually put aside.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You Are you busy? " Gu Enron looks at his mobile phone, mu Dashao seems to be talking to others.


    "Then I I''ll see you later? "


    "Not busy." The man threw his cell phone aside and said, "come in."


    Finally know to take the initiative to find him? The girl thought she didn''t want to be close to him.


    The young and the old always keep a straight face and make their attitude look colder.


    He had just been driven out of the room by her, and now she came to find herself, more or less to save face.


    Gu Enron just stood at the door and didn''t mean to go in at all.


    After some hesitation, she asked cautiously, "Mu Dashao, I My classmates want me out Sing K, I think... "


    "What time is it?" Mu Zhanbei''s proud heart was instantly kneaded into a ball!


    "If you''re afraid that I''ll come back too late and disturb you, I''ll sleep with my classmates at night. They just changed into a bigger room with two bedrooms and one living room. Both Xiaomi and I can live in it."


    She didn''t notice that the man''s face was getting colder and colder when she spoke with high spirits.


    Two rooms and one living room? She can live in it, too?


    Does this girl want to move out directly? Move to the house called Mu Tianyou and Yang Yi?


    Under the same roof?


    Perhaps Gu Enron also noticed the depth of his breath. She stopped and looked at him, a little cautious.


    "Mu Da Shao, you said, no Interfere in my life. "


    She''s an adult. She just wants to sing with her friends. She should Not too much.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly stood up, went to the bookcase, and lit a cigarette with a slap.


    Gu Enron stood by the door, still waiting for his reply.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Well." Finally, muzhan North light should sound, even the head did not return.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly jumped up: "well, I''ll go first, good night!"


    Leaving these words behind, Gu Enron hurried to his room.


    When mu Zhanbei went out, the girl had put on another set of T-shirt and jeans and hopped downstairs.


    This dress is really full of youth.


    Mu Zhanbei looked at his suit again. Because he hadn''t taken a bath, he was still wearing a shirt and trousers during the day.


    Originally, I thought there was no problem with this taste, but at this moment, I feel a little old-fashioned.


    He is twenty-seven years old. He thought he was young, but she was only eighteen years old


    Mu Zhanbei turns back to the room, takes a suit of clothes and walks into the bathroom.When they come out, they are elegant casual clothes.


    However, the color of black casual clothes seems too dark.


    He didn''t know what was the matter with him and how he began to criticize his own taste in clothes?


    The mobile phone rang again, and he took it. At the other end of the phone, Nangong Yu''s voice came softly: "boss..."


    "No time!"


    When he was about to hang up, he heard Nangong Yu murmur: "this guy is dead all day long. He is 27 years old. This mentality is no different from that of a 72 year old man."


    Nangong Yu was a little helpless. When he wanted to hang up, mu Zhanbei''s voice was so low that it made people shudder. He said: "where is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that right? In their twenties, when they are full of youth, they should have more activities and keep a broken company all day. What''s the point? Do you think so? "


    Nangong Yu really dares to say that mu Dashao''s Century Group is actually said to be a broken company by him.


    For other people, I''m afraid they have been thrown out of the gate of the club.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t talk, just drinks quietly and lights a cigarette for himself.


    Nangong Yu nodded: "boss, you are out, really don''t come to a few games?"


    I don''t know. I thought they were playing cards or mahjong.


    Three short of one, how to listen to all means playing mahjong.


    But look at their desk, there are four computers.


    Three short of one, is they want to attack the vast empire of the game, the team without a sniper, this is not the boss quickly invited out?


    When they were young, they were brothers who trained in a team.


    At that time, muzhan North was their boss. Now, we still keep this name.


    However, their small team will not appear in front of the public at ordinary times.


    So, in fact, four of the four princes in the four families of Beiling have a close relationship in private, and not many people know about it for the time being.


    Even Gu Enron, who spent several years with mu Zhanbei in his last life, didn''t know that he had friends in the traditional sense.


    In Gu Enron''s eyes, muzhan north is cold and lonely. Strangers are not near. There will be no friends at all.


    "I heard you picked up a girl on Paradise Island last night."


    Jiangnan puts down the mouse, turns the chair and looks at the man drinking on the leather sofa.


    "Heaven island and you have always been well water, not river water, what''s the need? Is this woman your fiancee

 Chapter 128

    If it''s just an unimportant beauty, no matter how beautiful they are, they don''t believe that Mu Da Shao will have a grudge with Paradise Island for that woman.


    They have known each other for more than ten years and have been brothers since they were young.


    Mu Zhanbei has always turned a blind eye to women. For so many years, no woman can enter his eyes.


    But if it''s his missing fiancee, it''s different.


    After all, it''s a fiancee in name. Even if she doesn''t like it any more, she can''t be auctioned out.


    It''s definitely his face.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the girl is Gu Enron.


    "But, No." Nangong Yu frowned and looked at the man who was still drinking.


    "Rumor Your fiancee, with freckles on her face, is extremely ugly... "


    That icy vision swept to come over, the South Temple imperial elephant discovered the new continent to be the same, even the game didn''t interest.


    Drop the mouse, immediately to one side of the leather sofa, staring at the face of Mu Zhan North Junyi, never let go of any expression on his face.


    "Boss, do you want to defend your ugly wife? Well, if I don''t say she''s ugly? "


    It''s said that it''s a rumor, and they haven''t seen it either. Anyway, it''s said that it''s ugly.


    I didn''t expect that the boss had such a big reaction when he heard that Miss Gu was ugly.


    For the sake of women, looking coldly at brothers? well! This is the first time!


    It seems that the boss is really different from his clown wife.


    "I''m just telling you the truth, boss. Don''t beat me. If it wasn''t for the gorgeous beauty, people in paradise island would not have auctioned it."


    Ugly girl''s words, not only can''t be photographed, but also can ruin the reputation of Paradise Island.


    Mu Zhanbei snorted, took the cup and drank it down.


    This reaction is a bit intriguing.


    Jiangnan looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "isn''t it true that your clown wife is really a gorgeous beauty?"


    Mu Zhanbei still didn''t speak, but after pouring himself a glass of wine, he raised his glass.


    Now, not only did Jiangnan''s eyes flash a little surprised, but Nangong Yu and Lu Qing, who had always spoken less than muzhan''s northern dialect, also looked curious.


    It''s really new that the clown''s wife turns into a gorgeous beauty.


    Mu Zhanbei put down the empty cup and stared at the edge of the cup which was stained with red wine.


    The little girl was lying under him, weeping in her mind.


    His eyes, gradually also dyed a trace of joy.


    "Well." Finally, Mu Da Shao nodded and poured himself a cup.


    Even the young and the old say that beautiful girls are absolutely rare in the world!


    With his incredible attitude towards women, it''s really unique for him to say that a woman is beautiful.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Nangong Yu can''t wait to find out what kind of fairy girl he is.


    "By the way, boss, is the girl who appears tonight your fiancee?"


    Nangong Yu soon remembered the girl who was going to sing on the phone.


    "Oh, boss, I dare you. You were abandoned by a woman tonight, so you are willing to come here to accompany us singles?"


    Mu Da Shao abandoned by women? It''s a wonderful story.


    Jiangnan and Lu Qing''s eyes cast over, Jiangnan asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Originally, I called my boss to ask him out, but he refused. Unexpectedly, his beautiful wife came to him at that time and told him that she wanted to go out with her friends and stay at night!"


    At that time, when Xiaomei''s wife came, he couldn''t even care about the old Dalian phone, and his mobile phone was probably left by him.


    He accidentally listened to more conversations.


    Later I remembered that it was someone else''s privacy, so I took the initiative to cut off the phone.


    But I''ve listened to everything I need to hear.


    "Boss, what does it mean to promise not to interfere in her life? Your engagement is not just a formality, is it


    Mu Zhanbei really wants to tear Nangong Yu''s mouth! How much did this guy hear?


    Nangong Yu shrugged, as if to tell him that he had listened to everything.


    At the thought of Gu Enron''s "don''t interfere in her life", mu Zhanbei can''t express his impatience.


    Originally, it was the rules set by himself, but now, it seems to be the rope that binds his steps!


    Naturally, he will not go back on what he said.


    If we say no intervention, we will not intervene too much.


    But if you let it go, it''s like I really don''t like it in my heart.


    Jiangnan is the most gentle and careful one among the four people.


    seeing the darkness of Mu Zhanbei''s eyes, he suddenly seems to have guessed something."Boss, can''t it be that in order to please the old lady and get engaged, but don''t want to really like that girl?"


    "It''s nothing." What do you like?


    Is a little girl, how can he put his mind on a little girl?


    Muzhan North seems more irritable, this, even Nangong Yu also identified Jiangnan this guess.


    "Let me speculate again, boss. At the beginning, I was very proud to make a pact with other people, so I got engaged. After engagement, I didn''t interfere in each other''s lives?"


    "Then, I didn''t expect that Xiaomei''s wife was so attractive that you couldn''t stop. Now, if you want to interfere in others, you are absolutely rejected?"


    "Is it over?" Mu Zhanbei suddenly stood up and walked to the door.


    "Well, I just..." Before Nangong Yu''s words were finished, mu Dashao had already left.


    Nangong Yu wanted to catch up with him. Jiangnan said with a smile, "you''ve got the boss''s painful foot, and you don''t know how to live or die. Do you want to see the sun tomorrow?"


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yu felt that he was really looking for death.


    However, I''m really curious about what kind of girl she is. Even the iron tree like mu Dashao will blossom for her.


    "No, I think I have to explain to the boss. I don''t mean to laugh at him at all."


    "I''ll go." Jiangnan stood up and went to the door.


    That elegant long hair is pulled in the back of the head, from the back, it is absolutely a beauty.


    Of course, if the height is not so strong.


    "Then I..." Don''t let Nangong Yu go, the curious insects in his stomach will kill him!


    "Go." Lu Qing even stood up and passed him.


    "You see, you''re curious, aren''t you?" Nangong Yu knows that the eldest is in love for the first time. Who is not curious!


    It''s not always possible to see the blossom of tieshuhua. Some people spend their whole lives and can''t see it once.


    The eldest brother was attracted to a girl, this matter, can you ignore it?


    Absolutely not!


    "If you say something unpleasant later, even I can''t save you." When going out, Lu Qing can''t help warning.


    After all, he has been a brother for so many years, and I don''t want to see him lying in the hospital for a month.


    "I know. I''ll shut up and say nothing." Nangong raised his hand and swore.


    Lu Qing ignored him. As soon as he walked out of the club, he saw the tall and slender figure of muzhan north, standing at the gate of the club.


    Jiangnan is not far behind muzhan.


    And where they cast their eyes is the gate of the KTV not far from the opposite.


    There, several boys and girls came out of the KTV and were walking towards the street not far away

 Chapter 129

    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi did just come out of KTV because Xiaomi suddenly said that they were hungry.


    KTV is reserved for the night, from 10 pm to 6 am the next day, the time is absolutely long.


    Half way out to eat a snack, compared to eat directly in the KTV, to benefit too much.


    They are all poor students and can''t be proud.


    KTV, although there is a snack can be ordered, but it is expensive and not delicious.


    Anyway, the room will be reserved for them until six o''clock. I''m afraid they can''t sing enough for such a long time?


    When coming out of KTV, Gu Enron always feels a little uneasy.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like there''s a chilly, frightening look, staring at her all the time.


    This feeling of being watched by cheetahs is really like I admire the momentum of the young and the big.


    "But what''s the matter?" Su Xiaomi pulled her sleeve, successfully let want to look back Gu Enron turned back.


    "Nothing, just Well, it''s nothing. I''m hungry. " Gu Enron light way.


    Pull Su Xiaomi, pull up he lingzhi and go on.


    Mu Da Shao Ming Ming is still in the villa. How can he appear in this place?


    Maybe she was scared by Mu Da Shao several times tonight, and she was scared out of the shadow.


    So, now always suspicious, doubt muzhan North behind a corner, staring at her.


    But in fact, how can I be? Can Mu Da Shao follow her?


    It''s shameless to be so sentimental.


    In front of a line of men and women walking through the street, Jiangnan stares at one of the figures, squinting.


    Mu Da Shao''s engagement banquet, because they are all abroad, did not attend.


    He had never met the Miss Gu, but among the girls here, he could see at a glance which one was.


    Looking from a distance, I can''t see clearly what''s on my face, but I can see that the facial features are really exquisite and beautiful.


    No wonder, even the young and the old will be attracted.


    Muzhan North suddenly steps, far behind the group of boys and girls.


    Jiangnan catches up: "boss, this is What do you mean by catching a traitor? "


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak. In fact, he should have left the girl and got on the bus.


    But, inexplicably, I want to see what these so-called "young people" like to do at night.


    Jiangnan can only keep silent and follow him quietly.


    Nangong Yu and Lu Qing didn''t say anything. They followed.


    Four super handsome guys walking on the street will inevitably attract a burst of amazing eyes.


    However, these four people have been used to women''s attention for a long time.


    Muzhan north across the street, looked up and saw Gu Enron they sat down in an open-air stall.


    A group of people were crying for food. Gu Enron sat in the crowd and completely integrated with everyone. There was no shelf of a rich and young lady.


    Mu Zhanbei wanted to pass, but Jiangnan said, "do you envy them for being so relaxed together, or do you want to know what they say and do together?"


    Mu Zhanbei glanced at him, his eyes were cold.


    Jiangnan said with a smile: "boss, admit it, you are jealous."


    "Want to die, don''t you?" The voice of muzhan north is so cold that the air is about to condense.


    If someone else, even Nangong Yu, would be scared to retreat.


    But how can Jiangnan be afraid?


    He knows Mu Da Shao too well. The more this guy is like this, the more guilty he is.


    "They don''t know me. Do you want me to inquire about the military information for you?" He laughed.


    "Boring!" What can a little broken child do to inquire about?


    However, he really wanted to go and have a look at what the girl said to them, and even wanted to see what she ordered.


    When she was at home, she had all kinds of delicacies, which made her face miserable.


    Here, a table of dishes add up, he wondered if there was a cold dish at home with a high price.


    But, her eyebrows curved, smile so happy, and we discuss what to eat, even so excited?


    Don''t you think it''s too much tonight to drink a mouthful of milk?


    Now it seems that even a cow can swallow it.


    Jiangnan patted him on the shoulder, then walked out of the dark place and walked to the stall.


    "Well, your little beautiful wife doesn''t know me, so I can go there." Nangong Yu wants to catch up with him,


    the rear leader is tense for a while. Before he can fight back, he has been thrown back.


    "Cough, cough, boss, you want to murder!"


    He made such a great effort that his neck would be broken!


    "If you don''t follow me, why are you so rude? No wonder your little beautiful wife will abandon you, and little white face Alas! Boss, I''m wrong! "Mu Zhanbei just glanced at him coldly, then turned and walked towards a nearby restaurant.


    Lu Qing kicked Nangong Yu: "talk again, be careful, boss let people take a needle to sew your mouth."


    "The boss can''t bear it."


    "You can try it." Lu Qing also walked into the restaurant and sat down in a place with a good view.


    Nangong Yu, who arrived later, could only take a second best position. Seeing that Jiangnan was about to walk to Miss Gu''s side, he was so excited that he was all over the glass wall.


    Emma, the first girl who made the boss upset and wanted to kill, wanted to talk to her.


    Not this time, next time!


    Next time when the boss is away, he will go quietly to inquire about the military situation. Is that ok?


    ¡­¡­ Gu Enron and a table of friends just order good food, began to talk about business.


    "Liu Shang, as far as the level of your coloring is concerned, you really can''t work properly."


    Liu Shang and Su Xiaomi smile and say something, listen to her say, a face suddenly collapsed.


    In fact, he knew his own shortcomings. After listening to he Lingzhi saying that he really wanted to compete, he also wanted to back out.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand first. I''ll practice more at ordinary times. Can''t I not take part in your events?"


    Today, Gu Enron was so angry that he rushed out of the studio. Later he Lingzhi said Gu Enron would invite him to dinner.


    He has been angry, but also chatting with suxiaomi just met them, so, choose a better day, find Gu Enron out to sing for supper.


    But no one thought that before the song was sung, they were disappointed by these things.


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you stay in the club. It''s a waste of talent if you don''t stay as an excellent painter."


    Gu Enron blinked and looked at him: "you have to take part in this competition. You can''t escape."


    Liu Shang was stunned, and he lingzhi and Su Xiaomi were puzzled.


    "Ran Ran, then you What do you mean


    Isn''t it just said that people''s coloring level is not good? Is it because they are short of people, they are not willing to let go even those who are not good at their level?


    However, in such a large-scale competition, it''s impossible to pass the preliminary competition with inferior products.


    "I said you can''t paint, but I didn''t say you can''t do it anywhere else."


    Gu Enron looked at Su Xiaomi: "you take out the original picture I gave you today and show it to you."


    Don''t want to, Su Xiaomi is staring at the man not far away, looking straight.


    "Handsome, Ranran, good How handsome

 Chapter 130

    A group of people looked sideways.


    Not far away, a man came slowly.


    Man''s figure, slender perfect, the height of nearly one meter nine!


    The most eye-catching is the long black hair, loose and tied in the back of the head, so long, but it does not give people the feeling of feminine.


    That is a clean and handsome man. His facial features are as delicate and perfect as if they were carved out.


    Deep eyes, more beautiful than the stars in the sky, tall nose, a kind of hybrid beauty.


    Sexy thin lips, ruddy and tender in color, as attractive as jelly.


    There is also a beauty mole in the corner of his eye, which is not obvious and floating on the skin.


    The looming feeling makes people unable to move their eyes.


    He untied two buttons of his shirt. It was wild, but it didn''t disgust people.


    No, even if he is a dandy, he is also the most charming and handsome dandy.


    Is a woman, are willing to be his frivolous, the kind of inverted also willing to!


    Gu Enron also can''t help a burst of surprise, this man, really more beautiful than a woman.


    But, with the smell of cormon, there is absolutely no feminine charm.


    On the street at night, such a handsome guy suddenly appeared. Not to mention their table, the girls in the whole street were staring at him.


    Is it really dangerous to go out in the middle of the night like this?


    You know, there seem to be quite a few cases of women being superior to men now Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What kind of mess do you want?


    Gu Enron quickly converges a good idea and pats Su Xiaomi''s forehead.


    "Haven''t you seen a handsome man? Yang Yi is not handsome enough? Isn''t Providence handsome? What are you looking at? "


    "Why, how can Yang Yi compare with others? God bless is too hard, that Cough


    Startled by what he had said, Su Xiaomi quickly lowered his head to drink and stopped talking.


    But still can''t help raising eyebrows, eyes quietly Mimi to the man sitting next door cast.


    Such a handsome facial features, such a slender figure, such a noble temperament, even like them to eat food stalls?


    Gu Enron looks at Mu Tianyou, but she doesn''t think this man is a person who can eat big food.


    Although men''s clothes are not luxurious, or even a little low-key, temperament can''t deceive people. It''s absolutely a rich man with super money.


    Mu Tianyou shook his head. At least the man didn''t mean to attack them. He could feel it.


    Gu Enron pursed his lower lip. Since God said there was no danger, he didn''t care.


    She herself transferred the manuscript of Liu Shang''s painting from her mobile phone and showed it to everyone.


    "This is the original. I don''t know how you found it, but the lines are not good-looking at all."


    "I just read it casually. Anyway, it''s just for assessment, not for commercial use. I just use it casually."


    Liu Shang was a little aggrieved. He didn''t want to copy others. He just used it for assessment and coloring.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Enron laughed, and finally made it clear: "that day I asked you, except for the original, whether all the later works were completed by yourself."


    "Of course Only the original manuscript is taken by others, and the coloring is done by himself bit by bit!


    "So I think you''d better stop coloring."


    When Liu Shang''s face collapsed again, Gu Enron said: "this project, you should draw the line."


    "Tick the line?" He''s good at drawing lines, but doesn''t she know their master''s skill?


    Qin Zhizhou''s main pen is so accurate that he doesn''t even need to draw lines. He not only paints fast, but also perfectly!


    For the Zhou Dynasty of Qin Dynasty, it was almost unnecessary to draw lines.


    As long as the coloring that person casually tick two, consolidate the line, you can color.


    In this way, isn''t it redundant?


    Liu Shang looked at Qin Zhizhou. Qin Zhizhou just lowered his head to eat, as if he didn''t like to talk all night.


    His character is like this. He is willing to get along with others.


    He Lingzhi doesn''t know how to draw, but she assesses people, and she probably knows the level of Qin Zhizhou.


    "However, with Zhou Zhizhou''s ability, our club may not really need to tick the line."


    "If Qin Zhi draws twice a day, does he need to draw lines?"


    "Two words a day? The one with 40 squares? " Su Xiaomi almost sprayed all over the floor.


    Accidentally, I was choked by the drink!


    "Cough! Cough! However, you Are you kidding? Cough... "


    The most powerful writer, three words in a week, two words in a day, it''s killing!


    Even Qin Zhizhou looked at Gu Enron.


    Although he has absolute confidence in his ability, he can''t do it two times a day.Qin Zhizhou said faintly: "I don''t sleep all night. Except the class time, I can only draw one word a day, not more."


    Even Zhou of Qin said that, two words a day, is really impossible.


    "You''ve painted five pages in three hours. I went to the most popular platform to see it. In their home, it''s usually about forty squares, about thirteen pages."


    "Therefore, I may not be able to draw a word in a day..."


    Gu Enron interrupted him with a confident smile.


    "No, if you only paint fine grass, not to the most delicate level, and then give you a hook line and two colors, I believe that two words a day will not have any problem."


    If it''s just a slightly detailed draft and there''s no need to finish it, then two days


    Qin Zhizhou thought seriously, then looked at Gu Enron: "do you want to finish a novella before the preliminaries?"


    "In fact, it''s a long one. It''s just to finish the first one first. If you do well, you can continue the second one."


    But as long as there is a small ending of the first film, even if it is an independent work.


    In this way, they are qualified for the preliminary competition.


    "The first one, about 40 words, and the preliminaries are in the middle of the month, half a month. "


    " that half a month, two words a day is not enough... "


    "I didn''t say he talked twice a day on weekends, at least three times a day on weekends."


    Three words a day! It''s crazy! Gods can''t do it!


    Gu Enron filled a bowl of porridge and pushed it to Qin Zhizhou, smiling.


    But this smile, in everyone''s eyes, is like a life charm.


    "Come on, eat more. Tonight is your last indulgence. From tomorrow, you''ll have to work hard."


    Well, it''s like he''s going to hell after tonight.


    Su Xiaomi still shook his head: "half a month forty words, impossible, too late..."


    "If you and Yang Yi can''t keep up with each other, I''ll kill you."


    Gu Enron is still smiling, but the smile is so cold that people are afraid.


    Su Xiaomi could not help shivering: "however, you How terrible! How can your eyes become so terrible! "


    "What''s terrible? I''m so sweet. "


    Gu Enron patted his face and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Yes!" Su Xiaomi insists on this!


    "Since you''ve been with that terrible man, you''ve become as terrible as he is! You are corrupted by that man


    "Nonsense Gu Enron refused to admit, "I''m not corrupted by that demon!"


    "Cough!" The super handsome guy at the next table couldn''t help laughing.


    Is mu Da Shao, in his wife''s heart, the pronoun of devil?

 Chapter 131

    Several eyes suddenly fell on Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan was very generous this time. He stood up and went to Gu Enron.


    "Hello, can I sit here?"


    Su Xiaomi quickly got up, let everyone move a position, let this super handsome guy.


    Gu Enron blinked: "but I don''t know you."


    Although so handsome, it''s really hard to refuse, but it''s true that we don''t know each other.


    After su Xiaomi moved a new chair, Jiangnan sat down beside Gu Enron.


    "Never mind, I know you The devil behind it. "


    "Cough!" Gu Enron almost choked to death by the drink he had just drunk.


    He Does he know mu Dashao?


    If you look at the men sitting on one side, whether it''s temperament or appearance, they are really admirers of the world.


    So what is he here for? Just now, she said that Mu Da Shao was a devil. He heard that. Did she mean to go back and make a report?


    Gu Enron''s eyes at Jiangnan were full of precaution.


    "Don''t panic. I don''t think I''ll tell him that." Jiangnan took the cup from the waiter.


    Slender fingers such as jade gently pinched, action unspeakable elegance, simply enchanting, not worth life.


    But what should we do? Do you mean, or is it possible to say?


    Gu Enron took a look at him, a little disgusted: "a big man, how can he chew his tongue behind others?"


    "Oh." This girl is a little interesting.


    Just now I looked at her from a distance. She was really a beautiful woman. But when I came near, she was not only dark, but also freckled.


    But the boss said she was a beauty, so she didn''t run away.


    This face freckles and not brilliant skin color, I''m afraid it''s camouflaged.


    Su Xiaomi tries to wink at Gu Enron. How can he talk to others without politeness? It doesn''t look like a natural style at all.


    In particular, they look elegant and harmless.


    Gu Enron, this is a bit too much.


    He Lingzhi also thinks that Gu Enron''s attitude is not right. The most important thing is that he is really handsome!


    "Little sister, make a friend?"


    "Don''t cheat a friend''s wife. Haven''t you heard of it?" In any case, it''s better to contact as few people as possible.


    Gu Enron is not interested in making friends or anything.


    This girl, unexpectedly so repels him.


    Jiangnan was not angry, but said with a smile: "I heard that you are making cartoons."


    "Yeah, yeah, are you interested in comics, too?" He Lingzhi is very sensitive to business opportunities.


    This man knows at a glance that he is either rich or expensive. If he is interested, he is definitely interested in investment.


    Of course, people don''t do comics by themselves. They are tired and make limited money!


    Jiangnan just looked at Gu Enron: "do you need investment?"


    "Of course He Lingzhi said immediately.


    Gu Enron doesn''t talk. It''s not that she doesn''t want to raise funds. What she lacks most is funds.


    However, this man is mu Da Shao''s friend. Even if he wants to invest in them, he is also looking at Mu Da Shao''s face.


    And she and mu Dashao will be separated in two years, so this kind of investment given only in Mu Dashao''s face is particularly unreliable.


    She shook her head: "although we need it, we also have requirements for investors. We don''t know anything about animation, and we don''t really want to do this business, and we won''t accept it."


    "Oh." Jiangnan can''t help laughing. This little thing really has to draw a clear line with muzhan north.


    Since I knew that he was a friend of Mu Zhanbei, there was something wrong with his eyes.


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the boss to pursue his wife.


    He is just very strange, how can there be a little girl, can be indifferent in front of the charm of Mu Da Shao, even, take the initiative to alienate?


    Isn''t mu Dashao the prince charming that all the girls in Beiling yearn for most?


    Gu Enron''s resistance to muzhan north is really intriguing.


    "How do you know I don''t know about animation?"


    Jiangnan put down the cup in his hand, said not to move Gu Enron, can only look at he Lingzhi sitting on one side.


    "I have an entertainment group under my command, which has a special department responsible for animation development. Maybe you can have a try."


    "Really? That''s too... "


    "You''re welcome." Gu Enron immediately interrupted he Lingzhi.


    Her eyes swept over the cup she had put down in Jiangnan.


    "This gentleman, we don''t have the conditions to create animation, even the qualification of cooperation, so it''s really unnecessary."


    "If one day we can develop, and my husband thinks we really have the ability, maybe we can talk about it then."


    "As for now," she still looked at his cup and said faintly, "I''m afraid this kind of place is not suitable for you, sir. I''m afraid you can''t drink any of the things here, even the tea.""In that case, whatever the purpose of your coming, please go back."


    "Ran ran..."


    He lingzhi and Su Xiaomi immediately frowned. How could such a good opportunity be pushed away?


    Mu Tianyou looks indifferent and stares at Jiangnan: "please!"


    Oh, is that to drive him away?


    It seems that the boy is really good at fighting. If he doesn''t leave, he can''t fight here.


    Jiangnan stood up and looked down. He just put down the cup of tea.


    He really has doubts about the environment and sanitation here, so he doesn''t want to taste the things here.


    But now, after Gu Enron said it on the spot, he suddenly thought that he might not be able to eat or drink the things here.


    But now is not the time.


    "Little thing, we''ll meet again."


    Leaving this, he walked away.


    Long legs take elegant steps, and caused countless amazing sighs around.


    Watching him go away, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi can''t help sighing and stare at Gu Enron.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not so rude at ordinary times. " Su Xiaomi muttered.


    He Lingzhi is really feel a pity: "people have animation department, this is absolutely a good opportunity!"


    "That''s what you believe about the pie in the world?" Yang Yi took a look at her.


    He had absolute trust in Gu Enron. However, if he said that he would not cooperate, there must be a reason for that.


    He Lingzhi also knew that there was no such good thing in the world, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "We don''t have rich people here, and we don''t have big beauties."


    Eyes in Su Xiaomi and Gu Enron, as well as his body swept again, finally or shake his head.


    "It''s hard to say that people come here because they want to pick up girls."


    "So that''s the strangest part, isn''t it?"


    Gu Enron didn''t want to explain too much to them. She didn''t dare to say a word when it came to Mu Dashao.


    Su Xiaomi seems to think of something. After all, she knows the relationship between Gu Enron and mu Dashao.


    Think about it, probably also understand Ran Ran''s scruples.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. We''d better discuss how to rush in the next half month."


    "I''ll give you the script after class tomorrow morning." Gu Enron looks at Qin Zhizhou.


    Time is pressing. Tonight is the last night of indulgence.


    After tonight, we''ll have to work hard tomorrow!


    Everyone continued to eat and drink, but Gu Enron occasionally raised his head and looked at the restaurants on the other side of the street.


    The handsome guy who appears for no reason, and the feeling of being watched by cheetahs


    Mu Da Shao, isn''t she really in the dark, watching her every move?

 Chapter 132

    Mu Da Shao is really observing in the dark.


    It was a bit unexpected that Jiangnan was "driven away" so soon.


    "You are not known as a girl killer, no woman in the world can refuse your charm?"


    Nangong Yu was very happy at this meeting. Even Jiangnan, the most gentle and elegant city, was hit by a wall. That Miss Gu is really amazing.


    Now, he is ready to try. He wants to contact Gu Enron.


    Jiangnan glanced at him and suddenly smashed the cup in his hand.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yu was also a talented student who had been specially trained in that year. He responded quickly enough.


    One turned over and moved away from the seat. With a bang, the cup fell on his position and instantly became a pile of fragments.


    "This is a leather sofa!" Nangong Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines!


    Leather sofa, itself soft and elastic, general cup hit, how can it break?


    But this guy not only broke the cup, but also broke it into a lock piece. You can imagine how powerful this is!


    Nangong Yu was immediately dissatisfied: "are you going to murder? Isn''t it just Schadenfreude, as for? "


    Jiangnan face is still elegant smile, even the bottom of the eye seems to have never changed.


    I took a sip of tea from the cup, and the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    But he suddenly remembered the cup of tea that he had despised in the stall just now.


    Miss Gu said that he didn''t even dare to drink the tea from the stall


    The waiter came to clean up the scene quickly. Seeing these four handsome men who were beyond his imagination, the waiter didn''t dare to look at them more, and didn''t dare to ask what was going on.


    Hurry to clean up the seats, respectfully put on a cup of tea, and go.


    Nangong Yu sat back, waiting for Jiangnan, with an unconvinced face.


    But he is so dark that he can cheat all the people in the world!


    This guy is not a good man at all, but, with his face put out and his elegant breath, a woman will think that he is gentle and harmless.


    But in fact, once he wants to harm people, it is absolutely frightening.


    "Well, if I don''t say it, why don''t I? Don''t smash things any more. You have no self-cultivation at all. "


    Nangong Yu was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would not snore and give him another drink.


    The strength is so big, if you can''t avoid it, it''s very painful to hit you.


    Look! Who would believe such a rude Jiang Er Shao if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    "Boss, when are you going to see it?" Lu Qing, sitting quietly drinking tea, suddenly asked.


    They noticed that mu Zhanbei was sitting by the window with a cup in his hand, but the tea in the cup had already been drunk.


    He also maintained the initial posture, looking at the distant table of boys and girls, thin lips pursed a thin cool line, never said a word.


    Jiangnan put down the cup, looked at his cold Yi''s side face and said faintly, "maybe your identity and your age make her feel that she and you are two people in the world."


    Two worlds?


    Mu Zhan North eyebrows pick, but still did not speak.


    Jiangnan has recovered its usual calm, the gentle smile is still hanging on the lips.


    "I heard that I was a friend of Mu Da Shao. She immediately took precautions against me, and then drove me away."


    "So you''re not driven away because you''re too ugly Well, you''re kidding


    Nangong Yu was a little frustrated and hastily corrected: "it''s because the little guy just resists everything of the boss?"


    Including the boss''s friends?


    "Almost. That''s what I mean."


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly put down his cup and stood up.


    This time, as he goes out, he calls Li Ye. He really wants to leave.


    Looking at his back, Nangong Yu is still curious.


    When the boss walked out of the restaurant, Nangong Yu looked at Jiangnan: "brother, is the boss really hit?"


    Every time I call brother, it''s a sign of weakness. Jiangnan is finally willing to look him in the eye.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiangnan said, "I''m afraid it''s true."


    I just don''t know if it''s short-term or long-term.


    However, with the character of the boss, I either don''t like it. Once I like it, I''m afraid it will be a lifelong thing.


    Is this iron tree heart frozen for thousands of years really captured by that little girl?


    But this girl seems to be very dissatisfied with the boss. I''m afraid that the love road of the boss won''t go too easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu was on a business trip again. He got on the plane the next morning and didn''t tell when he would come back.


    Gu Enron did not know whether he was relieved or whether he had any different feelings.


    Anyway, obviously very relaxed, but back home to see the villa without Mozhan North figure, and vaguely have a kind of not adapt to the feeling.Maybe, just not used to it.


    But that''s good. She''s relaxed when Mu is away.


    With this mood, Gu Enron packed his salute and moved directly to the school dormitory.


    Fight, start now.


    Two days later, he Lingzhi came back to report that the registration was successful.


    The preliminaries are scheduled for the weekend of next week, with only 12 days left.


    And their small club, the first three words finally completed in the morning of the third day.


    "Direct mail?" Su Xiaomi doesn''t know what to do next.


    If the editor of the other party doesn''t reply for a long time, isn''t it time for the preliminary contest and there is no successful work?


    "Don''t contribute, just publish." If the editor is interested in the contribution, once the contract is signed, there will be a contribution fee directly.


    However, if it is published by itself, then even if the website is approved, it can be successfully published, and there is no contribution fee.


    "We need a work now. We need to do it for free on the whole platform first. If we contribute, we will not have enough time."


    "I see. After school at noon, I''ll register an account and publish it directly."


    Su Xiaomi''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know how happy she was at the thought that their works would be released soon.


    Although the works directly released without an internal contract are likely to be unpopular and unproductive for a long time in the future, at least they have their own works.


    "But have you thought of the name yet?"


    "Fire and youth."


    "Well, it''s called" fire youth "!"


    Youth is just like fire. Fire is the only way to match the two words of youth.


    "However, however, did you intend to completely paint the growth history of young boys and girls?"


    Su Xiaomi is a little uneasy. She doesn''t say it. It''s a history of growth and so on. It''s too biased. In fact, it doesn''t bring traffic. It''s easy to rush.


    "No, youth love history, three handsome men."


    "That''s right!"


    Now young boys and girls like this, too serious plot, really don''t like it.


    He Lingzhi came in from the outside with a poster in his hand and rushed to Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi.


    "In the afternoon, Shu Lei, a talented girl from Jiangda, is coming. All animation clubs have to send someone to attend the class. However, you and Xiaomi are going."


    Gu Enron frowned lightly.


    Shu Lei, a talented student of Jiangda, is also an excellent painter.


    At a young age, she has several super popular works, and her personal micro blog fans are as many as one million people!


    An important celebrity in the animation industry.


    But let Gu Enron frown, it is her identity, Shu Ran''s niece, Shu family''s most outstanding rich family daughter!

 Chapter 133

    Shu Lei came here today to give a lecture.


    The reason why all comic societies are required to send people to attend the class is that Shu Lei will attend the animation festival one month later as a judge.


    Although Shu Lei is only a student of Jiangda, she is very famous in the comic circle of Beiling.


    In the hands of her peers, her achievements are far away from everyone else.


    Other people''s home is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of fans, but she is a million level.


    Of course, it has something to do with her frequent attendance.


    Shu Ran''s niece, how to say, is also the daughter of a wealthy family, and is deeply liked by the Mu family.


    Every time she held activities, many people took the initiative to support.


    "In fact, your identity is even better than her. As long as you make some achievements, and then throw out the name of the little lady of the Mu family, you will be even more powerful."


    From the teaching building to the conference building, Su Xiaomi came to Gu Enron''s ear and said quietly.


    Gu Enron squinted at her: "do you mean that if I put aside the identity of the young lady of Mu family, I will accomplish nothing?"


    "Of course not. It''s just icing on the cake."


    Gu Enron didn''t pay any attention. Su Xiaomi was in a good mood today and was smiling all the way.


    Seeing that there was not much time left for the lecture, Su Xiaomi quickly ran up the steps outside the building: "however, I''ll go and take a place first."


    Gu Enron wanted to catch up, but the girl ran fast and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shu Lei''s lecture really attracted a lot of people, and those who came later certainly could not occupy a good position.


    Gu Enron can only speed up and walk into the lobby of the conference building.


    I don''t know what happened in the lobby. A group of people gathered together, as if they were watching something lively.


    I don''t know if Su Xiaomi has already gone in. After a while, he disappeared.


    Gu Enron bypassed the crowd and was preparing to walk to the largest collective meeting room of the whole building.


    Unexpectedly, just walked a few steps to hear Su Xiaomi''s voice: "I didn''t mean to, sorry."


    Gu Enron was stunned and walked into the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, can I take it for granted?"


    The two girls with the picture were angry. One of them said angrily, "do you know how much time and effort miss Shu spent on this painting?"


    Another is angry red face, anxious: "this is next month''s Animation Festival to show the work, now you damaged, how do we explain to miss Shu?"


    Su Xiaomi was sweating and explained in a low voice: "I didn''t mean to. What''s more, you bumped into it yourself..."


    "Then you go and ask the people in the school to call out the surveillance and see who bumped into who!"


    Two girls stare at Su Xiaomi, eager to swallow her alive.


    "I broke Miss Shu''s painting, and I dare to slander others!"


    "This is a hand-painted work. There is no second one. You can tell me. How do you want to pay for it?"


    As soon as the students around heard it, they immediately began to talk about it: "hand painted, that''s troublesome."


    "That''s right. There is no second one. The amount of compensation is absolutely objective. Su Xiaomi will die this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron squeezed into the crowd.


    Hear Gu Enron''s voice, Su Xiaomi suddenly seems to have met the Savior, quickly walk past.


    "However, I didn''t mean to. They bumped into me. I had to hide, but I still couldn''t


    It''s a real disaster. It''s just a disaster!


    "You just ran so fast, and you said we ran into it ourselves?" The girl pointed at her and said angrily.


    Gu Enron just looks at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi hastened to explain: "I am walking fast, but I have a serious look at the road, it is really they suddenly hit out, I can''t even avoid."


    "What''s the matter?" Outside the crowd, there was another sound.


    When we looked back, a group of people suddenly made way for them to come.


    Shu Lei and her assistant are here. Now, it''s a good show!


    Shu Lei wears a simple dress and her fluffy long hair is rolled up. She is noble, generous and elegant, which is the most perfect image of a rich family.


    This is the legendary painter Shu da. Although many people are familiar with her name, few of them have seen real people.


    At this moment, I have to sigh again. Jiangda is really a place for beauties.


    Shu Lei came over, and the two girls went over immediately, with an angry face: "Miss Shu, it''s the girl who broke your painting."


    Another girl opened the scroll. Sure enough, this exquisite painting was perfect. There was a crack in the corner.


    Although the crack is not big, the painting is broken.


    No matter how much damage it is, it is impossible to send it to the exhibition again!In other words, this small gap will destroy the whole painting!


    Shu Lei''s sight falls on Su Xiaomi under their instructions.


    Su Xiaomi has been scared by Shu Lei''s momentum for a long time. She will be scared when she sees it.


    However, she still explained: "it''s really not me. It''s them who bump into me on their own initiative. I didn''t mean to. I''ve been avoiding."


    On hearing this, the assistant was angry: "do you know how much this painting can sell in the market? Can you afford it? "


    Money is not a problem, the most important thing is, what about the animation show in a month?


    Their young lady''s itinerary is full. How can she spare so much time to draw another one?


    This tubulaji girl, really too much!


    "Assistant Han, what should we do now? Are you going to sue her for losing money? " Asked the girl holding the picture.


    "No! At least let her pay a few million yuan, and kill her! " Assistant Han was particularly angry.


    But she saw with her own eyes how Shu Lei finished the painting, and also saw with her own eyes how tired she was and how persistent she was.


    Now, it''s basically board painting. There are not many hand-painted fine paintings, let alone such large posters.


    Do you know the value of hand-painted posters?


    With Shu Lei''s reputation now, several million has been a conservative estimate!


    How can she be convinced that these little children who don''t know anything are so impetuous that they damage the painting and don''t pay for her imprisonment?


    "I didn''t crash it..." Su Xiaomi holds Gu Enron''s coat tightly.


    Gu Enron said: "well, call the police and let the police investigate."


    "Ran ran..."


    "Since you''re sure you didn''t crash it yourself, call the police and give it to the police. We''re not afraid of things we haven''t done."


    Gu Enron patted the back of her hand.


    Su Xiaomi is still a little flustered. Even if she didn''t take the initiative to bump into it, she did encounter the painting.


    As long as it happens, maybe Can''t get rid of it?


    If you really want to call the police, it''s just like a traffic accident. She must also be responsible. At that time, she must compensate in proportion.


    The key is, she has no money, even if it is Ranran, she also has no money. What should she do?


    When the two girls who sent the pictures heard that they were going to call the police, they seemed even more angry than just now.


    "If you do that, Miss Shu''s reputation will be damaged. At that time, you will even have to pay for the loss of reputation!"


    Su Xiaomi was even more upset.


    Gu Enron said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe Xiaomi doesn''t need any money to accompany her, because the painting was broken before you bumped into Xiaomi."

 Chapter 134

    It was broken before it hit?


    The two girls looked at each other. After one of them hesitated for half a second, her voice became sharp immediately.


    "What are you talking about? Ningzi and I have been carefully guarding this painting. It was originally a good friend of yours!"


    Ning Zi also pointed to Su Xiaomi and said in a loud voice, "that''s right. She rushed in. She didn''t walk with eyes. No, she ran without eyes. She ran right into her."


    "Yes, we were all here just now, and all we could see was that she ran into it!"


    People around did not say anything, but look at the expression, it seems that many people really see them bump into each other.


    They looked at Shu Lei and said, "there was absolutely no problem with this painting. Miss Shu, you need to learn from it!"


    Shu Lei didn''t speak. She would never take part in such a quarrel.


    Just eyes fall on Gu Enron''s face, as if recalling something.


    Gu Enron is generous, let her look at at at will, she stares at rather son: "is head-on bump into?"


    "Yes! She ran right into the picture


    "Yes! She knocked the scroll down on the ground and tore the edge


    "What were you going to do at that time?" Gu Enron asked again.


    "Why should I tell you? What are you? " Ning Zi looks disgusted.


    "Why not? Is there any concealment? " Gu Enron smiles and looks at Su Xiaomi: "what about you?"


    "I''m going to take a place? Miss Shu''s lecture will begin soon. " Su Xiaomi is generous.


    Seeing this, Ning Zi immediately said, "the lecture is about to start. We are also going to the venue to arrange it."


    "So, this picture is going to be shown in the studio, right?"


    "Yes


    "But the lecture is about to begin. Why are you so late? Shouldn''t you go early and carefully arrange the picture


    Gu Enron''s words let Shu Lei and Han assistant''s eyes fall on the two girls at the same time.


    Assistant Han was a little confused: "also Not to let you go earlier? "


    Ning Zi was flustered. After thinking about it, he explained in a low voice: "yes It''s Lan Lan LAN LAN has diarrhea, so it''s delayed... "


    The girl named Lan Lan quickly said, "yes! It''s my stomach that''s uncomfortable. I went to the toilet several times, so I lost my time. "


    "Since you''ve lost time, you should go to the studio as soon as possible."


    "That''s right. We''re really on our way to the studio..." Can rather son this words just finish saying, faintly feel as if where not quite right.


    Gu Enron gave her a direct answer: "since you rush to the studio, how can you run into Xiaomi who is also rushing to the studio?"


    "This..." The expression on Ning Zi''s face stagnates, the voice also becomes stuttering.


    "Yes It''s because Because Lan Lan''s stomach hurts again, so we... "


    Gu Enron ignored her and only looked at Shu Lei: "Miss Shu, is that the attitude of the employees you hired?"


    Because of diarrhea, wasting a person''s time, this has nothing to say.


    But they are not alone.


    LAN LAN has diarrhea. Ning Zi can go and decorate first, not because of one person''s problem. Both of them are delayed.


    Shu Lei didn''t speak. Han assistant''s face sank and said, "the people we invite are all very selective. They are all very capable."


    "So, a man of great ability, would make such a mistake?"


    "I remember!" Su Xiaomi suddenly grabbed Gu Enron''s sleeve and said, "they didn''t go to the studio at all. They were standing in the lobby before they ran into me."


    "You mean they''re standing in the lobby, not rushing to the studio, not rushing to the bathroom?"


    Gu Enron thin lips hook, smile Yang Kai, all this, with her guess is not bad.


    "Yes! They were standing in the lobby. When I was about to arrive, they suddenly went back and ran into me head on! "


    Now, even Su Xiaomi knows!


    "You must have broken the scroll yourself. You can''t make a deal with Miss Shu, so you ran into me on purpose and framed me for breaking the scroll!"


    Su Xiaomi points at Ning Zi and LAN LAN, so angry that his fingers are shaking!


    "How can there be such a bad man? You You''ve gone too far! "


    "I didn''t, I It''s not like this, Miss Shu. It''s not like this! "


    "Well, if you don''t admit it, we''ll call the police to deal with it."


    Gu Enron took out his mobile phone and tried to dial the police station.


    "The lobby is full of monitoring. We can tell if the situation is what we have imagined by checking the monitoring."


    "No!" call the police! It''s not going to work! As long as they''ve been in, they''ll never be in this business again.It''s not just this business. If we leave a record, we will have no future in the future.


    Lan Lan quickly walked up to Shu Lei and said, "Miss Shu, actually, this painting..."


    "Lan Lan, don''t be scared by them. Call the police and they will call the police. It''s the dead girl who bumps into us. Will the police still wrongly us?"


    Ning Zi''s face sank down, staring at Lan Lan: "we didn''t make mistakes, what are we afraid of?"


    "You rest place, probably also have monitoring, anyway want to check, let the police will all monitoring, check together."


    "No! Don''t call the police! Miss Shu, it''s Ning Zi. Ning Zi broke the painting. It''s none of the girl''s business! "


    Lan Lan was originally timid. She was scared by Gu Enron and recruited everything!


    "Lan Lan, what did you say? You broke it! Don''t slander me Ning son hastens a way.


    Lan Lan was angry and anxious, and tears rolled down: "what are you talking about? It''s you


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet. How could Ning Zi do this!


    "You said that Ms. Shu''s painting is not good at all. You can draw better than her. You''re angry. You''ve been tossing Ms. Shu''s painting all the time. Only when you accidentally tear the edge off!"


    "You dead girl, you dare to do me wrong! I won''t let you go! "


    "I have not wronged you, that is the truth!"


    Gu Enron pulls Su Xiaomi aside and looks at Shu Lei: "in this case, can we go?"


    Shu Lei waves her hand, Gu Enron pulls Su Xiaomi, turns and walks away.


    "Don''t you see how they solve it?" Su Xiaomi can''t help turning back frequently.


    "What''s wrong with the internal problems of their own studio? Be careful to be dragged in again, and you''ll be a scapegoat. "


    Gu Enron gave her a white look.


    This girl is framed every day. I don''t know how to be careful.


    My heart is so big that I don''t know how many times I have been killed without her.


    "However, if we compete with their studio like this, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of bad luck in the future."


    Su Xiaomi sighed. She didn''t know why she was so unlucky. If she wanted to find a ghost to replace her, she found her head.


    "Shu Lei is one of the judges in the final. I think it''s hard for us to win the prize this time."


    "Let''s get to the final." Gu Enron did not agree.


    Mobile phone information sound suddenly rings at this time, she took up a look, unexpectedly is mu Zhanbei''s news.


    "Grandma is very ill. Come home with me immediately."

 Chapter 135

    Gu Enron didn''t know when mu Dashao came back.


    After hearing the news that grandma was seriously ill, she didn''t think about anything and immediately ran towards the school gate.


    The old lady was seriously ill and went to the emergency room. Now, all the people in Mu''s family have gone.


    After getting on the bus, she had been holding the palm of her hand.


    Nervous, unspeakable nervous!


    Although the old lady could live for half a year in her last life, it was in her last life.


    In this life, Gu Enron''s life trajectory has completely deviated from his previous life.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what the old lady was doing and whether she could survive!


    Mu Zhanbei is also pale and dusty.


    Obviously, after receiving the news, he rushed back from abroad.


    Two days no see, he seems to be more cold Su, that kind of stranger not close to the breath more rich.


    Gu Enron was worried about the old lady and didn''t pay much attention to the men around him.


    Along the way, the two did not even say a word, the pressure was deep.


    Finally, they got to the parking garage of the hospital. As soon as they got off, mu Zhanbei took Gu Enron''s hand and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    On the 17th floor, outside the operating room, everyone is waiting.


    Everyone looks solemn and speechless.


    Seeing Gu Enron, master Mu suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "come in with me."


    Gu Enron thought that what he called was mu Zhanbei. He immediately let go of Mu Dashao''s hand and stepped aside.


    Who knows Mu Laozi straight to her, see she didn''t react, he even a buckle her wrist.


    "Old man..." Now, even muzhan north can''t see through what the old man wants to do.


    "Your grandmother wants to see her." Without saying a word, Mr. Mu took Gu Enron to the operating room.


    People a burst of amazement, can only watch the old man knocked on the door of the operating room.


    When the nurse came out, she heard that this was Ranran. She took Gu Enron in, and even the old man was kept out.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, long leg a step to the door of the operating room.


    Master Mu took a look at him. His face was serious and dignified, and he never relaxed.


    After a while, he said, "the doctor said that she has been calling Ranran."


    Long ago, the old man didn''t remember who it was.


    For him, Mu was engaged just to please the old lady.


    The old man was absolutely dissatisfied with Gu Enron. How could such an ugly boy be worthy of his best grandson?


    But the old lady is very persistent, must let mu Zhanbei and Miss Gu get engaged.


    What else can he say when the old lady is in such a situation? We can only arrange the engagement of two people first.


    As for the future, wait for the old lady After that, of course, he had other plans.


    It''s impossible for an ugly woman to be the real little lady of Mu family. After all, it''s a facade. If she goes out in the future, she''ll get a joke.


    So he couldn''t remember the name of Miss Gu.


    He couldn''t remember who ran Ran Ran was in the old man''s population. He only said that the old lady was ill and confused and was talking.


    But this meeting sees Mu Zhan north to take Gu Enron to come over, think of, the old lady sees Gu Enron in Mu''s house, really call her Ran Ran!


    No one knows why the old lady wants to see Gu Enron among so many young people.


    Mr. Mu didn''t know why a girl who was not related to him, but just engaged to the young master of the Mu family, was in the eyes of the old lady.


    But the fact is that Gu Enron was deeply loved by the old lady after he entered Mu''s house.


    At the last dinner, the old lady even let Gu Enron sit beside her.


    This kind of treatment, even two Mu family''s legitimate young ladies have not enjoyed.


    Gu Enron did not understand why the old lady wanted to see herself at this time.


    But after several layers of disinfection, no matter you understand it or not, people are completely shocked.


    The old lady is full of pipes. She can only live by the supply of pipes.


    Her whole person looks very thin, breath like clouds, as if as long as the wind a little bit, will blow her away at any time.


    The eyes were moist, the nose was sour, and the tears almost rolled down.


    "Grandma..." She squatted by the bed, took the old lady''s hand and looked at the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head: "I''ve tried my best. Now, I can only rely on my wife to wake up by herself."


    There was no problem with the operation, but the old lady was too weak to go out now.


    Even if you go out, you have to transfer to the intensive care unit.


    In a word, this is a catastrophe. Whether we can survive or not depends on the old lady''s own will.


    "Grandma, it''s me, I''m Ranran, grandma, I''m here."


    She didn''t know why the old lady needed herself, but at this moment she realized that she needed her very much.She is the best to herself among all the Mu family!


    "Grandma..."


    "Ran ran..." The old lady''s cracked lips moved and murmured.


    Gu Enron was shocked and suddenly looked up to see the doctor.


    The doctor nodded and motioned her to continue talking to the old lady.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Granny, Ranran, Ranran has come. Granny, do you have something to say to Ranran?"


    "Ran ran..." The old lady was obviously more excited. Her eyelids were shaking, but her eyes could not be opened.


    The doctor and the medical assistant came immediately to check the old lady, and also paid close attention to the data of the instrument.


    There are signs of gradual improvement in the data. Although the recovery is not much, it is much better than before.


    The doctor looked at Gu Enron and nodded to encourage him.


    Gu Enron clenched the old lady''s hand, his voice trembled slightly, but it was softer.


    "Granny, I''m here. I''m Ranran. Granny, do you hear me? Grandma... "


    "Ran ran..." The old lady''s fingers moved. Gradually, she took Gu Enron''s hand.


    Her voice was so hoarse and intermittent that even the doctor could hardly hear what she was saying.


    "However, my Good granddaughter, Ranran, Ranran... "


    "Grandma, I''m here, I''m here!"


    In grandma''s heart, she is already her granddaughter!


    Gu Enron didn''t know why she was so kind to her.


    But Grandma''s affection for her family was clear to her.


    No one has ever given her such love even when she is looking after her family.


    "Grandma..."


    "Only a Bei In order to protect you, however, only a Bei... "


    Gu Enron was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t understand why Grandma had to let Mu Da Shao protect herself.


    If you don''t follow Mu Da Shao, isn''t she safer?


    Now the danger she is facing is not all because of Mu Dashao, but at least half of the people come to Mu Dashao.


    But grandma said that only by following Mu Da Shao''s side can she be safe.


    "Grandma..."


    "Only a Bei, however, must Follow Abel


    The old lady suddenly tightened her fingers and held her hand tightly.


    Gu Enron was startled and called the doctor: "is grandma going to wake up? Doctor, have a look. Is grandma going to wake up

 Chapter 136

    The old lady''s condition stabilized a lot, and finally transferred from the operating room to the intensive care unit.


    There can only be one family member to visit. Gu Enron has been in before, so the one who goes in now is mu Laozi.


    The old man basically took up all the time to go in. Others stayed here, and there was no old lady.


    The doctor advised everyone to go home and have a rest. Most of the people left after saying hello to the old housekeeper.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the door of the intensive care unit. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing, and he turns around to leave.


    Li Ye walks up to Gu Enron and whispers, "young lady, go back first."


    Gu Enron met the old lady today and knew that it was useless to stay at this time.


    Seeing mu Zhanbei''s rigid back, she nodded to keep up with him.


    Li Ye drives for them, but he is speechless all the way.


    After dinner and bath, Gu Enron sat at his desk and opened his notebook.


    She has a lot of scripts to write, but she can''t write a word in her notebook tonight.


    I can''t understand the meaning of what the old lady said to her.


    The maid knocked on the door and said the young master asked her to come.


    Gu Enron arranges his clothes, then goes out of the room and knocks on the door of muzhan north.


    He''s still working.


    Originally in a foreign survey project, I suddenly received the news that the old lady was seriously ill and rushed back immediately.


    When he was abroad, it was already evening.


    After more than ten hours by plane, I came back here because of the time difference. Now, it''s just the evening.


    In other words, Mu has not had a rest for nearly 30 hours.


    But he doesn''t look tired now, but his eyes are a little dark.


    "I''m very grateful to you."


    "Sit down."


    Gu Enron is a little nervous. It seems that every time he gets along with mu Dashao, he is always under great pressure.


    In fact, most of the time, Mu would not take the initiative to put pressure on her.


    But even if he doesn''t speak, he has a sense of dignity. When he is with him, he can''t relax.


    Gu Enron took a look around him, immediately went to the chair and sat down, at least ten steps away from him.


    "You like to sit so far and talk to people?" Mu Zhanbei stares at her with thick eyebrows.


    "That," Gu Enron knew that this distance was a disaster for chatting.


    However, she didn''t feel that she could talk with mu Dashao.


    "You talk, I can hear you." She tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the distance between them, and suddenly remembers what Jiangnan said that day.


    Your identity, as well as your age, make her feel that she and you are people of two worlds.


    People of two worlds Now looking at the distance between the two people, it seems that the moment has become true.


    Mu Zhanbei put down the mouse and turned the chair to face her.


    Fold your long legs and hold the cup in your hand.


    "So late, you still drink coffee, don''t want to go to bed?"


    Gu Enron said this regret, Mu big little things, where round to get their own talkative?


    Just looking at his obvious habit of harming his body, I can''t help meddling.


    Mu Zhanbei looked at the cup in his hand, and his eyes sank for a moment. Then he put the cup on the desk.


    His hands on his legs, slender fingers like white jade, meticulous and perfect.


    Overlap those two long legs of golden ratio, perfect sex appeal ground is in a mess.


    Gu An''an coughed softly, drew back his eyes, and subconsciously moved his chair behind him.


    Although the moving distance is very limited, even subtle, almost imperceptible.


    But the move that she wants to widen the distance with herself, still entered his eye easily.


    "Do you have to treat me with such a distant attitude?"


    Two people who have completely blended with each other become strangers when they leave the bed?


    "Mu, I don''t understand you."


    Gu Enron is still smiling, but the smile is a bit far fetched. At first glance, he knows that he is dealing with it.


    The color of Mu Zhan''s northern eyes is more and more deep. There are many feelings hidden in her deep eyes that she can''t understand. It seems that there is no emotion at all.


    Anyway, he couldn''t see through her, so Gu Enron decided not to think deeply.


    She asked seriously, "Mu Dashao, what can I do for you?"


    Therefore, nothing can not find her, he and her, is still such a strange and distant existence.


    In front of him, her unrestrained and free in the crowd of little broken children became formal and unnatural.


    "Do you think I''m much older than you?"


    The man suddenly asked, let Gu Enron Leng for a long time.


    How to answer this question? The point is, why did he ask that?Seeing her uncertain expression, mu Zhanbei felt even more depressed.


    When talking to him, do you have to consider how to answer?


    If you have to think about every sentence you say, what''s the meaning of the answer?


    But it''s all for the sake of coping with him!


    "I''m asking you something!" He suddenly accentuated his tone.


    Gu Enron was startled and said: "it''s not a lot. It''s less than ten years old. Ha ha."


    But back to my heart, she was nine years old!


    I didn''t care about this before. After he mentioned it, I suddenly felt that the age gap between the two people was really big.


    One generation gap in three years, nine years, three generation gaps.


    Gee! Is mu Da Shao so old? Why didn''t you find out before?


    Her eyes flashed away, which made mu Zhanbei feel uncomfortable.


    She really thinks he is old!


    Twenty seven year old man, it is high spirited at the time, was too old!


    Mu Zhanbei almost wanted to catch this girl and beat her ass hard.


    Didn''t she know that at his age, no matter 18 or 80, women were crazy about him?


    Does she only like those 20 or so little children?


    That Mu Tianyou is only in her early twenties. When she is with Mu Tianyou, she can laugh so happily


    "Like to eat big stalls, go to low-end KTV to sing?" He thought about something. "What else do you like?"


    Gu Enron met his eyes. It seemed that he was chatting with her and interrogating her.


    Clearly feel that he did not give him the meaning of pressure, but, is a little pressure.


    What else do you like?


    "And like A lot of things. "


    "For example?"


    "For example..." For a while and a half, I can''t say what I like best.


    Her interests are too wide and she doesn''t like anything in particular.


    In fact, it depends on who you are with. If you are like-minded, even if you just have a meal, you will be very happy.


    So how can I say that I like it?


    "It''s something young people like anyway. I don''t have any special hobbies."


    This answer, like an interview, is still a little coping.


    Gu Enron''s lips slightly pulled, and the machine forced him to smile: "Mu Da Shao, is there anything else?"


    Things young people like


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the position where she sits. It''s really far away from her.


    So the first step is to shorten the distance first?


    He poked his fingertips and suddenly announced, "from today on, move in with me."

 Chapter 137

    Is tonight really disaster day?


    Gu Enron, who managed to pack up his things, was aggrieved and couldn''t help kicking the door.


    "Well..."


    She forgot that she was wearing slippers now. She kicked her foot to her toes. It hurt!


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?" Qin Yi, who came to help move things, looked at her feet with a look of amazement.


    Kick the door? Do you have a problem with him?


    "Young lady, I''m going to help you move the things. Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Yisheng, who had never been an assistant, was afraid of his bad performance and immediately picked up everything.


    Once, she cleaned up her daily necessities.


    "Young lady, your clothes will be cleaned up later. Don''t worry."


    Gu Enron is not really worried. On the contrary, she is afraid that everyone will pack up her things too well.


    Mu Da Shao''s room is at least 300 square meters, and it''s OK to add as many wardrobes as you want.


    If you really move all her clothes, does it mean that it will take a long time to "live with him"?


    "Young lady, let''s go." Qin Yichong said sincerely.


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, holding his only baby bear, followed him.


    Mu Zhanbei never knew that this girl even had to hold the baby bear when she went to bed at night.


    Isn''t she over eighteen? Isn''t this something that only a few year old children like?


    While Gu Enron was tidying up his things, he flipped the next page.


    Dolls are women''s Moonlight, from 80 to 8 years old, like all kinds of dolls.


    Is that so?


    "What is this?" See Gu Enron will take out small things, Mu Zhan North asked.


    Although he was still expressionless, he asked seriously.


    Gu Enron looked at the things in his hand and turned red.


    I don''t know why Mu Da Shao is interested in it, but do you have to ask?


    She nununuo lips, a little hesitant to say: "yes It''s a tampon... "


    "Are you hurt?" Mu Zhanbei got up from his chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t come here! I''m not hurt! " Gu Enron quickly picked up the tampons.


    This is not the recent feeling that the big aunt should come, ready first?


    What''s the matter with Mu Da Shao? He even has to deal with such trifles?


    Most importantly, he doesn''t know tampons?


    Although the image is different from the traditional sanitary napkin, it has been popular for many years.


    Just because I was a girl before, I didn''t dare to use it.


    Now Alas! I''m not a girl anymore. I can use it, so I just want to have a try.


    Muzhan north see her cover up expression strange, also did not continue to ask.


    I just went back to my chair and picked up my mobile phone to make good use of the web search function.


    After a search, even his face was a little more impressive.


    Unexpectedly, it''s special for women. It comes once a month


    In other words, after the girl followed her, she didn''t seem to have been to the moon. He didn''t even know her physiological time.


    Is that too little understanding? No wonder Jiangnan said that there was too much distance between them.


    Mu Zhan North Light cough voice, don''t cross a face don''t know to see where, but try to make his voice sound colder.


    "It''s coming, isn''t it?"


    "What?" Gu Enron, who is still picking up small things, can''t react. Who is coming?


    Mu Zhan North looked at her one eye, pursed lip way: "big aunt."


    This is what we call it online. This time, we should not use the wrong word.


    Gu Enron was stunned for half a second, then his head was buzzing, and his cheek was suddenly red.


    "Fast, fast."


    "When exactly?"


    What is he going to do? What''s the plot?


    The girl was forced to retreat further and further by the question: "poor Not many of these days, maybe Maybe today, maybe tomorrow The day after tomorrow... "


    Her great aunt has never been particularly accurate, but she can''t be too unreliable. Anyway, she has a cycle of 28 to 32 days.


    Generally, it will not exceed this period.


    So on the whole, it is accurate.


    But why does Mu Da Shao ask this? Do you have any bad ideas?


    Those entangled in the picture, instantly into the brain.


    Trembling, the girl retreated two steps behind her again.


    "Mu Dashao, you said before that you would not force me to do Do something I don''t want to do. "


    Tonight he asked her to move in with him, and that''s what he promised her.


    Otherwise, she would not be so obedient, just listen to him, say what to cultivate tacit understanding, not in the family, the most important thing is not in front of grandma leak flaws.Gu Enron can understand the situation of the old lady today.


    So, after he said he would not force her, she agreed.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her small face full of defense, and her heart suddenly becomes angry.


    "In your eyes, I''m the kind of person who wants to force you to do that all day long?"


    Gu Enron really wanted to nod his head and tell him in a loud voice: Yes! You are!


    But I don''t have the guts.


    She breathed and pretended to laugh easily: "no, it''s just a joke."


    But I still don''t understand. What does Mu do to understand her physiological cycle?


    It can''t be Want to have a baby with the old lady?


    "No!" Gu Enron was scared to death by the thought in his head! "Mu Da Shao, I don''t want to give you a baby!"


    Absolutely not! She is still a student, just a freshman! How can I!


    Mu Zhanbei was angry at her words and almost ran away.


    "Don''t give birth to me. Who do you want to give birth to? "God bless you?"


    "What does it have to do with Providence?"


    Now it''s about having a baby, such a terrible thing! It''s not playing with mud. Can I talk to anyone?


    "In a word, I don''t want to have a baby with you. Nothing can be said!"


    Although she is also very concerned about the old lady and wants her to get better.


    However, it is not necessary to have a baby to make the old lady happy.


    She can''t do it. She''s only 18 years old. She still has a good life


    Mu Zhanbei knew that she had misunderstood, and asked her about her physiological cycle just to know more about her, not to force her to have children.


    But, did not expect this wench to resist so much to have a child with him!


    Her attitude, let him very stuffy!


    "Do you think anyone can have my Mozhan North seed?" He snorted coldly.


    I think this humiliating remark can save some face for myself.


    Don''t want to, this wench unexpectedly mercilessly relaxed a breath, even, seem to be in a good mood.


    "The status of Mu is noble. Of course, you have to have the same outstanding woman to be qualified to inherit your Mu family."


    These words are not angry words. Now they come out of her mouth, and they don''t mean to be angry at all.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you find a more suitable girl, I will quit immediately and help you."


    Anyway, I''ve been thinking about breaking up in two years.


    Then, if he meets the girl he really likes in the past two years, it is not impossible for them to terminate their agreement ahead of time.


    Although this idea makes her feel a little stuffy, Gu Enron has already made psychological preparations.


    So, it''s just a little stuffy, it doesn''t have much influence on her.


    It''s mu Zhanbei who is completely angry with her.


    She just wanted to leave him early?

 Chapter 138

    Gu Enron suspected that he had offended mu Dashao, but he didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    In short, or that sentence, men''s heart needle, think more useless.


    She put her notebook on the tea table and was ready to work on the ground.


    The man immediately frowned: "in my here, need so aggrieved?"


    "Eh?" Gu Enron looked up at him, aggrieved? No, she is not wronged at all.


    "Come here."


    "But I really have something to do..."


    "I said," come here. " Mu Zhanbei was a little upset and impatient. He glanced at her coldly and said, "take your notebook."


    Gu Enron didn''t know, so he had to close his notebook and go to him.


    "Sit here." Mu Zhanbei pointed to the position beside him.


    Another internal call was made. Soon, the servant came with a chair matching the desk.


    It seems that two people will work together in the future.


    But how can she, how can she work with mu Dashao?


    "What? Don''t like this chair? " Seeing that she was reluctant to sit down, mu Zhanbei picked up her mobile phone again.


    "No!" Gu Enron immediately stopped him.


    What does it have to do with chairs? She just felt that the way Mu Da Shao cultivated a tacit understanding with her seemed a little It''s too warm.


    Tonight''s Mu Da Shao is really different from before.


    Before she came to his room, he was busy with his own business most of the time.


    But tonight, as if so far, he has been paying attention to her every move.


    Even when she put the baby bear on the bed, he stared at her baby bear for a long time.


    Maybe, it''s disgusting that she brought such childish things to his bed.


    However, mu Dashao''s bed is so big that it looks at least three meters wide.


    As long as she is one meter two, she should not hinder him


    "Since you don''t like it, why don''t you sit?" The man''s eyebrows gently wrinkled again.


    "Sit, I sit..." Gu Enron was a little bit difficult to understand.


    Sitting not far away from him, I still subconsciously want to move the chair to the other end for a few minutes.


    The next second, he was upset: "don''t move!"


    Gu Enron was startled, his hand still kept moving the chair, and his side head met his eyes: "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Come here." Again and again want to stay away, he is so terrible?


    Gu Enron could only move a little.


    But the man is still dissatisfied: "come here a little more."


    She nununuo lips a little temper, but in the end, or moved in the past.


    Finally, to the place he can reach, this distance, muzhan north is satisfied.


    Seeing that she was sitting upright and stiff, he hummed: "do your own business, don''t worry about me."


    It''s so easy to be with others. It''s always very formal to be with him!


    The man''s displeasure makes Gu Enron more confused.


    She tried to open the notebook, but mu Da Shao''s eyes fell behind her notebook, and suddenly she was disgusted.


    "How many years old?" He picked up the notebook and looked at it behind his back, which made him even more disgusted.


    "What can this configuration do? The Internet is too slow. "


    "Mu Dashao, if the Internet speed is too slow, you should let people check the WiFi of this villa."


    "Computer reaction speed is too slow, does not affect the speed of browsing?"


    His villa network, there will be no problem.


    Gu Enron was biting his lips and was not convinced.


    I know that he is the dragon among the people and everything he uses is the best in the world.


    But what''s wrong with her notebook? It''s only three years since she bought it. Isn''t it easy for her to use it?


    It''s not him. What''s the fuss about?


    Muzhan North has picked up the mobile phone, ordered to go down: "to the little lady to send a notebook."


    "Mu Dashao, I don''t need..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing." Is it great to stare at him again with such stern eyes that don''t allow provocation?


    Stare again! If you stare at me again I''ll be soft


    The little girl is very helpless. She looks at the notebook Li ye sent to her. She is worn out of her temper.


    But this notebook


    "God, this one costs more than 100000!" This is a style you can only see in magazines!


    "No?" In a hurry, there was no special preparation for her at home.


    Mu Zhanbei said, "let''s get together first, and then take you to Lingzhou to pick what you like at the weekend."


    "No, no, no! This one! This one is good enough! "What is dislike? She has never used such a high-end notebook in her life!


    "Well, don''t I have to pay back?" She doesn''t have that much money.


    Mu Zhan North Mou color a sink, Gu Enron immediately know, oneself say wrong words.


    She gave a dry smile and said with a smile: "Oh, Mu Da Shao is so rich. Of course, I don''t need to return it. Oh, ha ha..."


    Open the new notebook immediately, install the software you need, and then copy the information from the notebook bit by bit.


    Two notebooks put together, their original one is really like the earth fat round, ugly to death.


    The new one is just like the image of Mu Da Shao. It''s noble, cool and gorgeous


    "Don''t panic, even if you look ugly, I won''t abandon you."


    It took half an hour to toss all the information, and Gu Enron put away his old notebook with pity on his face.


    When the work was finished, she sat down on the chair, looked up, and then looked up at the deep to make people crazy.


    "Mu Da Shao, is there anything else?" Why are you staring at her all the time?


    What''s the matter with Mu Da Shao tonight? Didn''t you just watch her for more than half an hour?


    "It''s OK. Do your thing."


    He did look at her for a long time, just to see what was in the young man''s notebook.


    But it seems, except for some comic materials, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    In his notebook, isn''t it just something for work?


    It''s not that 27 and 18 have nothing in common, is it?


    Mu is still struggling with the nine-year-old gap, but Gu Enron has already started to work.


    When you write a script, you get lost in it.


    It is said that a serious girl is very beautiful. At this moment, although she still has freckles on her face, she looks really good-looking.


    But what she wrote


    "She''s angry. Just tell her boyfriend what she''s thinking? Cold war, so naive. "


    "Fighting for a love letter? What''s the point of these little kids? Is it a man? "


    "The truth, the adventure? Nowadays, there are still people playing such boring games? "


    In the end, he grabbed her mouse and turned the script she had written page by page.


    "Since you''re a rich young master, you want to send flowers. Don''t you know how to spend some money to buy them? I went to Houshan in person and let the female master get hurt. It was really brain damage. "


    "Planting and framing this kind of thing, how to see how retarded."


    Gu Enron forehead black line, is at a rapid speed, a surge.


    Men are still seriously looking at the script, sometimes dislike it.


    "The woman''s mother is seriously ill, but she doesn''t want the man''s money. If she has to earn money by herself, she won''t be afraid of delaying her mother''s treatment?"


    "When the woman is in danger, don''t she know how to ask a man for help? What are you stubborn about? Look, it''s bad, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She put up with it. It was hard.


    Mu is still frowning: "in the middle of the night alone men and women, just holding hands pure chat? It''s not reasonable at all... "


    "Mu Da Shao, are you finished?"


    18 years old pure years, hand in hand pure chat how? Do you have to roll the sheets?


    A woman finally couldn''t help it and stormed out: "do you think it''s all like you, thinking about that all day long? Old villain

 Chapter 139

    "Hum!"


    The man turned over, still facing her with the coldest back.


    Gu Enron is helpless, really helpless.


    Didn''t you just scold him as "old bad guy"? I''m so angry now!


    It''s an hour and a half from ten to eleven thirty.


    He didn''t pay attention to talking with him. If he didn''t talk to him, he would always give him a look and "hum" her!


    Gu Enron would like to doubt if Mu Dashao, whom he met tonight, was replaced by someone else. How could he suddenly become so Well, naive?


    She tried when he didn''t exist, but


    "Hum!" Mu Da Shao snorted coldly, and the girl in the same bed was flustered.


    He told her with his attitude that he was angry. He was so angry that he couldn''t work and sleep well.


    Gu Enron even doubted that if he couldn''t get rid of this tone tonight, everyone was afraid that no one would have to sleep.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Hum!" Is still cold back, let a person despair to want to give up.


    It''s a good thing if we can live in peace and sleep separately, but Ten minutes later


    "Hum!"


    Gu Enron, who was almost asleep, jumped up from his half dream and half wake.


    Mu Da Shao''s own momentum is cold and frightening. In addition to his chilly hum, if you can sleep beside him, you are absolutely a god man.


    "Mu Da Shao, may I have a chat?"


    "Hum!"


    "Mu Dashao, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    Gu Enron rubbed his eyes. In order to have a good sleep tonight and in the future, he had to harden his head and coax this guy first.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a situation, and it''s also the first time I''ve met such a situation I''m naive and inexperienced. It''s really hard.


    "Mu Dashao, in fact, you are only 27 years old. It''s the prime time for men. How can you be old..."


    "Hum!"


    "I mean, Mu Da Shao, you are young and promising, because I have no eyes and I don''t see the shining place."


    Ah, ah, ah! This flattery is really not good.


    Gu Enron rubbed the corner of his eyebrow again and yawned several times.


    "Mu Dashao, I really A little sleepy... "


    "Hum!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    The sleepy man ran away. Gu Enron knelt down on the bed and looked at his back, almost in despair.


    "Mu Dashao, can I admit my mistake to you? At that time, I was only angry that you criticized my scripts so worthless that I would speak ill of you. "


    "Mu Da Shao, your environment and experience will make you feel that many of the things I write are unreasonable and even naive."


    "But that''s what 18 or 19-year-old children are like. Sometimes they are really pure."


    "So I''m the only one who''s impure?" The man finally looked back at her, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Gu Enron can''t help shivering. He should be flustered, but why do you want to laugh?


    Mu Dashao, you Is it really nice to say that you are pure?


    "Ha ha," Gu Enron said with a dry smile. "I mean, they are so naive sometimes."


    "Mu Da Shao, you can''t look at these young boys and girls with your own eyes. If you are so mature and charming, it''s not good to see anyone."


    "They are still young after all..."


    "How old am I?"


    "No, no, no, no! I''m just saying they''re really young, so they''re not glamorous, and they''re retarded. "


    It''s rare that Mu Da Shao is finally willing to communicate with her. Although it''s always a little difficult to communicate with her, it''s better than ignoring her all the time, just humming!


    Gu Enron piled up a smile of flattery: "the most attractive stage of a man, of course, is that of you, don''t you think?"


    He doesn''t talk. He says he is charming. He doesn''t know how to do such a bad thing.


    However, those little children are really retarded and have no charm at all, just like her friend who is called God bless.


    "And the age I set for men is also in their early twenties, which is a very childish age."


    "You know childish, don''t you set the man''s age at 27?"


    What does she mean to let a broken child of Mu Tianyou''s age be the hero?


    "This..." Gu Enron was speechless. He wanted to roll his eyes at him, but he didn''t dare.


    I can only be patient and try to explain and communicate little by little: "this comic book happened on campus. I can''t believe that the student is 27 years old, right?"


    "It could be a doctor."


    "Cough! Bo Well, my experience is limited. I can''t write the thinking of a doctor. I can only write childish thinking. ""Just know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to slap him on the forehead.


    However, she just wants to have a good sleep now, but she doesn''t want to make trouble any more. She has to go to school tomorrow.


    Still trying to squeeze out a flattering smile, Gu Enron said in a low voice: "yes, I can only write these. Anyway, the audience is also teenagers."


    "So, I really don''t mean anything else, mu Dashao, that Can we sleep? "


    Sleep, we.


    This is certainly good.


    He had been eager to reach over and grab her, hold her in his arms and have a good sleep.


    After all, he didn''t rest for more than 30 hours, and he was really tired.


    However, if you take her over, I don''t know if this girl will say again, what old villain he is.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you sleep?" Is he so cruel?


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Of course, Mu doesn''t need to say such cruel words, but as long as he snores, she can wake up immediately from her sleep.


    So, is it necessary for him to speak in person?


    "Well Can I sleep? "


    He did not speak, Gu Enron finally lay down.


    Mu said nothing, but Gu ran up again.


    Hold on for more than ten seconds, eyelids began to fight, bit by bit closed, until, completely unable to open.


    She''s still a little uneasy. In case Mu shouts again, she''s really sleepy


    All of a sudden, a big hand reached out and held her hand gently.


    Gu Enron instinctively wanted to break away, but after he wrapped her little hand, he was unwilling to let it go again.


    She went to great pains to open a crack in her eyelid: "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Sleep."


    "But..." Why is he holding her hand?


    But they had closed their eyes and ignored her.


    Just the big palm holding her little hand, said nothing to let go.


    When she struggles, he holds it more tightly. When she doesn''t struggle, he relaxes a little, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable.


    What is mu Da Shao thinking? She''s really sleepy


    I don''t know how long later, the sleepy girl''s head side, this time, finally fell asleep in the past.


    Until her breathing was even, mu Zhanbei opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Two people are not close, a little belching breath, but their hands are together.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the words in her script: they held each other tightly and talked about boring topics. The more the two stars in the sky seemed to be nestling together, even the wind from the seaside was sweet


    Ten fingers clench


    Mu Zhanbei opens the sleeping girl''s rootless fingers and holds her long fingers and her own fingers together.


    Is that what girls love?


    Unexpectedly, it seems that it''s really sweet

 Chapter 140

    "Why didn''t she see anyone but Gu Enron?"


    This problem, now has become the whole Mu family, except for the old lady, everyone can''t wait to know.


    The two Miss Mu family can''t sit still.


    If the person grandma wants to meet is the eldest brother, or the second and third brothers, at least they are willing to accept it.


    But why Gu Enron?


    This just entered the door, no, it''s just the young lady who hasn''t entered the door. Why can she get the old lady''s favor?


    This question has puzzled Gu Weizi for a long time.


    "Sir, it seems that the old people of Mu family like Gu Enron very much. Is there really no special reason?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he said, "Gu Enron is really your daughter who cares about your family?"


    "What do you mean, sir?" Gu Weizi was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. Is it


    "Sir, do you suspect that the old lady has a different relationship with Gu Enron?"


    "Half a year ago, the old lady went to a private detective, but my people couldn''t find out what she was looking for."


    Gu Weizi listened to the low voice for a long time before she said: "Gu Enron is my father''s illegitimate daughter. She was brought back after she was born outside."


    "As for her mother, I don''t have much impression of her. Is it true that her mother and the old lady..."


    Before the old lady married into the Mu family, would there be any illegitimate daughter outside? Who knows?


    When she married into the Mu family, she was already in her thirties. At this age, not to mention an illegitimate daughter, several of them were possible.


    The man on the other end of the phone said faintly: "it''s not difficult to check their relationship."


    "Sir, do you want me to take care of Enron''s things?" If you want to do DNA identification, it''s not difficult.


    If Gu Enron is really related to the old lady by blood, it''s no wonder that the old lady has to give Gu Enron the best Mu family.


    After the old lady married into the Mu family, she had only one son, but that son had died when she was very young.


    In other words, the old lady has no blood relationship with the young masters of the Mu family.


    If Gu Enron is really the granddaughter of the old lady, then the old lady''s abnormal performance will become a matter of course.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Enron, a bitch, would encounter such a lucky thing.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll get Gu Enron''s things. As for the old lady..."


    "As long as you give me Gu Enron''s things, I have a way to do it."


    "I understand."


    After hanging up, Gu Weizi held her cell phone and fell into a deep meditation.


    Why can Gu Enron be so lucky that all good things fall on her?


    I couldn''t understand before that Gu Enron was ugly and had a bad reputation. How blind was Mrs. Mu before she took a fancy to her granddaughter-in-law?


    Now think about it, everything seems to begin to clear up.


    Gu Minghao happened to be in the hall when Gu Weizi went downstairs.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked, "Dad, what did Enron''s mother do before? How do you know each other? "


    Gu Minghao was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would ask such a question.


    After so many years, is there still resentment in her heart?


    "Dad, I was thinking, now Enron and Mu are together, and I and the second young master There''s been some progress recently


    "The second young master proposed to you?" Gu Minghao''s eyes brightened.


    If even the second young master is engaged to his daughter, will his company worry about having no orders in the future?


    Two daughters are married into the Mu family, this alone, enough to let peers look at him with new eyes.


    Seeing the face of Mu family, we will take special care of his company.


    The more Gu thought about it, the happier he felt.


    Gu Weizi only needs to look at his face to know what he is thinking.


    Although he looked down upon his father more and more, the smile on Gu Weizi''s face was always gentle and gentle.


    "Later, Ranran and I may have another relationship, but Dad, you know, Ranran seems to have a little misunderstanding about me recently."


    "What''s the matter with you and Enron?" Now Gu Enron has become mu Dashao''s fiancee, and Gu Minghao naturally dares not do anything to her.


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to get along better with Ranran in the future, so I want to know more about her."


    Don''t want to continue to discuss that slut, Gu Weizi changed the subject and brought up the question just now.


    "What kind of person is Ranran''s mother? Where is she from? "


    "What lady? She was just the daughter of an ordinary family. When she was in a bar, she told me... "


    It seems that Gu Minghao doesn''t want to mention the old things."She has been gone for so many years. What else can she do? I''m afraid even Enron has forgotten that there is such a person. "


    "Didn''t she tell you about her family? Where is her home? Who else is in the family? "


    "She just came out to sell wine, and her home is not in Beiling. Who knows who else in her family?"


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t mention this person. Don''t mention it in front of Enron."


    Gu Minghao was a little impatient. He stood up, looked at her and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed early. I''ll visit the old lady with my father tomorrow."


    It''s said that Mrs. Mu is still in the intensive care unit. It''s impossible to visit her, but I want to get it.


    At least let the people of Mu family know that they are very attentive to the old lady.


    Gu Weizi looking at his back upstairs, why does Father mention Gu Enron''s mother impatient?


    But listen to his tone, that woman should really not be the daughter of a famous family.


    Otherwise, with Gu Minghao''s temper, I don''t know how much I adore the rich and powerful people, it will never be a kind of contemptuous tone.


    Is Gu Enron''s mother the illegitimate daughter of the old lady?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Enron woke up in a warm feeling.


    When I open my eyes, what I see is not the bear doll I held last night, but


    "How much do you like The girl was startled and ran away from the man''s arms in a hurry.


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, abruptly awakened from her dream.


    When I opened my eyes, the little girl in my arms had already escaped from the bed.


    However, there was a little thing in my arms last night. Although I didn''t do something, I had a feeling of being filled in my mind.


    As if, very satisfied, so, sleep very good.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Enron washed and changed his clothes from the bathroom.


    "Go to school?" Mu Zhanbei is still lying on the bed, looking at her freckled face.


    "Well." Gu Enron turned his back to him and began to tidy up his schoolbag.


    "After school, I will go to the hospital to see my grandmother. You don''t have to send someone to pick me up."


    Pick up and see off at the school gate all day, maybe it will cause new criticism immediately, saying that she has a big money.


    If she can, she just wants to be an ordinary student and live her life quietly.


    After all, they will be separated in two years, and then life will have nothing to do with major general mu.


    Therefore, we should not adapt to the days with him now. In this way, after two years, we will not be unable to live without him.

 Chapter 141

    Gu Enron didn''t know. She stood in front of her desk, with her back to Mu Zhanbei.


    The man on the bed stares at her slender figure and starts to daydream again.


    She has a good figure, where there should be meat, a lot of meat, the thin waist, two palms can hold.


    Now this posture, especially when bending over to get something, has a very sweet profile.


    If you stand behind her and press her on the desk


    Mu Zhan North Light cough voice, heard that little girls like pure feeling, stop in hand.


    His idea seems to be a little biased towards the "old man".


    Eighteen year old green age is really troublesome, must only hand in hand?


    Once in a while, can''t you think about something else?


    "Mu, I''m going." Gu Enron looked back at him, carelessly, his sight ran into the deep black spring.


    The ink color is too rich, as if there is a little flame beating inside!


    Gu Enron couldn''t help shivering. He quickly put on his bag and left mu Dashao''s room.


    His eyes, which are full of hunting and snatching, are really terrible.


    As if I could swallow her at any time!


    Stay, always feel no sense of security, very dangerous.


    Qin drove the car to the door of the hall early in the morning. Gu Enron got on the car, and his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Gu Weizi? In addition to the last encounter in the mental hospital, this woman has not contacted her for a long time. What do you want to do with her at this time?


    "Ran Ran, are you free? My sister has something to do with you. " As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Weizi''s gentle voice came over.


    Relative to her enthusiasm, Gu Enron is very indifferent: "sorry, I have to class, no time."


    "What time do you finish class? I''ve come to you


    "After class, I still have a lot of things. I''m very busy during this period. If you have anything to say, you can say it on the phone."


    What else can Gu Weizi do to find her? Either to frame her, or to get something out of her.


    To this woman, Gu Enron already saw through, need not have what good face to her at all.


    "Sister, if you have nothing to say, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll read a book."


    "However, you don''t care about your mother''s business either?" Gu Weizi said with a smile.


    Mom


    Gu Enron, who was about to hang up the phone, was stunned and five fingers tightened subconsciously: "what do you want to say?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you about your mother, but you seem really busy."


    "Twelve thirty at noon, coffee on the island."


    Gu Enron hung up the phone, but looked at the gradually darkened mobile phone screen, lost in thought.


    She doesn''t know much about her mother.


    Mother was not in this home for a long time. Gu Minghao said she died, but no one knew where she was buried.


    Over the years, Gu Enron has never worshipped his mother.


    But if she didn''t really die, why didn''t she come back to see her daughter for more than ten years?


    What does Gu Weizi know?


    ¡­¡­


    Before half past twelve, Gu Weizi''s graceful figure appeared on the window of Shangdao coffee.


    She took her cell phone and looked out at the street.


    On the other side of the street is Ningda campus. The school gate is slanting to this side. As long as Gu Enron comes out, she will be able to see it.


    Sure enough, Gu Enron''s slender figure appeared at the gate.


    Now, we are walking towards the road.


    "Sir, I''ve asked her out, but she will ask me about her mother later. I don''t have much information now."


    "It was checked last night. I''ll send you the information. You just need to get her blood sample smoothly."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Weizi hung up the call and soon received the message from her husband.


    "Why is that so?"


    Gu Weizi a burst of amazement, unexpectedly only a little bit of information.


    A woman who seems to have no roots, sang Qing, used to work in a bar, and later got on well with Gu Minghao who went out to have fun.


    A few years later, with her daughter back to Gu Minghao''s side.


    Gu Minghao, of course, had a paternity test with his daughter. With Gu Minghao''s personality, he would not raise a daughter for nothing.


    But sang Qing only lived in Gu''s family for more than a year, and then he was forced away by Ye Shuixin.


    It''s said that he died outside, and Gu Minghao didn''t go to her.


    It''s just a woman. I''ll leave when I leave.


    Since then, Gu Enron has been left in Gu''s home, and sang Qing never appears again.


    No one knows where sang Qing came from. Even Mr. Sang''s people can''t find out.


    As for the old lady''s previous visit to a private detective to investigate this matter, the private detective lost contact even after going abroad.As for what the old lady asked him to check, no one knows.


    Now the only thing we can find out is that the old lady has visited the private detective several times.


    Although there is no clear answer, I''m afraid the answer has been made clear by the old lady''s actions.


    Seeing Gu Enron enter the gate of Shangdao coffee, Gu Weizi turns her special ring and waves at her.


    Gu Enron walked to her without expression and sat down opposite her: "what do you want to do?"


    "What''s the rush? Haven''t you eaten yet? "


    Gu Weizi waved and called the waiter: "two filet mignon steaks, seven ripe, thank you."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Gu Enron stared at Gu Weizi''s smiling face again: "what do you want to say?"


    "How are you and mu Dashao? What did he do to you? Have you ever done that? "


    Gu Enron''s face sank and he was about to stand up.


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "your mother sang Qing used to be a wine seller. She''s not what you think. She''s a lady from a big family."


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly, calmed down, and then returned to his chair.


    After her death, it doesn''t matter whether her mother is a famous lady or a wine seller.


    "If you just want to say that to achieve your purpose of humiliating me, I have no time to accompany you."


    "Do you believe that she really died outside?"


    Gu Enron''s palm suddenly tightened: "Gu Weizi, if you want to say it, just say it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t play with me!"


    Does she know something? Is her mother really alive?


    "I have a lot to say, but I want to listen to you first, but why don''t you say it?"


    The smile on Gu Weizi''s face is elegant and charming in other people''s eyes.


    But in Gu Enron''s eyes, they are all synonymous with malice and hypocrisy.


    "What do you want me to say?" She knew that if she wanted to get something from Gu Weizi, she had to pay first.


    This woman will never do anything that is not good. If she gives you one point, she has to get ten points back!


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "didn''t I ask you a question just now? Why don''t you answer me? Have you done it with mu Dashao? "


    "Is he really willing to touch you? Did you take the initiative to lead him? How many times has he asked you? What about his ability in that area? "

 Chapter 142

    Gu Enron didn''t expect that Gu Weizi, who usually looks gentle, would ask such a dirty question.


    Although I know her hypocrisy, at least she is cultivated.


    Now these questions have lost their temperament.


    It''s like Disgusting.


    "How''s it going? Don''t want to say it, do you? Then you can''t hear from me the reason why your mother left to take care of her family. "


    Gu Weizi is not afraid of her leaving now. From Gu Enron''s expression, she has learned how to handle the dead girl.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, closed his eyes, then said with no expression: "to pass, more than once, the ability is very strong, almost not killed by him."


    "Shameless!" Gu Weizi''s face sank in an instant. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear to pick up the cup. A cup of water poured over her.


    "I don''t know if Miss Gu Er has been asking me this kind of question, is it shameful or not?"


    Gu Enron has no expression on her face. After pressing down her shyness, she can control her emotions.


    Not because of Gu Weizi''s provocation, confused his own reason.


    "I have already answered your question. Why did my mother care for her family so much in those years? Can you tell me?"


    "Why didn''t Gu Minghao tell you?"


    The waiter brought the steak, and Gu Weizi calmed down a little.


    Originally, I just wanted to humiliate the dead girl, but I didn''t expect that my calmness was completely destroyed by her words.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Gu Weizi plays with the ring on her ring finger and smiles at Gu Enron.


    "When your mother left home, she was forced to leave by my mother."


    To say this, Gu Weizi not only has no apology, but also takes the attitude of winner.


    Gu Enron still didn''t speak, even though she almost broke her palm, she still didn''t care so much.


    "Is it?" Gu Enron smiles and cuts the steak.


    "So what''s the purpose of inviting me to dinner today?"


    "Aren''t you sad? Your mother was forced away by my mother. After she was forced away, she had a hard time outside. Don''t you feel sad? "


    "Do I feel distressed? What does it have to do with you?"


    Anyway, she has already ordered a meal, so she can only eat it first. Besides, isn''t it to save money for a meal?


    Gu Weizi asked her to come out, not simply to say a few words to make her uncomfortable.


    Strange is, to now Gu Weizi or did not leak flaw, Gu Enron unexpectedly cannot guess what she wants to do.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about your mother, so let''s change the subject."


    Gu Weizi suddenly reaches out her hand and takes the mushroom sauce to her.


    "The mushroom sauce here is famous. Try it."


    Without waiting for Gu Enron to refuse, she poured mushroom sauce on Gu Enron''s steak.


    When she put down the mushroom sauce, she suddenly waved her hand. It seemed that she was not careful. Her hand pressed Gu Enron''s back.


    Gu Enron moved his eyebrows and took back his hand.


    "Sorry, my sister is a little dizzy." Gu Weizi whispered.


    Now, there is a little more resentment.


    This dead girl, unexpectedly hide far away from her, touch all can''t!


    Gu Weizi thought that it should be very easy to take a blood sample for Gu Enron.


    Just talk to her and distract her, then pretend to touch her accidentally and stab her with the needle on the ring.


    But I didn''t expect that I had no chance to get close to her.


    In order not to arouse Gu Enron''s suspicion, Gu Weizi also lowered her head to eat steak, looking for some boring topics.


    "I heard that the elder sister will finish the overseas project ahead of time and come back early." She said.


    Gu Enron was stunned. In the memory of his last life, the eldest miss of Gu''s family had always been indifferent to her.


    It''s not that the elder sister is bad, it''s that she is stupid and often used by Gu Weizi to frame her in front of Gu Minghao.


    The eldest sister is not ye Shuixin''s daughter either. In Gu''s family, she has been targeted by Ye Shuixin and Gu Weizi.


    And he was Gu Weizi''s accomplice in his last life, so it''s natural that the elder sister would alienate her.


    But as a matter of fact, the elder sister always took care of her when she was a child, but as a white eyed wolf, she didn''t know how to distinguish right from wrong.


    Gu Weizi also said: "you used to have a bad relationship with the elder sister. When the elder sister comes back, don''t make her angry again."


    "Don''t worry, without your provocation, my elder sister and I will get along very well."


    Gu Enron is still eating the steak attentively, as if she is not interested in any topic she said. He just wants to eat it quickly and leave.


    If it wasn''t for her blood samples, Gu Weizi would have left long ago. Why should she stay and be angry with this ugly girl?


    "No matter what, when the elder sister comes back, you can get along with her."Gu Weizi really can''t find a topic to distract her attention, this dead girl is not interested in any topic!


    "I''m going to order a drink." She stood up.


    Gu Enron inexplicably felt that something was wrong. Why go to the bar for drinks?


    According to Gu Weizi always want to maintain the noble spirit of a rich family, if you want something, you will wave and let the waiter come to serve you.


    She volunteered to go to the bar? It''s impossible.


    What is this woman thinking?


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Weizi walked by her side, she sprained her feet and rushed straight at her.


    Gu Enron, who was already on guard, suddenly stood up and dodged from the other side of his chair.


    Looking coldly at Gu Weizi falling on her chair, she said in a deep voice: "Gu Weizi, what do you want to do?"


    In public, do you still want to attack her?


    This woman, more and more courage, behavior is also more and more presumptuous!


    "I don''t know!" Leaving these words behind, Gu Enron did not look at her again and walked quickly to the door.


    "Gu Enron, wait a minute!" Gu Weizi was so anxious that she ran after her immediately.


    But the waiter came quickly and stopped her: "Miss, you You haven''t checked out yet. "


    "Can''t I afford that?" This is the first time that Gu Weizi is stopped by a waiter, for fear that she will have a overlord meal.


    She lost a few notes to the waiter and immediately ran after him.


    However, there was a huge crowd on the street, and Gu Enron disappeared all of a sudden.


    Damn it! It''s not easy to take a blood sample? Why can''t you do such a little thing well?


    Gu Enron didn''t know what was going on. He was so defensive to her!


    Just now she fell to Gu Enron. It was very easy for her to be stabbed with a ring. Why did it all fail!


    Did Gu Enron really see through anything?


    How can I explain this to my husband?


    ¡­¡­ Gu Enron actually did not see through anything, but did see Gu Weizi''s bad intentions.


    But she can''t understand how, even if Gu Weizi really can''t help but want to start on her, she shouldn''t choose to be in a cafe with so many people.


    Gu Weizi is not so stupid.


    So, what does she want to do?


    "Well --" thinking too much, Gu Enron didn''t see the road clearly. With a thump, he bumped into a generous chest

 Chapter 143

    "Sorry..." Gu Enron covers the nose that is hit painful, retreat hastily.


    But because he retreated too fast, his foot was twisted by something, one of his center of gravity was unstable, and the whole person fell behind him.


    "Be careful." The man reached out and gave her a hand.


    "Thank you." Gu Enron managed to stand firm before he looked up at him.


    The next second, the eyeground immediately filled with defense: "it''s you, you Hiss. "


    The back of the hand is a little painful. When I raised my hand, I found that my back of the hand was marked with a blood hole.


    Although the wound is not big, it still hurts.


    Jiangnan''s eyes fell on the back of her hand, and her pretty eyebrows frowned gently: "did I hurt you? Sorry


    "I accidentally touched your button."


    Gu Enron took a look at his button.


    Jiangnan shirt is worth a lot at a glance. Every button is carefully carved.


    Jiangnan also looked at his buttons, a little helpless: "it seems that the next time you can''t make such fancy things, it will become a sharp weapon to hurt people."


    He took out the paper towel, took Gu Enron''s hand and wiped the blood on the back of her hand.


    Gu Enron immediately took his hand back, and his eyes were still full of defense.


    But Jiangnan said with a smile, "at least I didn''t hide what I knew with your fiance, did I?"


    That''s true.


    In fact, Gu Enron did not know why he wanted to guard against others. After all, they did nothing.


    She just subconsciously wants to get away from mu Dashao.


    "Can you treat me as an ordinary person, I hurt you, how about a meal?"


    "No, I''ve already eaten it." Gu Enron still refused.


    "Well, will you make amends for soiling my buttons and treating me to a meal?" Jiangnan changed its words.


    "Why do you have to eat with me?" Gu Enron looked at the button on his shirt, and she did leave her blood.


    "Nothing. I just want to have dinner with you."


    "But I don''t want to."


    "Then I''ll still find a chance to have dinner with you until you accept it."


    "You..." Gu Enron glared at him. He had never seen such a thick skinned man.


    Jiangnan smile, indifferent smile from his lips swing open, have to say, really good-looking.


    But as long as you think of him and mu Dashao, no matter how beautiful they are, Gu Enron doesn''t want to see more.


    "Come on, I''m hungry." Jiangnan passed her and walked in front of her.


    The used tissue was thrown in the garbage can by him.


    Gu Enron did not want to go, still standing in place, motionless.


    "Ningda design class 1801, isn''t it? You don''t promise to eat with me. Next time I''ll go straight to school to see you. "


    "You..." This is crazy!


    Jiangnan is smiling, looking back at her, shallow smile, let the scenery around the moment lost color.


    All the girls who passed by were staring at him.


    Gu Enron really does not understand, why does this man have to pester himself?


    "I''m really hungry. I have a bad stomach. If I don''t eat on time, I''ll have a stomachache. Will you accompany me for a while?"


    It''s like a boyfriend begging for his girlfriend.


    The passing girl stares at Gu Enron. Seeing that she is so cold and heartless, she wants to kick her and take the super handsome guy with stomach disease to dinner.


    People have said that if she doesn''t eat on time, her stomach will feel bad. How can she remain indifferent?


    Gu Enron closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then lowered the pressure between his chest.


    Staring at Jiangnan, she said coldly, "my time is limited."


    "Don''t worry, just one meal." When Jiangnan smiles, the girl goes crazy again.


    How can there be such a good-looking man, how can there be such a good-looking smile?


    As soon as he smiles, the flowers around him seem to be blooming immediately.


    He laughs again, even the sky becomes particularly clear, blue sky and white clouds, beautiful!


    This man is really handsome, beautiful and pitiful!


    They went into a nearby restaurant, which Gu Enron chose.


    After entering the door, the smile of Jiangnan lip disappeared.


    The restaurant is very small. There is no box. It''s the peak time for eating. There are two tables waiting.


    Gu Enron was in a better mood when he saw that he no longer laughed.


    "I like the food of this restaurant. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. You can go to other places by yourself, OK?"


    Jiangnan looks down at her, this girl, intentionally.


    He said faintly, "it''s OK. I haven''t eaten in this kind of restaurant before. It''s good to try."


    "However, it''s very likely that they will share tables with others, dishes, tables and chairs, or they may not be very clean.""Since it''s not clean, do you still eat it?" Jiangnan frowns.


    The thought of greasy things makes my stomach uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m used to it. I''m just afraid that if you touch your famous brand with oil, hundreds of thousands may be gone."


    Gu Enron''s words were originally intended to choke Jiangnan. Unexpectedly, after hearing that the clothes he was wearing were worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, people around him gave up one after another for fear that they might touch other people''s clothes.


    The boss was also scared and quickly wiped the oil on his hands with a towel.


    Another look around, just a table left, the boss busy in the past, carefully clean up that table.


    "Sir, miss, is this all right?" The boss asked cautiously.


    Jiangnan light frown is still not spread, Gu Enron has to sit at the table, looking at him.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to eat? If not, let''s go. "


    "Why not?" Jiangnan walked past, but her eyes were locked on the table.


    Although the boss has wiped it carefully just now, I always feel that the table is greasy.


    And this chair, it''s full of oil


    "The chair is not dirty. It''s really not dirty. It''s just a little old."


    The boss came over, wiped the chair again and again with his hand, and spread out his hand to show him.


    "Look, sir, the chair is really not dirty."


    Gu Enron was a little worried about the boss''s carefulness. After thinking about it, he was about to tell him that he might as well change his place and stop bothering his honest boss.


    Don''t want to, Jiangnan has sat down, looking at her way: "I''m not familiar with here, you order."


    Gu Enron took a look at him and the boss.


    The boss was also attentive and stood aside for fear that he would not be well served.


    This kind of shop can''t afford to offend such rich customers. It''s just to earn some food. It''s not easy for others to do business.


    "Boss, let''s have some of your good dishes. The sooner the better."


    Anyway, I didn''t have enough to eat just now. After two mouthfuls of steak, Gu Weizi couldn''t eat it.


    Now, she''s hungry, too.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Like the boss, he immediately placed an order for them.


    Gu Enron looked at Jiangnan, "can you give me a reason? Why do you keep pestering me? What do you want to do? "


    "I don''t know." Jiangnan droops her eyes.


    Two people sit together, just discover this wench originally so short.


    "Oh," he said with a smile, as if he could not solve some puzzles, "how could he take a fancy to you?"

 Chapter 144

    "Who''s the little one? I''m in my sixties!" Gu Enron glared at him.


    This guy said she was short!


    One meter six girls, where short?


    If it''s all short, how can those girls who are more than 1.5 meters live?


    In order not to show weakness, Gu Enron raised his head and tried to look him in the eye.


    It wasn''t long before my neck became sour. I found out that this guy was as tall as mu Zhanbei.


    "Can you tell me why you have to pester me?"


    She''s really upset, inexplicably being targeted, innocent and helpless.


    "If your target is mu Dashao, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m nothing to Mu Dashao. It''s useless for you to find me."


    "Do you think I want to get information about Mozhan north from you?"


    His smile, let Gu Enron know, he clearly guess wrong.


    "Why on earth is that?" Riddles are not her strong point.


    "I said, I don''t know." It doesn''t sound like a fake.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, full of innocent, but also a trace of confusion, it is difficult for you to doubt his sincerity.


    But is there one like this?


    I don''t know why I have to pester her, but I have to pester her. How can she be convinced by this excuse?


    "Probably because, that night, I was driven away by you, and I was not willing to."


    Are you unwilling? It sounds like a child?


    "Isn''t that the first time you''ve been rejected by a girl?"


    The boss will be the first dish, Gu Enron while holding chopsticks, while casual way.


    I don''t want Jiangnan to think about her seriously.


    A moment later, he even nodded seriously: "you are the first girl to refuse me."


    "Cough!" Gu Enron almost choked on the sweet and Sour Spare Ribs he had brought to his mouth.


    Is it because she refused him that he had to come back?


    But what''s the point?


    "You hurt my self-esteem." Jiangnan once again, seriously.


    Gu Enron looked at him, also very seriously, very carefully to study the expression of his face.


    Because she found that men''s words seemed to be true, and there was no false element at all.


    OMG, these rich and noble sons, were born to be loved by thousands of people.


    In particular, he is so handsome that he must live in the flattery of women all his life.


    Now, occasionally rejected by a girl, stabbed the fragile glass heart?


    "I refuse you to come near because of Mu Dashao. I don''t want to have contact with mu Dashao''s friends. It''s that simple."


    Gu Enron felt that he needed to make it clear to him, so as not to really hurt other people''s hearts.


    "If you are not a friend of Mu Da Shao, with your excellent skin bag, if you want to chat up with me, I should not refuse so thoroughly."


    Of course, she is not the kind of person who has an open mind. No matter how handsome she is, it depends on the situation.


    Like that night, so many people in, under normal circumstances, good-looking handsome guy, she will not refuse.


    After all, it''s a group of people playing, a lot of friends, nothing.


    Of course, if you are alone, you will probably refuse.


    So, she said, it depends.


    "Really?" Jiangnan didn''t seem to believe it. She stared at her face.


    "Really, a man like you, usually girls will not refuse."


    "Will you refuse me?"


    "Will you break away from your friendship with Mu Da Shao?"


    "No Jiangnan''s words are so firm.


    Gu Enron breathed out a breath, but said: "so ah, you are my friend, so I''m not willing to make friends with you. It''s just that simple."


    So, after this meal, what should he do? Stop pestering her.


    Jiangnan still stares at her little face and wants to say something, but her eyes finally sink down and don''t speak.


    This slightly melancholy expression made Gu Enron uneasy.


    Could it be that he stabbed his little heart again?


    But, this noble young master, do you want to be so fragile? Can you be a little stronger?


    People around her, especially girls, look at her eyes, just want to tear her.


    It''s like that she bullied their beloved male God and made their male god so melancholy


    "Well, the sweet and sour spareribs here are really good. Would you like to try them?"


    In order to avoid those who want to tear her angry eyes, Gu Enron shrunk his nose and gave Jiangnan a sweet and sour ribs.


    Jiangnan did not even look at the bowl, but looked at her: "I''m not called" that. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Enron''s forehead is covered with black lines. Do you even care about this little thing?


    Anyway, after eating this meal, we have to go our separate ways. She doesn''t think she needs to know his name.


    But now, this guy''s more and more melancholy expression almost broke her heart with all the girls.


    "Well, you What''s your name? "


    "South of the Yangtze River, south of the Yangtze River." Jiangnan fundus finally found a little luster, "little thing, how about you?"


    "Don''t you know?" As a friend of Mu Dashao, it is impossible that Miss Gu''s engagement to Mu Dashao is unknown.


    "I only know your name is Miss Gu." As for the name, I didn''t check it.


    "Gu Enron." She was a little angry, "now, can we have dinner?"


    The boss also sent a portion of braised pork, although the color is not good, but, fragrant!


    Gu Enron immediately greedy almost saliva DC, immediately clip a piece to the mouth.


    "Well Well Well... " She covered her lips and looked embarrassed.


    "Why?" Jiangnan thought she choked, immediately slapped her on the back: "eat slowly, I don''t fight with you."


    "No, I Well It hurts... " It was so painful that tears almost came out, "don''t Don''t shoot... "


    Jiangnan see her face is not right, and increased the strength of the hand: "slow down."


    "No, you Well Don''t shoot, it''s killing you! "


    Gu Enron turned and pushed his hand away.


    Finally, she swallowed the piece of braised meat. She glared at him, her eyes were red.


    "Do you want to murder with so much power? It''s killing me. Do you know? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll choke." What''s more, he didn''t use much Well, maybe it''s a long-term training, and you don''t know what to do.


    However, girls are so fragile that they can''t bear any strength.


    This cognition is a bit new.


    Gu Enron covered his lips, breathed again, and was aggrieved.


    "Is it hot, little girl? The dishes are all cooked now. It''s very hot. Don''t be so greedy. Take your time. "


    When the boss brought the third dish, he looked at Gu Enron with a smile.


    The boss looked at Jiangnan and said with a smile, "your little girl friend is so cute."


    "Well." Jiangnan nodded without explanation.


    He never likes to explain things that don''t matter.


    Gu Enron is not the same. He wants to say that they are not girlfriends. The boss has gone far.


    She glared at Jiangnan and said, "why don''t you explain? I don''t have that kind of relationship with you! "

 Chapter 145

    "Does it matter to me if I explain it or not?" Jiangnan finally picked up chopsticks.


    Gu Enron could not refute his words.


    He doesn''t know his boss, and I''m afraid there won''t be any intersection in the future.


    In this case, whether the boss will misunderstand it really has no influence on him.


    There is nothing wrong with the words, but at first glance, I still feel a little too cold.


    Gu Enron looks at this man again, the skin bag is really outstanding, stands together with Mu Da Shao, only afraid also can''t let the human feel inferior.


    They are really people of the same world, and only such people are qualified to be friends of the young and the old.


    Looking back, the distance between myself and them is so far


    "What do you think?" Jiangnan suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    "I don''t think about it. My tongue hurts." Gu Enron lowered his head and covered his unique loss.


    "Eat, eat well, bye bye, I have classes in the afternoon."


    Gu Enron did what he said. After dinner, I will say goodbye to him immediately.


    This time, ten horses couldn''t come back. As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, they left immediately. They didn''t even want to look at him.


    Jiangnan looked at her far back, deep eyes, gradually become blurred.


    It seems that if you think about it


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, under the care of everyone, Mrs. Mu got better miraculously.


    That day, the maid pushed the old lady for a walk in the backyard.


    The old lady accidentally saw a familiar figure.


    The girl stands in the flower, that pure white clean skirt, clear and refreshing, has a kind of retro taste.


    However, there is a kind of Let a person be familiar with the smell that the heart tip trembles.


    "Qingqing..." The old lady thought she was wrong.


    But, this figure, this hairstyle, this skirt Why is it so similar to Qingqing in the photo?


    The girl finally turned back. In the sun, her face was pure and clear. She was so beautiful that even her skin color was shining.


    "It''s beautiful..." The old lady subconsciously wanted to pass.


    The maid said, "old lady, do you want to go for a walk?"


    Seeing the old lady nodding, the maid immediately pushed her forward.


    It''s getting closer to that girl.


    The girl seems to see the old lady, a Leng, immediately came over: "old lady, hello."


    "You are..." I don''t know if the sun is too big. The old lady thinks her sight is a little blurred.


    I can''t see the girl''s face clearly. All I know is that she is impressed by her skirt.


    Clearly It''s Qingqing''s skirt in the photo. Why did she wear it on the girl?


    "My name is Gu Weizi. I It''s Ranran''s sister. " Gu Weizi smiles at her.


    This smile, docile and clever, coupled with the soft temperament, beautiful and clean face, no matter which elders see, they will especially like it.


    Especially this face is really tender and moving.


    It was said that it was Gu Enron''s sister, and the old lady immediately warmed up.


    "It''s Ranran''s elder sister. She''s so beautiful!"


    It''s really beautiful! Especially she does not even make up, a clean face, the old lady does not know how much like.


    But The old lady looked at the dress on her body, there was always some inexplicable surge in her heart.


    "Your skirt..."


    "Does the old lady like this skirt, too?" Gu Weizi made a light turn in front of her.


    When she stopped and looked at the old lady, she was a little shy.


    "I don''t know why. I like this skirt since I was a child, probably because When I was a child, I was influenced by the people around me. "


    "The people around you?" The old lady was shocked.


    "I can''t remember. I just vaguely remember that when I was very young, there was someone around me who especially liked to wear such a skirt."


    Gu Weizi tilted her head, as if in memory, but she finally shook her head.


    "The memory is too vague, I don''t know who the woman is, but I know she is very good to me, but before I can remember her, she has disappeared."


    "Why not?" The old lady looked a little anxious.


    "I don''t know." Gu Weizi shook her head and looked confused. "Anyway, it''s gone. Later, I was on my own. "


    "Where''s your mother?" She is Ranran''s elder sister. Is she the elder sister or the second sister?


    Looking at the age and ran ran almost, should be the second sister.


    The second miss of Gu''s family, whose mother is the daughter of Ye''s family, forgot her name, but I still remember the general situation.


    "Isn''t your mother always by your side? Why are you alone? "


    "My mother..."


    Gu Weizi bit her lower lip, and there was a trace of grievance in her eyes.She lowered her head, grabbed her finger, whispered: "my mother did not like me since childhood, she likes Ranran, almost all the time, are in Ranran side."


    This puzzled the old lady. What she asked people to investigate was not so thorough.


    However, Gu Weizi is Mrs. Gu''s daughter, but she is not. How can Mrs. Gu accompany her all the time?


    Where does a biological mother accompany other people''s children, regardless of the truth of her daughter?


    "I don''t understand why. I even thought that my mother was not my mother at all. Maybe she was Ranran''s mother."


    Gu Weizi smiles, as if trying to show that she doesn''t care.


    Her voice is soft, and today''s wind is the same, let a person listen to unspeakable comfortable.


    "Maybe I was not clever enough when I was young, so my mother liked Ranran more than me."


    She laughed a little lonely, such a lonely, it is distressing.


    However, she is strong.


    Even in such a lost time, still smile to comfort the old lady.


    "But I have been working hard. I believe that as long as I work hard, my mother will like me one day."


    "Silly child..." The old lady sighed a little. She didn''t expect that this beautiful girl should live so hard.


    Obviously someone loves her, but the old lady should be happy, but now I hear Gu Weizi''s words, but I don''t know why, there is always a strange feeling.


    "By the way, my mother is here today, and seems to be nearby."


    Gu Weizi seems to be very respectful to her mother. She is a little anxious.


    "Mom can''t see me all the time, so I must be angry again. Grandma, I''ll go to mom first, and then I''ll say hello to you later."


    After greeting the old lady, Gu Weizi turned and left.


    With a little uneasy and careful, it seems that I''m afraid that if I don''t do it well, my mother will blame me.


    How can you be so cautious when you are a wealthy family?


    Is her mother really bad to her?


    "I''ve heard of Miss Gu Er, too." The maid pushed the old lady forward.


    "Well?" The old lady looked back at her, "what kind of girl is she?"


    "A very good girl, I heard that because of her outstanding character and cultivation, she was known as the first lady in Beiling."


    "First lady?" It''s so high praise!


    "Yes, the second young lady is not the same kind of person as the infamous third young lady Gu


    The maid continued to push the old lady forward until, at the other corner of the flower bed, she heard someone calling.


    The man hid behind Hua Cong in a low voice, but she still let the old lady listen to her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, don''t contact the old lady of Mu family. If you let her know that you took Gu Weizi''s blood and pretended to be our family, then you and I would not be able to get along in Beiling, do you know? "

 Chapter 146

    Take Gu Weizi''s blood and pretend to be Gu Enron''s paternity test


    The old lady was stunned, the whole person suddenly became petrified, and the whole person became extremely rigid.


    Who is this person and who is she calling? What is the old lady of Mu family?


    The old lady of Mu family, isn''t she the only one?


    So, the person who talked to her on the phone, in the end Who is it?


    Without waiting for the old lady to understand, the woman after Hua said, "Mu Da Shao seems to like Gu Weizi''s dead girl, and often invites her to visit Mu''s house."


    "I''m not sure about our family. Today, I''m following. I didn''t expect to see Gu Weizi and mu Dashao together. I''m so angry!"


    "Isn''t Gu Weizi relying on the fact that she looks like her dead mother? I dare to rob a man with my family. I have to deal with her sooner or later


    Don''t know what the man on the other end of the phone said, the woman after Hua continued to scold: "I knew I would have driven Gu Weizi out of the house. If it wasn''t for Ranran''s disguise, how could I have kept her?"


    "White raised her for so many years, let her bear the identity of our family ran ran, is not for one day, let ran ran as a daughter of Sang Qing and old lady Mu recognize each other?"


    "Of course, I knew Gu Weizi was the granddaughter of the old lady..."


    The old lady couldn''t hear a word of the following.


    Her heart was a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, her hand fell on the position of her heart and her breathing became short.


    God! What did she do? Unexpectedly That''s the truth!


    How can they! How can you do this to her Vicky!


    They even bully her like this!


    "Old lady, old lady, what''s the matter with you?" The maid was startled and cried out in a hurry: "come on, come on! The old lady is sick! Come on, help


    ¡­¡­ The old lady was ill and stayed in the emergency room for two days and two nights.


    Two days later, she went back to the intensive care unit and heard that she didn''t want to see anyone, even the old man.


    Later, the old man insisted on going in. He didn''t know what happened to his hair. In short, three days later, the old lady went back to Mu''s house.


    The Mu family has family doctors and nurses who take care of the old lady. As long as they don''t get sick, it''s better to be at home than in the hospital.


    The key point is that the old lady has been in a bad mood and no one wants to give advice.


    This time, even Gu Enron could not be seen.


    For five days, it was the sixth day. Gu Enron had no idea what the old lady was like.


    Mu Zhanbei went to see the old lady twice. However, every time the old lady faced him, she always wanted to say nothing.


    Like a lot of things to say, but in the end, it is not a word to say.


    Such a situation, people do not know how to comfort.


    The doctor said that most patients have this situation because they know themselves I''m not in good health.


    The old lady is worried that she will die soon, so is she desperate?


    No one is willing to say such words, but we all know the old lady''s situation by heart.


    I''m afraid there''s really not much time left.


    The doctor has disclosed before, I don''t know if I can survive this winter. This news is worrying for my family.


    Two days later, Gu Enron came to Mu''s home early at the weekend to see the old lady.


    Unexpectedly, but in the yard, met the same to visit the old lady Gu Weizi.


    "But are you here, too?" Gu Weizi seems to be in a good mood today.


    However, her dress made Gu Enron feel strange.


    Retro dress, wearing in Gu Weizi''s body, is really good-looking.


    However, she never liked this kind of skirt. What''s more, she didn''t have any cosmetics on her face.


    No makeup, is this still Gu Weizi?


    Gu Enron has never had a good look at her. He just glanced at her and went to the backyard.


    The servant said that the old lady was in the backyard. She wanted to see her.


    As long as you see her stable, she will be relieved.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Do you think the old lady would like to see you again? "


    Gu Weizi walked behind her with a leisurely pace.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Enron looked back at her. Although she didn''t want to contact Gu Weizi, she always felt that she had something to say.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to make a bet with you."


    Gu Weizi came to her and motioned her to go back to the yard with her.


    "Do you think the old lady would like to see you or me today?"


    Gu Enron frowned. What''s the relationship between her and the old lady?


    Last life, although Gu Weizi has always wanted to please the old lady, but the old lady has always been indifferent to her.But today, how does she look so confident?


    "I heard that the old lady actually wanted me to be with mu Dashao, but I didn''t know why. Later, she changed her mind."


    Gu Weizi''s smile today is as elegant as a noble princess.


    She looked at Enron without any hostility, for she seemed to disdain to be her enemy.


    So high, so noble and elegant, but always, so hypocritical.


    Gu Enron ignored her and went straight to the backyard.


    Gu Weizi also followed her closely, but she didn''t mean to surpass her.


    The old lady is behind the main house. This time, the old man is with her.


    Last time the old lady was ill and transferred from intensive care unit to intensive care unit, the old man was always with her.


    But after all, he is the boss of Mu Shi. He has been accompanying the old lady, so mu Shi''s affairs are naturally delayed.


    Now there is a rumor in the Mu family that the old man is arranging a successor.


    But the old man didn''t make a statement, so everyone is still trying to show.


    Although Mu Da Shao has always been the heart and soul of the old man, he has his own century group and doesn''t seem to want to come back to take over Mu''s family.


    As a result, open and covert fighting, all kinds of tides, constantly churning in the Mu family.


    Now, to please the old man and the old lady has become the top priority.


    Seeing the old man pushing the old lady, he walked not far ahead. Gu Enron hesitated and quickened his pace.


    She knew that the old man didn''t like herself, but she came here today to see the old lady.


    So, even if the old man doesn''t like it, he has to go through it.


    Can not expect, she just walked two steps, arm suddenly a tight, unexpectedly by Gu Weizi suddenly pulled back.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Enron was pulled, the footstep is unsteady, almost falls down, can subconsciously support Gu Weizi.


    Don''t want to, Gu Weizi unexpectedly by her a help, then Dong of a drop sit on the ground.


    "Ah She cried out in pain and touched her ankles, so that tears filled her eyes.


    "However, I I just want to see the old lady. I don''t want to argue with you, really! "


    Gu Enron frowned and knew what she wanted to do the next second.


    Isn''t it naive to frame such a thing?


    In Mu''s family, I dare to use it! Mu Da Shao is not here. What does she want?

 Chapter 147

    Gu Weizi sat on the ground, frowning, a face of pain.


    It seems that I can''t even stand up.


    Gu Enron never denied that her plays are always so good.


    But now, she doesn''t have to pay attention to this woman.


    Gu Enron wanted to leave, but Gu Weizi said pitifully: "however, I remember what Mrs. Gu said to me last night."


    Mrs. Gu? Which Mrs. Gu?


    Gu Enron looks at Gu Weizi. Isn''t the only lady she knows Gu Weizi''s mother, ye Shuixin?


    But why does Gu Weizi call her mother like this?


    Gu Weizi did not give her a chance to think, immediately said: "I will try to avoid Zhanbei in the future, do not let you embarrassed."


    "Do you want to avoid Mu Da Shao?" It''s a big joke. Gu Enron sneered: "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "I I will try to Don''t think about him. "


    Gu Weizi lowered her head, clearly a look of crying.


    Gu Enron really doesn''t want to see her continue to perform, but Gu Weizi''s performance is really weird.


    This is clearly to show others, of course, the object is not only her!


    Just want to understand this, behind him, an anxious voice has sounded up: "Vicky, how to sit on the ground?"


    Looking at Gu Weizi sitting on the ground, the old lady felt a pain for no reason.


    "The ground is cold, get up! Don''t freeze


    Although it''s still October and the weather is not very cold, it''s bad for a girl to sit on the ground.


    It turned out that Gu Weizi wanted to act for the old lady. How could the old lady and the old man not see such a bad blame?


    But I don''t want to, when I look at the old lady, the old lady''s eyes are complicated.


    The old lady just looked at her, then looked at Gu Weizi, a face of anxiety: "Weizi, get up quickly."


    Gu Weizi propped up. It seemed that she wanted to get up, but she just stood up a little bit and immediately sat down again.


    She whispered, her voice full of pain.


    "Hold, sorry, Mrs. mu, I My feet might... "


    "How about the feet? Is it hurt? " The old lady was anxious and wanted to help her up in person.


    The old man''s hand fell on her shoulder and gently pressed her back.


    He raised his chin, and the maid behind him immediately went to help Gu Weizi up and sat down beside the flower bed.


    The maid looked at Gu Weizi''s feet, then looked back at her husband: "old lady, her ankle is injured, and it''s very swollen."


    Gu Enron''s line of sight also falls on Gu Weizi''s ankle, did not expect to be really red and swollen!


    But she was clear that nothing happened just now. Is it worth it to hurt herself in order to frame her?


    "How can it be like this, master? Call the doctor. Come on!"


    The old lady was so anxious that her eyes turned red.


    Although Mr. Mu didn''t understand why she cared so much about the two sisters, he couldn''t calm down when he saw the old lady''s anxiety.


    For fear that the old lady would get sick again, the old man said, "call the doctor quickly."


    The maid took her life and ran quickly to the back of the main house.


    The old lady lives in the back room. For the convenience of taking care of the old lady, there is a medical room in the back room. Several doctors and nurses are usually there.


    Soon, doctors and nurses rushed to see the old lady care about Gu Weizi, no one dare to be careless.


    "The young lady sprained her ankle, probably because she fell down accidentally."


    The doctor took out the prepared ice and packed it with a special tool to cool her ankle.


    Gu Weizi frowned, her lower lip was bitten out of a white color.


    But she kept her tears in her eyes, but she didn''t let them fall.


    This girl is really strong and tolerant. I don''t know if she has been like this all the time.


    Is it really because I have learned to be patient since I was a child that I am so strong now?


    Clearly pain flustered, but even the voice of pain is so careful, clearly has been suppressed.


    The old lady was so sad that she almost burst into tears.


    How can she be so pathetic?


    After a long time, the doctor took care of Gu Weizi''s ankle. The old lady said, "my room is not far away. Help her to have a rest."


    She has a lot of words, a lot of sad words, want to ask this girl.


    Before the old lady has been hesitating, has been very tangled, has been unable to make up her mind.


    She went to the private detective, but the phone couldn''t get through at all.


    With her current physical condition, it''s impossible for her to sneak out to find someone to investigate, and the old man won''t let her go out.


    She didn''t want to let the old man know about it at all, for fear that he would have an opinion on her granddaughter.The evidence clearly indicates that Gu Weizi is her granddaughter, and Gu Enron is an impostor.


    But she is always a little reluctant to admit that, after all, he has long recognized Gu Enron.


    But these two days, as long as the thought of Gu Weizi''s grievance, she is distressed.


    Today, to see Gu Weizi pitiful to this point, my heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "How could you be so careless?" The old lady looked at Gu Weizi''s swollen ankle, and her eyes were distressed.


    Gu Weizi subconsciously looked back at Gu Enron, clearly a pair of words and stop appearance.


    But in the end, she just shook her head and looked at me: "I If you are not careful, you blame me. "


    This made the old lady feel even worse.


    Didn''t Gu Enron push her down just now?


    This girl is really silly, even a grievance words don''t say, just want to calm down.


    Such things used to happen at home, didn''t they?


    Is that how she grew up? What a pity for her granddaughter!


    At this time, the old lady, when she looked back at Enron, saw her freckles, and suddenly disliked her.


    Why didn''t you think of that before? She is so beautiful. How can she have an ugly daughter?


    Qingqing''s daughter should be as clean, beautiful, gentle and submissive as Vichy.


    Also, kindness.


    Even if they are bullied, they are not willing to complain!


    On the other hand, Gu Enron, whose sister was injured like this, was able to look on coldly all the time.


    How could this girl be her granddaughter?


    Before her, she was really blind!


    I hate Gu Minghao''s wife ye Shuixin, but this is not something that can be publicized, so even if I hate it again, I can''t do anything to ye Shuixin.


    What''s more, she is so old that it''s difficult to go out alone. What else can she do?


    "Weizi, go to grandma''s room to have a rest. You should hold her well. Don''t hurt her feet again. Be careful!"


    "Yes, old lady. I''m sure I won''t hurt this lady''s foot."


    "In the future, I''ll call her Miss Vicky."


    "Yes, Miss Vicky. Let''s walk slowly."


    Gu Enron watched a group of them from the yard to the back room where the old lady lived.


    Looking at the old lady pushed by the old man, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I feel sad, and I have an impulse to cry.


    But what did she cry for?


    Originally, I didn''t know why the old lady hurt herself. Now, she loves others and doesn''t want her. What''s good for crying?


    She just I don''t feel very well in my eyes. Maybe I was blown in by sand.


    Gu Enron lowered his head and wiped away the tear from the corner of his eyes.


    Before I had time to find an excuse not to be sad, suddenly, a low voice sounded contemptuously behind me: "how about it? So soon out of favor? "

 Chapter 148

    Gu Enron is favored by the old lady. Even when the old lady is in the ward, she always wants to see the ugly girl.


    This matter has been spread in the whole Mu family for a long time.


    No one knows why the old lady likes Gu Enron so much. Some even suspect that Gu Enron is the old lady''s relative outside.


    However, it''s just thinking about it. After all, Gu Enron has a name, a family name and a source, and his life experience is nothing to doubt.


    Maybe it''s just because Gu Enron is mu Da Shao''s fiancee, and the old lady loves her husband so much that she even likes Gu Enron.


    However, in her illness, the old lady did not always care about Mu Dashao, but about Mu Dashao''s fiancee.


    This is still puzzling.


    But did not expect, things just a few days in the past, now, by the old lady''s favorite, has become Gu Weizi.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Mu Zhenan, who has witnessed the whole process, has a complicated mood.


    Are you happy? It seems that there is nothing to be happy about.


    Gu Enron secretly deals with the tears in the corner of his eyes before he looks up and looks up at Mu Zhenan.


    To tell you the truth, after the Paradise Island incident, now seeing Mu Zhenan, Gu Enron is still a little scared.


    That night, if it wasn''t for mu Da Shao, he would have been harmed by Mu zhe Nan.


    This man is a disaster to her.


    "Is that funny?" She light way, to Mu zhe Nan''s ridicule, as if all don''t put in the eye.


    "Isn''t that funny?" Mu zhe Nan stares at her face.


    He hated this face very much, but during this time, he often thought of this ugly face.


    Mu Zhenan suspected that he was ill, and even he was very ill.


    Gu Enron took another look at him and turned to go.


    Mu zhe Nan frowned, angry that the girl was always so rude to herself.


    He ran after him and said in a cold voice, "do you really think mu Zhanbei is good for you?"


    Gu Enron did not speak, but still went on.


    She doesn''t want to be alone with this man at all. She has no sense of security.


    Behind him, Mu zhe Nan calm face, unhappy way: "Mu Zhan north from Paradise Island auction, took away a very beautiful girl, this matter, you don''t know?"


    Gu Enron was stunned, stopped and looked back at him.


    What was she panicking about? I think it''s dangerous to be with him!


    Mu Zhenan didn''t know that she was the girl! She''s freckled and ugly. How could it be dangerous?


    Mu Zhenan doesn''t want to touch an ugly girl like her. In fact, she is very safe.


    All of a sudden, I really want to laugh.


    This guy has been trying to embarrass her, but he doesn''t know that she is the girl Mu Da Shao took away. Is that ridiculous?


    "Mu Er Shao, what do you want to say?"


    "Mu Zhanbei carries you behind his back, and there are women outside. Just when you are missing and you don''t know whether you are dead or alive, your man carries a beautiful girl home and has fun with her."


    Mu zhe Nan has been staring at her face, trying to see a little strange expression from her face.


    At least, she should show shock, or sadness, or disbelief.


    However, why nothing, has been so calm?


    "Are you really not sad? When you suffer outside, your man is with other women! Gu Enron, are you dead? How cool can you be? "


    "If I''m a dead man, are you talking to a dead man, Mu Er Shao?"


    Gu Enron wants to laugh.


    Originally, the mood is really bad, very uncomfortable, but this guy jumped out to toss, but not so uncomfortable.


    In fact, she can''t see through Mu Zhenan. She''s very much Mu Er Shao. She can''t get along with her all the time. What''s the point?


    "Well, I''m really sad that Mu Da Shao has a woman outside, but I''m just a weak woman, and I can''t stop her, can I?"


    So, don''t talk so much nonsense to her. It''s really boring.


    If it''s true, as she says, she really doesn''t have the ability to stop it.


    It''s his business how many women a man like Mu Da Shao wants to find outside.


    Does Mu Zhenan think that she has the ability to stop all this?


    Gu Enron this, originally just want to get rid of Mu Zhenan early, good to leave this place.


    Do not want to say, suddenly, the heart is really a bit heavy up.


    Between husband and wife, the status level is not the same, it is really a very sad thing.


    Mu Da Shao is powerful, rich and handsome. He wants to find a woman. I''m afraid she can''t stop her even if she goes to court.


    It turns out that the distance between her and muzhan north is really so big.


    If you marry such an excellent man, you''ll have to live a life of fear.


    Such a life is not what she wants.Therefore, she and mu Dashao are doomed to have no good ending.


    Gu Enron eye loss, let Mu Zhenan capture.


    Originally thought that as long as let this ugly woman uncomfortable, he will be happy.


    But now, seeing Gu Enron''s gloom, he was not happy at all.


    Even a little Pity?


    No! How could he pity this woman? Unless you take the wrong medicine.


    Gu Enron turns to leave, Mu Zhenan looks at her back.


    Isn''t it time to rush up and make a few more sarcastic remarks?


    Muzhan North robbed his angel, he can''t let muzhan North woman better.


    But after catching up with him, what he said was not sarcasm, but "How did you get back?"


    At that time, he didn''t receive any news at all, and didn''t know where mu Zhanbei found the woman.


    Gu Enron said casually: "I climbed back."


    It sounds so pathetic.


    The night she went back, wasn''t it mu Zhanbei who robbed his angel girl that night?


    Mu Zhenan''s mood is a little inexplicably dull: "didn''t mu Zhanbei go to save you?"


    Gu Enron sneered: "didn''t you say he was having fun with other girls? Where''s the time to save me? "


    "He..." Mu Zhenan squeezed the palm tightly.


    Think of Gu Enron a poor man from the sea to escape, mu Zhanbei and other women you Nong I Nong, this moment, suddenly really hate his big brother.


    "Hello See Gu Enron really ignore oneself, he called a voice.


    The girl at the front of the line has no response.


    She looked at the distant sky, her heart full of things.


    The old lady looked at her just now. Was that disgust? She didn''t read it wrong, did she?


    The old lady who loved her the most in her last life, now, because of Gu Weizi, I hate her.


    It turns out that people''s hearts can really be blinded by the illusion. Is it so easy for a small evil plot to take away the old lady''s pity for her?


    Gu Enron felt sad.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she was kicking at her feet. Her weight was not stable, and she thrust her head forward.


    "Look out!" The man behind chased her and pulled her into his arms.


    Two bodies, inexplicably entangled together.


    Gu Enron looks up at Mu Zhenan. Mu Zhenan''s mood is also a little complicated. What can I do to save this woman?


    But he saved her, not only did he not push away the ugly woman he hated, but after embracing her, he subconsciously tightened his arms and held her in his arms.


    Gu Enron was startled. He put his hands on his chest and was about to push him away.


    In front of him, a low voice suddenly rang out: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 149

    The man stood at the end of the path.


    Dark face, at first glance, peace is no different.


    But if you look at it again, it''s covered with dark clouds, which will turn into a storm in an instant.


    Gu Enron was startled and wanted to push Mu Zhenan away.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zhenan didn''t let go and held her more tightly.


    "Want to die, don''t you?" Gu Enron is still pushing hard, almost biting! "Let go!"


    "I''m just afraid you''ll fall down. Is it wrong to save you?" Mu Zhenan finally released her before the attack of Mu Zhanbei.


    As soon as he was free, Gu Enron took two steps back.


    But I don''t know that I''m guilty of this action.


    "Big brother, I almost fell down just now. I just helped her. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    Mu Zhenan put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at mu Zhanbei coming towards them with a smile.


    This smile is clearly provocative!


    But grandma is in the back room not far from here. She may come out at any time.


    Grandma''s body now, can''t stand any toss.


    If you let her see the discord between their brothers, will it make her faint?


    Mu dares not take such a risk. Who doesn''t know that he is in Mu''s family, and the most respected one is the old lady?


    Mu Zhanbei came to Gu Enron, his face cold: "follow me to see grandma."


    "I''m not going." Gu Enron''s subconscious avoidance.


    She has. Now, the old lady is with Gu Weizi.


    Just now, the old lady looked at her with some disgust in her eyes.


    In fact, her heart is really hurt, pull hard pain.


    Maybe, she is really running away, she is timid!


    But she didn''t want to see that look again.


    As long as the old lady is well, she will be satisfied. At this time, at least, when Gu Weizi is around, she doesn''t want to be with them.


    "You''re not going?" Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes. At the moment, the wind and cloud are changing!


    Grandma just discharged from hospital not long ago, now, the body is still very bad.


    All people are anxious to accompany her, Gu Enron even said, do not go!


    Even if she has no feelings for grandma, at least, as his fiancee, should she show it?


    She hated him so much. She hated the family so much that she didn''t even want to make a false response!


    "Follow me!" Mu Zhan North suddenly a button her wrist, calm face to pull her to the back room.


    He is seldom so tough on people, and he does not care about forcing others to do things they are unwilling to do.


    But this time, everyone can see that he is angry, very angry!


    Gu Enron shook his hand hard, but it hurt his wrist.


    She said displeased: "Mu Zhanbei, it''s my own business whether I want to see grandma or not. What does it have to do with you? Let go


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak. He has a black face and wants to pull her.


    Gu Enron usually listens to him, but today, he seems to be tied to him.


    Along the way, struggling: "muzhan north, I don''t go, let go! You have no right to force me to do anything


    Even if he didn''t let go, he wouldn''t do it at ordinary times. Today, the two of them really seemed to be motivated.


    "Big brother, she doesn''t want to go. Isn''t she going to make Grandma angry?"


    Mu Fengjin and mu Zhanbei actually appear together, but mu Dashao''s aura is too strong. When he appears, others are ignored.


    Mu Fengjin''s words, let mu Zhanbei step, suddenly, released the woman who resisted him.


    After that, he strode in the direction of the back room and threw it to everyone''s frightful back.


    Mu Fengjin light swept an eye, stand in situ of Gu Enron, also followed up.


    This eye, Gu Enron even if do not look also know, full of disgust.


    Today, it seems that the whole Mu family hates her.


    Perhaps, this place, originally should not have her existence.


    She was holding her wrist, her eyebrows still unfurled.


    The wrist is very painful, just now Mu Da Shao held her strength, really big.


    "What good is it for you to resist him?" Mu zhe Nan came over, his voice was a little light.


    Gu Enron didn''t want to pay attention to him. Just now, if he didn''t hold her tightly, would Mu be so angry?


    Mu zhe Nan doesn''t know what she is thinking, but he doesn''t care.


    Shrugged his shoulders, he laughed disdainfully: "he admires that he can find a woman outside when he is young. You can''t be close to other men?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Gu Enron doesn''t want to talk about Mu now, but he doesn''t need to smear him.


    That night, the woman Mu brought back was clearly her.


    But mu Zhenan didn''t know. He thought mu Dashao was fickle. When she was in danger and her life and death were uncertain, she was still fooling around with other women.It''s all her problems. Who does he fight for?


    Clearly, just want to do things!


    "A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung!" Mu Zhenan snorted coldly.


    Originally did not intend to pay attention to her, want to go, but unexpectedly, was about to turn that moment, the line of sight suddenly swept to her wrist.


    "Are you hurt?" He frowned and looked at her hand.


    This wrist is red and swollen.


    It''s so swollen! Is this woman dead? When mu Zhanbei pinched her hand just now, didn''t he know that it hurt?


    A little girl, stubborn what?


    As long as she breathes pain, can Mu Da Shao embarrass her?


    Gu Enron ignored him and walked quickly to the front yard.


    Mu Zhenan ate a nail on his face, and he was very angry.


    If it wasn''t for her red and swollen wrists, who cares?


    What a kindness, no reward! This woman is not good or bad!


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Zhanbei went to the back room, his face was always blue.


    He stopped in the backyard.


    The wind blowing, blowing his short hair, chilly feeling, really like outside rumors, like Shura.


    But after a few seconds, that cold and hard breath Leng was calmed down.


    After a few seconds of silence, Mu changed back to the normal mu.


    Indifference, estrangement, calm, expressionless, no waves under the eyes.


    Mu Fengjin has been standing not far away, just waiting for him, never communicating with him.


    This is the eldest brother he knows. No matter what happens, he can keep his face unchanged.


    As for Gu Enron It was an accident, but he seemed to underestimate the influence of this woman on big brother


    When mu Zhanbei came in, the old lady was talking to Gu Weizi.


    Because the old man wanted to deal with Mu''s affairs, he sent the old lady back and went to the study.


    The two women were chatting happily in the room. Seeing mu Zhanbei come in, Gu Weizi blushed and immediately whispered: "Mu Dashao."


    Mu Zhanbei nodded and went straight to the old lady.


    "Grandma, how are you feeling today?"


    Although Gu Weizi sitting on one side was completely ignored, her heart was shocked.


    Mu Da Shao talks How gentle!


    Although the voice is just a little bit softer than usual, it''s just a little bit, which makes people immediately fascinated.


    If Mu Da Shao talks to her in such a gentle voice


    Although mu Zhanbei didn''t even look at her, Gu Weizi was drunk at this moment.


    Gu Enron''s words immediately lingered in his mind: Mu Da Shao was very capable and almost didn''t kill her.


    At the thought of Mu Da Shao''s power in this matter, Gu Weizi was short of breath and her heart beat faster. She was dizzy and almost drunk.

 Chapter 150

    As soon as the old lady looked at Weizi''s face, her heart was clear.


    But, she has let a North and Gu Enron together, now, Weizi like a North, how to do?


    The old man suddenly regretted. Of course, she wanted Vichy to be happy.


    However, she didn''t want to do such things as breaking up lovers, which was too cruel.


    "I''m in good health. Vicky has been with me for a long time. I''m very happy today."


    The old lady took Gu Weizi''s hand and was really happy.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes finally fall on Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi wanted to see him, but she was a little embarrassed. She could only droop her head and hold her finger, with a shy face.


    Mu Fengjin also came, "grandma, how do you feel?"


    "With Vicky, grandma is very good."


    No matter mu Zhanbei or mu Fengjin, they are the younger generation that the old lady likes.


    She was happy to see them. "Feng Jin, you also come to sit, your body is not good, don''t always stand."


    "I''m fine. I''ve been abroad for so long. Now, there''s no problem at all."


    However, mu Fengjin still pulled a chair and sat down beside her.


    Seeing that grandma''s face was still a little pale, the two brothers felt uncomfortable.


    The doctor''s words are still lingering in his mind: whether he can survive this winter is still unknown.


    "No problem." The old lady saw that mu Fengjin''s face was really much better, and she was no longer as sick as before. This meeting was reassuring.


    Now the most worried, is her Weizi.


    The poor little girl has suffered so much at home that she still doesn''t know her relationship with her.


    She was so strong. The stronger she was, the more painful she felt.


    "Abei." The old lady suddenly called.


    "Well?" Mu Zhanbei also sat on the chair and looked at her.


    "Ah Bei, grandma wants to tell you something. Come with me."


    Mu Zhanbei immediately pushed her wheelchair: "grandma, where do you want to go?"


    "Well, just take a walk in the yard." The old lady looked back at Gu Weizi and was a little worried.


    She looked at mu Fengjin: "Fengjin, Weizi''s foot hurt, you take care of her."


    Mu Fengjin just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhan pushed the old lady all the way to the yard and stopped in the shade of the tree.


    Back to her, he asked Wenyan, "grandma, what do you want to tell me?"


    The old lady spoke to him seriously. In fact, mu Zhanbei was upset.


    This kind of feeling is just like an old man, telling his future.


    Sure enough, the old lady took his hand and immediately turned red.


    "Granny knows, Granny may not live long."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Grandma is in good health. She can live a long life at least." Muzhan North immediately interrupted.


    The old lady shook her head. She knew her own situation.


    It''s impossible to live a long life. It''s hard to say whether we can finish this year.


    Even if they and the doctor all hide from themselves, do not tell her the real condition, but, the body is her own, can not you know?


    "Ah Bei, grandma has something to do. I hope you can help me."


    "Just say it."


    The old lady looked at him. The grandson was really outstanding, powerful and warm.


    Although the outside world has been saying that he is cold and heartless, but the old lady knows that once he identified the person, he will guard to the end.


    However, it''s really hard to be the person he identified.


    "Grandma wants you to protect a person, a girl for grandma."


    The old lady knew that her request was too much. Even for mu Zhanbei, it would be a lifelong burden.


    But, she really has no way, in case one day she died, her granddaughter how to do?


    "Who?" Mu Zhanbei''s face was a little indifferent.


    "It''s the girl who just sat with grandma, Gu Weizi."


    His face became ugly for a moment.


    This is an absolute burden for him!


    Guard these two words, too serious! He was very resistant, even disgusted at the thought.


    "Ah Bei, grandma knows that he doesn''t like to be too close to girls. Grandma''s request is really too much for you."


    But what can she do? No one will understand her worry. Her granddaughter, apart from Abei, can''t be guarded by anyone.


    "Why does grandma like Gu Weizi so much?"


    This girl, in my impression, has no relationship with her grandmother.


    Just as he did not understand why his grandmother was so good to Gu Enron.


    However, mu Zhanbei found that he was eccentric.Grandma and Gu Enron are good. Even if he has doubts, he can readily accept them.


    But, grandma and Gu Weizi good, even let him also to Gu Weizi good, that is not only a question of doubt, that is a burden.


    The old lady looked at him and said nothing.


    I want to say a lot, but I dare not.


    "If grandma can''t give me a reasonable reason, I think it''s hard for me to agree to this."


    Old lady''s hand grasps wheelchair handle, grasps tighter and tighter, the thin finger, even the joint is whitening.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell and looked at her trembling fingers.


    She knew that he pitied himself, and that if he insisted, he would not ask.


    However, let him be willing to do, and forced him to do, for Vichy, the outcome will be very different.


    "She''s me The only relative in the world who is related by blood. "


    Muzhan North did not speak, the air seemed to suddenly become quiet.


    In the early autumn of October, there were many fallen leaves. A dead leaf fell on the old lady''s hair. The yellow in the mottled snow hurt mu Zhanbei''s eyes.


    The old lady of Mu family once had a blood relative.


    Her son, mu Zhaobang, the fourth member of the Mu family.


    That was many years ago. At the beginning, a big fire took mu Zhaobang''s life and made her sick from then on.


    How big was muzhan North at that time?


    At a young age, he was also deeply involved in the fire.


    He survived because of Mu Zhaobang.


    The fourth uncle saved him, but he was buried in the sea of fire.


    From then on, the old lady was barren and could no longer have her own flesh and blood.


    Although she is the old lady of Mu family, so many children and grandchildren of Mu family have no real blood relationship with her.


    Mu Zhanbei has been taking good care of her all the time, just because she knows that if it wasn''t for saving herself, the fourth uncle would not die, and the old lady wouldn''t even have a close relative now.


    Now, the old lady said that she still has a consanguineous relationship, so this consanguineous relationship, no matter who it is, is also his duty to protect all his life.


    This is, he owes her.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to look at him and say, "ah Bei, I know it''s too much for me to ask you this way."


    "I also know that as long as I say it, you will do it and protect Vichy for me."


    She still held the handle tightly, a little excited, more helpless.


    "But I''m such a granddaughter. I don''t dare to make it public. I''m afraid that someone with a heart will do harm to her. I don''t dare to recognize her. I''m afraid that it will frighten her."


    "The only thing I can pray for is that when I''m away, at least, there''s someone else to watch her for me."

 Chapter 151

    When mu Zhanbei sends the old lady back to her room, mu Fengjin and Gu Weizi are both there.


    Gu Weizi is still sitting in the chair, because of ankle injury, up to now did not move.


    As for mu Fengjin, said to take care of Gu Weizi, but, from beginning to end did not say half a word with her.


    Even Gu Weizi took the initiative to chat with him several times in the middle, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Seeing Gu Weizi''s embarrassed smile, the old lady knew that Feng Jin must have hit her head.


    After the two grandchildren left, the old lady asked the maid to go out, and then she took Gu Weizi''s hand.


    "Vicky, you don''t mind. That''s what they are, both of them."


    "No, I think they''re good. That''s what men need to be attractive."


    Gu Weizi bit her lips and grasped her fingers. She was always shy.


    The old lady was a little uneasy when she saw her like this.


    After a long hesitation, she asked, "Vicky, you Do you like Abei


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Weizi thought for a moment, her face turned pale.


    "I, I''m not, old lady. Don''t get me wrong. I''ll never follow Ranran to rob the young and the old. I won''t!"


    She seemed so scared that she began to shake all over.


    If it wasn''t for her inconvenient feet, she would have even got down from the chair and wanted to kneel down for the old lady.


    "Old lady, I really won''t fight with Ranran. I absolutely won''t. old lady, don''t punish me, don''t beat me, don''t fight me!"


    "Vicky, what''s the matter with you? How could I hit you? "


    When the old lady thought of something, she was suddenly excited: "they Do they beat you often? "


    "No, no, Ran Ran didn''t hit me. I bumped into it by accident. How could ran hit me?"


    Gu Weizi wanted to, but she couldn''t laugh. In the end, she burst into tears.


    She got down from her chair and plopped down on her knees, tears pouring down.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I know I can''t hide it from you. I really like Mu Da Shao, but But I just like it


    "Really, old lady, don''t be angry and don''t tell me. However, I just like Mu Da Shao secretly."


    She choked so much that she could hardly speak. She grabbed the blanket on the old lady''s body, sad and afraid.


    "I just look at Mu Da Shao from a distance, and I''m satisfied. I won''t think about what happened with Mu Da Shao. I won''t think about it any more..."


    "You and a Bei, once upon a time Have you ever been together? "


    The old lady is quite shocked. How come she hasn''t heard of it at all?


    "No, no, we really don''t, old lady. Please don''t tell Gu Enron. Please."


    Although she said no, she begged her not to tell Gu Enron.


    Did she really have anything to do with Abei before?


    But because of their own disorderly points mandarin duck spectrum, must let North and Gu Enron together, will they be abruptly separated?


    At this moment, the old lady''s heart was almost torn open.


    Pain! The whole person was about to convulse.


    What did she do? She destroyed her granddaughter''s happiness by herself!


    "Weizi..."


    "Old lady, will you promise me? Please, promise me not to tell Ranran


    Gu Weizi reached out and held the old lady''s arm, but her sleeve slipped down, revealing a snow-white arm.


    There were several bruises on the white and delicate arm.


    The old lady was sharp eyed and grabbed her hand: "what''s this?"


    "No! Nothing. Whatever happened, I bumped into it by accident. "


    Gu Weizi pulls her sleeve back in a hurry, as if she is afraid to see the bruises on her arm.


    Is it Gu Enron again? Is that girl who looks bright and lovely really so vicious and cruel behind her back?


    The old lady didn''t want to think Gu Enron was a bad girl. Not long ago, she even thought Gu Enron was her granddaughter.


    After all, I used to love you. Even now I know that I made a mistake, I really love you.


    It''s really hard to change her mind all at once.


    "I bumped into it by accident. It''ll be fine soon."


    Gu Weizi gave her a forced smile, as if she didn''t want to mention it at all.


    She said: "old lady, don''t worry, I won''t be near mu Da Shao. I will be far away from him and won''t hinder them."


    "Will you believe me?"


    The old lady looked at her, and Gu Enron''s face floated in her mind.


    Although, that face really not very good-looking, but she hurt her so long, preconceived, now, how can''t hate up.Gu Weizi probably also noticed that her play seemed a little too much.


    The old woman has always recognized Gu Enron, and has long recognized everything about Gu Enron.


    Now, if you want to overthrow all her feelings about Gu Enron, it''s not enough to rely on her current identity.


    Too much, too much.


    The old lady held her in her hands and said in a soft voice, "I won''t say anything. Weizi, get up first."


    When Gu Weizi got up, he accidentally hurt his ankle.


    But she just clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    It was this kind of forbearance and strong appearance that made the old lady feel pity in her heart.


    "Weizi, I''ve been with Ranran for a long time. I think However, she is not a bad girl. Is there any misunderstanding between you two? "


    Even if she saw these bruises on Gu Weizi''s arm, she still didn''t want to believe that it was Gu Enron''s hand.


    Gu Weizi immediately said: "no, we are very good, but ran has always been very good to me, really."


    The old lady looked at her and said nothing.


    Don''t want to hate Ran Ran, but, Weizi so humble move, and let her heartache to death.


    What to do? Now, she can''t let go of both.


    "It''s also a good thing that you don''t get close to a Bei. No matter what you have before, he is Ranran''s fiance now."


    "I know." Gu Weizi bowed her head at that moment and completely covered up her hatred.


    As expected, the old woman still cares about Gu Enron, but she doesn''t want to believe that she was beaten by that bitch!


    Even, I want her to give up on her own!


    However, Gu Weizi looked up at the moment, the resentment of that eye, but it has all become gentle and clever.


    "As long as Zhanbei is happy, I will be happy too, old lady..."


    But the old lady was hurt by her meekness.


    Holding Gu Weizi''s hand, she said softly, "Weizi, you are so beautiful. In the future, you will find your own happiness."


    "You are Ranran''s elder sister. In the future, you will call me grandma just like Ranran, OK?"


    "Grandma." Gu Weizi called softly.


    The old lady''s eyes were a bit foggy. She was afraid that she would lose her manners in front of the younger generation. She had to leave her face and wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Looking back, she was the quiet and indifferent old lady of Mu family.


    "You are a good child. God will treat you well. Don''t be afraid. Grandma will protect you well."

 Chapter 152

    Gu Weizi lived in Mu''s house for two days because of her injured foot.


    I have been living with my husband these two days.


    The wives of the Mu family are going to be jealous.


    I don''t know what kind of luck the two sisters had. Why did the old lady take a fancy to them?


    Value Gu Enron even if, after all, is mu Da Shao''s fiancee, but, even Gu Weizi also like, what do you mean?


    Is it because it''s Gu Enron''s sister who loves her family?


    I stayed in my room and got along with her for two days and two nights. What a hell!


    On the third day, Gu Weizi''s feet were finally able to walk, and I allowed her to leave.


    It''s a weekend. I don''t have to go to school or rush.


    It is said that mu Dashao is here today. Gu Weizi asks the driver to wait at the gate. She wanders around in the yard.


    It''s not uncommon for the driver to send her back. What she wants more is that if she can meet mu Dashao in the yard and let mu Dashao deliver her in person, that''s good.


    Unfortunately, from the back room, back to the main room, through the back door into the hall, and then through such a large hall, I can''t see mu Zhanbei all the way.


    Is it in his own Wangjiang pavilion?


    These days with the old lady, Gu Weizi inquired about everything about Mu''s family.


    Mu Da Shao has an independent courtyard in Mu family, just in the east of the front yard.


    After going out of the hall, she went to Wangjiang Pavilion in the East.


    I don''t know where Mu is, but maybe I''ll have a chance to meet him.


    "Isn''t this the outsider whom our Mu family has been very popular with recently?" Suddenly, a voice of disdain came.


    Another girl gave a cold smile: "since you are an outsider, what''s the reason to be favored? However, the door is full of guests. Grandma just entertains them


    "It''s a pity that people think they are in favor and have to live. Grandma is so kind. Can''t she drive them away?"


    Gu Weizi looks up and smiles.


    She can also find out the information about the wives of the Mu family.


    One of the two ladies is mu Xueer, the sixth miss of Mu family, and the other, she doesn''t know.


    "Hello, miss six." Gu Weizi walked slowly.


    Looking at the girl standing with Mu Xueer, she smiles gently: "this I don''t know which Lady it is. Can you introduce it? "


    "I am Mu Mingyue!" The girl''s face sank.


    Here, there are people who don''t know her! That''s too much!


    "Hello, but Which gentleman''s daughter are you? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear that name from Grandma. "


    "What did you say?" Mu Mingyue is so angry that all the women who care for the family are cheap women. They dare to talk wildly in front of them!


    Gu Weizi blinked, a little innocent: "can''t understand people?"


    "You..." Mu Mingyue never thought that an outsider would dare to be so presumptuous in their home!


    Although she is not miss Mu family, but her father is also the son of grandfather, she is also a serious Miss Mu family!


    "Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Mu xue''er suddenly reaches out her hand and shakes it.


    With a slap, the slap is firm and merciless.


    "You..." Gu Weizi opened her eyes wide. She beat her and almost fell to the ground.


    She didn''t expect that someone would be so unreasonable, so she moved her hand for no reason.


    "Who allowed you to call grandma? Do you want to pretend to be a miss of the Mu family? "


    Mu Xueer hooked her lips and looked at her coldly: "I think that with your sister''s favor, I also want to share a little favor with my grandmother?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to be wild in Mu''s house, I can kill you at any time."


    Mu Xueer is so savage, which is a bit beyond Gu Weizi''s expectation.


    She thinks, these rich family daughter even if the temper is not good, but for their own image, will also be hypocritical.


    But how all didn''t expect, unexpectedly still have at will start to hit a person of that kind.


    "Grandma made me call her that!" She was unconvinced.


    She has been favored by the old lady of the Mu family. In the Mu family, there are still people who dare to bully her like this!


    "If you beat me, I''ll tell Grandma. In the future, you will never have any position in grandma''s heart!"


    This savage young lady, Gu Weizi has made up her mind!


    Originally, I planned to find some companions in Mu''s family and stand on the same front to deal with Gu Enron.


    But now it seems that Mu Xueer is not a good comrade in arms!


    Mu Xueer squints her eyes and stares at her unwilling face.


    "Oh, how dare you threaten me! Mingyue, beat me. I''ll take charge if you kill me. "


    "Yes


    Mu Mingyue and so on is this sentence, a lunge to Gu Weizi, unexpectedly really knocked her down on the ground.Gu Weizi is completely stupid. How can there be such a barbarian?


    Her ankles are just right. Now, she has to walk carefully.


    When she hit her, she fell to the ground with a plop.


    After Mu Mingyue knocked her down, she immediately raised her leg and kicked her.


    "Stop it! Ah! You live in Ah! It hurts! Stop it


    For the first time in her life, Gu Weizi was beaten so badly by a woman.


    She thought of it, but mu Mingyue hated her every foot so much that she bent over to the ground in pain. How could she get up.


    "Stop, stop Ah, ah You You are crazy, ah Stop... "


    The 21st century! How could this happen?


    They really dare to hit people! Why is it so barbaric?


    Gu Weizi really regret, who is not good, how can you get into Mu Xueer this madman?


    "Stop, ah..."


    "Stop it Suddenly, a figure came quickly and pushed away Mu Mingyue who was still kicking people.


    "You dare to touch me!" Mu Mingyue''s eyes are red. Who cares?


    Anyway, there are many bodyguards in this family. She is not afraid of any of them!


    "I want you to mind your own business!" Being pushed away, Mu Mingyue can''t slow down at a breath. She will wave her hand.


    Qin Yiyi clasped her wrist and gave her a firm grip.


    Mu Mingyue suddenly cried in pain: "let go! they hurt! they hurt! Let go


    Qin Yi''s face sank and pushed hard.


    Mu Mingyue stepped back several steps, and finally stabilized her figure.


    Looking up, this man It''s a little strange, but it seems familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere.


    However, the man walking behind him, who was not angry and powerful, made her cool.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    When Mu Xueer saw Qin Yi, she was already in a bit of trouble.


    Sure enough, Qin Yi, as a shadow bodyguard, basically follows his elder brother.


    When Qin comes, elder brother must be there.


    Sure enough, muzhan came to the north.


    "Big brother." Just now, Mu Xueer, who was arrogant and domineering, became a clever little sheep when she saw mu Zhanbei.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhanbei''s indifferent sight sweeps them, and finally falls on Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi fell to the ground, originally really did not want to face Mu Da Shao with such a embarrassed posture.


    But now she can''t even get up in pain.


    "I''m very grateful to you." Gu Weizi took a breath and said in a dumb voice, "they beat me."

 Chapter 153

    "Big brother, it''s her who speaks ill to me first." Mu xue''er bit her lip and hastily explained, "she''s even running wild in our house. Mingyue just teaches this man a lesson for me."


    "I didn''t." Gu Weizi''s eyes were hot and tears rolled down.


    "Grandma said that the driver was waiting for me. I was going to leave, but I didn''t expect to meet them here. They said that I lived with grandma for a few days, but I was angry and beat people."


    Grandma these two words, let Mu Zhan North Mou color sink coagulate next.


    Gu Weizi has been paying attention to his look, see his eye color a change, she quickly explained.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. It''s The old lady asked me to call her grandmother for two days, but I couldn''t change my voice for a moment. "


    She bit her lip and said, "I will I don''t even dare to


    "Brother, this bitch is acting!"


    Mu Xueer didn''t expect that Gu Weizi''s acting skills were so good.


    When I was facing them just now, I was obviously arrogant.


    An outsider, even in their home like a master, you say angry?


    But now, in front of her elder brother, she is as weak as a victim!


    Mu Xueer was so angry that she wanted to kick her: "big brother, she was very arrogant just now!"


    "I''m just an outsider, and our family is just a small family. How dare I be arrogant in front of Miss mu?"


    Gu Weizi looks at mu Zhanbei. No matter what she says or what she looks like, she is humble and pitiful.


    "Maybe it''s my grandmother who made miss six unhappy. I''m sorry, I really dare not. Don''t be angry, mu Dashao."


    Mu Zhanbei just looks at her lightly, and her eyes fall on Mu Xueer.


    Mu xue''er''s back suddenly brightened, and her heart was in a panic.


    "Brother, I I''m angry, but I''m not her grandmother. Why should she Is that what you call it? "


    "How often do you hit people like this?" Mu Zhanbei suddenly asked.


    Mu Xueer shrunk slightly and said carefully: "I I didn''t... "


    "Last month, a maid committed suicide. It''s about you, isn''t it?"


    "Brother, it''s the maid who committed suicide for no reason. What does it have to do with me?"


    Mu Xueer stepped back, but tried to stand up straight: "big brother, didn''t dad say it, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Dad is too conniving you, will let you lawless, up to now do not know repentance."


    With a wave of his hand, the two bodyguards who came out of nowhere immediately came to Mu Xueer.


    "Take her back, lock her in the room, think about it for a week, and no one will let her out."


    "Yes


    "Big brother! Why do you want to bully me for this woman? "


    Mu Xueer didn''t expect that big brother would really stand out for Gu Weizi.


    Although they don''t get along with each other very much, they are his half sister anyway!


    "Big brother! Are you all obsessed? Why is grandma like this and so are you? "


    "What''s so good about these two women? You all protect them! Brother, I''m your sister, brother... "


    "Take it away!" If she doesn''t want to go, she can only be escorted back.


    "Big brother..."


    Mu xue''er is escorted by two bodyguards, the sixth lady of the Mu family. They don''t even have any pity.


    Even drag, really want to take her back, lock up, face the wall thinking!


    Mu Mingyue is so scared that she can''t even say a word when she looks at Mu Xueer who is taken away.


    Xueer is brother''s sister, and she She''s just a cousin.


    "Sorry!"


    Sure enough, Xueer is finished, and it''s her turn next.


    As soon as mu Zhanbei said this, Mu Mingyue''s legs softened and sat on the ground with a thud.


    "I Elder brother, i... "


    "Apologize, kick her how many feet, give yourself how many slaps."


    Mu Zhanbei is not a patient person. If you say this once, you will never say it again.


    "Big brother..." Mu Mingyue called bleakly.


    Muzhan North turned to go.


    But if he really left, his situation will be really desolate!


    Mu Mingyue did not dare to take risks. She said to Gu Weizi in a hurry: "I''m sorry, it''s me. Please forgive me!"


    She can''t remember how many times she kicked Gu Weizi, but she didn''t dare to follow her elder brother''s words.


    Immediately left and right bow, give yourself a hard slap.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Can''t say loud!


    Gu Weizi really opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that mu Dashao''s indifferent words could really make these invincible young ladies not only apologize to themselves, but also make atonement for her by slapping themselves in the face!At this moment of life, it''s like hanging up.


    Wait for mu Mingyue to fight almost, Gu Weizi weakly says: "forget it."


    She looked at Mu Da Shao and said in a low voice, "I have to forgive others. She just listened to Miss Liu. In fact, she is not so bad."


    Mu Mingyue doesn''t know how many slaps she has.


    A rich family''s daughter was bullied because he kicked others a few feet!


    She had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to let them fall.


    Big brother hates women crying most. Any woman crying in front of him will make him impatient.


    Mu Zhanbei waved his hand, and Mu Mingyue dared to stop.


    Looking at mu Zhanbei pitifully, she whispered, "brother, man Do you have any idea? "


    "Why should I be satisfied?" Muzhan''s north face is expressionless, as cold as a perfect sculpture.


    Mu Mingyue takes a deep breath and stares at Gu Weizi.


    Just now, even if I slapped myself, I didn''t feel aggrieved. At most, I was not convinced.


    But now, let her ask this bad woman who likes acting, she is really wronged.


    Tears in the eyes, Mu Mingyue is always biting teeth, endure!


    "Miss Gu, you Are you satisfied? "


    My lips hurt. It''s killing me.


    Gu Weizi, of course, was satisfied, but now she didn''t have a smug look on her face.


    On the contrary, he looks compassionate.


    "It''s pathetic to fight like this."


    "I don''t need your pity!" Mu Mingyue clenched her fist.


    This bad woman, if she was really so kind, would not let her beat herself for so long before she said she didn''t care.


    She showed her teeth in pain, but still asked: "Miss Gu, are you satisfied?"


    "Sorry, I..." Gu Weizi looks at Xiangmu.


    The latter''s face is always like an iceberg of ten thousand years, and there is no crack in his feelings.


    Gu Weizi whispered: "I don''t need you to apologize. I''m ok."


    Mu Mingyue immediately stood up and looked at Xiangmu Zhanbei: "big brother..."


    "Don''t follow mu xue''er to do anything wrong in the future." It''s a brother''s fault.


    "I see." Mu Mingyue lowers her head and leaves in a hurry.


    Faint, still can hear her sobbing voice.


    I dare to cry after I leave.


    In front of Mu Da Shao, he did not dare to shed a tear.


    Gu Weizi looks at mu Zhanbei and makes the whole person drunk.


    She knew that in the whole world, only mu Da Shao was the most powerful.


    Only when a young woman, can stand on the top of everyone''s head, when a person.


    "Mu Da Shao," she bit her lower lip, a weak look: "I''m really OK, I..."


    Who expect, the man chilly way: "since have nothing to do, still don''t get up?"

 Chapter 154

    Gu Weizi is a little aggrieved.


    When Mu Da Shao was in front of the old lady, his voice was indifferent, but at least it was mild.


    But now, it''s so cold to talk to her.


    He''s so unfair!


    But now she dare not lose her temper. At least, she can''t be presumptuous until Mu DA and Shao love her so much.


    Looking up at mu Zhanbei, Gu Weizi has a face of forbearance and grievance.


    "I I have a pain in my waist. I''m sorry... "


    Her hands holding the side of the flower bed, want to get up, but the body just up so little, and fell back.


    Still looking up at mu Zhanbei, she was so anxious that tears were coming out.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I I can''t get up. Give me a little more time. "


    Mu Zhanbei took a look at Qin Yi. Qin Yi immediately bent over and said to Gu Weizi, "I''ll help you."


    Gu Weizi is a little discouraged. Didn''t Mu promise the old lady to protect her in the future?


    Seeing her being bullied, he just taught her a lesson, but didn''t take care of her.


    Is that a guardian?


    She is still looking at Mu Zhan north, as if nothing dares to do, can only wait for his instruction.


    But mu Zhanbei has turned around and walked in the direction of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    I left her here and didn''t care.


    "Miss Gu, let me help you back." Qin Yi still stood by her side and held out his hand to her.


    Gu Weizi was finally convinced by herself.


    Mu Da Shao now has a fiancee, even if you have to take care of her, you can''t be blatant.


    After all, the people of Mu family are still in this yard.


    But he left his people to take care of himself. At least we can see that Mu was concerned about her.


    If you don''t care, how can you lock up mu xue''er for her.


    Also, Mu Mingyue was tortured so miserably, all for her.


    Want to understand this, Gu Weizi''s mood suddenly better.


    Putting her hand in Qin Yi''s palm, she gasped softly: "my waist It''s very painful. You should be light


    "Good." Qin Yi gently supported her and let her stand up.


    "Are you going out? I''ll take you to the garage. "


    "I I can''t go now. I''m... "


    "So hurt?" Qin Yi thinks that a girl''s strength is small, so if she is kicked by a girl, she should not be hurt.


    But now look after Wei Zi this appearance, seem to have been seriously injured.


    "I haven''t been well since I was a child. I''m sorry..." Gu Weizi lowered her head and covered her mind.


    Qin Yi said: "well, Miss Gu, I''ll take you to Wangjiang pavilion to have a rest and let the doctor show you."


    "No, I''ll just have a rest. Don''t bother the doctor."


    Really can go to Wangjiang Pavilion!


    Gu Weizi''s heart is in full bloom. She has the feeling of climbing to the top of her life.


    Everyone knows that not everyone can go to the Wangjiang Pavilion of Mu Da Shao.


    The two Miss Mu family tried their best to take their friends, but they were not allowed.


    But now she can walk in easily.


    After returning to Wangjiang Pavilion, muzhan went directly into his study. After that, he never came out again.


    Gu Weizi is enjoying herself here.


    From the words of the old lady these two days, she knows that Mu Da Shao has promised the old lady and will protect her in the future.


    People who are loved are always so bold and fearless.


    After muxue''er was forbidden to walk this time, no one would dare to touch her at Mu''s house.


    In the courtyard outside the hall, a slender figure suddenly came into view.


    Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Seeing Qin Yi go, Gu Weizi stands up.


    Before Gu Enron had time to enter, he blocked her out of the hall.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Enron lived in the school these two days, and is not very clear about what happened to Mu''s family.


    Three days ago, Gu Weizi came. She just didn''t expect that, three days later, she was still there.


    Strangely, she was not in the old lady''s back room, but appeared in the Wangjiang Pavilion of Mu Da Shao?


    This place, when to start, anyone can come in?


    "Zhan Bei invited me. Why can''t I be here?"


    Gu Weizi raised her lips slightly. At any time, she was willing to show her most beautiful side.


    Even when you are facing the person you hate the most.


    Gu Enron ignored her and wanted to walk past her into the room.


    Li Ye brings her, but he doesn''t know what mu Dashao wants from her.


    Seeing Gu Weizi was just an accident. After a little surprise, I didn''t feel much about it.How can Gu Weizi let her leave like this? She opened her arms and stopped her.


    "Zhan Bei is working. Do you want to disturb him?"


    "Mu Da Shao asked me to come. Why can''t I go to him?" Gu Enron''s face was expressionless.


    "However, I don''t mean you. You have to know how to look at your face. Now that I''m here, this place doesn''t need you. "


    Gu Enron''s eyes finally fell on her. How could this woman always be so self righteous.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide whether this place needs me or not."


    She wants to go, Gu Weizi step forward, two people immediately hit together.


    Gu Weizi Dong was hit on the ground, instantly low up: "ah! But why do you bully people? "


    Gu Enron was so disgusted with this kind of trick that he wanted to vomit on the spot.


    It''s just that some people can''t tell right from wrong!


    Qin Yigang came out of the hall and saw Gu Weizi fall on the ground. He rushed to the hall immediately.


    "Miss Vicky, what''s the matter? Where did you get hurt? "


    I''m so young that I call her Miss Vicky!


    Gu Enron''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Yi helps Gu Weizi up and looks at Enron''s eyes, which is already a little more defensive.


    "Young lady, Miss Vicky is a distinguished guest of the young master. Later Please be polite to her


    "What did you say?" Gu Enron''s face sank.


    Be polite to Gu Weizi. What do you mean? Gu Weizi this acting skill, even he was cheated in the past?


    The first master of Mu Da Shao''s side, oh, his eyesight is really good!


    Qin Yi knew that his words would cause the young lady''s displeasure.


    However, this is the task assigned by the young master.


    He said faintly: "from today on, Miss Weizi is the young master''s sister. Later, bullying Miss Weizi is a provocation to the young master."


    Dry sister!


    Gu Weizi a shock, how did not expect, unexpectedly is such status.


    What kind of sister? What she wants to do is to be a young woman!


    It seems that I just want him to protect himself, which is not enough!


    Before that, she must get rid of Gu Enron!


    Otherwise, the future will be endless!


    But for Gu Enron, the identity of a sister is like a sharp blade, cutting a bloodstain in her heart.


    What do brothers and sisters do? What good things can they do in the future?


    Nowadays, which pair of so-called brothers and sisters are really pure?


    Other women, she Gu Enron can bear, and Mu Da Shao will not belong to her in the future.


    But, she can''t!


    In the last life, it was this woman who killed herself!


    Gu Weizi, absolutely not!

 Chapter 155

    Gu Enron no longer looks at Qin Yi and Gu Weizi half an eye, and walks to the hall.


    "You can''t get in the way of Mu Da Shao. He''s really busy." Gu Weizi wants to stop it.


    Qin Yidao: "it''s the young master who asked the young lady to come here. It''s not a hindrance."


    "Oh Gu Weizi light should voice, and asked: "Mu big little to find her to do?"


    Qin Yi thinks that this problem is really a bit strange. They are unmarried couple. Isn''t it normal to ask young lady to come here?


    However, in front of Gu Weizi, he is particularly patient.


    "It''s about the young master and the young lady. I don''t know."


    Gu Weizi didn''t say anything more. She probably knew that her problem was a little too much for him.


    Qin Yi saw that her face didn''t seem to be very good. He thought that she had just been angry with Gu Enron, and he was sad.


    He comforted: "the eldest young master said that if you have anything to do in the future, you can find him."


    "Really?" Gu Weizi a face surprise, "that, I also can tell others, he is my elder brother?"


    Brother and sister, though not the result she wanted.


    However, Mu Da Shao still has a fiancee for the time being. It''s also a great honor to be mu Da Shao''s stepsister before this fiancee disappears.


    Qin nodded: "naturally."


    In this way, you can probably take more care of the girl for the sake of the young master.


    Gu Weizi is satisfied for the time being.


    She looked at Qin Yi and said with a soft smile, "thank you for helping me just now. If you hadn''t shown up in time, Gu Enron would have helped her..."


    She bowed her head, bit her lip and didn''t say any more.


    No, the effect is endless reverie.


    It''s like she''s always at home and bullied by Gu Enron.


    The girl was beaten by the young master''s people in Gu''s family last time. In fact, Qin Yi was present.


    At that time, I felt that she was really innocent.


    Looking at her like this, I feel sad for her.


    He sighed and said seriously, "in the future, no one will dare to bully you."


    "Well." Gu Weizi nodded, and her little face waved a satisfied smile.


    Gentle smile, in the sunshine, unspeakable beautiful.


    For a moment, even Qin Yi lost his mind.


    Gu Weizi knows how beautiful she is and what men''s eyes mean.


    But she pretended that she couldn''t see anything. She took two steps towards Qin Yi. No matter the breath or the voice, she was so gentle.


    "Thank you very much for your help just now. Can I come to you in case of trouble in the future?"


    "When, of course." Qin Yi quickly stepped back two steps and opened the distance between him and her.


    But just that moment close, already let him breathe disorderly a few minutes.


    The fragrance of her body, her breath, was in his mind.


    Seeing him blushing, Gu Weizi knew that the goal had been achieved and gave him a smile.


    "Well, can I walk around Wangjiang Pavilion and have a look at the surrounding environment?"


    "You are the young master''s sister. You will be free to go in and out of Wangjiang Pavilion in the future. No one will stop you."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Weizi turned and walked towards the backyard.


    The bright smile, when she turned around, instantly became a proud breath.


    It turns out that after being valued by Mu Da Shao, life is really like hanging up.


    This kind of feeling, really very cool!


    Thanks to that day later got Gu Enron''s blood samples, identification down just know, she really and old lady have blood relationship.


    Otherwise, she would not have taken such a dangerous step to make ye Shuixin perform such a play in front of the old lady.


    The old lady is really old. She is not only terminally ill, but also too old to distinguish.


    As long as the old lady believes that she is her granddaughter, he will never leave the old lady''s "only blood relatives" with the gratitude of Mu Zhanbei to the old lady.


    And the only blood relative, now, has become her.


    Life, it''s wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron walked into the study, mu Zhanbei was still working.


    See this girl, originally a little depressed mood, seems to be good a lost.


    He said, "come here."


    His notebook has a design plan for the garden in the backyard of the villa.


    It''s been done for a whole week. It''s only delivered today.


    Originally intended to go back to the villa, and then show this girl, but, I don''t know why, in order to let her see earlier, directly let Li ye send people over.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what kind of mentality he was in. He couldn''t wait for half a day.


    Just think about it, after the girl moved to the dormitory, she really didn''t want to come back.He seems to be I haven''t seen her for several days.


    Gu Enron went to his side, did not look at the notebook drawings, just looking at his side face.


    Since the last time he saw Mu zhe Nan and Mu zhe Nan together in the yard near mu''s back room, they didn''t seem to see each other again.


    She also deliberately wanted to avoid for a period of time, she was in a bad mood, and she didn''t want to go back to face his anger.


    Move to the dormitory, in fact, with a little escape meaning.


    This time, since he asked Li Ye to bring her, he wanted to explain what happened that day.


    But she didn''t expect to hear such an explosive message: he recognized Gu Weizi as his sister.


    "She can''t do it." Gu Enron calm face, in Mu Zhanbei mouth before, deep voice way: "you want what woman, I will not stop, but, Gu Weizi can''t!"


    What kind of woman would she not stop?


    Mu Zhan''s eyes moved away from the design and fell on her face.


    This sentence put out his enthusiasm in a flash.


    "You want me to have another woman?" He narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Enron knew that he was not happy, but now he was with other women''s brothers and sisters!


    Is he still entitled to be unhappy?


    Oh, noble status, high above, so great?


    "Gu Weizi has a vicious heart. She is not so docile and pure on the surface!"


    "And then?" Muzhan North dropped the mouse, long legs folded together, good time to look at her.


    But he didn''t look like he really wanted to hear her.


    On the contrary, there is obvious resistance.


    "I know she''s beautiful, but she''s really not a good person. Even if you want a woman, please shine your eyes and find someone with a better mind."


    "For example?" He kept saying that he wanted to find a woman. Now, what woman did he find?


    The last time she and Mu Zhenan happened, he was angry. Looking back, he knew that it was not her fault.


    It''s no surprise that Mu Zhenan''s character will make him angry.


    But he didn''t expect that after several days of separation, she said he was looking for a woman?


    "A woman with a better mind, for example, you?"


    A man''s words are emotional, but Gu Enron is angry when he hears them.


    In his heart, can he be compared with those women?


    The scene of last life''s tragic death suddenly came back to my mind.


    What did she say?


    Before she died, she told herself that if there was an afterlife, she would never fall in love with this man again.


    But now, what is she doing?

 Chapter 156

    Facing the deep and cold eyes of muzhan north, Gu Enron pursed his lips tightly.


    "I''m not interested in being one of your many women. If you have to find Gu Weizi, I won''t stop you."


    Anyway, Gu Weizi likes him so much. Although she is vicious, at least she won''t hurt him.


    Since her advice was superfluous to him, and even regarded by him as a sign of jealousy, it was useless for her to say more.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to school first." She turned to leave.


    Suddenly, the door slammed shut as she opened a seam.


    Mu Zhanbei''s big palm pressed on the door and closed the door tightly.


    Gu Enron turned back and met him with a look of ice: "Mu Da Shao, is there anything else?"


    "Are you deliberately making me angry?" Mu Zhanbei narrowed his eyes, and his long finger fell on her chin, suddenly tightening.


    Gu Enron frowned. Although he didn''t have much strength, he didn''t pinch her.


    But she didn''t like the feeling of being controlled.


    "Mu, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Does she have to accept what she knows to be a sister?


    "Do you mind Gu Weizi?" He can''t explain it.


    Grandma does not want to let people know Gu Weizi and her relationship, he must keep it secret.


    However, Gu Weizi is not his woman. Does she really not know if he has other women?


    Don''t know, or don''t want to believe?


    "Why should I mind? What kind of woman you want is your right, and the relationship between you and me is false


    "Gu Enron!"


    "Did I say something wrong? Isn''t it that you said to yourself, two years later, go your own way? "


    In fact, she didn''t know why she wanted to make him angry on purpose.


    But now, she can''t talk to him calmly!


    He recognized Gu Weizi as his sister! What else can she tell him?


    That woman is her old enemy, in this life, she and Gu Weizi can''t coexist peacefully!


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to talk. Every word of this woman makes him very unhappy!


    Suddenly he pulled her into his arms, and he bent down to kiss her thin lips.


    Only by sealing the two thin lips, she could not say the words that made him angry.


    Gu Enron didn''t expect that he was still fighting just now, but now he is going to be intimate.


    Men, really can only use half body to think?


    "Let go!" She pushed hard, and was not willing to give him any chance to get close to herself.


    Mu Zhanbei is a little irritable. This woman is unreasonable.


    Suddenly he picked her up and went to the big desk.


    "Muzhanbei, what are you going to do?" Such eyes, she is too familiar with.


    Dark, deep, full of Conquest information.


    This is the study. What does he want to do?


    "Let me go! Muzhanbei, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me


    "Don''t let me touch. Who else do you want to touch?" He got angry, pressed her on the desk, and was about to unbutton her clothes.


    Gu Enron angrily kicked out, but was his big hand a button, ankle was directly lifted up by him.


    "Let go!" This posture is shameful!


    Fortunately, I didn''t wear a skirt today. Otherwise, my posture would have gone away.


    "Muzhanbei, you are not qualified to do this to me. Let go!"


    "I''m your fiance!" He is not qualified. Who is qualified? Do you admire God''s blessing?


    "That''s not true!" Gu Enron roared loudly and pushed his big palm away!


    "You know our relationship is fake. Why do you want to do this? I''m not your woman, I don''t want to be your woman


    His courtyard already had Gu Weizi, why still want to let her stay.


    Does he feel that he is rich and powerful, and all the women in the world can play with him?


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t want to say a word to her.


    None of her words today made him comfortable.


    "When you come to my place, you have to listen to me. It''s not your turn to say no!"


    "You let go!" She felt that her dignity was really hurt.


    The hand didn''t know when it fell on his face. The sharp nail slashed on his cheek.


    She just wanted to push him away. She didn''t want to hurt him.


    But after he realized what he had done, there were several bright red marks on his face.


    It''s all Blood.


    Gu Enron was stunned. The perfect face of Mu Da Shao made women crazy. Now it''s fresh and gorgeous, with four more finger marks.


    The man''s eye color instantly becomes cold, just like a wild animal being angered. The dangerous smell in the fundus of his eyes instantly penetrates the surrounding air.Gu Enron suddenly shivered and subconsciously shrank behind him.


    But his big palm fell on her shoulder and yanked her back.


    "No Well


    She beats, she pushes, she cries, it''s no use.


    The fragile cloth in his hand, like paper, was torn to pieces in an instant.


    In the end, unable to resist, she could only close her eyes and let him toss her body.


    In front of him, there is no capital to talk about, or even any value to talk about.


    He never cares whether she cares about what he wants to do.


    He can keep any woman by his side without giving her half an explanation.


    And she didn''t even have the qualification to ask.


    Tears, down the corner of her eyes, but she is not crying, do not feel that they need to cry.


    However, my heart is a little sour, those useless tears slip down unconsciously.


    Mu Zhanbei lowered his head and scratched her face with his thin lips.


    But do not want to, between the lips and teeth, is the taste of her despair, her tears


    Do you hate him so much that you don''t even want to touch her?


    He thought that they could go further.


    But this wench can laugh wantonly in front of anyone, can get along with anyone, but only, don''t want to get close to him.


    Full of impulse, after tasting her tears, as if the flame was instantly extinguished by cold water.


    He let go of the woman who had given up struggling, stood up straight, and looked coldly at her in untidy clothes.


    Clearly do not want to see her cry, but see her despair in their own body, the export of words, then instantly become harsh and hurtful.


    "You''re killing me."


    "Is it?" Gu Enron opened his eyes and looked at him coldly: "Mu Da Shao even forced a woman who made you lose your appetite. Could it be that Mu Da Shao really couldn''t find another woman?"


    "Do you think I really have to be you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Enron sneered, even in a sarcastic tone.


    "If not, how can you be so eager and thirsty every time?"


    This tone is just like watching his joke!


    What is mu Dashao? When has he ever been teased like this by a woman?


    At this moment, how cold the smile on her lips is, how cold his heart is.


    With a slap, he closed the notebook not far away. He left her, just like a waste he didn''t want.


    Mu Zhanbei buttoned up his shirt one by one, and his face was restored to the usual cold Su, and his movements were always elegant.


    At this time, there was no trace of his impulse and barbarism.


    He stares at the girl lying on the desk in a mess.


    Look at her eyes, there is no temperature: "roll!"

 Chapter 157

    Gu Enron immediately went away.


    After changing a suit from the room on the second floor, I went downstairs immediately and left the hall.


    All the way out of Wangjiang Pavilion, I didn''t even look back.


    On the balcony on the second floor, the man stood at the air vent.


    Looking at the figure that goes farther and farther, deep eyes, cold deep.


    "I''m very grateful to you." Gu Weizi looked at him in the corner for a long time.


    Since I heard that mu Dashao angrily drove his wife out, she immediately came back to find him.


    See him standing on the balcony figure, want to comfort in the past, but has been unable to find opportunities.


    He is too cold, cold hard back, easy to lose the courage to close.


    This meeting, she finally after deep breathing several times, carefully approached a few steps.


    "Mu Dashao, I heard that you And ran ran had a fight. "


    The man standing on the balcony didn''t respond at all. Gu Weizi lowered her head, looked timid and pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, but did you misunderstand me? I don''t know She would be so angry. "


    That stingy woman, dare to quarrel with Mu Da Shao, oh, it''s stupid to die.


    Such an excellent man, naturally have to coax for, quarrel? Isn''t this about death?


    "Mu Dashao, I''m really sorry, but she didn''t like me since she was a child. This time, if you treat me so well, she will not be happy."


    She performed the most humble side, people have come to his back.


    He is really tall. If you want to have a good look at his side face, you have to look up.


    This feeling of looking up to him, let Gu Weizi crazy infatuation.


    She likes this, she really likes this, looking at him, falling in love with him, infatuated with him!


    Wait for him to look back at her, wait for him to hold her, wait for him to press her with the craziest force


    Gu Weizi breathed quickly, as long as she fancied that she was crazy with Mu Da Shao, her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    It''s like, really, giving him the whole person.


    However, the man standing in front of the railing did not respond at all.


    Gu Weizi can''t help holding out her hand. She wants to touch his back, but she still has no courage.


    She took a deep breath, and her voice became softer: "Mu Da Shao, if If you want, I I can explain to her. "


    She still looked up at him, and her heart was breaking.


    "No matter what you want me to do, I''ll do it. I''ll listen to what you say, OK?"


    Man, who doesn''t like such a clever woman?


    Compared with Gu Enron, does he think that she is the most lovely girl in the world?


    Gu Weizi is waiting for the pity of Mu Zhanbei.


    But he always stood in front of the railing, from the beginning to the end, did not respond at all.


    Can''t he hear her? However, how can we not hear such a close distance?


    "How much do you like


    Gu Weizi tried to get close to him two more steps. Now there are only about five steps left.


    "Mu Dashao, I really I will do whatever you want me to do, mu... "


    She could not help but move forward.


    That has not been the reaction of the man, finally coldly lost a sentence: "roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Get out of here? Did she hear it wrong?


    She''s so clever, so docile, how could he let her go?


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "After that, don''t go up to the second floor." His words are never allowed to be questioned by others.


    Gu Weizi opened her eyes and watched him leave from the balcony and walk to the hall on the second floor.


    She wanted to follow the past, but she didn''t dare to get too close.


    Just now, is the distance between myself and him almost less than five steps?


    It''s said that five steps is the distance between mu Da Shao and a woman, but when she saw Gu Enron walking with him, she never had this rule!


    Gu Weizi was full of grievances: "Mu Da Shao, did I do something wrong?"


    Mu Zhanbei takes out his mobile phone and dials Li Ye''s number: "please go down, Miss Gu."


    "I can go down by myself!" Gu Weizi''s eyes filled with tears.


    "But why? What did I do wrong? Mu, please give me a reason. "


    "Because," he finally turned back, staring at her face, eyes, no waves: "my woman does not like you."


    "But you promised grandma that you would take care of me all my life."


    "I only promised to keep you safe."


    If it wasn''t for grandma, she thought she had a chance to show up in his sight?


    "Don''t try to provoke the relationship between Ranran and me. I don''t want your life, but I will let you know that life is worse than death!""I''m very grateful to you Gu Weizi almost wanted to scream!


    "I didn''t stir up your relationship. Gu Enron made trouble for me. She didn''t like me. I..."


    "Then don''t show up in front of her and make her angry."


    Mu Zhanbei enters the hall and goes to his room.


    Li Ye has already gone upstairs. When Gu Weizi wants to chase her, he steps forward and stops her.


    "Miss Gu, it''s not your activity upstairs. Please go downstairs."


    "Mu Da Shao, you can''t be so unfair to me."


    Gu Weizi cried, "you promised to take care of me, I did not do anything wrong, is Gu Enron himself bullying people."


    "Qin Yidu saw it. Gu Enron pushed me to the ground. She even wanted to kick me..."


    Mu Zhanbei opens the door and slams it.


    I''m afraid not even half a word of what she said will enter his ears.


    "How can miss Gu be bullied all day long and pushed down countless times at the end of the day?"


    Li Ye wants to laugh a little, "is it Miss Gu who has the constitution of recruiting and pushing?"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as mu Zhanbei left, Gu Weizi couldn''t pretend the grievances on her face any more.


    Staring at Li Ye, she said in a deep voice, "you''d better explain this to me."


    "Am I not clear enough? Or does Miss Gu not understand people? "


    "You..."


    "Miss Gu, I don''t know many things, but I just don''t want to pay attention to them."


    "You..."


    "Today, the young master punished Miss Liu not for Miss Gu, but for Miss Liu."


    The smile of Li Ye''s lips corners is astringent, stare at her, his facial expression, also become chilly and terrible.


    "Miss six is the younger sister of the young master. I advise Miss Gu not to take herself too seriously."


    "You..." Gu Weizi was so angry that she blushed, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that


    "I don''t care what your identity is. Now, the young master asks you to go downstairs. If you don''t listen, I don''t mind throwing you down from the second floor."


    "You


    He''s really coming to her!


    Gu Weizi is very afraid. This man looks very easy to get along with when he is around Mu Da Shao.


    But now, with a calm face, he can be so terrible!


    No one around me is easy to be provoked.


    Qin Yi doesn''t know where to go. Now, how dare she provoke Li Ye?


    "I''ll remember you!"


    She stamped her foot in anger and walked quickly to the stairs.


    With the status of granddaughter of the old lady, she doesn''t need to hurt herself like before.


    After that, she is the red man around Mu Da Shao, who dares to bully her, one will not let go!

 Chapter 158

    From the moment he left Mu''s home, Gu Enron adjusted his mood.


    Some things are better if they are fully understood. Since there is no future, there is nothing to think about.


    Now, at this point, everyone knows.


    Do you want to be sentimental?


    No, she''s not being sentimental. She just doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of her previous life.


    As for Gu Weizi, as long as she dares to touch her, even if she is mu Dashao''s sister, she will not let her go.


    As soon as she entered the company, Su Xiaomi rushed over to her with an angry face.


    "However, you see, this woman is disgusting! She even called her brother Mu Da Shao and took a self portrait in Wangjiang Pavilion. Look


    Gu Enron glanced at Su Xiaomi''s mobile phone screen.


    It''s Gu Weizi''s Micro blog, saying that her good brother specially asked the cook to cook delicious dishes for her today.


    In the self portraits of Jiugongge, there are pictures of her sitting at the dining table, some in the hall, and the last ones are taken at the gate of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    It looks like a selfie, but the three words of Wangjiang pavilion are clear. Who can''t see them?


    As for the following reply, that''s interesting. A group of people said that this is not mu Dashao''s Wangjiang Pavilion?


    Some people are envious that Mu Da Shao has become her brother.


    Su Xiaomi continued to comment, but Gu Enron didn''t want to see it.


    "It''s just some trumpets. There''s nothing to see."


    It''s nothing more than looking for a group of water army to make clear what they didn''t say on the microblog.


    The most highly praised replies indicate that Wangjiang Pavilion is mu Dashao''s place. Gu Weizi and mu Dashao have dinner together. Gu Weizi is called mu Dashao''s elder brother.


    Gu Weizi''s method is still clever, his micro blog did not say clearly, vague.


    However, the analysis of the respondents is so clear that the comments of those analyses are still at the forefront.


    After you read the microblog, you can''t understand the reply that is at the front?


    In the following comments, it is true that many people are envious, even jealous.


    Of course, some people have pulled out the words Gu Enron.


    Basically, Gu Enron is so ugly. How can he bear to be admired?


    Or, major general Mu takes care of the two sisters and takes care of them all the time.


    There are also some people who call on Mu Da Shao to kick the ugly Gu An''an and be with her beautiful, gentle and kind sister.


    Of course, there are also some people who admire the popularity of Gu Weizi. However, such comments are soon submerged under the feet of the Navy.


    "But aren''t you angry? Your name is brother mu! What a shameless woman


    "They should really call him brother." Gu Enron put down his bag, opened his notebook and wanted to do something.


    "What? However, what''s the matter with you? What does that woman have to do with Mu Da Shao? "


    Su Xiaomi thought about it and immediately panicked: "Mu Dashao won''t really be with her, will he?"


    "I don''t know." Is not together, who knows, people have the obligation to tell her.


    "However, how can you have such an attitude? Mu Da Shao is your fiance


    Now, her fiance is called brother by another woman. Isn''t she upset?


    Gu Enron finally turned his head and looked at her: "did I say that my relationship with mu Dashao is not so real?"


    So, what else do you need her to do?


    Pushing the notebook away, she stood up and went to another office.


    "What about people?"


    "It''s all in there." Su Xiaomi also followed in.


    There are three people in the small office. Yang Yi is coloring and Liu Shang is drawing the line.


    Finally, he sat in the innermost corner, his hair was in a mess, his face was full of beard, his clothes were the same as he saw the day before yesterday, and his face was full of oil.


    "My God, how long have you not been back to your dorm?" Gu Enron was completely silly.


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t even look at her. Gu Enron knew that this guy was always so absorbed in his creation.


    However, compared with the one two weeks ago, Qin Zhizhou is obviously thinner now.


    People don''t look haggard, but they are really thin.


    As a boss, she seems to be too hard on employees.


    "He''s been here four days and four nights, have you forgotten? This dress is from four days ago. "


    Su Xiaomi sighed and looked helpless.


    "Look at him now. He doesn''t pay attention to people when he talks to him. He won''t have time to talk to you until he finishes painting."


    "How much did you talk today?" Gu Enron certainly knew Qin Zhizhou''s temper.


    We''ve only been together for two weeks, and we''ve all adapted.


    "Now is the third word."


    "Qin Zhizhou, you are crazy!" It''s only half a day. It''s the third word!Is he going to draw five or six words a day?


    "Because we are shortlisted in the preliminary contest!"


    Su Xiaomi originally planned to tell her the good news as soon as she came back, so as to surprise her.


    But I didn''t expect that on the way, Gu Weizi lived in Wangjiang Pavilion and called for his elder brother.


    "Shortlisted?"


    This, before those unhappy, instantly forget.


    I thought the results would come out as early as next week, but I didn''t expect to come out this weekend.


    "Qin Zhizhou is planning to finish the second season of" fire youth "in a week?"


    "Yes, the second round will be next Friday. The competition in the second round will be bigger than that in the first round."


    If the second season is finished, their competitiveness will be improved at least one level.


    Su Xiaomi opened the comic app in his mobile phone and opened the list of new books.


    "But you see, we have climbed to the third place in the list of new books. We will continue to double watch tonight, and we may be able to climb to the second place tomorrow."


    This achievement has been very good for the newcomer group like them who have nothing.


    You know, most of the people on these lists are old groups with their own fans.


    From scratch, that''s how difficult it is.


    "It''s OK. Just take your time. I believe our quality can go up."


    However, seeing that Qin Zhizhou worked so hard, Gu Enron felt a little guilty.


    Originally, the task given to him was already non-human heavy. Unexpectedly, the task he gave himself was so terrible!


    Normal people, really can''t do this speed.


    What''s more, in the case of fast speed, it can guarantee the quality without any relaxation.


    "Big guys, it''s lunch!"


    He Lingzhi came back with two big bags of food. When she saw Gu Enron, she was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that I have something to do at home today. I''ll be back in the evening? I didn''t buy your meal


    "It''s OK. I''ll have one with Ranran." Su Xiaomi said immediately.


    Gu Enron went over and helped her put things down.


    "Monitor, can you see the ranking of the results today?"


    "I can''t see the ranking, but there are a few powerful ones who go straight to the final."


    He Lingzhi was very envious, but only for a moment.


    "It''s the team of Shulei studio."


    "How can it be? Isn''t Shu Lei a judge? "


    The judges'' studio can''t be allowed to participate in the competition. There are rules for the competition.


    "She quit her job as a judge."


    He Lingzhi was also a little helpless. Shu Lei was not a judge, but she became a member of the competition. For every contestant, it was a disaster.


    "In this year''s competition, I heard that a special prize was airborne."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s an unprecedented general!"


    Su Xiaomi also came, full of excitement!


    "The team that won the special prize will be able to form an animation company with Jiang''s brilliant entertainment."

 Chapter 159

    Jiang family, the second largest family in Beiling, is second only to Mu family.


    But Mojia did not set foot in the entertainment industry, so the brilliant entertainment under Jiang''s command is the largest entertainment group in Beiling.


    Of course, there are two big groups, Dingsheng entertainment and Qinghe entertainment, which have been catching up with the glory.


    But even at the level of Dingsheng and Qinghe, these small teams can''t even think of their existence.


    Not to mention, it is the first glory in the city.


    I didn''t expect that such a brilliant entertainment group would take a fancy to the competition of these college students.


    Even if we are willing to let the shares work with these students as a team, it is magic enough.


    No wonder even Shu Lei gave up her qualification as a judge and preferred to be a contestant.


    You know, entertainment group is not just doing animation.


    Even, for the entire entertainment industry, the proportion of animation is really not heavy.


    Shu Lei before the cooperation of the animation company, in the Beiling animation circle is also ranked on the list.


    But she is only a student after all, although basically no one can surpass in the student circle, but in the whole animation industry, it is not in the top three.


    But if she can set up an animation company with brilliant this time, then she will be in the top of the animation industry in Beiling in the future.


    In a word, this is absolutely a very big and important opportunity for Shu Lei!


    What''s more, with Shu Lei''s ability, if you want to be the first, you have a 70% or 80% chance of winning.


    Unless, among these teams, there will suddenly be a super black horse.


    However, the animation industry is not small, big is not so big.


    At least what information is available in the industry will be spread quickly under normal circumstances.


    There are some powerful painters in the industry, and they have already emerged.


    This line needs precipitation, experience and popularity.


    Even if you are very strong, lack of popularity, the final, to the public vote that level, still very loss.


    "This time''s champion, is definitely Shu Lei''s team, has no suspense."


    Among these college students, Shu Lei''s level is totally different from theirs.


    In fact, among the students, there are powerful painters, but those who are famous will always be named "campus painters".


    But Shu Lei is different. She can completely leave the campus and appear in front of the public as a social painter.


    "It''s not only the first place, but also the second and third place?" Gu Enron cheers everyone up.


    As long as they can enter the top three, it is also a very good result for them.


    "Also, it''s good to get the third place. At that time, our team will gather popularity, and recruitment is not easy?"


    Su Xiaomi is still worrying about recruiting people.


    There are many painters in the society, and there are many student painters. However, after inquiring about their team, a better painter is unwilling to come because he has never heard of a name.


    This time, it''s the first step for them to become famous. We must do a good job.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Zhizhou.


    It happened that Qin Zhizhou finished the third painting and stood up.


    "Come and get something to eat." Gu Enron said.


    Qin Zhi was not polite to them at all on Monday. He went to the bathroom to come out and immediately ate with his lunch box.


    It''s rare to have time all day this weekend.


    From the early morning to now, I have finished three words. In the afternoon and evening, I can still draw three words.


    In this way, their second season will have a chance to finish in the second round.


    Gu Enron knew what he was thinking, but the intensity was really inhuman.


    "In fact, we can slow down a little bit. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Ordinary people, who don''t eat, drink or sleep all day, may not be able to draw a picture.


    He paints five or six words a day, which is really terrible.


    I''m afraid no one wants to believe it.


    Qin Zhizhou nodded, but he still ate a big meal without saying a word.


    Gu Enron knew that this guy would not listen to himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished eating, Qin Zhizhou immediately sat back in front of the computer, picked up the painting pen and continued to paint.


    Look at this, I really don''t plan to rest today.


    "Now Zhou Baobao''s hands are very precious. Monitor, if you have nothing to do, you can use chicken feet soup to make up for him."


    "No problem!"


    All that day, Gu Enron, like everyone else, stayed in the company.


    Qin Zhizhou''s painting is so fast that her script has to keep up with it. Otherwise, people will have nothing to draw after painting.


    At night, Su Xiaomi pulls Gu Enron to a corner and asks in a low voice, "don''t you go back today?"


    "Where are you going?" Gu Enron is still thinking about the next words."Of course, it''s the place of Mu Da Shao." Su Xiaomi gives her a white look. Is this guy deliberately slapping her in the face?


    "Today is the weekend, you can usually live in the dormitory, but you can''t go back at the weekend, can you?"


    "No, he''s not at home."


    Mu Dashao is now in Wangjiang Pavilion of Mu''s family. She is with Gu Weizi. What does she go back to do?


    Gu Enron admitted that he was angry at first, but later, he was really disheartened.


    She has told mu Zhanbei that Gu Weizi is not a good person.


    As for whether or not to listen, or how much to listen to, it''s Mu''s own business.


    As an agreement partner, she really has no right to interfere too much.


    "Well, don''t you go to Mu''s house to see the old lady?"


    Before Ranran has been talking about the old lady''s illness, Su Xiaomi knows that she has always been thinking about the old lady.


    Recently, it seems that I haven''t heard much about the old lady.


    Gu Enron''s eyes drooped, and his heart was slightly sad.


    She wanted to see the old lady. She wanted to see her very much, but the fleeting dislike in the old lady''s eyes last time really hurt her.


    "I''ll see her."


    She breathed and tried to convince herself that maybe the old lady was not feeling well at that time. She was wrong.


    The old lady is a kind elder. There is no need to deny her love for herself in her last life because of a temporary illusion.


    Even if she no longer dotes on herself, she is still the old lady she respects and loves.


    I feel much better when I think about it.


    "After two days, go and have a good look at her."


    ¡­¡­ These days, Gu Weizi has been living in Wangjiang Pavilion, saying that it is convenient to visit the old lady every day.


    "Young master, do you really let Gu Weizi live here all the time?"


    Li Ye is a little worried and hesitates for a long time before he says, "it seems that young lady I haven''t contacted you for a long time. "


    It should be said that the young master has not contacted the young lady for several days.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak and takes up his computer bag.


    Li Ye looked at Gu Enron''s timetable and said, "this morning, the young lady has no class."


    Muzhan North steps slightly, but soon continues to walk outside.


    Li Ye sighs silently. The young master and the young lady don''t know what''s going on these days. They really break all the connections.


    It is this woman named Gu Weizi who has been wandering in front of the young master.


    However, the old lady''s health has improved a lot recently. I don''t know if it''s due to Gu Weizi.


    Li Ye knows that as long as it is good for the old lady, the young master will do it.


    Therefore, Gu Weizi lives in Wangjiang pavilion every day and tweets every day. Even if he reports this kind of thing to the young master, the young master doesn''t care.


    But he just looks after Vichy.


    Since this woman came, the young lady didn''t care for him.


    This woman is really annoying!


    The most important thing is that the young lady doesn''t pay attention to him, and the little girl around her doesn''t want to pay attention to him, even doesn''t answer his phone.


    Alas, it''s all Gu Weizi''s fault!


    Just about to go out with the young master, Li Ye answers the phone.


    After hang up, he chased out, his eyes flickered a little excited: "young master, young lady is coming, should be to see the old lady."


    Mu Zhanbei, who was about to get on the bus, was slightly stiff. However, half a second later, he stepped up

 Chapter 160

    Gu Weizi is still with the old lady.


    Although with this old woman, it''s really not interesting at all.


    However, after two days of observation, Gu Weizi has seen the situation clearly.


    As long as she can make the old lady happy and make her better, Mu will let her stay in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    It''s said that the old lady''s own son died for mu Da Shao. Now no one is more important to Mu Da Shao than the old lady.


    Therefore, if you please the old lady, you are not afraid that you will not be caught by hand.


    Her goal now is to let Gu Enron be completely excluded from the old lady''s heart.


    The best is to let the old lady take the initiative to open her mouth and let mu Dashao and Gu Enron break their engagement.


    Then, give her to Mu Dashao


    The idea is always very good. Unfortunately, I have been with the old lady for several days. How can I not let her and Mu Da Shao get together?


    "Grandma, do you like this sea of flowers?"


    Gu Weizi pushes her slowly through the flowers.


    The maid was far behind, not close. There were only two of them.


    The old lady has been staring at Gu Weizi''s face, feeling a little trance.


    At that time, Gu Weizi was wearing a retro blue skirt, which was the style Qingqing had left in the photo before.


    At first sight, the old lady was astonished. She always felt that it was her youth.


    But why, that kind of familiar feeling, after getting along, gradually less?


    "What are you thinking, grandma? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    Gu Weizi has noticed her faults several times. In the past two days, it seems that she often does.


    Looking at her face, I was a little confused, a little confused, and a little disappointment?


    This old woman, can''t you see anything?


    "Nothing." The old lady didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt strange. At the beginning, she felt familiar. Why did she become more and more strange?


    Especially, except for the first few days, Vicky likes to wear a retro dress.


    These days, she is wearing the current fashion skirt.


    And her familiarity with Vicky seems to be due to the skirt


    "Grandma, why are you always absent-minded today?" Gu Weizi gave her a look of complaint.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief, and reluctantly regained her spirits.


    "It''s OK. Maybe grandma is not very well today."


    She turned back and waved. The maid came and pushed her.


    "Grandma is going back to have a rest. Don''t you have any classes in the afternoon? You can also have a rest and go to school early at noon. "


    Gu Weizi''s face was not so good, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the old lady.


    She looked at the maid, who nodded and pushed the old lady to the back room.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter these two days? Don''t you particularly like to be with Miss Vicky? "


    The old lady didn''t speak, as if she was thinking about something.


    The maid wanted to say something else, but the old lady suddenly raised her head and looked at the figure in the distance. She was shocked.


    The maid followed her eyes, and her face sank when she saw the girl.


    "Old lady, I''ll take you back to rest." The maid quickened her pace immediately.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But the maid didn''t listen to her at all. She still pushed her to the back room of the main house.


    "Ah Hsin, wait a minute." The old lady saw that she didn''t respond all the time and still pushed herself to go.


    She patted the armrest of the chair, a little excited, and her voice was louder: "ah Xin, stop!"


    Now, ah Xin can''t pretend he can''t hear any more, so he has to stop.


    The old lady didn''t know what was going on with the girl. Her reaction was so unusual.


    However, her mind was soon attracted by the figure in the distance.


    She stood under the tree, looking at her from a distance, I don''t know how long it has been.


    The slender figure and the shadow in her heart gradually coincided.


    At such a long distance, Gu Enron couldn''t see clearly what was on his face.


    But her features, because of the distance, became clearer.


    The facial features are so like


    "Ah Hsin, you go back first. I''ll stay here for a while."


    "Old lady!" Ah Xin stares at the girl in the distance and knows what the old lady means, but how can she let the old lady and Gu Enron be together?


    "Old lady, the doctor told you to have more rest. I''ll take you back."


    "Ah Xin, I want to..."


    "I''m responsible for your health, old lady. You can''t stay out too long."


    In order to avoid extra trouble, ah Xin didn''t even give Gu Enron a chance. He pushed the old lady and went on to the back room.


    "Ah Xin, ah Xin..."The old lady''s body is too weak, even her voice is so weak.


    But she just wanted to stay. She wanted to see her.


    Even if she thinks Gu Weizi is her granddaughter, she still wants to see Ranran.


    She hasn''t seen Ranran for a long time. She really wants to.


    Even if Ranran is not her granddaughter, she still miss her


    "Ran ran..."


    "Grandma said she didn''t want to go back. Didn''t you hear that?" Lengsu''s voice suddenly intervened.


    Before the maid could see the intruder clearly, Gu Enron pushed her out.


    An unsteady, maid unexpectedly Dong of a sit on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" She immediately got up and tried to get the wheelchair handle back.


    Gu Enron glared at her and said in a deep voice: "if you come here again, I''ll call people immediately!"


    "Just shout. You want to bully the old lady. Am I afraid of you?"


    The maid didn''t panic at all. She rushed to rob people.


    "Don''t Don''t... " The old lady was frightened. She had never seen ah Hsin so savage.


    "Ah Xin, ah Xin, I want to talk to Ran Ran, ah Xin..."


    "She''s not a good person, old lady, have you forgotten? She bullied Miss Vicky. She Ah


    With a slap, Gu Enron slapped hard, almost without any effort.


    Ah Hsin was hit and fell to the ground. For a while, he was dizzy and couldn''t get up.


    "You If you dare to hit someone, you... "


    "Ran ran..." The old lady did not expect that Gu Enron would do it.


    However, ah Xin is really strange. For a moment, she even felt imprisoned.


    "I''m the fiancee of the young master of Mu family. You are just a maid. How dare you act wild in front of me?"


    "You..." Ah Xin got up reluctantly and was about to rush over.


    But this time, Gu Enron turned passive into active, went straight over, raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Ah Hsin was beaten and cried. He scolded: "you dare to beat me, bitch! You Ah


    It was another slap. After ah Xin fell to the ground this time, he couldn''t get up for a long time, so he could only sit on the ground and cry.


    The security guard came quickly. Seeing this situation, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, a Xin is just a servant, but Gu Enron is the master of half Mu family.


    Anyway, we can''t offend her for ah Hin''s sake.


    Finally, the security guard could only see the highest ranking old lady here and asked, "old lady, what''s the matter?"


    "She..." The old lady didn''t know how to deal with it. She subconsciously looked at Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron light way: "this maidservant has a problem, drive her away immediately, forbid to return to Mu''s house forever."

 Chapter 161

    "What did you say? Are you driving me away? "


    Ah Hsin was dumbfounded.


    But soon, she got up and glared at Gu Enron with pride: "what are you doing?"


    The old lady also wants to say something. After all, ah Xin has been with her for so many years. She has some feelings.


    However, ah Hsin''s performance just now is really strange.


    In addition, she was so rude to Ranran, which made the old lady a little unhappy.


    Ah Xin doesn''t think Gu Enron has any power in Mu family.


    She looked at the old lady, calm face: "old lady, I and miss Vichy get along so well, Miss Vichy likes me very much, even if you want to drive me away, should you let Miss Vichy make a decision?"


    At the mention of Gu Weizi, the old lady did not dare to say anything.


    As long as it is Weizi like, want, in addition to north, she is willing to give her.


    The old lady was about to plead for ah Xin, but Gu Enron said coldly, "what''s Gu Weizi''s status in Mu''s family? If I want to fire a maid, I need to ask Gu Weizi''s consent? "


    "She belongs to the old lady The old lady''s favorite


    Ah Xin relies on Gu Weizi''s support behind him. Where are you afraid of Gu Enron?


    "Ran ran..." The old lady took Gu Enron''s hand and wanted to say something.


    Gu Enron was serious and said, "grandma, listen to me. This maid just behaved strangely. You can''t leave her behind."


    "Ran ran..."


    "Grandma, this time, you have to listen to me!" Gu Enron accentuated his tone.


    The old lady looked at her. Suddenly, she seemed to see Qingqing.


    When Qingqing is not happy, when she is serious, it is the same expression.


    The old lady did not speak, this appearance, is acquiesced in Gu Enron deal with this matter.


    Ah Xin said anxiously, "old lady, I''m miss Vichy''s favorite servant. If you can''t drive me away, Miss Vichy will be unhappy."


    The old lady''s fingers moved, but Gu Enron clenched her hand.


    "You," she said in a deep voice, looking at the two bodyguards, "keep an eye on her packing, and then keep an eye on her going to the housekeeper to get your commission back. After that, you can send it directly out of Mu''s house and never come back."


    "You..."


    "Yes The old lady obviously listened to Gu Enron''s words. Of course, the bodyguards didn''t dare to listen to Gu Enron''s words.


    How to say is also the young master''s fiancee, in this family, the status still has.


    Ah Xin was escorted by them and sent back to the servant''s room. On the way, he was still shouting: "old lady, old lady!"


    "Old lady, Miss Vicky will not be happy if you treat me like this! Miss Vicky will be angry! Old lady


    "Old lady..." Knowing that the old lady would not care about herself, ah Xin cried out: "Miss Vicky, Miss Vicky, help me. The old lady wants to drive me away, Miss Vicky..."


    Unfortunately, after Gu Weizi left here, she had already looked back at jiangge and couldn''t hear her call.


    After a few people went away, only the old lady and Gu Enron were left in this corner of the yard.


    Gu Enron squatted down in front of her wheelchair and looked up at her old face.


    For the last time that unpleasant memory, two people did not mention.


    "How are you? What does Abei do to you? " The old lady took her hand, and her heart broke.


    Last time, because Gu Weizi was hurt, she was anxious, and she didn''t know if she had any words to blame Ranran.


    However, it is true that she will be left behind.


    It was really urgent at that time. Now in retrospect, I feel distressed again.


    But when he was thrown down, was he wronged?


    "Grandma knows, it must not be you..."


    "It''s all over, grandma. I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    The old lady sighed and clenched her hand: "however, push grandma around."


    "Good."


    Two people walking in the shade, looking at the surrounding scenery, actually have a kind of years of good feeling.


    Along the way, no one spoke and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Weizi is like a wall between two people. She has a lot to say, but in the end, she can''t say a word.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Gu Enron suddenly said, "grandma, can I take you back?"


    After driving away a Xin, the Housekeeper will definitely arrange another servant for the old lady.


    At that time, the old lady may have to adapt for a while.


    Go back early, maybe the housekeeper has sent someone over there.


    "But will you still come to see grandma?"


    The old lady didn''t know what she was thinking, but suddenly she felt a little uneasy.


    It''s like, there''s a hunch that she won''t come back.


    Gu Enron bowed his head, his eyes a little dim.She really thought, as long as the old lady is well, this mu family, she may really seldom come here in the future.


    Too close to her is not necessarily a good thing.


    In her last life, Gu Weizi and the people behind her, almost all the people she had to deal with had something to do with her.


    And they didn''t come to a good end.


    But now, the old lady looked at her eyes, this lost tone, but she was extremely reluctant.


    "I I''ll see you from time to time. " In the end, she made a promise.


    The old lady nodded and swept away the haze of her mood just now.


    Looking up at her, he said, "however, how are you getting along with ah Bei these days?"


    "Good." Don''t even want to answer like that.


    The old lady had no doubt about him, and said with a smile, "ah Bei is a good man. No matter what, you should be well."


    "Well."


    Gu Enron sent the old lady back to the back room. As expected, the old housekeeper brought several maids in person to let the old lady choose.


    As for why Gu Enron must drive ah Xin away, the housekeeper doesn''t know and doesn''t plan to ask.


    There are at least a hundred servants in Mu''s family, one more and one less.


    For him, it''s just a matter of no concern.


    Gu Enron said goodbye to the old lady and left immediately.


    In the yard, I see Li Ye standing not far in front of me, as if waiting for someone.


    Don''t want to make any contact with Mu Da Shao''s people, Gu Enron staggers that road and goes to the gate from another road.


    Li Ye didn''t expect that in order to avoid herself, the young lady went another way.


    A Leng later, immediately chased past: "young madam! Wait a minute


    Gu Enron pursed his lower lip, cleared up his mood, and then turned back to him with a smile: "Li Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Li Ye''s attitude towards her has always been very good. Despite his status as an admirer, Gu Enron has no reason to sneer at him.


    Quarrel or something, even in the past, don''t be angry with others just because you and Mu are at odds.


    She has such a good attitude towards herself, which is unexpected to Li Ye.


    Originally thought, she and young master so make a while, will certainly give oneself facial expression to see.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell the young lady that the young master is still in Wangjiang Pavilion. Does the young lady want to have a cup of tea with the young master?"


    "No, I don''t like tea." Gu Enron refused.


    "Well, have some coffee..."


    "I''m not in the habit of drinking coffee, either."


    Gu Enron didn''t know why he was pestering him all the time, but she still remembered the last time he asked her to roll.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 162

    When Li Ye looks back at jiangge, mu Zhanbei is still sitting in the car.


    The notebook is opened on the transformed small table. It seems that he has been concentrating on his work. He doesn''t pay any attention to Li Ye''s going out to find Gu Enron.


    But Li Ye knows that the young master is indifferent on the face. In fact, he cares about the young lady very much.


    Otherwise, just now Mingming has already got on the bus and is about to leave. Why do you still stay in Wangjiang pavilion after hearing the news that the young lady is coming and pretending to work.


    Seeing Li Ye coming back alone, mu Zhanbei frowns: "where are you?"


    "The young lady said she had something else to do. She left first."


    "Didn''t you say I was just buying her a cup of tea?" He frowned more tightly.


    "Yes, I also said that I don''t like tea and coffee is OK, but the young lady said that she doesn''t like tea and doesn''t have the habit of drinking coffee."


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly opened the door and came down from above.


    Li Ye didn''t know what he was going to do. He said, "the young lady has left."


    Muzhan Beitie, with a green face, opened the driver''s door and stepped up with his long legs.


    "Young master, where are you going? Do you want to go to the company? I... "


    The sound of the accelerator is a little deafening. Li Ye looks stunned and watches the young master drive the car out.


    He It seems to have been left behind again.


    Young master, do you want to chase young lady? Since you care so much, why didn''t you wait in the yard?


    What''s the pretence?


    Muzhan North all the way calm face, the car out of Wangjiang Pavilion, slowly toward the gate.


    Mu family is too big, this wench also not necessarily already walked out the gate.


    Sure enough, she waited at the gate for a long time before she came out slowly.


    Gu Enron didn''t seem to see the car parked on one side, and of course he didn''t notice who was in the car.


    Mu family is really big. When she came out of the main house, she was out of breath.


    I was driven away by Mu Da Shao before. Now if I go to the garage and ask the driver to deliver it, it seems to be a bit shameful.


    So, although she knew that Mu''s villa was built in the middle of the mountain, she had to be determined to go on.


    Next time, be sure to get a driver''s license and drive by yourself.


    Just walked out of the gate not far behind a low-key luxury car.


    Squeak, unexpectedly stopped beside her.


    Isn''t this the luxury car just parked at the door?


    Gu Enron narrowed his eyes and looked at the slowly falling window.


    Muzhan north?


    Her eyes were filled with precaution and alienation.


    Mu Zhanbei is still stung by her cold eyes. A few days have passed. How is her life?


    I have been deliberately not inquiring about her information, but I can''t help wondering what she has done and who she is with.


    I thought she would call back at least a few times to report her situation at school.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, there was no phone call.


    "This is the middle of the mountain. Are you going to walk like this?" He asked, trying to maintain an expressionless iceberg face.


    "Never mind, I can go." Gu Enron made a light response.


    "Two hours, would you like to go?"


    The girl is still angry with him!


    "Isn''t there a class in the afternoon?"


    "There may be a taxi passing by later. I have classes in the afternoon, but I will take a taxi without any trouble."


    "There won''t be a taxi on this road at all. How long will it last?"


    Gu Enron''s heart was blocked, and he immediately walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, completely ignored his existence! Don''t even say hello, just walk away!


    This woman, eat bear heart leopard gall?


    Mu Zhanbei has never been left behind so impolitely in his whole life. This is a provocation!


    He was angry. What was more irritating was that he didn''t even want to think about it. He drove up again.


    "You want to tear my face in front of my family?"


    "There are no Mujia people here?" Gu Enron didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Last time I wanted to do that to her, and then I told her to go away. Now, she is not angry. She just asks for no more entanglement with him.


    He thought he didn''t see her. What''s the point of chasing her all the way?


    "Here, it''s still Mu''s territory." Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to make trouble with her, "get in the car."


    She didn''t speak, he didn''t care, he said: "if you remember the agreement between us."


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and finally stopped.


    Go outside the back seat, open the door and step up.


    Still don''t want to sit with him!


    The man has gas in his heart, but she seldom finally does not resist and gets on his car. At this moment, she doesn''t want to break the peace.It''s just a little girl''s temper. He''s a big man. Can he have the same opinion with her?


    The car is in the middle of the mountain road, driving slowly down the mountain.


    Muzhan North even deliberately slowed down the speed, let the car on the road slowly.


    However, the atmosphere in the car has always been a little heavy.


    Occasionally from the rearview mirror to see her one eye, this girl is just side head, concentrate on looking at the scenery outside.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t mean to talk to him at all.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you have a word to tell him?


    After a few minutes, mu Zhanbei finally could not help but break the calm: "when will you move back?"


    "Do you want me to move back?" Her tone is a little stiff, "isn''t mu Dashao asking me to get away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s said that women have a small mind, and mu Zhanbei has finally realized it in person.


    It''s been such a long time. Why do you keep it in mind?


    He pursed his lower lip, trying to make his tone sound colder: "it''s just A slip of the tongue. "


    "It turns out that there are some slip of the tongue in Mu''s life?" Oh, this slip of tongue is really hurtful.


    Mu Zhan North Mou color slightly jumped next, this wench, now whole body take thorn same, really not easy to get along with.


    However, it was really hard for him to continue this stalemate.


    It''s been several days. He doesn''t know how she is at school.


    However, my life is a bit of a mess.


    I can''t sleep at night. I even prefer to work all night until I am too sleepy to open my eyes.


    But every time as long as you close your eyes, you will think of her two tears sliding down from the corner of your eyes.


    The girl didn''t like to cry, but she cried under him.


    Did her behavior that day really hurt her?


    "That day..."


    "Mu Da Shao, just put me down at the intersection in front of me. If there is a bus, you can go back to school directly."


    Gu Enron interrupted him and pointed to the intersection in front of him.


    Muzhan North suddenly a burst of gas, when the car has been driven to the road?


    If I had known, I should have driven more slowly.


    "Well." He answered faintly, but when he passed the intersection, he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "How much do you like Gu Enron was stunned. He had already agreed to put her down at the intersection?


    What does this guy want to do?


    "Well, you can put me down on the road ahead."


    "By the way, take you to school."


    "No, I can..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry

 Chapter 163

    As if half a century had passed.


    In the car, it was so quiet that the sound of a needle landing could be heard.


    Mu Zhan north that sorry, let Gu Enron moment silence.


    Breathing, gradually a bit chaotic, I do not know is still angry, or, because of such an apology, completely let go.


    She found herself a bit cheap.


    This man, a little bit better to her, those things he had done to hurt himself, she actually forgot.


    However, how can it be so cheap all the time?


    But now, she can''t be angry.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    Gu Enron raised his eyes and found that it was not a good place to park at all. There seemed to be no bus stop around.


    "Something seems to have happened." Mu Zhanbei turns off the car and opens the window to let her breathe.


    "You''ll have a rest here. I''ll be right back."


    "What happened?" Mu Zhanbei''s voice was a little serious, which made Gu Enron serious.


    "It''s OK. Stay in the car and don''t come down."


    Mu Zhanbei gives her the key and gets off the car.


    After he got out of the car, Gu Enron saw clearly what was going on ahead.


    Isn''t this the place Mu bought before? To invest in real estate.


    Because the location is very large, this matter has been busy in the economic channel for a long time.


    However, this is Mu''s business. Gu Enron has been around mu Zhanbei for such a long time, and he knows that this business is not Mu''s business.


    But now, it doesn''t look good.


    A group of people gathered on the construction site. Is this a riot?


    "It''s Mu Da Shao! Young master of Mu family


    Finally, someone saw the Mozhan North in the past.


    Those who surrounded the site manager immediately shifted their target and flocked to the north of muzhan.


    "You forced us to demolish, you are too much!"


    "That is, our ancestral house is not willing to sell, but you cut off water and electricity, forcing us to leave!"


    "Didn''t you say that we would talk about it slowly? Why cut off water and electricity? You profiteers


    More and more people gathered around. The manager of the construction site saw that it was mu Dashao. He was so scared that he let the workers go to protect the young master.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhanbei''s face sank, his voice was cold and dignified.


    These villagers, who were still making a lot of noise just now, were miraculously quiet.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on the site manager.


    "People have not moved away, why cut off water and electricity?"


    "This..." The manager looks embarrassed. He just carries out the instructions.


    "They don''t want to move, they have already negotiated a good price, and they temporarily back out..."


    "Nonsense! You''re the ones who are going back on their words


    "That''s to say, it was originally agreed that each family would share a settlement fee, but today it is said that the settlement fee has been cancelled!"


    "Yes! You Mujia people have said that the settlement fee for each household is at least 100000 yuan per person. "


    "We believe in your Mu family, but you cheat people!"


    "Didn''t you sign the agreement?" Muzhan north stands in the crowd.


    Although the crowd was noisy, he stood in it like a king.


    We consciously keep the distance from him. No one dares to get close to him.


    "The agreement said 100000, but you said 100000 per head! We all believe that you say you don''t need to change, that the Mu family has a great career and can''t cheat people! "


    "That is, we all believe it was said by the young master of your Mu family!"


    "The Mu family is cheating! The young master of the Mu family is a liar


    Gradually, the crowd began to surge again. The more we thought about it, the more excited we were.


    Those people gradually surrounded the north of muzhan.


    "Young master, I will take care of this. You go back first." The manager was terrified.


    If the young master has an accident here, he will not want this job.


    He said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, we are still discussing this matter? I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "What to discuss? You have already started the construction. Will you discuss with us? "


    "Mujia, return our money, return our money!"


    "My mother was so angry that she was admitted to the hospital. It was all caused by your Mu family. Pay back the money!"


    "The Mu family is not trustworthy. The young masters of the Mu family are all bad people!"


    "Yes! You are all bad people


    I don''t know who grabbed a small stone and smashed it at muzhan north.


    "Look out!" Gu Enron, who was sitting in the car, was shocked. He immediately opened the door and ran over.


    "Be careful, don''t fight!""What are you doing down here?" Mu Zhanbei''s face sank. He rushed through the crowd and walked to her quickly.


    Unexpectedly, when he came out of the crowd, he accidentally knocked down an old man.


    All of a sudden, everyone was so excited that the shouting Mu Da Shao hurt people.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, I suddenly grab a brick and smash it to the north of muzhan.


    Mu Zhan North a wrong step forced to open, the brick fell in Gu Enron feet not far away, scared her all over a soft.


    God, these people use violence!


    "Mu Da Shao, be careful!"


    Another piece turned and hit him! Gu Enron didn''t even think about it and ran to him as fast as he could.


    "That''s a woman who admires you! It''s Mu Da Shao''s car


    "They''ve made so much dirty money, all for women and cars, these unscrupulous businessmen!"


    "It''s shameless to earn people''s hard-earned money!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Call of a, this time, the brick unexpectedly isn''t toward Mu Zhan North smash, but, smash to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron was still running. When the bricks came, she couldn''t stop.


    Want to hide, but it''s too late.


    "I''m very grateful to you


    She put her hands around her head and couldn''t stop.


    Bang, hit the man''s arms.


    His slender body was almost knocked out.


    The big palms fell on her arms and pulled her back and into her arms.


    The brick didn''t hit her just now, and the expected pain didn''t come.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, looked up, but suddenly saw a piece of scarlet!


    "I''m very grateful to you For a moment, Gu Enron was scared out of his wits!


    He''s hurt! Is that the brick? It hit him on the forehead!


    "Don''t make trouble! Don''t make any noise! You''re breaking the law! Don''t make any noise


    The manager with people, quickly stopped those people.


    Not far away, a few cars suddenly stop. A dozen men in black shirts and trousers know that the well-trained men get out of the car and surround mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron.


    "How are you, mu Dashao? Don''t scare me


    Gu Enron raised his hand, wanted to touch his wound, but did not dare.


    She was so flustered that she cried out, "come on, come on! The young master is injured! Come and help


    Mu Zhanbei still hugs her tightly in his arms and completely wraps her with his body, just in case those people want to smash bricks on her.


    But his tall body slightly shakes, just that turn head to hit to come over, obviously hurt him not lightly!


    Now, he could hardly stand, but he still held her tightly subconsciously!


    Gu Enron was very sad. Seeing the figure coming down from another car, he said, "Li Ye, mu Dashao is injured. Send him to the hospital quickly!"

 Chapter 164

    Li Ye is almost frightened by the bloodstain on mu Zhanbei''s face.


    Want to help him on the bus, the young master has been holding Gu Enron tightly, still using his body to protect her in his arms.


    "Young lady, you have to see him on the bus yourself." Li Ye says quickly.


    Gu Enron supports mu Zhanbei. He has never seen Mu Da Shao''s embarrassed side. Looking at the blood on his face, his heart is broken.


    "Mu Dashao, let''s get on the bus first, OK?"


    Mu Zhanbei finally got on the bus with her help.


    When the car door is closed by Li Ye, he says in a deep voice: "don''t hurt people!"


    "Yes, young master!" Li Ye immediately orders to go down, not to hurt the residents.


    "They called the police and the police will be here soon."


    Gu Enron drew a tissue and carefully wiped the blood on his face.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll take care of it. You have to go to the hospital first now!"


    There''s so much blood. I can''t wipe it off!


    A stream of blood, as if directly poured into her heart that way.


    It hurts! Pain in the heart spread, wish this injury on their own body!


    From the car dark grid out of the medicine box, Gu Enron with gauze, with force on the forehead of Mozhan north.


    Mu Zhanbei frowned and saw her clothes stained with her own blood. He was about to wipe the blood off her clothes.


    Gu Enron thought that he hurt him, so he hurried to the past and breathed carefully.


    "No, it won''t hurt soon! When you get to the hospital right away, it won''t hurt. "


    He didn''t speak. The soft breath of the girl was blowing on his forehead. It seemed that the tight feeling on his forehead was really not so serious.


    "It doesn''t hurt, does it? Don''t be afraid. You can get to the hospital right away. "


    Li Ye doesn''t know what the young master''s injury is like. He drives fast all the time.


    A sharp turn, or staring at Gu Enron to see Mu Zhan North slightly, Gu Enron immediately scared tightly embrace him.


    She looks up at Li Ye. She is anxious and distressed!


    "If he hurts his head, he will feel a little dizzy. Drive steadily!"


    Dizzy?


    The man''s eyes were deep. At the moment when she looked back at herself, she really closed her eyes.


    "He''s going to faint!" Gu Enron was frightened and said in a hurry: "Li Ye, be careful!"


    "I know! I know! " my god! The young master is going to faint! It''s horrible!


    The young master is the kind of tough existence who won''t blink even after being stabbed. How can he be hit by a brick now and be afraid of pain and dizzy?


    Is this brick more powerful than a bullet?


    Gu Enron where think so much, see Mu Zhan North close an eye, immediately stretch out a hand to embrace him in the bosom.


    The man also naturally fell in her arms.


    The girl''s soft body is right in front of him. What she smells at the tip of her nose is not the smell of blood, but the unique fragrance of her body.


    Just now, they were still in the cold war. She didn''t care about herself. She didn''t even want to pay attention.


    But now, she was so nervous, holding him tightly, one hand pressing his wound, the other hand gently patting his back.


    Sometimes, her hand would scratch his face and wipe the blood off his face.


    This girl, even the fingers are soft, fingertips across his face, so gentle, so lovely


    Mu Zhanbei could not help holding her hand.


    "I''m very grateful to you Gu Enron was startled by his sudden action.


    Didn''t he faint already? How to hold her hand suddenly, still hold so heavy!


    Mu Zhanbei immediately realized that he should still be in a faint state.


    It seems that this action is really a little revealing.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at her. His voice was a little hoarse and dry: "you still have classes in the afternoon."


    Gu Enron was so sad that he wanted to hold him tightly.


    She bit her lower lip and her chin tightened slightly. She was so sad that she almost cried.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first and see what the doctor says."


    Injury in the frontal horn, although it seems that the wound is not very big, but, after all, the injury is the head!


    Head injury, can be big or small, if leave sequela how to do?


    "How are you feeling now?" Gu Enron held his face, trying to see the look on his face clearly.


    But even if Mu was injured, his face was as cold as a glacier.


    There was no expression on his face except the frown.


    Gu Enron wants to stretch out his hand and rub his eyebrows open. Then he remembers that his hand has been held by him all the time.


    I want to draw my hand back, but at this moment, I can''t bear it.


    He was injured in order to save her. If it wasn''t for mu Da Shao''s protection, now the injured person would be her!Clearly still quarrel, why do you care about her?


    He is mu Da Shao. How can he get hurt for others


    "Li Ye, why hasn''t the hospital arrived yet?" The blood on the wound keeps flowing out, but it can''t stop. If it flows down like this, will it drain all his blood?


    "It''s coming, young lady. It''s just ahead."


    Before Li ye went in, someone had already said hello to the doctor in the hospital.


    So as soon as the car was parked in the garage, doctors and nurses poured in.


    Everyone was in a hurry, holding mu Zhanbei on the mobile bed and rushing to the elevator.


    Because Mu Da Shao has been holding Gu Enron''s hand, she can only follow the bedside, together with doctors and nurses, injured the operating room on the tenth floor through the elevator.


    The bed is pushed to the door of the operating room, but mu Zhanbei still holds Gu Enron''s hand tightly and says nothing.


    He half closed his eyes, expressionless face, no one knows, Mu little now consciousness is still awake.


    But he just won''t let go. What should he do?


    Gu Enron tried to earn several times, but mu Da Shao''s strength was so great that he couldn''t earn at all!


    "Mu Dashao, your wound needs to be dealt with immediately. Let me go first."


    He just won''t let go, no matter what they say, it''s useless.


    "Young master, the young lady will not leave. She will be waiting for you all the time."


    Li Ye is also in a hurry. Although the young master''s wound doesn''t look very serious, if it hurts his head, what should he do if he really has sequelae?


    Young master''s brain is priceless. If it''s broken, how many people will suffer?


    "Young master..."


    "And Are you angry? " Mu Zhanbei suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Gu Enron.


    "Don''t be angry! Really? I''m not angry! "


    At this time, how can you still think about that? Now, of course, his body is the most important!


    He seemed to have some difficulty in speaking, and his voice was very hoarse: "move back?"


    "Move! As long as it''s OK, move back immediately, OK? Let the doctor treat the wound for you first! Please


    Gu Enron is really going crazy. The blood on his wound is still flowing. How can he talk to her about such irrelevant things?


    As long as he gets better, what are you angry with?


    The past is gone. Who is willing to be angry with him?


    "Tonight Just move. "


    "Well, I''ll move back tonight. I''ll move!" Now no matter what Mu asks for, she agrees.


    As long as he obediently let the doctor examine him, she can promise anything else!


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhanbei still clenched her hand and said in a dumb voice: "in the afternoon There are lessons

 Chapter 165

    Because of Mu Zhanbei''s insistence, Gu Enron had to go back to school first.


    If she doesn''t agree, the man really doesn''t want to clean up his wounds.


    Li Ye takes Gu Enron to the car, watches the car drive away, and then rushes back to the operating room.


    No, the doctor told him there was no need for surgery.


    In the medical room outside the operating room, the doctor is still suturing the wound for mu Zhanbei, but the injured patient has sat up and turned over the news on his mobile phone.


    What about the patient who was so injured that he couldn''t walk and was still in a semi coma?


    Why are you so energetic now that you don''t need anesthetics for sewing needles, and you can watch your mobile phone while sewing needles?


    "Are you sure you sent them off?" Seeing Li ye enter the door, mu Zhanbei asks.


    "Send, send away." Li Ye still can''t react.


    But look at the young master''s eyes again. Just now, they are always cold and sharp!


    All of a sudden, he seemed to understand something.


    The young master says that he wants to send his wife to the car in person. Li Ye thinks that the young master is worried.


    Unexpectedly, I''m afraid that the young lady will return!


    Is it the young master who has been doing everything just now Acting?


    And mu Zhanbei, the next instruction, let Li Ye thoroughly understand, just all, really is false.


    "Let''s investigate why the settlement fee of 100000 yuan per person becomes 100000 yuan per household."


    "Who is dealing with this project?"


    "Don''t disturb the person who took over the project for the time being. Don''t let him know that our people are checking."


    "Let''s go to the police station. Don''t embarrass the residents. However, it''s obvious that someone is making trouble inside. Find them out!"


    Li Ye is so stupid that he can hardly remember what the young master said.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Zhanbei cast his chilly eyes in the past.


    "No, no problem. Deal with it right away." Li Ye says.


    I have been with the young master for so many years, but I didn''t find that the young master has such a strong ability!


    This acting skill, even he was cheated!


    As soon as the young lady left, he immediately recovered his usual calm and resolute attitude.


    This is his young master. How can a small brick make him so vulnerable?


    Finally, all the doubts were completely solved.


    "Well, young master, where is the medical record Should we change it a little bit? "


    Now the young master seems to have no problem. After class, the young lady must be in a hurry.


    At that time, I''m afraid the young master can''t play any more.


    Thinking about it, Li Ye said, "well, how about a concussion?"


    Mu Zhan North Mou color is tiny heavy, thought, then light way: "go to finance there to get bonus."


    "Deling! Take care of all this, and go right away! "


    Li Ye is so excited that he is about to fly. Does he feel that his life is still at its peak?


    "Doctor, do you know what to do?"


    "I know, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron didn''t want to go back to school. Although he had lessons, he was so hurt that he couldn''t afford to go?


    However, the guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He is so stubborn that he has to send her to the car in person.


    Although I went back to class, I was absent-minded for the whole two classes.


    Even what the teacher said, basically did not listen to a few words.


    I don''t know what''s going on with mu Dashao. I call Li Ye and say that he''s still in the operation.


    Just hurt forehead, how can you need to do so long operation?


    Is there any other wound?


    As soon as she finished class, she ran out of school.


    Li Ye said that he had prepared a car for her. Sure enough, he saw it when he went out the back door.


    All the way from school to the hospital, she made countless phone calls to Li Ye. Li Ye was still saying that. He came out, but he was not in good spirits.


    At the hospital, Li Ye is waiting in the parking garage.


    See Gu Enron down, he immediately welcomed the past: "young lady, you can count."


    "How''s it going? How is he now? " Gu Enron got out of the car and walked quickly to the elevator with him.


    "It doesn''t look like much, but I''m always in a bad mood."


    Li Ye carefully ponders his words: "the most important thing is that the young master doesn''t like the care of others. He doesn''t want to take medicine or give an injection..."


    It''s a fact. Originally, it was supposed to be anti-inflammatory, but the young master didn''t want to.


    The young master hates injections. The whole Mu family knows about it.


    Li Ye took the opportunity to complain: "the nurse wanted to give him an injection, but he almost didn''t cry."


    "How can Mu Da Shao curse people?""Er..." It seems that what he said is a little exaggerated. Li Ye quickly changed his words and said, "the young master doesn''t need to swear. If he stares at others, the little girl will almost cry."


    It''s possible that Mu Da Shao''s eyes are really scary sometimes.


    But "Didn''t you say that after he came out, he was not in good spirits and often felt dizzy? How can you scare bad people? "


    "Er..." Did he say that?


    Li Ye patted his head and quickly explained: "well, his spirit is strange, sometimes good, sometimes bad, most of the time, just a little dizzy and uncomfortable."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious. I''ll show you now."


    The next thing, or leave it to the young master? He is really not good at cheating ignorant girls.


    When walking into the elevator, he quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to someone: "young lady is coming up."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, mu Fengjin stares at the man who is sitting on the bed and is busy with his notebook.


    "This project is done by Lao Wu, but he is always cautious and fair. He can''t do anything that damages the interests of Mu family."


    Although mu Fengjin and the five younger brothers have never had much contact, mu wushao and mu peitang have always performed well.


    It''s not his style to make such a mess.


    "I''m afraid that someone has taken advantage of the middle link, and the fifth person may not know."


    "Whether he knows it or not, he has to deal with it himself."


    Under the sound of mobile phone news, mu Zhanbei took it up and immediately pushed the notebook away.


    Outside, Li Ye''s voice came from afar: "young lady, the young master doesn''t even want to take medicine. You have to persuade him."


    Mu Fengjin a little surprised, this is Gu Enron to it?


    Looking back, I saw that mu Dashao, who was just sitting on the hospital bed, was calm and calm, discussing things with himself. Now he was lying on the bed, looking dizzy.


    Before mu Fengjin has time to think about anything, Li Ye has knocked on the door of the ward: "young master, young lady is here."


    There is no response inside. After looking at Enron, Li Ye gently pushes the door open.


    Gu Enron didn''t expect mu Fengjin to be there. He was about to say hello, but he saw the man lying on the bed.


    "How are you, Mr. mu?" Seeing that he was lying on the bed, Gu Enron was still thinking about other people.


    He quickly walked over and squatted down beside the hospital bed, carefully looking at his pale face because of the injury.


    Mu Zhan North slightly opened eyes, light saw her one eye.


    This appearance, unexpectedly is a pair of unconsciousness appearance!


    Gu Enron is worried and stares back at Li Ye: "doesn''t he say he is much better? How could that be? "

 Chapter 166

    Li Ye is a little silly. He can''t explain why.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Who knows how sick the young master is?


    He thought what he said was serious enough. Who knows, when he came in, it seemed that it was more serious.


    Mu Zhanbei looked at them, but he didn''t show much weakness.


    But a man like him usually looks like a god of war.


    Now the God of war is lying on the bed, two eyes without God, even if a word does not say, can also make people feel distressed.


    Gu Enron doesn''t care about Li Ye. He reaches out his hand and probes into mu Zhanbei''s forehead.


    She was relieved that the temperature was normal.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word but just looked at himself, she asked softly, "how do you feel? How are you doing? "


    "Dizzy." It is said that he is now "concussion", so this word should be the best response.


    Li Ye looks at mu Fengjin and whispers, "well, third young master, why don''t we go out first?"


    Mu Fengjin stares at mu Zhanbei on the bed and Gu Enron sitting beside the bed, saying nothing.


    He had never seen such a side of big brother. For a woman, he was willing to put down his body.


    That cold and arrogant breath, in Gu Enron walked in that moment, completely disappeared.


    In fact, he was a little unhappy, but he couldn''t find out what big brother had done.


    There''s no reason to tear it down.


    What''s more, big brother doesn''t need to pretend at all. He just needs to let his cold breath converge a little, which is enough to make women feel distressed.


    Mu Fengjin''s eyes turn around Gu Enron again, then turn around and walk out of the ward.


    Li Ye goes out with him: "third young master, did you drive here by yourself?"


    Mu Fengjin stopped at one end of the corridor and looked back at him.


    When he stares at him like this, Li Ye feels numb.


    I didn''t expect that the third young master''s eyes could be so cold. I didn''t notice it before.


    "Third, third young master, do you have something to say?"


    "Why did big brother get hurt?" Just a few residents, a few bricks can make him hurt? It''s impossible!


    Li Ye knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth, he can''t hide it.


    He hesitated for a while before he said honestly, "it''s for Save the young lady. "


    It''s the woman again!


    For her, the elder brother has taken risks for three times and four times. She is like a cancer, which will endanger the elder brother''s life at any time.


    "Third young master, this matter has nothing to do with the young lady."


    Seeing that the third young master is cold, Li Ye knows that things are not good.


    The last time those people took Su Xiaomi away, they wanted to stop the engagement between the young master and the young lady. In fact, the third young master asked people to do it.


    The third young master just wanted to prevent the eldest young master from getting engaged to the ugly third young lady of Gu family, but he didn''t want to do anything to Su Xiaomi or Gu Enron.


    It''s just that after the people themselves brought Su Xiaomi to the island, they started to see.


    However, it can be said that the third young master did not like Gu Enron and the first young master together.


    "Big brother really likes Gu Enron so much?"


    In order to Gu Enron injured, it is not once or twice.


    Now it''s just a head injury. When did it become a fatal injury.


    He even offended the people of Paradise Island for the sake of this woman.


    Everyone knows that the boss of Paradise Island is a lunatic when he is crazy!


    Now people in Paradise Island have been looking for opportunities to revenge mu Dashao. Isn''t it Gu Enron''s fault?


    "Third young master, young lady is young master''s fiancee, fiancee is in danger, young master should save people naturally."


    "I just asked you if he really liked Gu Enron."


    In fact, after seeing elder brother''s performance just now, mu Fengjin already had the answer in her heart.


    Maybe even the elder brother himself didn''t find out that he was too attentive to that woman!


    "Do you know how many enemies elder brother has in Beiling?"


    Mu Fengjin stares at Li Ye and hums coldly: "at this time, if people know that he has a woman who cares, what do you think those people will do?"


    Li Ye opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    In fact, he knew that even when the young master jumped into the sea last time in order to save Gu''an, he had a bad premonition.


    If one day, the enemy of the young master uses the young lady to deal with the young master, then for the sake of the young lady, can the young master not even die?


    "Since you know that such a woman is a time bomb beside big brother, do you still connive?"


    Mu Fengjin glanced at him, turned and walked away, leaving him a cold figure.


    Li Ye grabs his head and is wronged.Third young master''s words are reasonable, but is it a little innocent to blame him?


    Where is he conniving? He''s just following orders!


    However, it is true that the young master often takes risks for the sake of his wife.


    What should we do about this kind of thing? Alas


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Gu Enron helped mu Zhanbei to sit up.


    Seeing the wound on his forehead, Gu Enron couldn''t help blaming himself again.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    "Not angry?" Man''s voice is very low, also hoarse, it sounds heartbreaking.


    Gu Enron shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not angry."


    "Going home?"


    Gu Enron looked up at him, but mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he was looking at. He didn''t seem to care much about this question, as if he just asked casually.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    This weekend is the second round and their team is really busy now.


    After today''s class, everyone immediately went back to the office and continued their creation.


    She was the only one to sneak away.


    Originally, she planned to see mu Dashao. If he was ok, she would go back to the office and continue to write scripts.


    But now, he seems to be OK, also seems to have something Gu Enron is a little tangled.


    She even considered whether to go home or not.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly raised his hand and pressed his long finger on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron startled, hurriedly to help him, "is the head began to hurt?"


    He didn''t talk. He didn''t want to talk to her.


    "I''ll let the doctor show you."


    "No!" He lifted the quilt and tried to get out of bed.


    Gu Enron immediately went over and held his arm.


    "The doctor said you have a slight concussion, and you will feel dizzy at any time. Be careful."


    "I''m fine." Muzhan North sat by the bed, cold appearance, peacetime no difference.


    "If you have something to do, let Li ye take you back to school."


    "I Come back later. " She does have something to do, but how can she go now.


    The man''s face sank in an instant.


    As expected, she still wants to go back to school. Didn''t she agree to go home with him?


    He gently pushed her hand: "I can do it myself."


    The cold Mu is really not easy to get along with. If it wasn''t for his injury, Gu Enron probably didn''t dare to get too close.


    "What are you going to do?" She did not dare to hold it, but she did not dare to walk away.


    "The doctor told you to have more rest. It''s nothing. Don''t get out of bed."


    Muzhan north still stood up, but at the moment of standing up, his tall body shook slightly.

 Chapter 167

    Always like a big tree, Mu Da Shao, who sheltered everyone from the wind and rain, almost fell down!


    Gu Enron was not directly scared to death, which shows that he has a super strong bearing capacity.


    She immediately went over and held mu Zhanbei''s shoulder, sweating.


    "I''ll go home with you at night! I''m not going back to school! You tell me what you want to do? "


    Mu Zhanbei really didn''t mean it this time. After he was injured, he didn''t even hang his needle.


    After sitting on the bed for so long, I suddenly want to come down. My head is really dizzy.


    However, the dizziness was only a flash away, now, people completely lost their spirit.


    But he was dizzy just now. Without saying anything, the girl agreed to go home with him?


    As if, occasionally "dizzy", there is nothing bad.


    "Go to the bathroom." He said faintly.


    Gu Enron helped him and stood up slowly: "I''ll go with you."


    He nodded and said nothing.


    This time, although she could walk, she still put half of her weight on her shoulder.


    Soon Mu found that the more vulnerable she was, the more considerate she was.


    Therefore, he simply "fragile" to the end.


    After entering the bathroom, I didn''t do it, just holding the washing table, which was a bit out of my ability.


    "Mu Dashao, you Don''t you have to go to the bathroom? "


    How come after you come in, you hold the sink, but you don''t move at all?


    She originally wanted to go out and guard him outside the door, but mu Da Shao''s appearance made her uneasy at all.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Well." He answered, but still did not move, just holding the sink, closed his eyes.


    "Are you dizzy again?"


    "Well."


    Gu Enron breathed a long breath, Mu Da Shao now this situation, won''t faint even the toilet can''t go on?


    So she Does she have to help him?


    But, how to help? To solve the problem, we have to You have to take off your pants.


    "Mu Da Shao, hold Do you feel bad? "


    "Well." Very straightforward answer, can come here, is not because of suffocating?


    "I''ll help you."


    The little girl finally gave in to her conscience, helped him to the toilet and let his hand stand on the wall.


    After that, she squatted down in front of him and looked at his waistband. She was worried again.


    Do you really want to untie him? But then What a shame.


    "It''s hard!" The voice of men''s impatience spilled from the top of their heads.


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled and his long finger pulled at his waist.


    She really untied the belt, as long as Just pull his pants down one more time


    But if you really pull your pants down, you will have to face the situation What should I do?


    But he said, it''s hard


    Gu Enron bit his lip and finally closed his eyes. He grabbed the waist of Mu Zhanbei''s medical suit and was about to pull it down


    All of a sudden, the palm fell on the back of her hand and held her hand gently.


    He looked down at her, eyes color flashing, fundus, a bright, smile.


    "Little girl, do you want to take advantage of me when I''m sick?"


    "I, I didn''t." Gu Enron raised his head and ran his eyes into the deepest part of his eyes.


    The smile made her heart thump, as if she had been hit by something.


    Mu Da Shao, who doesn''t like to laugh, is really charming when he laughs


    "No?" Mu Zhan North pick eyebrow, looking down at her palm pressed position: "then what are you doing now?"


    "I..." What''s under the palm of your hand? It''s like Can move


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­ When Li Ye hears the scream, Gu Enron just comes out of the bathroom.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter? Is it young master... "


    "He''s fine! He... " Gu Enron wanted to look back, but he didn''t dare. He could only guard outside the door, and his eyes didn''t dare to look around.


    "He just Just going to the bathroom. "


    Is it really OK? So what did she just scream for?


    Also, is this face a little bit too weird red? It''s like bleeding.


    "Young master..."


    "Do I need so many people when I go to the bathroom?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s tall figure appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    Gu Enron was in a panic. He was afraid that he would fall down when he walked. He quickly turned back to support him.


    Li Ye stopped looking and coughed softly: "well, the doctor said, if you can Well, hang two bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs. "


    A man''s breath suddenly cools. Li Ye subconsciously steps back and away from him.Li ye would not have dared to mention it if the young lady had not been here.


    In the afternoon, the doctor came to persuade him several times. For the last time, he was scared to escape from the ward by the young master''s cold eyes.


    But the doctor has been looking for him in private, young master this wound, really have to anti-inflammatory, otherwise, it is easy to be infected.


    Staring at the young master''s sharp eyes, Li Ye looks at Gu Enron and whispers: "the doctor has been urging him. It''s time for him to hang water."


    "You can go away!" The voice of muzhan north is chilly, like a cold sword.


    Li Ye subconsciously retreats two steps behind him. The door is not far away. He thinks that as long as there''s something wrong, just run away!


    "Why not lift the water?" Gu Enron supported mu Zhanbei.


    Although he is full of suffocating cold breath, but this cold is not directed at himself, so Gu Enron didn''t feel so terrible.


    "I''m fine." Muzhan North hummed.


    Li Ye is not afraid of death. He lowers his head and says in a low voice: "I think the young lady still has a lot to do. Young master, if you are really OK, then Let the young lady go back to work. "


    Mu Zhanbei really wants to tear this guy down. It''s deliberately tearing him down!


    Good! Good job! Who gave him the guts!


    Li Ye knows that he stepped on the tiger''s tail, but it''s not for the sake of the young master, OK?


    He looked at Gu Enron with a look of prayer, then immediately retreated to the door: "young lady, you can do it by yourself."


    Whoosh, it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Enron was a little helpless. She helped mu Zhanbei to the bed and sat down. She stood up and looked down at him.


    "Besides not willing to hang water, didn''t you even take medicine?"


    He didn''t speak.


    Gu Enron knew that this guy was hard to serve.


    Can suffer so serious injury, still have slight concussion, how can not give an injection not to take medicine?


    She turned and rang the call bell. Within ten seconds, the doctor came in a hurry.


    "Mu Da Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you just give him water? And what about the medicine? "


    "That..." The doctor took a furtive look at mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face sank, and he was about to frighten the fearless guy away with his eyes.


    The woman beside him said in a cold voice: "if you scare him again, I will go back to school and leave you alone!"


    As Li Ye reminded me just now, since it''s OK, she will go back to school.


    Although it''s still a little hard to figure out why this guy wants to stay around and wait on him. Isn''t Gu Weizi already around him?


    But now she does feel that he''s hurt and needs to be himself.


    So, no matter he goes back to school, it seems, it''s also a good way to threaten.

 Chapter 168

    When the doctors and nurses brought in the injection water and medicine, they lowered their heads in the whole process and did not dare to look up.


    When the nurse got close to the water with the needle, her fingers were shaking all the time. She didn''t dare to touch him at all.


    Seeing the nurse coming with a needle, every cell in Mu Zhanbei''s body was full of resistance.


    Needle, he resists, woman, even more!


    The nurse was shivering and helpless.


    This chill, not to mention that she did not dare to be close to him again, but she did not even have the courage to stand firm in front of him!


    It''s said that Mu Da Shao is not close to women, as if It''s true.


    But, not close, how to give him an injection?


    "Mu, Mu Da Shao..."


    "Don''t scare her. It''s just an injection."


    Gu Enron pulls the hand of Lamu Zhanbei. This guy clenches his fist tightly. His hand is under the quilt. This What does it look like?


    How can you hide your hands like a child who is afraid of injection?


    Gu Enron almost couldn''t help laughing. He pulled again. This guy still didn''t want to hand over his hand.


    "Are you still fighting?" Her face sank and she set her face on purpose.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak and has a stubborn face.


    Gu Enron glared at him and decided to use his unique skill.


    "I have a lot to do. If you don''t get an injection, I''ll go first."


    She stood up, ready to leave.


    The first step just stepped out, the wrist suddenly a tight, Mu Zhan North pulled her.


    His face was gloomy, and his face was so black that he said, "don''t go."


    "Do you want an injection or not?" Gu Enron didn''t want to go either, just to scare him.


    Who wants him to scare people? See how the doctors and nurses are scared by him?


    Li Ye is scared to escape. Don''t you know that he looks terrible?


    Mu Zhanbei''s vision finally swept over the needle on the nurse''s hand, and the muscles of his face couldn''t help beating slightly.


    He was really afraid of injections, and Gu Enron soon discovered that.


    Originally thought that he just resisted, did not expect, is really afraid.


    It''s really rare that there are things in the world that people are afraid of.


    Seeing that he resisted all over but was still trying to endure, Gu Enron''s heart could not help but softened a little.


    She put soft voice: "just prick, like a mosquito bite."


    He pulled his big palm from his wrist and put it on the quilt. One finger at a time, she broke off his clenched fist.


    "It really doesn''t hurt. After hanging this time, as long as the doctor says it''s OK, there''s no need to hang again."


    Mu Zhanbei immediately cast his eyes on the doctor.


    "I believe that with Mu Da Shao''s strong physique, as long as you finish this time, you will never have to hang again."


    The doctor hurriedly said, for fear that his words would not be pleasant to hear and make him unhappy.


    "Since I know I''m strong, what else do I need to hang?" Mu Zhanbei''s face sank.


    "This..." The doctor''s eyes for help immediately fell on Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron pinched the hand of Mu Zhanbei, but said: "this time, don''t make trouble."


    Press his hand on the bedside, Gu Enron looked at the nurse: "come on."


    The nurse was still a little nervous. She took the needle and walked over carefully.


    mu Zhanbei really resisted. In particular, the woman had entered his safe range!


    The breath of resistance became more and more strong, even Gu Enron could feel it.


    Is he resisting injections or nurses? Or are they both?


    Finally, the nurse came up to them and reached out to disinfect mu Zhanbei''s hands.


    But the fingers haven''t touched him yet, but the cotton swab on his hand crossed the back of his hand. Mu DA and Shao clenched his fist and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Ah The nurse was so scared that she took several steps back. As soon as she loosened her hand, the swab fell to the ground.


    "I I... " The nurse looked at Gu Enron, scared to death: "I just It''s just that I''m not careful. I look at Mu Da Shao two more times... "


    No wonder mu Zhanbei is so resistant. He hates women''s eyes.


    Gu Enron was a little helpless and picked up the cotton swab on the ground and threw it into the dustbin.


    After washing her hands, she went back to the hospital bed and sat down. She held mu Zhanbei''s big palm and put it on her lap.


    "May I call you?"


    "Mrs. Mu Shao..." The nurse looked anxious.


    "It''s OK. It''s not like I didn''t call him." It''s just that last time I hit my ass, this time, I''ll hit on the back of my hand.


    However, in her last life, she studied medical care and just pricked a needle. There should be no big problem.


    She took the cotton swab from the nurse''s hand and disinfected the back of Mu Da Shao''s hand first. Then she tore open the packaging bag of the needle.When the bright needle appeared in front of him, mu Zhanbei''s muscles still couldn''t help tightening.


    Gu Enron gently patted the back of his hand, put a soft voice: "it''s OK, believe me, it''s OK."


    She picked up the needle, close to the back of his hand.


    But the closer he got, the tighter his muscles were, as if he would resist at any time!


    Gu Enron is a little uneasy. Mu Da Shao will hurt others every minute.


    She whispered, "don''t struggle, or the needle will stick into me."


    Struggle, the needle will hit her?


    The next second, Mu was as quiet as a chicken. He didn''t dare to move.


    He really cares if it will hurt her


    Gu Enron had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was. It was a little warm and sweet.


    This man, when bullying her, is really hateful.


    But today, she was moved again and again


    The needle finally went in.


    The man''s whole body muscles are taut again, Gu Enron immediately whispers to comfort: "it''s OK, be good, it will be fine soon."


    The doctors and nurses standing on one side were a little worried. They were afraid that Mu Shao would have a sudden attack, which would really hurt Mu Shao''s wife.


    But I didn''t expect that so cold Mu Da Shao really listened to Mu Shao''s wife''s words.


    From the beginning to the end, as long as the young lady''s face is straight, he will become obedient immediately.


    The doctor thought it incredible, and the nurse envied it.


    Does she want such a pet?


    Raised in the side, clearly a lion, but as long as he shun a hair, immediately became a little dog.


    It''s so fun and enviable!


    Unfortunately, she is not Mrs. Mu Shao.


    All over the world, maybe only Mrs. Mu Shao can make Mu Da Shao so obedient


    ¡­¡­


    After injection and medicine, mu Zhanbei is not willing to stay in the hospital.


    I don''t know if I don''t feel safe living in the hospital. I will take medicine and injections at any time. In short, as soon as the needle is pulled out, he immediately asks to go back to Mu''s home.


    Gu Enron has no choice but to let Li Ye arrange the car.


    There''s nothing to clean up. People can get on the bus and leave.


    Before leaving, Gu Enron asked the doctor for some medicine.


    As soon as he got on the bus, muzhan North leaned on Gu Enron''s shoulder, closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep.


    Because a lot of things of the young master are still in Wangjiang Pavilion, they are also going back to Wangjiang Pavilion this time.


    However, as soon as the car stopped, the voice of Jiao didi approached quickly: "Mu Dashao, they said you were hurt!"


    People did not arrive, the voice first, hoarse voice, clearly have cried.


    "How are you? Is it serious? "

 Chapter 169

    The woman was crying as if something had happened to her man.


    The servants looked at each other and looked at each other as if they were Embarrassed?


    The people in the car didn''t react at all.


    Gu Enron looked down at the man sleeping on his leg.


    I don''t know if it''s the needle water that he''s hanging with, and it''s added with some sleeping ingredients.


    Not long after he got on the bus, he fell asleep on her lap.


    Such a perfect Mu Da Shao even has a slight snore, which shows how tired he is recently.


    When Li ye came back, he said that during her absence, the young master did not sleep more than three hours a day.


    Basically, they work all night.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what work was so urgent that he had to be so busy.


    But from Li Ye''s words, it seems that he has something to do with himself.


    Did a quarrel even affect his life?


    Do you really have such a great influence on him?


    "Young lady, I''m home." Li Ye reminds that the voice is too low to enlarge.


    Young master seldom sleeps so well. Li Ye feels happy when he listens to his snoring all the way back.


    It''s like, if his child sleeps soundly, he''s at ease.


    Now, although he is home, no one is willing to wake him up.


    Gu Enron didn''t have the heart, but the women outside didn''t seem willing to stop crying.


    "How are you, mu Dashao? Is it a serious injury? I''m sorry, I wasn''t by your side when you were injured... "


    She thought of the past, Qin Yi whispered: "the young master just came back from the hospital, let him have a rest first."


    The door didn''t open. Qin Yi didn''t know what the young master was doing inside.


    However, the young master hasn''t come out yet, so it''s really not suitable for us to disturb him.


    "How can I be at ease without seeing Mu Da Shao? Qin Yi, let me see him first. "


    Gu Weizi is crying like a pear blossom with rain. Her face with delicate makeup seems to flash in the sun, so pathetic.


    Qin Yi is a bit impatient, but he can''t make his own decisions without the young master coming down.


    "The young master will come out soon. You can wait." He whispered.


    Gu Weizi cried, "Mu Dashao, are you really uncomfortable? Would you like me to see you and take care of you? "


    The man in the car frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy.


    Gu Enron''s long finger fell between his eyebrows, gently rubbed: "home, want to go down?"


    But he just snorted and suddenly turned over and held her waist.


    Her face was buried in her stomach and she fell asleep again.


    Gu Enron was afraid that his clothes would get the gauze on his wound. He quickly reached out to him and gently stopped him.


    In the dream, mu Zhanbei thought that she was going to push herself out. The strength of her arm tightened a little and still held her tightly.


    Gu Enron is a little helpless, the sick person is the biggest, not to mention he admires the young?


    Even if he doesn''t get sick or hurt, he is still the biggest!


    However, such a childish young mu, really So cute.


    "Li Ye, go down first and let him sleep for a while. You''ll have someone prepare dinner."


    "Good." Li Ye gets out of the car lightly.


    Just came down to see Gu Weizi crying, Li Ye frowned, immediately a look of disgust.


    "How is the young master?" See him down, Gu Weizi immediately rushed past.


    Qin Yi comes over and waits for Li Ye''s answer.


    Li Ye just looks at Qin Yi and says faintly, "the young master is sleeping. Don''t disturb him."


    He waved, and housekeeper Qin immediately welcomed him: "how about it?"


    "Prepare a light dinner for the young master and the young lady." Li Ye orders in a low voice.


    In fact, the sound insulation effect of the car is very good, but it''s rare for the young master to sleep so soundly. He still doesn''t want to hinder him.


    Housekeeper Qin understood and immediately asked people to prepare.


    Gu Weizi feels that she has been ignored. She steps forward and looks at Li Ye: "is that woman in the car?"


    "Which woman did Miss Gu ask?" Li Ye''s face sank, and his eyes glowed with displeasure.


    "Gu Enron!" Can''t you hear that? Besides Gu Enron, who else would be so shameless and pester Gu Mu Da Shao all day long?


    Mingming has been driven away by mu Dashao. How can he come back? Is it disgusting!


    Li Ye looks even worse: "she is our young lady, the hostess of Wangjiang Pavilion, not that woman."


    Must say that woman, then, Gu Weizi is really "that woman".


    The woman who has been living in Wangjiang Pavilion!


    Gu Weizi knows that this Li Ye has always been looking at himself.But she doesn''t understand why. After all, he is so much more beautiful than Gu Enron. Li Ye, a man, how can he help Gu Enron but not himself?


    Is it because, at ordinary times, she is only good with Qin, but not good with him, and he is jealous?


    Gu Weizi adjusted her expression and gave him a soft smile: "Li Ye, I''m just worried about Mu Dashao "


    " Miss Gu, I don''t know whether you are laughing or crying, but please hold back for such a terrible expression. "


    Li Ye is serious and says: "our young master has been hurt. It''s time for his heart to be weak. Seeing your ghost expression will scare him."


    Gu Weizi was stunned. No man ever said that her smile was not good-looking. Never!


    Not to mention that she is ugly, but also afraid that she will frighten people!


    No way! The man is blind, isn''t he? How can you not appreciate her smile?


    Doesn''t he know that Gu Weizi is the most beautiful girl in Beiling?


    "Miss Vicky, you..." Qin Yi light cough voice, can''t help but remind a way: "wipe a tear first."


    Although he really thinks Gu Weizi is very beautiful, she has tears on her face, but she smiles so charming


    Cough! It''s like, it''s kind of It''s ugly.


    Gu Weizi a Leng, just remember just now oneself still cry, the tears on the face really didn''t wipe clean!


    But she How did she know that she was used to acting and could not bring emotion at all.


    As long as you stop, you will forget that you were crying just now!


    It''s Gu Enron! How could she think so much if she didn''t know she was in the car?


    When I think about it, I forget that I''m still crying. I just want to present the most beautiful side to Li Ye.


    Gu Weizi hurriedly took out a paper towel and wiped her tears carefully, trying not to dirty her makeup.


    Wangjiang Pavilion gate there, a party came in, led by the old man and the old lady!


    Gu Weizi managed to clean up her face. She immediately turned into a bitter gourd face and met her.


    "Grandma, Zhan Bei is injured. Gu Enron Gu Enron won''t let us see him. "


    Tears rolled in her eyes when she was in a hurry.


    If you see her now, it must be hard to imagine that she was so charming to Li Ye just now.


    Hold the old lady''s clothes, but Gu Weizi''s words are obviously to the old man.


    "It''s Gu Enron''s responsibility to hurt Zhan Bei so badly. Gu Enron is afraid of being blamed. Now, he won''t let us see Zhan Bei. Grandma, go and see him. I''m afraid of him..."


    After a while, she cried and said, "I''m afraid Zhanbei will be harmed by Gu Enron!"

 Chapter 170

    The old man''s face was blue and he walked quickly.


    The old lady took a look at Gu Weizi and said, "Weizi, you can''t talk like this."


    This is obviously provocative.


    She believes in Ranran, but the old man always feels bad about Ranran.


    This time ah Bei is injured, the old man is very anxious. Isn''t Gu Weizi''s words more annoying to the old man?


    Gu Weizi murmured, a face of discontent.


    "Grandma is partial. Why does Gu Enron hurt me?"


    "Why don''t I hurt you?" The old lady was a little helpless.


    "It''s clear that Gu Enron was injured in Zhanbei. Why didn''t grandma let me say that I love Zhanbei too!"


    "But it''s still your sister. Why don''t you love her?"


    "But it''s really her fault this time!" Gu Weizi is not so docile in front of the old lady now.


    Anyway, the old woman was obedient to her after she decided that she was her granddaughter.


    Now there is no need for her to please anything, the old woman is very kind to her.


    The old lady is really helpless, want to persuade what, and suddenly understand, how to persuade yourself, it seems useless.


    As long as they don''t really make trouble, she can''t do anything else.


    "Cui''er, push me to see Abei." Cui Er is the housekeeper''s new maid.


    Mention this matter, Gu Weizi is angry.


    The original ah Xin, the relationship has been opened, did not expect, was Gu Enron that bitch to get away.


    Now it''s not so easy to get through with cui''er.


    If one is not good, it will be more troublesome!


    It''s Gu Enron. I really want to strangle her!


    Wait and see, now Gu Enron is involved in Mu Da Shao''s injury, immediately, the old man is going to deal with her!


    She will have a good look and see what good end Gu Enron will have!


    although the old lady is very high in the Mu family, she has the final say in this family.


    When master Mu comes to the car, Li Ye greets him: "master, young master is resting."


    "Why don''t you go back to your room to have a rest? What are you doing in the car? "


    The old man had a calm face and said, "open the door!"


    What are two people doing in the car in broad daylight? It''s so noisy outside that I can''t come out!


    This kind of appearance really has to make people think wildly.


    If they were in the car How can a woman who does harm to men stay in their home?


    Cui''er pushed the old lady to his back. She said anxiously: "ah Bei should just be injured. I want to rest..."


    "If you are injured, you should go back to your room and have a good rest." Gu Weizi walked out from behind the old lady and came to Mu Laozi.


    She and the old man''s idea is actually the same, have to go to see, is worried about Mu Da Shao in it, was Gu Enron this cunt to hook.


    However, now that the old man is here, she hopes Gu Enron and mu Dashao are doing something.


    Although it will hurt, but because of this, let the old man hate Gu Enron.


    If the old man wants to drive Gu Enron away, it''s really exciting!


    She stares at Li Ye: "grandfather wants to see Mu Da Shao, but don''t you open the door quickly?"


    More slowly, maybe the people inside have already put on their clothes. At that time, the old man can''t find a reason to attack.


    If he doesn''t open it again, she will rush to open it.


    Who also think, Gu Weizi this sound grandfather, call is really abrupt.


    However, if the old man doesn''t speak, even if people feel strange in their hearts, they can''t say anything.


    Seeing that Li Ye didn''t listen to himself, Gu Weizi said angrily, "Li Ye, didn''t you hear your grandfather ask you to open the door?"


    Li Ye nodded to master Mu before he came to the door.


    Without waiting for Li Ye to start, suddenly the door is opened by the person inside.


    The two figures immediately came into everyone''s eyes.


    Gu Enron sat in the back seat, his clothes were neat, even his hair was neat, and there was not a bit of confusion.


    As for mu Zhanbei, he was still sweet and sleeping on Gu Enron''s legs.


    He held the girl''s waist, face buried in her belly, sleeping like a child!


    No one has ever seen the childish side of Mu Da Shao, even the old lady and the old man!


    Now, seeing Mu Da Shao''s sleeping posture, the two old people feel warm.


    How did not expect, two this young couple, in private unexpectedly is such to get along with.


    The old lady''s nose was so sour that she could hardly help crying.


    Ah Bei and ran ran are so close to each other.


    By Ranran''s side, Abei is just like a child.What woman can make a man sleep like a child?


    In particular, or Mu Da Shao so cool outstanding man!


    No one but the woman he put on the top of his heart!


    He really put Ran Ran in his heart.


    "My Lord, look at our North..." The old lady lowered her voice. She really didn''t want to disturb the couple.


    The old man nodded. Although he didn''t say a word, you can see a little bit of unique warmth in his eyes.


    He has never seen a Bei so Such a good and gentle side.


    The girl''s hand on his head, as long as he frowned slightly, gently stroked his short hair.


    It''s like grooming your grumpy kid.


    This time, I was really obedient.


    The servants and bodyguards looked straight. Who has ever seen such a clever young master?


    This has subverted the noble and cool image of Mu Dashao for so many years.


    Seeing that everyone was moved to death, Gu Weizi''s eyes were either gratified or adored.


    Is it still Mu Da Shao who sleeps so well on Gu An''an''s legs?


    He''s aloof, cold and unparalleled. What about the young and the old?


    "Gu Enron, did you take advantage of Mu''s injury and give him some medicine to make him sleep like this?"


    Gu Weizi stepped forward and said that she was not willing to accept this fact!


    "Gu Enron, what did you do to Mu Dashao? Say it


    Sharp voice, let sleep in Gu Enron legs of the man frowned, a face unhappy.


    He''s going to wake up!


    This time, even Gu Enron''s caress didn''t work.


    In fact, being watched by so many people, Mu Da Shao didn''t wake up at the first time. He was very relaxed.


    Now, there are still people here chirping, can not wake up?


    As soon as muzhan North woke up, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have changed.


    It was so warm just now, but now it''s cold.


    He opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes filled with disgust: "let her go!"


    "Ah Bei..." Before the old lady''s words came out, Li Ye stepped forward to Gu Weizi and walked out with her back collar.


    "Li Ye!" Qin Yi catches up and wants to stop it.


    It''s pathetic of a girl to be treated so rudely by him.


    However, it was the order of the young master, and he could not stop it.


    The old lady is also anxious, but ah Bei says that Li Ye can''t do nothing.


    Although she is anxious, she can only whisper: "Li Ye, don''t hurt people."

 Chapter 171

    Gu Weizi was thrown out of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    He wanted to walk back, but was stopped by two bodyguards at the door.


    Gu Weizi is full of grievances, but now, the old man is in it, and it''s not good for her to make noise here.


    She doesn''t want to lose the temperament of the first lady in Beiling.


    However, just now he was thrown out by Li Ye. What a shame!


    The dead old woman is in it. It''s too much not to stop her!


    This dead old woman, sooner or later deal with her!


    Gu Weizi left, and the yard immediately quieted down.


    In fact, Gu Enron did not understand that Gu Weizi had always attached great importance to her self-cultivation. At least, in front of everyone, she was the most self-contained rich family.


    But recently, how does it feel like being stupid?


    No, it''s not that I''m stupid, but that I seem to feel that my status has improved a lot, and then I''m overjoyed.


    What makes her feel so high?


    Does it have anything to do with the old lady?


    Mu Zhanbei gets out of the car and Gu Enron takes care of him for fear that he will feel dizzy again.


    Mu Zhanbei naturally put his arm on Gu Enron''s shoulder. It seemed that he really needed her to support him.


    As for the rumor that Mu Da Shao was not close to a woman, it seems that it has no effect on the young lady.


    Those who said they were not in the same mood were just trying to please their elders. Now, they are slapping in the face.


    If the young master and the young lady are not in the same mood, please tell them what kind of feeling is good?


    Do you have to be in the car Well, do something indescribable?


    What''s more, it seems that the peace and warmth in the relationship between the young master and the young lady is the ultimate victory over the so-called love.


    "Grandpa, grandma, why are they all here?"


    Mu Zhanbei looks at them, and their voice is always cool.


    Gu Enron looked at them and called them softly: "master, grandma."


    The old lady''s eyes fell on Mu Zhan''s forehead. Now he sewed the thread and wrapped it in gauze. He couldn''t see how the wound was.


    But the old lady looked at it, and she was still hurt.


    "Is it a serious injury? I saw on TV that a whole brick flew over, and none of you mentioned it to me. "


    She''s a little stuffy. If she didn''t watch TV by herself, would everyone keep it from her?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just two stitches. It''ll be fine soon."


    Gu Enron could not bear to let the old lady worry so much. She said softly, "it''s really OK. Just take two more days off."


    "People don''t tell you because they''re afraid you''re worried. In fact, he''s really OK."


    She looked up at mu Zhanbei and winked at him: "isn''t it? I''m in great spirits


    "Well!" Mu Zhanbei nodded with coordination, "grandma, I''m ok."


    It''s really clever.


    "However, you have to let him take medicine. This guy didn''t want to take bitter medicine since he was a child."


    The old lady''s mind is delicate and her child is injured. The first thing she thinks of is injection and medicine.


    After thinking about it, she was still worried: "why did you come back today? Have you had an anti-inflammatory injection? "


    "Yes." Gu Enron said immediately.


    But the old man snorted and seemed a little unhappy.


    It''s OK to comfort the old lady, but the girl''s lies will come soon. Of course, he doesn''t like the younger generation to be so good at lying.


    Gu Enron didn''t know where he was dissatisfied with himself. Anyway, the old man didn''t like him. She had known for a long time.


    Of course, she didn''t care.


    In order to reassure the old lady, she holds the hand of Mu Zhanbei and shows the needle mouth to the old lady.


    "Granny, you see, I''ve really had an injection and I''ve hung the water. It''s OK. I won''t cheat you."


    On the back of Mu Da Shao''s hand, there is a needle mouth!


    Not only did the old lady look silly, but even the old man and housekeeper Qin were shocked to open their eyes.


    Since Mu Da Shao was sensible, when did he get an injection?


    Even if he is sick, he doesn''t take medicine or get an injection!


    "Old lady, old master, you don''t know something about it. There''s definitely a way for young lady to coax young master to take medicine."


    After leaving Gu Weizi outside, Li Ye, who just came back, immediately became proud when he saw everyone''s faces.


    The young lady''s power seemed to be his own, with a proud face.


    "Last time the young master had a high fever, even ye Han was not allowed to get close to him. It was still the young lady who took the needle off her hand and gave him a shot on his buttock. It was the fever..."


    "Go away!" Mu Zhanbei''s face was cold, and he almost couldn''t resist kicking him out.


    Li Ye was surprised to find out what he had said. He coughed and shut up.


    Why did you accidentally tell the young master such a private matter.Ass Injection Emma, it''s unimaginable!


    The old lady and the old man looked at each other, but the old lady couldn''t help laughing: "however, did you really get an injection on his ass?"


    Oops! What a wonderful child!


    Who dares to give Mu Da Shao a spanking shot and doesn''t want to live?


    I didn''t expect that when I ordered the mandarin duck spectrum, I actually got together a couple of beauties.


    Gu Enron just smiles, but mu Zhanbei''s face is not good-looking.


    But, two women are what he cares about, even if in the heart suffocate, total also can''t attack.


    Gu Enron gently pulled his sleeve and said with a smile, "what are you going to do to scare grandma?"


    Mu Zhan North a face is at a loss, where to stretch a face?


    Gu Enron saw through what he was thinking and almost rolled his eyes.


    "You look so ugly, don''t you mean to scare people? Can you have a smile? "


    Ah, ah, ah! Young lady, are you overjoyed? I asked the young master to laugh!


    Everyone is a little uneasy. It''s absolutely presumptuous for the young master!


    I wonder if the young master will be angry


    Mu Zhanbei''s face was really a little heavy, but he didn''t see that he wanted to be angry.


    But he has always been this face, is angry, also almost this face, now, who knows what he is thinking?


    Gu Enron saw that he was still taut. He could not help pulling the corner of his coat: "don''t scare grandma."


    Everyone was surprised. Young lady, it''s true It''s a little too presumptuous


    Li Ye wants to say a few good words to calm the young master''s anger.


    "Ran Ran, I..." The old lady also wanted to say something. After all, she knew Abei''s temper.


    He is not a person who likes to laugh, let alone forced to laugh.


    Even if it is obvious that he is a little concerned about Ran Ran, but, how much this care in the end, she does not know!


    But who knows, when everyone is worried about trying to speak for the young lady, mu Zhanbei suddenly pulls his lips.


    Pull it!


    God! This Is that a laugh?


    Young master, did you laugh?


    The skin laughs but the flesh doesn''t. He laughs without sincerity, but others People seem to really laugh!


    You''re absolutely shocked.


    However, more shocking things happened next.


    Gu Enron glared at mu Zhanbei and said: "it''s worse to laugh than to cry! Another one. "


    WOW!


    How fierce! How aggressive! Good Not afraid of death!


    Mu Zhan North stares at the woman in his arms, eyes color deep down.


    People panic, this is, the storm is about to start, young master is about to attack!

 Chapter 172

    However, the storm as expected did not come.


    Instead, it was his thin lips, which made all things pale.


    The wind seems to be softer and softer, and the sunset and sunset seem to be dyed with colorful eyes.


    His smile, like an accelerant, makes the whole world full of color for him.


    The sky is bluer and the flowers are more beautiful. The so-called storm suddenly turns into a clear sky.


    The young master laughed. This time, he really did.


    It''s no longer more ugly to laugh than to cry. It''s clearly the most beautiful smile in the world.


    When Gu Enron looked up at him, he was fascinated by his carelessness.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit that those who are willing to laugh are really enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    "All right?" Mu Zhanbei tightened his arm, and the smile on his lips gradually disappeared.


    Gu Enron still couldn''t recover, the old lady couldn''t help laughing: "however, pay attention to the image, wipe your saliva quickly."


    Gu Enron startled, hurriedly raised the back of his hand to his mouth to wipe.


    What did you do?


    Nothing! Where''s your mouth watering?


    "Oh..." Overhead, the man''s deep laughter rang out.


    The old lady had already burst out laughing. The servants were all laughing. Although the bodyguards were a little forbearing, they were still laughing.


    Even the old man laughed.


    Gu Weizi, who is outside, has no idea what those people are laughing at.


    She could only stand outside the yard and look inside desperately. The yard was so big that she only heard laughter and could not see anything.


    Gu Enron blushed, as if to find a hole to go in.


    Mu Zhanbei patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t want to embarrass his little fellow, so he had to wave his hand secretly.


    We can only stifle a smile, don''t let little lady more shy.


    The old man said, "I haven''t had dinner since I came back from the hospital, have I? Housekeeper Qin, are you ready? The old man and I are dining in Wangjiang Pavilion tonight. "


    "It''s ready, ma''am, sir. You can serve it now." Steward Qin said immediately.


    The old man nodded and pushed the old lady into the door.


    That day, Gu Weizi stood alone in the wind, miserable.


    Later, they went to the door for dinner. Gu Weizi waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the old lady to ask her to come in.


    Finally, I can''t wait to go back to the old lady''s back room.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, the old lady came back accompanied by cui''er and two bodyguards.


    Along the way, there were even people who said they were laughing. They seemed to be in a good mood.


    Gu Weizi sat in the hall, with a taut face, sulking.


    "Vicky?" The old lady came in and was a little surprised to see her.


    She also looked back at home with her.


    "What? Are you surprised to see me here? "


    Gu Weizi glared at the old lady and pursed her lips: "don''t you want to see me?"


    "What''s the matter? I just thought you were home The old lady gave a gentle smile.


    "Home? You want to drive me away? " Gu Weizi a Leng, immediately angry, "you want to drive me away now?"


    "It''s nothing." The old lady didn''t understand why she reacted so strongly.


    "I didn''t know you had lived in wangjiangge before. When you were not here, grandma thought you had lived at home all the time."


    No one told her that Gu Weizi had been living in Wangjiang Pavilion. After all, she was a girl who didn''t come out of the pavilion. It was inconvenient to live in other people''s place.


    She is also moved to a mess these days. She thinks the girl is very good. She comes here to see her from Gu''s home every day.


    But just now I stayed in Wangjiang Pavilion for more than two hours, and I found out that Gu Weizi had lived there all the time.


    The old lady asks cui''er and others to quit. She just looks at Gu Weizi and tries to explain something to her in a soft voice.


    "Weizi, Wangjiang Pavilion is after all the place where Abei and Ranran live. You live in it It''s not very suitable. "


    The most important thing is that I have been at school these days.


    Her sister is not, she a sister ran to live in her sister''s fiance''s house, is really unreasonable.


    "Vicky, if you want to see grandma in the future, you will live directly with grandma. No one will say anything about you."


    "Now, when I live with Zhan Bei, will someone say something?"


    Gu Weizi frowned and looked unhappy.


    It was a torment to ask her to live with the old woman.


    Who would like to see this old woman every day?


    She came to Mu''s house to admire her parents, not to see her old and ugly face!


    The old lady moved her lips and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to persuade her so as not to hurt her self-esteem.But this kind of thing, also can''t let her go on like this all the time.


    After a long hesitation, the old man said, "Weizi, no matter what, Wangjiang Pavilion is the place of Ranran and Abei."


    "In particular, Ranran is often absent. She wants to go back to school. As a girl you live with Abei, it will always cause gossip."


    "Who dares to talk about me? Mu Da Shao won''t let those people go! "


    Gu Weizi clenched her fist. She didn''t believe it. In Mu''s family, there are still people who dare to gossip!


    "Even if people don''t say it, they will feel bad. Besides, if you live in Wangjiang Pavilion, Abei may not be happy."


    "Is mu Da Shao happy? Who can speak for him except himself?"


    Gu Weizi stares at the old lady and gets angry: "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to separate me from Zhan Bei? "


    "I..." The old lady was stunned, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    What do you mean breaking up her and Abei? Doesn''t she have nothing to do with Abei?


    This, where to come to break up not to break up the argument?


    "Vicky, you Is there something wrong? "


    "Grandma, I know what you want to say. You want me to break up with Zhanbei completely for the sake of Gu Enron, don''t you?"


    Gu Weizi bit her lip and suddenly cried.


    "As a child, everyone helped Gu Enron bully me, beat me, scold me, humiliate me, and said I was a wild breed."


    "How can you be a wild seed?" When the old lady heard this, she felt sad It''s all her fault.


    If she had not lost Qingqing, Qingqing would not have been so old to recognize her.


    If Qingqing had been taken care of when she was a child, she would not have followed Gu Minghao when she grew up.


    In the end, even her daughter was implicated.


    It''s all her fault. She''s sorry for Vicky.


    As soon as Gu Weizi looked at her expression, she knew that her words pierced her deepest guilt!


    Since she feels guilty, let her feel more guilty!


    "I''m already from the north."


    "What did you say?" The old lady was so surprised that she almost jumped out of her wheelchair.


    "You You And Abei... "


    "We were a couple, you! It''s all you! Why do you have to keep Zhan Bei and Gu Enron together? "


    Gu Weizi pointed at her, angry tears rolled down.


    "Why do you want to break us up? Everyone helps Gu Enron bully me, even you! "


    "I I''m not... "


    The old lady covered her heart. She didn''t know whether she was excited or uncomfortable. Soon, she even had difficulty breathing.


    She didn''t want to bully Vicky. How could it be?


    But she didn''t know, really didn''t know, Weizi and Abei God, what did she do?

 Chapter 173

    Gu Weizi didn''t notice what was wrong with the old lady. Now she was completely covered by anger.


    "It''s all you! It''s all your fault! Why are you helping others to harm me? "


    She squeezed the palm of her hand tightly, grasped the old lady''s shoulders, and shook it hard!


    "Why don''t you hurt me? I''m the one who should be engaged or even married to Zhan Bei! "


    "I''m all with him, but you have to get him engaged to Gu Enron. Do you know how painful Zhan Bei is?"


    "You asked him to marry an ugly man. Now, in order to please you, he has to play with that ugly man every day!"


    "You say, do you say it''s all your fault?"


    She is really anxious, today suffered so many grievances, now, a burst of venting.


    Shaking the old lady''s shoulder, she was so angry that she wanted to strangle the old woman in front of her!


    "Do you think Zhan Bei really likes that ugly monster? It''s all about acting for you! "


    "When you are away, Zhan Bei doesn''t know how good he is to me, how crazy he is to me when he is in bed, do you know?"


    "Weizi, Weizi, stop talking..."


    The old lady was shocked and said, "no way. Ah Bei can''t be like that. He and Ran Ran Ran So good... "


    "Can''t you see how ugly Gu Enron is? Are you blind? "


    Gu Weizi''s words made the old lady totally unable to refute.


    However But she is not ugly, just It''s not that good.


    However, there is no way to compare with Gu Weizi. Weizi is a gorgeous beauty, but That face freckles, really not very good-looking.


    However, Ranran''s temperament is good, and the feeling that she and Abei are together seems to be very happy.


    If it''s acting, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Vicky, Vicky, calm down Cough, cough... "


    Gu Weizi pulled her too tightly. The old lady couldn''t breathe.


    "Weizi..."


    In front of Gu Weizi, a face twisted with anger, usually delicate beauty, now only wanton hate.


    Hate so much that it makes people feel Very ugly.


    She said those words, now think again, even a let a person can''t believe.


    But how could such a good girl hurt her?


    However, she is her granddaughter, and she can''t doubt her.


    "Vicky Cough, cough... "


    Gu Weizi finally saw the old lady''s face clearly. Her face turned red and seemed to be unable to breathe!


    She was so scared that she took back her hand and quickly gave the old lady a favor.


    "Grandma, grandma, I didn''t mean to, I just Just too excited. "


    The old lady didn''t care to speak and opened her mouth to breathe.


    Gu Weizi is afraid of death. The old woman can''t die now. If she''s not here, she won''t have a backing.


    Gu Weizi kept patting her on the back. It was not easy for me to take a breath.


    Gas is to ease over, but this facial expression, simply pale as a piece of paper.


    Gu Weizi is a little flustered. She is afraid that cui''er and others will come in. When she looks like this, she will ask why.


    She said: "forget grandma, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t always think about the past."


    "Even if I I''ve done that with Zhanbei, but now Zhanbei and Gu Enron are together, I What else can I do? "


    The old lady couldn''t put in a word. Gu Weizi was calm.


    If we don''t have a good relationship with the old lady now, she will never be able to do anything in this family.


    "Grandma, I live in Wangjiang Pavilion for the convenience of coming to see you. After all, if I live here every day, the people of Mu family will have opinions on me."


    The old lady was still speechless and could only look at her.


    Gu Weizi pushed her back into the room and helped her to the bed.


    "Grandma, you have a rest early, and I''ll watch you outside, OK?"


    Without waiting for the old lady to speak, Gu Weizi covered her with a quilt and went out.


    The old lady lay alone on the bed, frowning.


    She hasn''t wiped herself, she hasn''t gone to the bathroom, she hasn''t washed her feet.


    Cui''er didn''t know where she had gone. How could she sleep?


    Want to let Cui ER in, but Weizi said to take care of her, if she again find Cui Er, everyone will feel, Weizi did not take care of her.


    Although the old lady is old, she still knows the world.


    How much? I want to save face for Vicky.


    Just now, it''s really hard.


    Gu Weizi did guard her door. Seeing cui''er coming, she waved: "I''ll take care of my grandmother tonight. Go and have a rest."


    She has to mend her relationship with the old lady, otherwise, it will be more difficult to go in the future.¡­¡­


    "I know, you let him have a good rest, I..."


    Gu Enron looked back and saw that the man was still taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Although I can''t see his figure, I can hear the sound of the shower.


    Mu Da Shao is a bit bad today, just like a child and a grown-up. He wants her to stay close to him.


    I can''t go back tonight.


    Holding her cell phone, she whispered to Su Xiaomi at the other end of the phone, "I may not be able to come back until tomorrow. It''s really no good. You can ask him to stop and get well first."


    "He won''t listen. We''ve told him several times, but you know what his temper is."


    Su Xiaomi is also anxious. He has already painted two words today. Qin Zhizhou now insists on finishing the third one.


    But he didn''t know if the air conditioner was too big last night, and he was too tired to sleep on the drawing board.


    This morning I found that his face is not very good, especially ruddy.


    Sure enough, I had a fever at noon.


    After taking some antipyretic medicine, I just slept for more than half an hour and started painting when I woke up.


    "In any case, the body requires him to have more rest."


    Gu Enron looked at the bathroom door again, the sound of water splashing was small, and Mu was about to come out.


    "Xiaomi, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do..."


    "How about Mu Dashao? He was injured when he saw the news on TV today. "


    Su Xiaomi is very curious, "and you? are you all right? I saw you on TV, too. "


    No matter mu Zhanbei or Gu Enron, there are few shots, but she still finds Gu Enron''s figure with sharp eyes.


    The report is basically about mediation in the back. It only said that a young master of the Mu family was slightly injured, but it didn''t say who it was.


    However, people who know them can recognize Mu Da Shao as long as they see his side face.


    "We''re all worried. We just don''t know if we can call you."


    "I''m fine. People from all over the world are here. They''ve dealt with the matter well."


    When the door of the bathroom was opened, Gu Enron immediately said, "well, I won''t tell you. Take good care of Qin Zhizhou. I''ll be back early tomorrow morning."


    Hang up the phone, a look up, on the Mu war north deep eyes.


    "You only have three or four classes tomorrow morning." He said faintly.


    Gu Enron was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu was so familiar with her curriculum.


    She nodded: "yes, but I want to go back early. There is a boy in my studio who is sick and still has a high fever..."


    But he immediately interrupted her and said, "I''m sick, too!"

 Chapter 174

    Gu Enron was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu would talk like this.


    Isn''t this a kid fighting for sugar?


    Today, Mu Da Shao''s head is smashed. Won''t it be smashed?


    Why are you more and more like a child who makes trouble out of nothing?


    Probably realizing that his words were a little childish, Mu Zhan went to the bedside and sat down with a cold face, ignoring her.


    Gu Enron rubs his eyebrows, dares to admire his childishness, and becomes angry?


    She didn''t say anything about him. If you''re naive, you''ll be naive. Anyway, you''ve learned it countless times today.


    "I know you''re sick. I''ve been watching you all day."


    "Are you going to take care of the boy?" He snorted with an unhappy face.


    A big man has a fever. What can I take care of? You can''t die?


    Gu Enron knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at his face.


    Fever can''t kill people, but sometimes it''s very serious.


    What''s more, it must be said that people need to take care of diseases that can kill people. Now It doesn''t seem very serious, does it?


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Zhanbei stares at her, and her face cools down.


    "I don''t need to be taken care of. You can go back to school now."


    Here we go again. Are you angry?


    "Do you really want me to go?" Gu Enron breathed a breath, stood up and made a gesture to go to the door.


    "Well, since Mu is well, then I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Mu Zhanbei is really angry with this girl. Can''t you tell that he is angry?


    Who let her walk? Can''t you just be kidding?


    This girl, actually walked to the door! Don''t even look back!


    Mu Zhanbei is so anxious that he wants to run over and pull her back, throw her on the bed and punish her severely.


    But he is still a patient now. If she moves so fast, she will suspect that she is cheating him.


    "Mu Da Shao, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    She finally turned back!


    Muzhan beidong fell down on the bed, his eyes were blank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wasn''t it good just now?


    Gu Enron began to feel this guy''s routine. Does it mean that she doesn''t want to go?


    Alas, now I don''t know whether he is teasing her or whether she is teasing him.


    "Uncomfortable again?" She walked slowly back to the bed.


    Originally, she was a bit depressed tonight. After all, she didn''t know what was going on in the office, and she was really worried.


    But this guy is too cute, so cute Mu Da Shao, immediately please her.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you can''t? Can you be a little more energetic? "


    Mu Zhanbei looks at her with a little sad in his eyes.


    What does that mean? Did he pretend to be sick?


    He admires the young master of his family. Can he pretend to be sick?


    "Hum."


    "It''s time to take the medicine."


    A few words, let Mu big little a face suddenly tense, just now is angry, now, is resist.


    "Don''t give me such a look. I have to take this medicine. Otherwise, I''ll let the nurse serve you."


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her, not happy.


    This woman dare to learn how to threaten.


    Gu Enron ignored his complaint, took out the medicine, spread it on the bedside table, and poured a cup of warm water.


    She looked at the man lying on the bed: "do you want me to help you up?"


    "Hum!"


    "You hum me, you still stretch out your hand?" You want to be funny? Mu Dashao, are you really good?


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her, angry! "You begged me to help me."


    "Yes, I beg you to let me stay, I beg you to help me, I beg you to take medicine, OK?"


    Gu Enron is not very angry. He helps him to sit up from the bed.


    "Now, you can hum again, but after that, just give me some medicine to sleep, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    "Good boy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Zhan''s face was straight, but his cheek was still slightly hot.


    How dare she laugh at him! How dare this woman!


    "You Well


    So the pill was thrown into his mouth, and he was unprepared.


    Then a glass of water came to his lips.


    The taste in his mouth was so bitter that mu Zhanbei didn''t even think about it. He immediately poured several mouthfuls of water.


    So, the medicine went into the esophagus with water, and then along the esophagus into his stomach.


    Don''t you take the medicine? It''s done in a flash!


    Mu Zhanbei only felt a burst of bitterness in his mouth and stomach, which was unbearable.


    His face is gloomy. He''s really going to be angry!Even if you give him an injection, you have to force him to take medicine!


    Such a bitter medicine was put into his mouth without his consent!


    "Don''t go too far You


    I don''t know what''s in his mouth. It''s salty and sweet.


    Mu Zhanbei instinctively wants to spit things out, but Gu Enron suddenly gets close to him and kisses him gently on his lips.


    She blushed, but when she saw that he was stunned, she knew that she had succeeded.


    "Take your time. It''s sweet plum. It''s delicious. It can cover up the bitter taste of the medicine, can''t it?"


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he was eating in his mouth. He only knew that her sweet taste was still left on his lips.


    He couldn''t help sticking out the tip of his tongue and sweeping it gently over his lips.


    This bewitching action shocked Gu Enron''s heart and made his face blush.


    The worst thing is, seeing his unconscious action, I suddenly want to rush over and kill him Swallow it!


    Gu Enron can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and quickly don''t cross his face to see his charming thin lips.


    Who would have thought that two lips could have such a great charm?


    If you look at it one more time, you can have an accident every minute.


    "How, how? Is it delicious? " She asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Once again, the man gently swept his lips.


    Now it seems that taking medicine is not so unacceptable.


    If it''s like this every time I take medicine in the future, then It''s nothing to eat twice more.


    "Anything else?"


    "Do you want more sweet plum?" Gu Enron quickly from the bedside table, will take up the jar of sweet plum: "yes."


    "I mean, do you want me to take any more medicine?"


    "Well?" Gu Enron couldn''t respond. This is Asking for medicine?


    "And..."


    Mu Zhan''s northern heart was very happy, waiting for her to take the medicine.


    But the girl said: "tomorrow morning, noon, and evening are still to eat."


    Of course, the doctor prescribed the medicine more than once. It was prescribed in three days.


    "Not tonight?" Mu Zhanbei is a little disappointed. Doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t take the initiative to kiss?


    "No, don''t worry. It''s tomorrow morning."


    Thinking that he was still resisting, Gu Enron gave him a smile to appease him.


    She picked up the medicine on the bedside table.


    However, mu Zhanbei frowned and stared at the drugs: "actually I can eat it all at once, too. "


    "All at once?" What''s the theory?


    "I want to eat anyway. Now, just finish tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    In this way, we can kiss more tonight


    Gu Enron''s forehead gradually covered with black lines.


    This guy, suddenly become so willing to take medicine, dare feeling is to kiss two more?


    Otherwise, he would stare at her lips all the time. What would he do like a pigskin?


    In order to kiss, I have to finish all the medicine tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Do you think too much?

 Chapter 175

    The mind is seen through by him, Mu Zhan north only pretends not to care, light cough voice, don''t cross a face.


    "It''s you who kiss me on your own initiative. I''ll try my best to cooperate. Otherwise, it will hurt your self-esteem."


    "Is it?" Gu Enron only felt angry and funny, but said: "it''s OK, my heart is strong enough."


    Put the medicine away, she also stood up and looked at him.


    "Mu Dashao, you can have a rest after you finish your medicine."


    He didn''t speak, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    You can rest. What does that mean? She didn''t seem to want to rest with him at all.


    "I have something else to deal with."


    Gu Enron turns around and goes to one side to open the bag that Li ye asked someone to bring back. He takes out his notebook and puts it on the table.


    "I have to catch up with the script tonight. I''ll start after the shower. You go to bed first, and I''ll watch you here."


    He still did not speak, Gu Enron put the notebook, took the Nightgown into the bathroom.


    Before long, when he came out, mu Zhanbei was still lying on the bed, half squinting, and didn''t know if he was asleep.


    She went over and poked at his forehead.


    Found no fever symptoms, just go to the desk, open the notebook.


    Once she works hard, she looks really good-looking.


    Muzhan North unconsciously, and see crazy.


    Gu didn''t notice that someone was staring at him.


    At the speed of Qin Zhizhou, she doesn''t have many scripts left, only two or three words at most.


    Two or three words will only be enough for Qin Yifei to paint for one day.


    So, after taking care of Mu Zhanbei, she immediately went to work.


    Even after the body when more than one person, are unaware.


    Until, he suddenly reached out and held her in his arms.


    "Ah Gu Enron startled, suddenly turned back, accidentally, thin lips actually touched his face.


    "Kiss me?" The man frowned.


    "No!" Gu Enron quickly denied, "Mu Dashao, what do you do?"


    "After standing for a long time, I feel a little dizzy." No matter where you go, no matter what you do, this reason seems to be very useful. It''s right to explain it.


    "Aren''t you sleeping?" What is standing long?


    "I want to do something to see you work so hard." He sat down in her chair, a little natural.


    Gu Enron had no choice but to stand up and give him the chair.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t do anything. Have a good sleep and do it tomorrow?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    "What''s the matter?" Just now, I thought he was asleep.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t talk. He just can''t sleep anyway.


    When he saw that she wanted to go away, he gently pulled and immediately sat down on the chair, sitting in his arms.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "You do it. I''m just looking." He put his chin on her shoulder and his arm around her waist, intending to keep watching.


    Gu Enron subconsciously wants to push his hand away, which is taking advantage of her!


    However, in addition to holding her, Mu didn''t do anything too much.


    After several attempts to push him away, he held her tightly.


    Finally, Gu Enron had no choice but to let go.


    After all, I really have a lot of things to be busy with. If I continue to pester like this, I can''t do it at all.


    Muzhan north also just hold her, really no other reckless move.


    At most, her face was getting closer and closer to her neck. Finally, her thin lips were almost on her neck.


    Gu Enron is really helpless. It''s strange that she can calm down and create.


    In particular, his lips so close to her neck, as if to kiss her, she can calm down?


    However, other people have no other excessive actions, want to blame, do not know where to start.


    Hard to write a word, unexpectedly found sitting behind him will hold her tightly man, breathing gradually even up.


    Warm breath sprayed on her neck, crisp and numb, people can''t help feeling confused.


    But he closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep on her shoulder.


    "How much do you like Gu Enron called softly.


    The other side didn''t move at all. When she called again, her response became even and deep snoring.


    Actually fell asleep.


    Gu Enron suddenly remembered the article he had read before. No matter how powerful a person is, there will be times when his heart is fragile.


    Today''s Mu Da Shao is just like what the article says.


    He was just tired and curled up, and suddenly he wanted to find a harbor.


    And myself, when he was injured, always accompany him, take care of him.So at this time, does he regard himself as his harbor?


    Otherwise, how could she have been reluctant to let her leave?


    After calming down, looking at the man sleeping on his shoulder, Gu Enron had no feeling of belching.


    Yes, it''s just quiet and peaceful.


    It''s like looking at your own kids.


    Finish the two words as fast as possible, and pass the script to Qin Zhizhou together with the previous one and three words. After that, she patted mu Zhanbei on the back of her hand.


    "Mu, let''s go to bed."


    Go to bed She didn''t know what she was saying.


    Fortunately, mu Zhanbei was sleepy and didn''t care at all.


    Under Gu Enron''s half coax and half order, he went back to bed and lay down, but he still held her hand.


    "Don''t go..."


    She was a little sad. She didn''t expect him to be so clingy after he was hurt.


    "I''m not going." Gently opened the quilt, Gu Enron lay down beside him.


    As soon as he lay down, he immediately hugged him as if he were holding a bear doll.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    In response to her, it was still his gentle snoring.


    Really tired, otherwise, he would not snore.


    Tired into such, coupled with the injury, the rest of the day did not recover.


    She held out her hand, put her long finger on his face and pushed the broken hair away.


    If only I had been like this all my life?


    However, he is an admirer, but a person who is destined not to be with him forever.


    As soon as you close your eyes, the picture of yourself being hit by a car and covered with blood will be clearly displayed.


    She doesn''t want to die, but what is she doing now?


    If you are too close to him, you will die easily.


    But she is still close to him. Is she really dead?


    Fingertips in his thin lips across, eager to pounce on the past, he devoured.


    But in the end, still calm down, just around his neck, closed his eyes.


    In the future, I don''t know what will happen.


    But at least for this moment, she was still in his arms, and he was sleeping beside her.


    Last life even dare not think of things, this life, easy to have.


    It''s like, it''s not real


    I don''t know when, even Gu Enron closed his eyes.


    The evening wind penetrated through the window, blowing up their fine hair.


    The figures nestled together seemed to melt into one.


    Some things, dare not say, can''t say, some road, seem to pass, and like never set foot.


    That night, Gu Enron had a long dream.


    In the dream, she and Mu had a son and a daughter.


    Two people from young, middle-aged, to old, unexpectedly so quiet, together for a lifetime.


    Dream is always sweet, that happiness, has continued to wake up.


    The noise outside made Gu Enron suddenly open his eyes.


    To get up, mu Zhanbei has been sitting up beside him.


    Outside, the sound of Li Ye knocking on the door comes: "young master, no, the back room is on fire, and the old lady is trapped inside!"

 Chapter 176

    When mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron arrived, the old lady had been rescued.


    With the old lady, there is another person, Gu Weizi!


    "Send her in quickly, treat her well, never let her have an accident!"


    The old man in the scene command, not only let everyone take good care of the old lady, will also take good care of Gu Weizi!


    "It''s said that she recited the old lady from the sea of fire."


    In the corner, two little maids were discussing the matter in a low voice.


    "This young lady is so powerful that she dares to save people in the fire and is not afraid to die in it."


    "Yes, the fire was so fierce that everyone thought that the old lady would..."


    "Thanks to Miss Gu, but for her, I''m afraid the old lady would really be gone."


    "You see how good the master is to others now. No wonder the old lady loves her so much. She is also really good to the old lady."


    "Look at another Miss Gu, our future young lady. The old lady loves her so much, but what was she doing when the old lady had an accident?"


    "Isn''t it just to guard the young master and love each other?"


    "Thank you for being so kind to her..."


    Suddenly, a proud figure came into view. The two maids were so scared that they lowered their heads and said in unison: "big, big young master."


    "Get out of here."


    Muzhan beibing, with a cold face, and Gu Enron go to the direction of the medical room.


    Behind him, the two maids immediately cried for mercy: "young master, we don''t dare to talk any more. Young master, don''t drive us away."


    "Young master, we We are wrong, young master! "


    However, the people in front of us are still very cold and have no intention of changing our mind at all.


    Gu Enron walked beside him and wanted to look back.


    In the end, he followed the past without saying a word.


    In such a rich family, it''s not good to talk too much.


    Today, even if we don''t let mu Dashao get rid of us, if we stay here to gossip about the master''s family, something will happen sooner or later.


    The two men kept begging for mercy behind them, and Mu didn''t even look at them.


    Two bodyguards come here, and they will be taken away.


    Maybe they were all in despair. They couldn''t help but scold: "young master, you can''t recognize people clearly, even the women around you can''t see clearly!"


    "The old lady loves her so much, but what did she do when the old lady had an accident?"


    "That is to say, Miss Weizi, when she was in danger, wanted to save her own life. What did Gu Enron do?"


    "She is so ugly, you still protect her, young master, are you really blind?"


    The two men were finally taken away.


    Gu Enron looked at the road under his feet and said nothing.


    She did feel a little guilty. She was distressed at the thought of the old lady''s kind face.


    "When it happened, you were not at her side. It was not your problem that you could not rescue her in time."


    "I know." She will not deny herself because of the misunderstanding of others.


    It''s just, I love you, old lady.


    Many people are outside the medical room. The old man goes in to accompany the old lady. Others can only wait here.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Zhanbei goes to the doctor.


    "The old lady choked a lot of smoke. Now Doctor Ye Han is taking care of her."


    The doctor just came out of the room to report to you.


    "Young master, sir, please rest assured. Dr. Ye Han said that there is no life danger, but he is a little weak and needs a good rest."


    However, everyone''s mood is not relaxed.


    The old lady is in such a state that she is not in good health. This kind of thing will happen again


    The doctor''s words lingered in everyone''s mind again.


    May not be able to survive this winter, so now, and inhale smoke, scared.


    It''s hard to say how long the old lady will last.


    "When can we go in and see her?" the elder asked


    "Dr. Ye Han said, you''d better not visit her first, let her have a good rest."


    "Well," the woman next to Mr. Da came out and asked in a soft voice, "where''s Miss Gu?"


    Gu Enron looked up.


    This is the first time that she saw this lady after she heard the word "Shu ran" in Ye Fangfang last time.


    Ye Fangfang, who has been admitted to the mental hospital, once said the person who disclosed the information to them when she was scared.


    Shu ran, that''s what she said at that time.


    The doctor''s eyes met Shu ran and said in a soft voice, "that young lady''s condition is more serious than the old lady''s, but fortunately, it''s not a big problem."


    "Did the master send someone to take care of her?"


    "The master''s mind is on the old lady. He only told her to treat Miss Gu well.""I''ll go in and see the old lady, and I''ll be careful not to disturb her."


    Mr. Da didn''t care much about other people and other things. He just wanted to make sure about the old lady.


    The doctor nodded and said, "Sir, I''ll take you in. By the way, young master, I want you to see the old lady."


    Mu Zhanbei and Mr. Da follow the doctor and enter the medical room together.


    Shu ran immediately told the old housekeeper: "send two maids to Miss Gu. She is a great benefactor of our Mu family. She must serve her well."


    "Well, I''m going." The old housekeeper is going to arrange personnel.


    Shu ran added: "I''d better go and have a look myself."


    "Well."


    After they left together, the younger generation of the Mu family looked disdainful.


    Mu Xiaoran turned his lips and hummed coldly: "this woman really knows how to look at the times."


    As soon as she said it, everyone understood.


    Gu Weizi saved the old lady. Now, in the eyes of the old man, Gu Weizi is their great benefactor.


    In the future, I''m afraid the old man will be very grateful to Gu Weizi. Maybe he will leave Gu Weizi and let her live in Mu''s house all the time.


    In this way, Gu Weizi is not only the red man around the old lady, but also can win the favor of the old man.


    Therefore, to have a good relationship with Gu Weizi is to please the old lady and the old man once and for all.


    This shuran is really powerful!


    Mu Xiaoran knew that this woman is not simple!


    "She always pretends to be gentle and submissive, and has nothing to do with the world. In fact, she is the one who has the most serious intention!"


    "Don''t say, Shu Ran has a running dog here. Aren''t you afraid that she will complain to Shu ran?" Mu Xueer takes a look at Gu Enron.


    Originally, she was forbidden to go to the wall to think.


    Now, because something happened to grandma, she came to see her grandmother, but no one would say anything.


    Finally, I have a chance to come out and breathe.


    Mu Xiaoran glanced at Gu Enron. Anyway, she didn''t like any of the women surnamed Gu.


    It''s all so annoying. I come to Mu''s house to share my grandparents'' love. I hate it very much!


    Especially last time, the elder brother banned her for Gu Weizi''s sake. Now she hates Gu''s sisters to the bone.


    See father and big brother are not in, mu xue''er began to speak without cover.


    "I said that you two sisters are really powerful. They should be shameless to serve my elder brother?"


    "When you were away, your sister Gu Weizi went up. Now you are back, and your sister is not leaving. Are you going to be together for three people?"


    Two sisters serve the young master together?


    The eyes of the servants and bodyguards fell on Gu Enron.


    If what Miss Liu said is true, the two sisters are really Is it too fierce?

 Chapter 177

    Mu Xueer''s words are too presumptuous indeed.


    Servants are whispering, although no one dare to speak, but look after Enron''s eyes, also have some different look.


    Gu Enron looked at Mu Xueer with no expression on his face and said faintly: "originally, miss six thinks that your elder brother is a scum man, and even my elder sister wants it, doesn''t she?"


    "I, I didn''t say that. Don''t be unjust!"


    See Gu Enron will take out the mobile phone, Mu Xueer face a sink, a face guard: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. Send a text message to your elder brother and ask him when he wants even Gu Weizi."


    "You How dare you complain in front of my elder brother? " It''s a shame to report such a thing!


    This woman, too bad!


    "No, I''m not going to complain. I''m going to question him. After all, I''m his fiancee and I have the right."


    Gu Enron looked at her with a serious expression, without any provocative look.


    "I don''t know about him and my sister. Now that you''ve said it, of course I''ll have to make it clear."


    In her capacity, it''s normal to ask, but it''s tricky not to ask.


    "No! You must not ask! " See she really want to call, Mu Xueer a panic, immediately stop.


    "Why not ask?" Gu Enron glared at her with an unhappy face.


    "Miss six, if your fiance gets on well with other women, can you do the same?"


    "I I... " Mu xue''er is stared at by her, subconsciously retreats.


    "Miss six, you don''t dare to ask. It doesn''t mean that others don''t dare. Don''t impose your own ideas on others."


    Gu Enron stepped forward again, forcing Mu Xueer to step back two steps.


    "I''m not like you. Even if my fiance is very powerful and can cover the sky with one hand, he must be loyal to me as long as he is my man. Otherwise, such a man is not OK!"


    Mu Xueer suddenly retreats again. This time, she directly bumps into mu Xiaoran.


    Gu Enron''s momentum shocked the servants and bodyguards around him.


    What two sisters serve a man together? Who dares to say that when they see the young lady like this?


    People have said that unless the young master is not her man, he will never be allowed to infect other women!


    This is what a woman should say, what two sisters serve together, this kind of lie, really a little too much.


    All of a sudden, everyone is a little disgusted with Mu Xueer''s rumor.


    Anyway, it''s all brothers and sisters.


    Even his eldest brother and sister-in-law do not let go, such a rumor, really bad character.


    There are many rich and powerful families. It''s true that people born in rich and powerful families don''t have many brothers and sisters.


    Mu Xueer wants to say something to explain herself, but she can''t find words to say.


    For a moment, he was forced to have nothing to say.


    Mu Xiaoran smiles and pulls Mu Xueer behind him.


    She looked at Gu Enron and said with a smile, "I heard that your sister has been living in Wangjiang Pavilion, and her eldest brother is so called. Xueer is young and doesn''t understand anything, so she misunderstands their unusual relationship."


    "It''s not a rumor or. It''s a bit of a dissension to ask big brother."


    Gu Enron took a look at her and said faintly, "I don''t care who makes rumors. I only care whether my man is loyal to me."


    "Of course I am loyal to you." Suddenly, a low voice came from the door.


    Everyone looked up and found that the doctor opened the door and Mu Da Shao''s tall figure stepped out from inside.


    He walked up to Gu Enron and asked faintly, "how? Is there any doubt? "


    "I have no doubt, but..."


    "Gu Enron, don''t talk nonsense!" Mu xue''er''s heart is flustered, and her legs are almost soft.


    The ban on feet given to her by elder brother has not been lifted.


    What if I make my elder brother angry and give her another week?


    Mu Xiaoran also stares at Gu Enron. If this woman dares to talk, she will not have a good life in Mu''s family in the future!


    Don''t think that if you have a big brother to protect you, you can run roughshod in the Mu family. Tell her that there will always be a time when the big brother is away.


    If she dares to sow discord, she will die!


    Gu Enron light smile, looked up at mu Zhanbei, said: "nothing, we are just discussing the relationship between men and women."


    "Do you want to get involved in the conversation between girls?"


    Mu Zhanbei was obviously not interested. He said, "I''m going to see Gu Weizi. Shall we go together?"


    "Good."


    Gu Weizi is in the medical room next door. Other doctors and nurses are taking care of her.


    Shu ran was also there, taking care of her two maids.


    See Shu ran, ye Fangfang''s words suddenly returned to the brain.Gu Enron couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Is this gentle lady of Mu family really quiet and kind, or is it all false?


    It seems that the two Mu sisters hate her very much, because she robbed their mother''s position, or did she really do something disgusting?


    "But you''re here, too."


    See Gu Enron come in, Shu ran and Mozhan North said hello, immediately will Gu Enron pull past.


    She lowered her voice and whispered, "well, your sister The face may be a little Small problem. "


    She sighed, as if in pity.


    "She''s such a beautiful girl. I didn''t expect that she would burn her face..."


    "What?" Gu Enron a burst of astonishment, "Gu Weizi disfigured?"


    "No, it''s not disfigured, but there''s a scar on the chin."


    For such a perfect girl, this scar is enough to make people despair.


    Shu ran said: "when your sister wakes up, you should comfort her. This time, for the sake of the old lady, she is really wronged."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, but mu Zhanbei walked past her and went to the bedside, looking at Gu Weizi who was unconscious.


    There was a wound on the chin, a burn.


    In the future, we can do minimally invasive surgery, but after being injured, it''s not as natural as before.


    "She saved grandma?" He asked.


    "Yes, young master, it''s Miss Weizi''s credit. She risked her life to save the old lady, otherwise..."


    The doctor shook his head, still palpitating.


    "You know the old lady''s health. If you save people later, I''m afraid..."


    The doctor stopped talking and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at Gu Weizi with no expression on his face. However, the habitual chill in his eyes has dissipated.


    For him, whatever is good to the old lady is his own.


    What''s more, Gu Weizi has saved the old lady''s life.


    It''s normal for him to pity Vicky.


    Gu Enron tries to persuade herself, but seeing mu Zhanbei''s eyes warming, she still feels a little uncomfortable.


    In order to get mu Zhanbei, Gu Weizi let someone drive him to death.


    In this life, will mu Zhanbei still entangle with her?


    Gu Enron doesn''t know how Gu Weizi got mu Dashao''s trust in her last life and let mu Dashao change her outlook step by step.


    So this life, is it from this accident?

 Chapter 178

    A clear bell rang.


    Gu Enron a Leng, immediately back to the door, the mobile phone out.


    Xiaomi''s call


    In the early hours of the morning, before dawn, Su Xiaomi called, and Gu Enron''s mind immediately passed a period of uneasiness.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Xiaomi, what happened?"


    On the other end of the phone, Su Xiaomi''s anxious voice came: "however, something happened to Qin Zhizhou."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Enron turned back and looked into the door.


    Mu Zhanbei is still standing beside the hospital bed, not knowing what he is communicating with the doctor.


    It seems that the most serious part of Gu Weizi is her chin. There is nothing else to do, and her life is not in danger.


    She just hesitated a little and left the medical room.


    Just in time, see next door medical room, the old man and ye Han come out together.


    "Ye Han, what''s grandma like?" She''s too anxious to say hello to the old man.


    Ye Han light way: "temporarily nothing serious, just the body is too weak, don''t know when can wake up."


    "Is there any emergency?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Thank you." To make sure that the old lady would not have any problems, Gu Enron immediately said to the old man, "Sir, there is something urgent in my school. I have to go there first."


    The old man didn''t say a word. At this time, he didn''t care who left and who stayed.


    Gu Enron also knows that the old lady is in such a bad mood now, and it''s no surprise that he doesn''t care about himself.


    She nodded to the old man and went back to Gu Weizi''s ward.


    Originally, he wanted to say hello to Mu Zhanbei, but he was still listening to what the doctor said.


    Gu Enron is not easy to disturb. He can only send him a message and immediately walk towards the garage.


    There is a driver on duty in the garage, just for the convenience of picking up the owner''s home at any time.


    After Gu Enron left, mu Xiaoran and Mu Xueer immediately surrounded the old man.


    "How is grandma now, grandfather? Can you go in and see her? "


    Ye Han immediately said: "just now the master and the elder have just gone to see it. Now, let the old lady have a rest."


    People haven''t woken up, and it doesn''t make much sense for them to go in and see.


    The key is that everyone who goes in should be disinfected, and the burden of medical assistants and nurses will be increased.


    Gu Xiaoran nodded and said nothing.


    Mu Xueer is looking at Gu Enron''s direction of leaving, indignant!


    "Thanks for grandma''s pain, I didn''t expect that something happened to her now. She didn''t even look at her grandmother and left like this."


    Mu Xiaoran''s eyes are also cold, although the expression is not as rich as Mu Xueer, but also disdain.


    "After all, it''s not the children of Mu family. Can you expect people to love our grandmother more? That''s not her family at all. "


    "You two, go back to bed early." Mr. Mu Shiru came out and took a look at them.


    "I see. Let''s go." Mu Xiaoran nodded.


    But mu Xueer still mumbled: "we want to see grandma, we are worried about grandma."


    "I know you two are good, but it''s not good for grandma to see her now."


    Mu Shiru waved his hand and said faintly, "go back to have a rest first. When mom wakes up, let someone inform you immediately."


    The two sisters put off again and finally left.


    Shu ran just came out of the medical room next door, saw the old man and the old man, and immediately welcomed him.


    "Dad, Shiru."


    "What about the girl?" Asked the old man.


    Although it''s still expressionless, it''s easy to see that the old man is interested in Gu Weizi.


    She said truthfully, "I inhaled a lot of smoke, but it''s not life-threatening. The doctor said it''s good to have a rest for a few days. But... "


    "But what?" Mu Shiru asked quickly.


    She sighed with ease: "her chin is burned, and the area is not big enough to be repaired by surgery."


    With today''s medical technology, we should basically not see it, nor can we.


    However, injuries are injuries. At most, you can''t see them. If you go too close, you can still see some traces of repair.


    "It''s said that the child is called the first lady of Beiling." Shu ran looks at two people, want to talk and stop.


    Next, if not, you will understand.


    It is not enough for a first lady to be talented and virtuous. She must be beautiful.


    But now, the beauty has been damaged, the title of the first lady, probably can''t be preserved.


    Little girl this kind of competition, of course, for them nothing, but, she is to save the old lady, just like this.


    "This girl used to live in Abei?" Asked the old man.


    Shu ran nodded: "the old lady seems to like Gu Weizi very much. In order to take care of her conveniently, Gu Weizi lives in Wangjiang Pavilion in Abei.""How did you choose Abei?" The old man frowned lightly.


    Shuran said: "it''s because Ranran also lives in Wangjiang Pavilion. My sister thinks it''s more convenient for my sister to be there."


    The old man didn''t say anything more. Looking back, mu Zhanbei just came out from inside.


    Several people are speechless. Mu Zhanbei has seen Gu Enron''s news. There must be something urgent to leave at this time.


    He''s just going to ask Li Ye what''s going on.


    "After that, the girl lived in Wangjiang pavilion until she was completely recovered."


    The old man thought that muzhan North would refuse, but he had already thought out his words to persuade him.


    I don''t want to. Mu just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    After greeting everyone, I walked away.


    "It seems that a Bei doesn''t resist Gu Weizi very much." Shu ran looked at his back, as if thinking.


    It''s well known that Mu Da Shao hates the approach of women.


    But before, he let Gu Weizi live in Wangjiang Pavilion. Now, he has no objection to the old man''s arrangement.


    Is the rumor true? Mu Dashao and Gu Jia, the second lady There was a period of what?


    Looking at the old man again, he seems to be thinking about something.


    Shu ran said: "Dad, this time, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll just watch it here."


    Mu Shiru also said: "let her keep it, Dad, you go back to rest early."


    The old man looked back, and ye Han nodded to him: "it won''t be anything. Don''t worry about it."


    The old man just left. Ye Han also went back to take care of the old lady after greeting Mu Shiru and his wife.


    Mu Shiru looked at the back of the old man. When he went far enough, he said, "Dad seems to be very interested in this girl named Gu Weizi."


    "I see. I''ll take care of her and make her better soon." Shu ran immediately said.


    "Prepare something and send it to Wangjiang Pavilion as soon as she lives in it." Mu Shi Ru ordered Taoism.


    The old man and the old lady like people, he also likes.


    Now the old man specially told Gu Weizi to live in Wangjiang Pavilion. Mu Shiru can guess some of his thoughts.


    The first lady of Beiling, even if her chin will leave a little blemish in the future, she must still be a very beautiful girl.


    Beauty, kindness, and the old lady''s favor, how also better than an ugly reputation and poor future young lady.


    The old man is planning for his children''s future. After all, he never liked Gu Enron.

 Chapter 179

    Qin Zhizhou went out in the early hours of the morning. Because his head really hurt badly, he went out to buy medicine for nodding pain.


    I didn''t expect that when I came back, I met someone fighting on the side of the road and was injured by mistake.


    "I told you to have a rest, but now you must have a rest?"


    Gu Enron doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. When he comes back, he asks Mu Tianyou to escort him to the hospital.


    Now, this guy has to stop.


    In addition to bandaging the injured arm, I also visited the internal medicine department by the way.


    A cold and a fever have been blamed by the doctor for a long time. If you come later, the pneumonia will have to be cured.


    "Five words to go." Qin Zhizhou, who is hanging in the water, looks at Gu Enron with a worried look on his face.


    "With employees like you, I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing." Gu Enron sighed.


    "Why?" Su Xiaomi did not understand, "such a good employee, other boss asked not to come."


    "It''s good for the boss to work hard, but it''s a disaster to work too hard."


    Now, is it a work-related injury? Alas


    It''s better to go too far than to go too far, but it''s a special situation now. No wonder Qin Zhizhou put it so hard.


    It''s only a quarter past eight when I get back to the office lounge.


    There are only three or four classes in the morning, starting at ten o''clock. It''s still more than an hour away.


    Qin Zhizhou wanted to continue painting, so Gu Enron gave Mu Tianyou a wink.


    Mu Tianyou directly threw Qin Zhizhou on the bed and said coldly, "I''ll ask you for leave today. I dare to get up and break your legs before lunch."


    Although this is a joke, but, Mu Tianyou people tall, a word really has a deterrent.


    No one is afraid of the Zhou Dynasty of Qin Dynasty, and the most fear is to admire God''s blessing.


    This guy''s fists are as hard as iron. When he is playing sandbags in the fitness room of the office, he feels that the sandbags are going to burst.


    Who dares to provoke such physique and temper.


    "You should have a good rest today. Tomorrow, Friday, it''s time for the second round."


    There''s only one day, even if they draw, they don''t have time to draw lines and paint. In this case, why take life to fight?


    "That''s right. Anyway, now that the second season is finished, whether you can live or not has nothing to do with what you painted today."


    Su Xiaomi poured him a glass of water and asked him to take the medicine. She put down the glass and covered the quilt directly for him.


    "Today''s painting is for the final." Although Qin Zhizhou was afraid of Mu Tianyou, he was still a little reluctant.


    In next week''s final, he planned to finish the four seasons and compete with a finished work.


    Therefore, his task will only be heavier than before, and will never become lighter after finishing the second round.


    "You don''t have to worry, the final changed the season, starting from next Monday, no old works, to team new creation, three rounds of competition."


    He Lingzhi came in a hurry early in the morning with the news: "the news has not been released, I listen to the internal staff."


    "What do you mean?" What is not using old works?


    Is a new creation a new work?


    "I don''t know how to compare it. I just heard that it was the news revealed by the senior management of Jiang''s new animation department."


    He Lingzhi doesn''t have any advantages, but he really has a unique secret to ask for information.


    "The general meaning is that all previous works have no reference value in the final," she said


    "There are three rounds of live competition in the final, one on Monday, one on Wednesday, and the final on Friday or Saturday."


    "It means painting on the spot?"


    "Yes, painting on the spot!" He Lingzhi thinks that they really hope to get good grades this time.


    "Zhou''s painting is so fast, Liu Shang can keep up with the speed of drawing lines, plus Yang Yi and millet coloring."


    He Lingzhi''s eyes were shining, and he felt that he had seen the dawn of victory.


    "However, you say, is it possible for us to really get into the top three?"


    Although I dare not expect to be the first, I probably have no chance to set up an animation company with Jiang. After all, they really don''t have this ability.


    However, as long as the World War I becomes famous, other animation companies may really like them.


    All in all, this is definitely a good time to be famous.


    "Don''t look at the old works..." Gu Enron pondered this point.


    No matter where the hero comes from, the person who can make this suggestion is really bold.


    It seems that Jiang''s success is not without reason.


    Other people, if they really have the ability, will certainly have the vision.


    "And, of course, their plot has to be specified."


    "I see." Gu Enron nodded.


    In other words, not only to draw on the spot, even the script should be written on the spot.


    She looked back at Qin Zhizhou and said with a smile, "what''s up? After hearing this news, can you have a good sleep? "Qin Zhizhou nodded. He was really relieved.


    However, if you want to draw on the spot, then the requirement for ability is the highest.


    "Later, our team will try to cooperate on the spot."


    "Don''t worry about the cooperation. Go to bed first."


    Gu Enron called out to rest outside and let Qin Zhizhou sleep by himself.


    Looking at he Lingzhi, she was still a little uncertain: "the speed of Zhou Zhizhou''s line drawing is too fast. Xiaomi can''t keep up with his painting alone. Now you can be regarded as Yang Yi, but he is not a member of our class after all."


    "We are qualified to absorb foreign aid, don''t you know?"


    He Lingzhi waved his hand and said with a smile: "this semi-finals, absolutely can pass, I have enough confidence."


    "As long as after the semi-finals, I immediately apply for the team qualification upgrade to ensure that I can apply before the final."


    Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling.


    Their monitor looks flat and light, as if there is no merit, but in fact, she is absolutely omnipotent.


    What interpersonal relationships, what information channels, are all first-class.


    "Well, this time, it''s up to each other."


    Gu Enron returned to her position and continued to write her script.


    I was tossed about by Mu Da Shao last night, and the script didn''t write much.


    Although next week''s final does not need this script, but, the story has been online, also need to write down.


    What''s more, the performance of the whole platform is not bad.


    "I''ll finish the rest." Su Xiaomi is also full of ambition.


    "Then I''ll also prepare the materials for applying for team upgrade." Only when we are busy together can we live a fuller life.


    Mu Tianyou originally had a lot of things to do, and the hardware measures of the office were not good.


    But he was standing in the same place, did not know what corner to look at, even in a daze.


    Even though everyone was already busy, he just went to the corner and sat down, thinking about the table that had not been installed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron was the first to find something wrong with him.


    He went over and shook his hand in front of his eyes: "what do you think?"


    Mu Tianyou looked at her, thin lips micro movement, unexpectedly is a pair of expression.


    It''s rare for him to be like this.


    Gu Enron was about to ask something, but mu Tianyou suddenly said, "I heard that Yesterday, the back room of Mu''s house caught fire. Your house How is the old lady now? "

 Chapter 180

    Gu Enron was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu Tianyou would care about Mu''s family.


    Especially the old lady who couldn''t get along with him.


    "Grandma inhaled a little smoke and became weaker, but the situation is stable."


    She looked at Mu Tianyou and saw that he was secretly relieved. She still felt puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why do you care about Mu family all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing."


    God bless is not a person who will lie and make excuses, so when he does not know how to explain, he simply does not explain.


    "I''ll finish these seats first, and you''ll do your work."


    Xiaomi has recruited some people and will come to work directly next month, but many things in the office have not been cleaned up yet.


    He''s really busy.


    But Gu Enron always felt that God''s blessing was a little strange.


    But, for a moment, I can''t say what''s strange.


    But he is really busy, and Gu Enron is not easy to disturb.


    I can only go back to my chair and continue my script.


    Because the office is very close to the school, Gu Enron, he Lingzhi, Su Xiaomi and Liu Shang all have to go to school except for Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou who have no classes in the morning.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Zhizhou also got up and insisted on following them to class.


    Qin Zhizhou seems a little lonely and doesn''t like to deal with strangers. However, he is very persistent in his study and work.


    After school bell rings, five children pack their bags and leave the classroom to go to the school gate.


    He lingzhi and Su Xiaomi are discussing what to eat later.


    "Break the ban on eating braised pork today. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Both of them are losing weight recently. Now when they think about the smell of braised pork, they almost lose their saliva.


    "Liu Shang, OK?" Su Xiaomi winked at him.


    "Of course." Liu Shang likes this food as long as it is delicious.


    "Ran Ran?"


    "The fever just subsided in the week of the seventh lunar month. Have something light." Gu Enron gave them a glance.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi immediately gathered around Qin Zhizhou, pitifully: "can I order you a white porridge? Why don''t you think you can''t see us eating meat? "


    Qin Zhizhou wants to laugh a little. He has never lived in a group life and is always on his own.


    Unexpectedly, team life can be so interesting.


    Originally, I like quiet most. After getting used to the chattering of he lingzhi and Su Xiaomi all day, I think they are both very funny.


    "I''m free." He''s not always demanding anything to eat.


    "No, today''s lunch must be light. Everyone is the same." Gu Enron announced forcefully.


    "Ran ran..."


    "No way."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    A group of people are chatting with each other, but before they get out of the campus, they are suddenly stopped by several people on the shady path in front of the teaching building.


    "Are you the September painting club, the one who designed 1801?"


    The boy at the head, who looks like a junior or senior, stares at he Lingzhi, who is walking in the front.


    He Lingzhi was so scared that he subconsciously stepped back two steps. These people were so tall and big that they were scared at first sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron went to he Lingzhi.


    Liu Shang and Qin Zhizhou immediately stood beside her.


    Although the other side seems to be able to fight one by one, but also clear a pair of pick things, but, can''t let a girl stand in front of them!


    He Lingzhi quietly pulled the corner of Lagu Enron''s clothes. It seems that these people are not good at it!


    "It''s said that there''s a master painter in your club who can paint several words a day?"


    Several boys staring at Gu Enron''s hand, sharp eyes: "is that you?"


    "It''s me." Zhou of Qin Dynasty pulled Gu Enron behind him.


    "Oh, you can do it! How many words a day? Are you kidding? Let''s ask for foreign help. "


    "What does it have to do with you?" Zhou of Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see what kind of hands your master painters have."


    Several people stare at Qin Zhizhou''s hand, with malicious eyes.


    "Oh, why did you hurt your arm? The accident last night? It''s a pity. I just hurt my arm. "


    The man laughed maliciously, and his eyes never left Qin Zhizhou''s hand.


    Another tall boy also said with a smile: "that is, why didn''t he hurt his finger? Do you think that if the finger is cut off, will the three words "hand painting" become a joke? "


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron went to the front again and pulled Qin Zhizhou back.


    Qin Zhizhou''s hand must not be injured now.


    Other people''s work may be replaceable. Even if her hand is injured, she can dictate and let people write scripts.But if Qin Zhizhou is injured, their whole team will be completely abandoned in this competition.


    These people even know so well about Qin Zhizhou''s injury in the early morning. Is there something fishy about that accident?


    "Little girl, we didn''t talk to you. What did you do when you jumped out?"


    The first man''s face sank and he hated the ugly girl.


    The first step is to push Enron.


    Qin Zhizhou pushed his hand away and said, "don''t touch girls!"


    "What? If you don''t touch a girl, you can touch you, right? "


    Tall boy suddenly fierce, a few people instant approach.


    Gu Enron holds Qin Zhizhou and doesn''t let him go impulsively.


    She said calmly, "this is the school. If you think you can do it, just try it."


    Liu shangzao took out his mobile phone and adjusted the shooting angle.


    He said in a cold voice: "you start to try, today''s school forum, to ensure that this live most popular."


    Several boys looked at each other and finally retreated.


    The first boy, still staring at Qin Zhizhou''s hand.


    Angry half a second later, suddenly sneer: "Oh, here is the school, we do not move you, but you always have to go out of school, right?"


    "As for the master painter, you have to take good care of this hand. Otherwise, if your finger is cut off carelessly, it''s really rotten. Ha ha ha."


    "The bad hand of the master painter, ha ha ha ha..."


    A few people laughed and went away.


    Qin Zhi Zhou Tieqing''s face was blue, and he wanted to rush to fight with them, but Gu Enron was holding him, and he was not allowed to be impulsive.


    She was a little worried now, and her eyes fell on Qin Zhizhou''s hand subconsciously.


    "Well, do you think they''re going to mess?" Su Xiaomi walks up to her and looks at Qin Zhizhou''s hand.


    Gu Enron looked back at he Lingzhi: "has the result of today''s second round been out?"


    "It should come out in the afternoon, but people with information channels probably already know the result in the morning."


    It seems that the other party''s information is more informed than his own.


    I''m afraid I already knew the result of the second round last night.


    It''s easy to be connected.


    "They seem to be students of design 1601." Liu Shang pushed his glasses and stared at the back of those people who left.


    Gu Enron frowned: "design 1601?"


    "I see. The comic club in their class is very powerful. The team leader is..."


    He Lingzhi searched for relevant information in his head, then slapped his forehead.


    "The flower of our design department is Han Mingzhu, the fourth miss of Jinding group. "


    he Lingzhi''s amount of information is not generally large.


    Looking at Gu Enron, she felt uneasy: "Han Mingzhu''s status in the Han family is average, but her half sister seems to favor her."


    "As for her sister, I heard that she is the best friend of Mu Xiaoran, the fourth miss of the Mu family. They have a very good relationship."


    The relationship between the leaders here is really unusual.


    These boys, probably for Han Mingzhu, are not in school.


    Here, they are safe. After going out, it''s hard to say.


    Gu Enron didn''t have time to say anything when his mobile phone rang.


    A strange call, she hesitated, then slowly picked up: "hello?"


    On the other end of the phone, a voice seemed to be a little familiar. It came coolly: "invite me to dinner, and I''ll tell you the truth about that thing in the early morning."

 Chapter 181

    "So your people saved my friend?"


    Gu Enron sat down on the chair, looking at the photos sent by the other side in the mobile phone, thin lips light pursed, can''t see what he is thinking.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiangnan started, and the waiter immediately brought up the appetizer.


    He just light way: "the road sees injustice, draw a sword to help just, must have a purpose?"


    "Mr. Jiangnan, do you think I believe it?"


    If it''s really just unfair, why even take photos and send them to her?


    Jiangnan smile, did not say anything.


    Waiting for the waiter to deliver the meal, he picked up his glass and raised it to her: "how about a drink?"


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of drinking with strangers." Gu Enron refused.


    "We''re not strangers." This is the third time we''ve met.


    "To me, you are no different from strangers."


    In addition to having a meal and knowing each other''s names, there was really no more communication between them.


    Gu Enron only knows that he and mu Dashao are friends.


    Although subconsciously, Mu Da Shao''s friends at least don''t mean to harm her, she still doesn''t want to have more contacts with him.


    Jiangnan doesn''t seem to care about her indifference and alienation.


    Pick up chopsticks, he said: "do not taste? The food of this family is very famous. I''m sure it''s to your taste. "


    This time Gu Enron didn''t refuse. He picked up his chopsticks and ate them seriously.


    This dish is worth a lot at first sight. Anyway, it''s all here. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing.


    She never fails to live up to good food and, more importantly, free of charge.


    A man in Jiangnan drinks quietly, and his eyes occasionally fall on her face.


    This girl is eating hard, and her attitude towards food is not at the same level as her attitude towards him.


    "It''s said that someone paid a lot of money for Qin Zhizhou''s hand." He said suddenly.


    Gu Enron was stunned, and the chopsticks almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s just a competition between students, as for?" She was a little angry.


    Jiangnan is a friend of Mu Da Shao, so it must be a person with status and status.


    Such a person would not lie and joke with her.


    So, those boys are not necessarily the most difficult. Maybe, it''s more difficult later.


    "But this competition''s grand prize, but with brilliant entertainment set up animation company, do well, maybe within three years, will become the first animation people in Beiling."


    This reward is not so simple.


    Which team in the society doesn''t want to compete? Unfortunately, there is no qualification to apply.


    Since even teams in the society want such rewards, aren''t these student teams more crazy?


    Jiangda and Ningda gather almost all the children of upper class families in Beiling. They have plenty of money if they want to do something.


    "Even if Qin Zhizhou''s hand is destroyed, those people can''t take the first place. It''s not good for them to destroy us."


    Gu Enron''s heart suddenly moved. Did those people have the right to fight for the first place?


    If that''s the case, then the object is locked very well.


    Except for those very powerful teams, they are so bad that there is no need to do it.


    And how much power there are behind those big teams because of their families is beyond estimation.


    The Shu family behind Shu Lei, the Jinding group behind Han Mingzhu, and the other three hottest teams at present


    "It''s not likely that similar things have not happened to other teams, but people naturally have the power to protect themselves."


    Although Jiangnan''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are absolutely true.


    "Our team is still unknown for the time being. Why are they..."


    "The divine painter, isn''t it from your own people?"


    "Master painter?" Gu Enron is a Leng, see him signal oneself to see mobile phone, she takes out mobile phone by herself.


    After flipping through the campus forum, I didn''t expect that there was such a hot post, in which Qin Zhizhou drew a video.


    This post itself is no problem, because they are not famous, and the original final, there is a link is to the public vote.


    In order to get some heat, he Lingzhi also made a lot of propaganda posts.


    Among them, there is a post saying that their club has a master painter and a video that is drawing lines.


    The video was obviously taken secretly, probably not even Qin Zhizhou knew.


    I didn''t get a picture of his face. I just got a picture of his hand and the picture on the computer.


    Because the computer is with time, so there is no fast forward problem.


    Moreover, this video has been converted to several positions. As you can see, there is no fast forward technology.


    Just see the hand in the video and draw quickly on the screen.


    The revision rate of the line draft is less than 1%.That is to say, if you draw a hundred lines, there may be one that needs to be modified.


    The drawn lines run like clouds and flowing water at one go. The speed is amazing, and the quality is also perfect!


    At the bottom of this post, a group of people are marveling, and there are also one or two people who doubt that they may have been spliced or something.


    However, more people will be denied his suspicion, absolutely no splicing, absolutely no fast forward!


    This hand is absolutely a magic hand!


    Their club became famous, because this master painter, from a lonely and nameless small club, became the biggest black horse.


    Countless gourd eaters are predicting that this master painter may win the championship.


    Of course, we all know that the champion team is Shu Lei''s team, but there are still some people who dare to speak up, maybe?


    Yes, that may be the most uncertain factor.


    The more Gu Enron looked, the colder his blood felt.


    Can there be fewer people who want to destroy such a master painter?


    She can''t blame he Lingzhi. It''s for the sake of making the team famous.


    But it''s also because of this. Now, Qin Zhizhou is exposed to all eyes. It''s really dangerous.


    "So, the early morning incident was not accidental, but intentional?"


    Gu Enron looks at Jiangnan and grabs the expensive embroidered table cloth.


    "Maybe." Jiangnan looked at her white fingers and said, "do you want me to check?"


    Although Gu Enron''s face looked as usual, her fingers were holding the tablecloth so tightly that it was obvious that she was also very nervous.


    "What do you want?" Anyone who does anything has a purpose.


    Jiangnan is not her friend. He is willing to investigate, and naturally he will not waste his time.


    Jiangnan light smile, this girl is very smart.


    But it''s easy to deal with smart people.


    "You don''t have classes in the afternoon." He took the glass up again, and the scarlet wine swayed gently in the glass, "stay with me for a day."


    "No way!" Gu Enron refused.


    Although Qin Zhizhou is very dangerous now, she must not do such shameless things.


    Jiangnan micro Leng, then, want to understand.


    "You think I want your body?"


    Seeing Gu Enron staring at himself and his eyes full of precautions, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Oh, you are mu Zhanbei''s fiancee. No matter how thirsty I am, I won''t want to touch his woman."


    This words, still can''t let Gu Enron down guard.


    She said in a deep voice, "what do you want to get close to me by all means?"


    Jiangnan thought for a while, then put down the cup, staring at her, seriously said: "I just want to know, what''s different about you, can let the boss like so much."

 Chapter 182

    The car with low-key color is far away from the noisy street, and gradually, it goes to the beach with few people.


    Gu Enron agreed to Jiangnan''s request and stayed with him for one day, from afternoon to night.


    However, her request is not to find out who instigated those people last night. What she wants is the safety of Qin Zhizhou before the final.


    Today is Friday, only a few days from now to the final.


    He Lingzhi received news at noon that the final may be directly pushed to the May 6th of next week.


    Anyway, it''s a week.


    Since there can only be one condition, it is better to take precautions to find out the reason.


    "You''re really smart."


    Jiangnan, who was driving, suddenly glanced at her. "However, I don''t think these cleverness are enough to make him fall in love with a woman."


    "I told you earlier that Mu didn''t like me. Believe it or not."


    Anyway, their terms have been agreed. She doesn''t care whether he studies the wrong target or not.


    "Is it?" Jiangnan thin lips hook, smile.


    She has her ideas and he has his obsessions.


    Maybe even he can''t figure out why he thinks the boss likes her.


    But there are some feelings that can''t be erased when they exist. He just doesn''t know how much the boss cares about her.


    In yesterday''s news, there was basically no mention of Mu Jia, the future young lady, but he clearly saw her on the screen.


    A brick can''t hurt the boss.


    But if there is such a weak woman around the boss, it''s another matter.


    He saw in the camera, the boss protecting her to leave.


    The car stopped on the beach, Jiangnan took the lead to get off, looking back at the girl who followed.


    "Dare you come with me?" Locking the car, he walked towards the beach.


    Gu Enron did not speak, but followed him.


    Come to all come, can not follow him?


    From now until 12 o''clock in the evening, time at least belongs to him.


    If you don''t, you''ll be ruined.


    She walked behind him, looking at the man walking in the wind ahead.


    It seems that he especially likes to wear white clothes, which is a color that ordinary men can''t control.


    However, it looks very good on him, full of Fairy Spirit.


    Especially now when I walk by the sea, I''m blown by the sea wind and my white clothes are floating. In addition, I have a long braid with hair blown by the wind. I''m a gorgeous beautiful man in ancient paintings.


    Why do you resist him so much?


    In fact, it''s all because of his relationship with mu Dashao, right?


    Sometimes Gu Enron himself can''t understand his mind. He knows that if he continues to entangle with mu Dashao, there will be no good result.


    But now, isn''t she in deep trouble step by step?


    On the surface, she pretends to alienate all the people and things related to Mu Da Shao. In fact, can she really alienate?


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, the man in front stopped and looked back at her.


    Gu Enron startled, a step did not stop, directly hit him.


    "It hurts!" She covered the tip of her nose. It was so sour that she almost sneezed.


    Glared at him, Gu Enron couldn''t help complaining: "why stop suddenly?"


    "I''ve stopped for a long time. I''ve been looking at you." Jiangnan pointed out the fact that "you are absent-minded."


    "I..." Gu Enron looked at him and complained again: "I''m absent-minded, but you don''t know how to hide when you see me bumping into him?"


    "The road is not yours. Why should I avoid you? What''s more, you are the one who hurt me when I run into you. I have no feeling


    So why hide?


    This words, unexpectedly let Gu Enron completely cannot refute.


    Jiangnan also looked at her red nose and hummed: "I thought how smart she was, but that''s all."


    Gu Enron didn''t like to hear that.


    "Did I ever say I was smart? What''s more, who hasn''t lost his mind yet? You promise yourself never? "


    Jiangnan looked at her and did not speak.


    Gu Enron is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is ahead of him.


    In the afternoon, the sun shines on the body, and most women can''t carry the sunshine.


    Sun for a long time, who is not afraid to sun out a face freckles?


    However, this girl seems to be always so energetic, and she is not afraid of her skin being exposed to the sun.


    She didn''t even reach out to block the sun for herself.


    Seeing the beauty of the waves, Gu Enron directly took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, carried his shoes in his hand, and stepped barefoot on the waves.


    Occasionally, I would bend over the sea and pick up one or two small shells.


    After getting tired of it, he would lift the shell and return it to the sea.The pace is light, the figure is slim, looks like, and the average girl really no difference.


    What''s the real difference?


    Jiangnan can''t see or guess.


    A face is full of freckles now, maybe after washing off the camouflage, it''s really a gorgeous beauty.


    But in this world, as long as there is money, there will never be a shortage of beautiful women.


    The most despised people like them are beautiful women.


    So, where is Gu Enron attractive?


    I really can''t figure it out.


    In his opinion, it''s really more ordinary than ordinary girls.


    There was someone fishing in front of him. Gu Enron looked at it and suddenly got strong.


    "Well, Mr. Jiangnan, I''ll go over and have a look. I''ll be right back."


    It''s so rare that we can meet the fishermen who come back from fishing at this time. It''s very lucky.


    "Little girl, do you have anything to buy? Let''s see. "


    A few fishermen pour the seafood they get back into several plastic buckets, including shrimp, crab, sea fish and shellfish.


    Gu Enron, who had just had lunch for less than two hours, suddenly moved his index finger again.


    "Wow! Dog claw snail I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really haven''t eaten it for a long time!


    She saw a fresh dog claw snail! It''s a lot of luck!


    "Little girl, you really have vision. This time we went to the island, and it''s not easy to bring back this. No matter how much we want."


    Gu Enron thought that he would like to take it back for everyone to have a taste.


    However, she made a deal with Jiangnan today. Even if she bought something, she couldn''t take it back


    "Want to eat?" Jiangnan walked behind her and saw these little things. She had no appetite at all.


    Especially just got it out of the sea, and now it''s still dirty. I have no appetite at all.


    However, he didn''t mind spending some money when he saw that the girl seemed to like it very much.


    "If you like it, buy it all."


    "What? You didn''t even ask the price? " Gu Enron glared at him, a little dissatisfied.


    How can anyone buy something like this? It''s not an obvious opportunity to give people money?


    Sure enough, a few fishermen immediately said after listening to Jiangnan''s heroic words: "it''s not expensive. The dog claw snail is only 500 yuan per catty. Here is more than three catties. If you want it all, I''ll give you 1500 yuan."


    Jiangnan''s hand went into his trouser pocket and was about to take his wallet.


    Suddenly, a small hand pressed on his pants, across the cloth will hold his hand.


    Jiangnan eyebrow light Cu, a burst of displeasure.


    He doesn''t like to be touched by women, even through the cloth.


    But Gu Enron didn''t notice his displeasure at all.


    She glared at the fishermen and said, "the market price is only 151 Jin. If you sell it for 500 yuan, why don''t you rob it?"

 Chapter 183

    Fishermen did not expect that this girl even knew the market price.


    The men around are elegant and elegant, no matter in clothes or temperament, they are absolutely extraordinary.


    Such a man, both rich and expensive, a look to know is tall on the rich.


    How can we even bargain for something?


    "Little girl, have you ever been to the market? What''s the market price? Is it all hearsay? "


    Fishermen do not give up, but also want to continue to cheat.


    "My dog claw snails are not the same. They are all fresh from the island. You see, they are water smart. Can they be the same as those coquettish and cheap people outside?"


    "Which snails are not fresh? If you die, who will buy it? "


    Gu Enron didn''t want to give up at all. He crossed his waist to bargain, just like an aunt.


    "Don''t you look at the size of your dog claw snail? The ones that are 150 kg outside are much bigger than yours. "


    "Isn''t this the latest season when the conch hasn''t fully matured yet?"


    "No matter what season it is, the current market price is like this. We''ll take all 500."


    "That''s no good. Five hundred is too cheap. How can I get one thousand?"


    "Cut!" Gu Enron snorted and turned to leave.


    Jiangnan''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He had to bargain for everything. This kind of thing really didn''t conform to his identity.


    "If you like..."


    "No more!" Gu Enron took his hand, and he was about to do it.


    Not afraid of enemies like wolves, but afraid of teammates like pigs!


    People have been working hard. He has to hold back!


    Jiangnan is still not used to having any contact with women and wants to push her away. The fishermen behind her mutter: "little girl, how about 800 for you?"


    "Five hundred, no more than a cent!" Gu Enron forced Jiangnan to leave.


    The fisherman was angry and said, "five hundred! Here you are! "


    Jiangnan hasn''t responded yet. Gu Enron has let him go and walked briskly back to the fishermen.


    He originally thought that if the quarrel became like this, even if the transaction was successful, everyone would be embarrassed.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as I looked back, I saw Gu Enron and fishermen laughing and discussing.


    "The steamed dog claw snail is very delicious, but you young people like to play on the beach, and it''s good to roast it."


    Fishermen are enthusiastically introducing the method to her: "prepare a little garlic juice, dip it after baking to ensure delicious."


    "Well, what kind of fish is this?" Gu Enron pointed to the fish in another bucket.


    "It''s called splashed fish. It needs to be fried raw to taste good."


    "No, I''m going to barbecue."


    "Then you bake this, sea shrimp, super sweet."


    "How much is it?"


    "A hundred!"


    "Sixty, no more!"


    "You little girl, what''s wrong with my rich boyfriend? It''s really mean. "


    "You don''t care if my boyfriend is rich or not. Even if he is rich, he is hard-earned. Whose money is easy to earn?"


    "Yes, you have a strong mouth, but you can''t say it. Here, this crab, I''ll give you a hundred."


    "Good!"


    In the end, Jiangnan spent less than 1000 yuan in exchange for a lot of things.


    Walking on the beach with some big bags, he was still in a trance. When did he become a cook in the market?


    However, Gu Enron''s performance just now really opened his eyes.


    Is the girl in front of you really the fiancee of the boss, the future young lady of the Mu family?


    For those hundreds of dollars, it''s not shameful to quarrel with others for a long time like a shrew?


    Boss, have you ever seen her so ugly?


    "Why are you looking at me like this all the time?" He rented an oven and sat down on the beach. Gu Enron peeked at him.


    "Not yet? I don''t want to eat later, do I? "


    Jiangnan really wants to say that he doesn''t intend to eat these strange things.


    In addition to sea shrimp, which is common in his daily life, there are snails like claws and crabs with strange shapes. Can they really eat them?


    Gu Enron didn''t expect him to do anything. After she asked her boss to help light the charcoal, she used a small bamboo stick to string up the shrimps and baked them on the stove.


    After that, wrap the snail and crab with tin foil and bake them on top.


    Before long, bursts of fragrance began to come.


    In a few minutes, the shrimp is ready.


    She pulled the shrimp from the bamboo stick, peeled off the black skin, blew it, dipped it in garlic juice, and threw it into her mouth.


    Perfect!


    It''s so enjoyable?


    "Won''t you try it?" Gu Enron lost one to him.Jiangnan looks at her hands, nails and eyebrows.


    I have the impression that girls of this age like to do manicures.


    The girls he had met who liked to dress up a little bit had their nails in a mess.


    But she didn''t, her fingers were green, her nails were clean, there was no paint.


    A little strange girl, not afraid of dirty, do not love beauty, like a big mother bargaining, for hundreds of dollars


    "What? No? Or don''t you want to get your hands dirty? "


    "I don''t want to get my hands dirty." He thought she would peel one for himself, and then he was thinking about whether to eat it or not.


    After all, it doesn''t look hygienic or good-looking.


    If she had to insist, he might be able to take a bite.


    But don''t want to, Gu Enron is peeled one, but after stained with garlic juice, unexpectedly still threw into his mouth.


    Jiangnan is angry and stares at her.


    "Why? Do you have to do it yourself and be served? I''m not your servant


    Their deal was just for her to accompany him until 12 p.m.


    As for what to do in this period of time.


    Jiangnan is a little stuffy. This woman doesn''t speak well.


    Women want to be close to him, which is not to try every means to please?


    But she doesn''t like him at all. Even, she often dislikes him!


    For example, when he was working just now, he didn''t want to do it and thought he was lazy.


    Even the ignition, unexpectedly also want him to come, he looked coldly, was scolded by her again.


    In a word, this woman is not cute at all!


    The fragrance came again and again.


    Gu Enron took down the dog claw snail wrapped in tin paper and opened it. The smell was just tempting!


    "Would you like to try it?" She picked up the bamboo stick, pried off the cap of the dog claw snail and looked at him.


    Jiangnan originally didn''t want to take care of it, but by this time, it was getting dark. It was time for dinner.


    Seeing that she had finished the food, he only had to open his mouth to eat. He pursed his lower lip and finally stretched out his disposable dish.


    A dog claw snail was thrown on his plate, not the one Gu Enron pried, but a brand new one.


    "Look, just like I did just now, pry off the cap shell, take it up and suck it."


    Jiangnan was so angry that she almost wanted to throw the dish and the snail into her face!


    Too much! She didn''t want to serve him!


    "Why? Still not? Come on, let me do it again. "


    Gu Enron picked up another dog claw snail and showed it to him again.


    Still don''t forget to mutter: "really stupid, such a simple thing can''t."


    Jiangnan really wants to break her neck!


    Is she hating him?


    Gu Enron finished the first one, but the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    After that, Li Ye''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "young lady, Gu Weizi Suicide, young master, let you come back now. "

 Chapter 184

    Gu Weizi committed suicide?


    Gu Enron sneered and didn''t believe a word at all!


    "Will she commit suicide?" Oh, what a ridiculous thing. Gu Enron asked with a smile, "are you dead?"


    Li Ye didn''t expect her reaction, but he soon wanted to understand that young lady didn''t believe it.


    Li Ye says helplessly: "shed a lot of blood, now life is saved, but the person is very weak."


    "It''s no use looking for me now that I''ve saved my life. I''m not a doctor."


    So, Gu Weizi committed suicide, ha ha, letter a word is silly.


    Who can I show you? Would such a vicious and greedy man be willing to die?


    "I have something to do now. I can''t come back for the time being. Li Ye, I''ll hang up."


    "Young lady!" Li Ye is a little anxious. "The young master asked you to come back."


    "I won''t come back for that woman''s suicide. I love her so much. Let your young master take care of her! What can I do for you? "


    Gu Enron hung up the phone and left the phone aside with a slap.


    The room is full of idiots, can''t you see Gu Weizi''s hypocrisy?


    What kind of person would commit suicide? It''s just acting for sympathy!


    I have to say that her skill is really high this time.


    In order to save the old lady, I hurt my most cherished face, which is also very hard.


    Although it''s just chin, Gu Weizi really attaches great importance to her face. She has to cry for several days for a small wound, let alone burn.


    Burn, the wound can be large or small, no one can guarantee only a little bit.


    So this time, even Gu Enron can''t understand it. Does Gu Weizi really want to save the old lady.


    If it''s just for acting, then the price is really too high.


    Looking at the whole thing, it''s natural and reasonable. It can''t be fake.


    But I always feel that something is wrong.


    Yes, there is something wrong with Gu Weizi.


    She doesn''t have such a good heart.


    But it happened again. She couldn''t see through it. For the time being, she didn''t have much energy to guess.


    However, suicide or something is too easy to see.


    It''s impossible for her to keep it in mind.


    But after saving the old lady, she committed suicide again.


    Then this matter can definitely cause a big effect in Mu family.


    So Gu Enron said that Gu Weizi''s move is high.


    But she''s not in the mood.


    "Someone committed suicide, let you go back to have a look, don''t you want to?"


    Jiangnan stares at her face and knows that she is in a bad mood. However, it is a bit unexpected that she is so ruthless.


    "Don''t I have a deal with you? Now that I''m gone, isn''t all my previous work wasted? "


    Gu Enron gave him a white look, "either, you let me go ahead of time."


    "If you want to go, I won''t stop you." It''s just that the deal is over.


    Gu Enron knew that there was no free lunch in the world.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care about Gu Weizi, and she doesn''t want to go back to Gu Weizi''s hypocrisy.


    "Do you want to eat?" She peeled a dog claw snail and put it on his plate. "Now I''m in a good mood. I''ll wait on you."


    Jiangnan can''t understand this girl.


    Someone committed suicide. It sounds close to her, but now she says that she is in a good mood.


    Of course, everyone can see that she is in a bad mood?


    "No?" Seeing that he didn''t move at all, Gu Enron raised his eyebrows, "I''ll eat it myself."


    "Who said no?" Jiangnan takes back the dish, and the snail takes it up and hesitates.


    It''s no different from a dog''s paw. No wonder it has such a name.


    I don''t know if it''s so ugly.


    "Give it back if you don''t eat it." Gu Enron suddenly said.


    Still hesitating, Jiangnan was startled by her voice. She didn''t even think about it. She put the dog''s claw snail to her lips.


    Just like she was, bite and suck.


    The snail meat is strange. He has never eaten anything so ugly in his life.


    Slippery, sweet, the taste is a bit unexpected.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Two more." In another way, he told her if it was delicious.


    "Can''t you peel yourself?" Gu Enron is not willing to serve him.


    "Then the deal is broken." He only said he didn''t want her body. Did he say he wouldn''t let her serve him?


    "You..."


    "Since your time belongs to me, the people belong to me. Otherwise, we''d better break the transaction."


    Jiangnan felt at ease and sent the dish to him.


    Gu Enron stares at him, but he has nothing to do.


    No way, can only give him a strip of several dog claw snail, plus a few shrimp.


    "Do you want crabs?""Good."


    "Juice?"


    "No, buy some mineral water."


    "I won''t buy it myself?"


    "Transaction cancelled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want to do?


    They play late, but there''s no fun at all.


    Having a barbecue, I walked on the beach.


    Gu An''an is not in a good mood, which can be seen in Jiangnan.


    However, he didn''t have the habit of comforting girls. Of course, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    On the contrary, she is in a bad mood, but he is in a good mood.


    "Is that your sister Gu Weizi who committed suicide?"


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded.


    "You hate her?"


    "Well."


    Jiangnan pick eyebrows, so frankly say that they hate Pro sister people, it is really not much.


    At least, it''s hypocritical, isn''t it?


    "Why bother?"


    Gu Enron looked at the sand under his feet and sneered: "if I say that one day, she will want to kill me in order to get Mu Da Shao, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Enron gently kicked up the small sand and watched them sprinkle everywhere in the moonlight. His eyes were a little dim.


    "Anyway, she wants to be young and big, shouldn''t I hate it?"


    Jiangnan did not answer this question.


    Look at the time. It''s half past nine.


    Gu Enron also took out his mobile phone to see the time, only to find that the mobile phone was turned off because of no power.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "What? It''s so hard to be with me? " He raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course."


    I''m not willing to be with him. I''m forced to have a meal and come again.


    Who doesn''t want the forced time to pass quickly?


    "Take you back." Jiangnan has quickened its pace.


    Gu Enron also carried two shoes and quickly followed up.


    "If you walk slowly, my feet hurt."


    The sand is a little prickly. It hurts her to walk so fast.


    Want to wear shoes, but, feet are still so dirty, do not find a place to sit down and clean feet, put on will be very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want to get away from me as soon as possible?"


    "And you know you''re annoying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman, really, give some color to open a dyeing workshop.


    Jiangnan sped up his pace, and Gu Enron really wanted to curse: "wait a minute, feet hurt, feet Well


    It''s a double whammy. You can guess sharp things!


    Gu Enron sat down and raised his foot to see that there was blood.


    Mom, it''s so painful. It''s killing my sister!


    When Jiangnan came back, she saw the girl clean the sand on her feet and exposed the wound.


    A pointed tail snail made a hole in the bottom of her foot.


    Although the wound is not deep, but it looks, it is still very painful.


    "Walk without eyes?" Having said that, he squatted down in front of her, took her foot and studied the wound.


    "Stupid, shrewd, jealous, mean, unkind, haggard, grumpy I don''t know what the boss likes about you. "

 Chapter 185

    On the beach, the two figures began to move again.


    But this time, it''s a man carrying a girl on his back, walking in the moonlight.


    "This weight, does the boss abuse you?" Light as a kitten, pressure on the back, even no pressure.


    "Don''t girls like to be thinner? Can''t I lose weight? "


    Gu Enron glared at him. Anyway, this guy didn''t like himself all night.


    When I first met him, he was as immortal as a child. After getting along with him, I found that he was not only not immortal, but also bad tempered.


    All call this appearance skin bag to deceive, don''t know person, still think he is really like the surface, so gentle as jade.


    "I don''t have much meat, but I still lose weight?" Jiangnan sneers, "are you not afraid that the airport will become a pit directly?"


    "Nonsense, where is the airport?"


    That''s a bit too much! She has no meat!


    Although it is not as good as those Gu Weizi first-class rich greasy, but at least is also B good?


    For an 18-year-old girl, this level is almost the same. Why do you have to have a cdef?


    My feet are killing me. I don''t care about him!


    Gu Enron''s eyes fell on Jiangnan''s long hair.


    That long hair was randomly tied in the back of the head, hair flying in the sea breeze, it looked pretty.


    She couldn''t help lifting a strand of hair and playing around her fingertips.


    Jiangnan frowned, suddenly angry, looking back at her: "don''t touch my hair!"


    Do not want long hair around her hand, this turn around, directly pulled his scalp pain.


    He frowned tighter and more displeased: "let go."


    Gu Enron ignored his anger and asked curiously, "well, is your long hair easy to take care of?"


    It looks very supple, but it seems a little troublesome for a man, right?


    Jiangnan did not speak, Gu Enron asked: "why long hair?"


    "Too much."


    "You must have been a rebellious boy when you were young."


    "No


    "That''s an artist."


    "Learn mechanics."


    "Then..." She thought about it with her eyes, then suddenly she chuckled, "is it number zero?"


    Jiangnan didn''t understand what this meant, "eh?"


    "Never heard of it? Number one and zero. Number one is straight. Number zero? Ha ha ha... "


    "Gu Enron, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The man standing on the side of the road, looking at the two figures coming back all the way from the beach, has a complex mood.


    He couldn''t help quietly looking back to see the man in the car, but he didn''t dare.


    Finally, Jiangnan found something wrong with the atmosphere, stood up slightly and looked ahead.


    "What? Are you going to straighten at last? " Gu Enron laughed and straightened up.


    But she soon found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Looking forward, although the figure standing on the side of the road is a little fuzzy in the night, it can still be discerned.


    Li Ye.


    "Let me down." Li Ye comes. It''s not hard to imagine who is sitting in the car behind him.


    Such an atmosphere would not have existed if it had not been for mu Da Shao.


    Jiangnan didn''t speak and didn''t put her down.


    Still carry her, leg long a step to go to the road.


    Their car is on the side of the road, not far from the car of muzhan north.


    Li Ye immediately greets him: "young lady."


    It was a little hard to understand why Jiang Er Shao was carrying his wife behind his back.


    However, as soon as he came closer, he understood. Li Ye said quickly, "young lady, are you hurt?"


    On the car not far away, the door was pushed open, and the tall and noble man''s bench stepped down.


    Jiangnan looked at the man walking up to him and said, "the sole of her foot is injured."


    Muzhan North did not speak, toward Gu Enron hand.


    Gu Enron did not say anything, let go of Jiangnan''s long hair.


    Everyone noticed that the girl had been playing with other people''s braids.


    It''s a little strange, isn''t it too intimate?


    Li Ye doesn''t dare to say anything, so he has to wait.


    Gu Enron stretched out his hand, originally intended to climb the arm of Mu Zhanbei, with a little strength to go on his own.


    Don''t want to, the hand just stretched out, the body suddenly a light, the whole person was suspended.


    Before she could scream, she fell into a strong chest.


    However, this chest seems a little cold.


    "Thank you." Mu Zhanbei takes a look at Jiangnan, then holds Gu Enron in his arms and goes to his car.


    Jiangnan is a little slow. It seems that it doesn''t mean to catch up.Li Ye smiles at Jiangnan: "Jiang Er Shao, how can you be with our young lady?"


    "Date." Jiangnan gave him two words and left.


    About meeting!


    Li Ye is startled. He catches up with mu Zhanbei and opens the door before him.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Jiangnan''s car stopped nearby.


    He put down the window and looked at Gu Enron sitting in the back seat with a cool smile: "I''m two hours away, don''t forget."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After two hours, I have to calculate for her. It''s not in line with the feeling of his appearance at all?


    Floating like an immortal? Dust indifferent, do not eat human fireworks?


    She looked at the car in front of the dust, frowning, a bit bent.


    But suddenly, it seems to feel that there is a cold and majestic sight locked in his body.


    Turn head, suddenly bumped into Mu big little that pair of ice Mou inside.


    It seems that the eyes are a little cold, but it''s not so cold that people feel uncomfortable. It''s just that there''s no difference in peacetime, it''s habitual.


    However, there is always a kind of Gu Enron can not see through the luster, let her sit uneasy.


    "I''m very grateful to you." She called softly, but she didn''t know why she always looked inferior in front of him.


    There''s a feeling of being caught?


    No, she and Jiangnan didn''t do anything shameful. It doesn''t matter whether they catch the traitors or not.


    "Young master, now..." Li Ye hesitated, and then said, "do you want to go back to Mu''s home?"


    "Hospitals." Mu Zhan North don''t cross a face, PA of a, light cigarette.


    Li Ye quickly opens the window of the car. The young lady doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes. When we ride with her, the young master hasn''t tried smoking for a long time.


    It seems that young master tonight A little irritable.


    Mu Zhanbei looks out of the window, but Gu Enron stares at the cigarette between his fingers.


    He was not addicted to smoking, but occasionally raised his hand to take a puff, as if to relieve something.


    The movement is very indifferent, there is no particularly elegant move, but the temperament is always as noble as a king.


    The hospital will be here soon.


    After Gu Enron''s examination, the doctor immediately disinfected and cleaned the wound, and then prescribed some medicine for them.


    But when he left, Gu Enron couldn''t help staring at Mu Zhan and said, "are you still dizzy today?"


    "Not dizzy." He said faintly, indifferent and cold.


    Sure enough, when she was in good health, she was no longer needed, and even her attitude became colder.


    Mu Da Shao, who was very sticky to her last night, had already disappeared.


    The car moved slowly on the street, and returned to Mu''s home more than half an hour later.


    Gu Enron subconsciously resisted this family.


    However, it is useless to resist.


    When she got out of the car, she went up to Li Ye and asked, "how''s grandma tonight?"

 Chapter 186

    "I woke up in the afternoon. It''s stable now, but I''m still a little weak."


    She is also willing to care for the old lady. Li Ye is at least pleased.


    However, Gu Weizi attempted to commit suicide, and the young lady didn''t seem to mention a word about it.


    She is very cold to Gu Weizi.


    Although Li Ye doesn''t like Gu Weizi very much, after the fire in the back room, even if he doesn''t like Gu Weizi any more, he can only respect Gu Weizi.


    The old lady''s life-saving benefactor is an absolute guest of honor to the whole Mu family!


    What''s more, she is still like this now.


    "Young lady, Miss Gu Er is in Wangjiang Pavilion. Do you want to see her?"


    "Is she dead?" Gu Enron asked.


    Li Ye is stunned and sighs helplessly: "young lady, she is not joking. This time she committed suicide I almost died. "


    "Then I''ll see her." Li Ye says it''s not for fun. She also wants to see if Gu Weizi''s acting skills have risen to a new level.


    Unexpectedly, even Li Ye and mu Zhanbei can''t see that they are pretending to commit suicide?


    However, when seeing Gu Weizi''s present appearance, Gu Enron was stunned.


    His face was white and his breath was weak, as if he was dying.


    It''s not acting, it''s that she''s really bleeding so much that she almost died.


    Ye Han said that when the maid found out that she had committed suicide, Gu Weizi was already in a state of shock.


    If it''s found a few minutes later, it''s impossible to save the immortal.


    Gu Enron couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t understand it.


    It''s true to save grandma, and it''s true to commit suicide. Is this Gu Weizi she knows?


    "Do you still think she''s acting now?" The man standing at the door asked faintly.


    Gu Enron suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Yes, she still thinks Gu Weizi is acting, but this time, there is no flaw!


    How can Gu Weizi, who deliberately wants to rob a man with her and finally arranges a killer to kill her, suddenly become so vulnerable?


    Is she not afraid to die?


    "Yes, I still feel that she is acting, and I have no compassion for her."


    She turned back and met mu Zhanbei''s eyes, stubborn, even stubborn!


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak, and her sharp eyes fell on her.


    In addition to his habitual eyes without temperature, what came into her eyes was the wound on his forehead.


    One day is like a world away.


    She even forgot how they spent last night.


    "I''m going back to rest." Gu Enron passed him and passed him.


    Mu Zhanbei was not in a dilemma, so she went back to her room smoothly.


    And Mu Da Shao, still standing at the door of GUI Weizi''s ward, didn''t know if he was staring at the woman in a daze.


    Lock yourself in the bathroom, sitting in the shower under warm water, Gu Enron holding his knees, suddenly, a little sad to cry.


    If she knows where the problem is, even if there are all kinds of obstacles, she will certainly go to verify and expose it!


    But this time, she couldn''t see what was wrong.


    Everything, as if of course, as a matter of course.


    They all think Gu Weizi is a good person. Now, even Mu Da Shao begins to pity Gu Weizi, doesn''t he?


    She did not want to be with mu Zhanbei, but she was not reconciled!


    She is not willing to let people drive her to death in her last life, and stay with Mu Da Shao.


    And she and the man Oh, my heart is really sour.


    If there was a feeling of nothingness, it would have flown away before she could figure out whether it really existed.


    The water on the shower fell from the top of her head and drenched her completely.


    Chilly feeling, has been cool into the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhanbei is not in Gu Weizi''s ward at this time.


    Not long after Gu Enron left, he also left, but tonight, there are more guests in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    After the servant served the tea, the old man waved his hand, and all the servants in the hall immediately backed out.


    The old man has something to say to the young master. Who dares to stay?


    Even Li Ye withdrew.


    Muzhan North holding the cup, long finger gently across the edge of the cup, but did not mean to drink.


    This grandson is really outstanding.


    Calm, calm, noble, like a prince, like a king.


    Even the old man, look at his eyes also unconsciously across a breath of appreciation.


    You know, in master Mu''s life, he almost never admired anyone.


    "How do you get along with Miss Gu?" The old man asked suddenly.


    "Not bad." Mu Zhanbei''s answer was very casual, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not."If it''s just good, think of a way to let her look back at home."


    The old man straight in, staring at Mu Zhan North eyes, full of sharp light.


    "How much compensation to give her is, your grandmother will not be too persistent now, she has a better candidate in mind."


    "What did grandma tell you?" Mu Zhanbei did not respond to his last paragraph.


    He raised his hand and drank all the tea in the cup.


    Empty cup in the palm of the hand to play, neat approach, as if controlling everything.


    "Since she''s willing to live with Gu Weizi, you should be able to see that she likes Gu Weizi better."


    Mu Zhanbei did not refute the old man''s words.


    He didn''t know why the old lady liked Gu Weizi, but he knew it in his heart.


    Gu Weizi is the granddaughter of the old lady. The old lady does not like it, but is responsible.


    "So my marriage should be at your disposal?" He laughed, a little chilly.


    If the old man knows this, he will be disgusted.


    However, he has his words.


    "You wanted to be engaged, didn''t you, just to make her happy? Now, I want you to be with Gu Weizi and send her back, just to make her happy. "


    When the old man said these words, he was totally impersonal.


    Of course, for him, human feelings are not valuable.


    "What''s more, now Gu Weizi has become the benefactor of our Mu family. The Mu family must pay back this benefactor."


    "Then let Mu Zhenan get engaged to her and pay for it all his life."


    Mu Zhanbei put the cup on the table. It was a little heavy to drop his hand. There was a dull sound between the cup and the table.


    The old man frowned, a trace of displeasure: "you have feelings for Miss Gu?"


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak. He doesn''t have to report his private life to him.


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold: "you should know that emotion has no value at all for our family men."


    "So what is grandma to you?"


    "Responsibility."


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak any more. He understands the old man''s character. Maybe it''s just responsibility.


    However, he has always been a person with heavy responsibilities. Since he is responsible, he has to guard his whole life.


    So now, the old lady looks very happy. After all, she has a husband who values her.


    But he doesn''t want this kind of life which is always tied together because of responsibility.


    "My marriage is up to me. It''s up to me whether I will marry Gu Enron two years later."


    His attitude is very clear and clear.


    "From now on, no one can expect to interfere with my freedom of marriage."

 Chapter 187

    The old man''s face was obviously ugly.


    Although this grandson has always been strong, he never cares about emotional marriage.


    Otherwise, he would not have been engaged to Miss Gu before.


    But now, he cares!


    "You know, you''re going to be Mu''s successor." He said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just your idea." Muzhan north is a little rebellious today.


    In fact, he''s really strong, but he won''t be too overbearing in front of the old man if he doesn''t have to.


    For him, home is of great significance.


    At home, it''s not the same as outside.


    "Do you really care so much about that girl?" The old man''s eyes sank.


    Angry, can not solve the problem, but he now so deep face, on the contrary, people can not see through.


    "I just don''t like being led."


    "Ah Bei, you should know that to explain in front of my grandfather is to feel guilty."


    The old man put down his glass, stood up and stared at him.


    "I don''t allow my best grandson to be influenced by women. You''d better understand that I can''t move you. That doesn''t mean I can''t move your people."


    Mu Zhanbei pinches the cup again, five fingers are tightening.


    At the moment when the old man was about to leave, mu Zhanbei also stood up and said coldly: "if you dare to move my woman, I will dare to move your Mu family!"


    "Muzhan North!"


    The old man almost suffered from heart disease because of his words.


    "You are a child of Mu family!" he said angrily


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything, but he obviously won''t take it back.


    "You are so crazy for a woman!"


    The old man pointed at him, his fingers trembling with anger.


    "If you go on like this, you will be destroyed in the hands of this woman. Even if I don''t move her, when everyone finds out your weakness, more people will attack her."


    Mu Zhanbei is still expressionless and looks back at him coldly.


    After all, the old man was very old. He was so angry that he almost fell down.


    He held the back of the sofa and forced himself to stand up.


    Looking at mu Zhanbei''s eyes, in addition to anger, there is disappointment.


    I don''t know how long it took for the old man to take a low breath before he managed to calm down.


    Looking at his most cherished grandson, a trace of pain passed through his eyes.


    After a while, he said in a dumb voice, "have you forgotten how your grandmother died?"


    Mozhan''s finger tips trembled, and in an instant, his heart was filled with cold!


    If we say that the old man of Mu family is not born to be so sentimental, then the only one who once made him feel true is his grandmother.


    Not the old lady now, but his real grandmother, his original wife.


    In fact, mu Zhanbei was too young at that time to remember her grandmother''s appearance.


    But how grandma died, he did not forget, no one in the Mu family will forget.


    Too much love becomes a burden.


    Someone who has mastered your most fatal weakness can do what you want.


    At that time, grandma was in the hands of the old man''s enemies. In order to save her, the old man almost lost his life.


    It was grandma who didn''t want to implicate the old man and ended her life by herself.


    So she died in front of the old man. She would rather die than let her beloved man die to save her.


    Old man I saw grandma die in front of me.


    From then on, the master of the Mu family broke off his love, and the Mu family grew rapidly in his hands.


    His enemies were completely carried away by him, but in this life, he could never find his favorite woman again.


    Now Mrs. mu, in order to save the old man from injury, the old man owes her a favor.


    After he got married, he did his duty as a husband and treated her well.


    But in fact, the old lady also knows that this good job is more about responsibility than emotion.


    "Your care, for a woman, is not necessarily a gift, on the contrary, it may be a life charm!"


    The old man straightened out his breath and calmed down.


    Staring at mu Zhanbei, he looked like his face when he was young. He hummed: "what Mu family needs is a suitable young lady. You decide what you want to do."


    "But I have to remind you that if you don''t care, she may live longer."


    The old man left, and there was only one person left in the hall.


    Li Ye is outside. Seeing that the young master is in a bad mood, he doesn''t dare to come in rashly.


    The young master has been standing in front of the sofa in the hall, and he doesn''t sit down. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    This gloomy atmosphere is really disturbing.


    I don''t know how long later, mu Zhanbei went back upstairs alone.


    ¡­¡­When Gu Enron came out of the bathroom, there was another figure in the room.


    As if already used to, she did not have too big surprise, just did not expect so soon.


    She also thought that he would accompany Gu Weizi in the ward for a while. After all, he is now a great benefactor of the Mu family.


    "Should you give me an explanation?"


    Mu Zhanbei sat on the chair, his voice was even colder than usual.


    "Do you want to explain why you don''t care about Gu Weizi, or why you are with Jiangnan?"


    Gu Enron took a dry towel, while wiping the water on his head, while walking to the desk, back to him.


    "I don''t care about Gu Weizi. There''s nothing to explain. I never hide my disgust for her."


    Anyway, it''s a well-known thing.


    It''s Gu Weizi. She has the cheek to show her two sisters love each other. It''s really hard for her.


    "As for why Jiangnan and I are together, it''s about work. I don''t want to explain."


    "Don''t want to explain?" Oh, this girl''s courage is so big!


    "Mu Dashao, do you have many things you don''t want to explain to me?"


    Gu Enron looked back at him. He was neither humble nor overbearing, which made life angry.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be angry tonight.


    It''s just that I''m not in a good mood.


    He suddenly stood up, Gu Enron suddenly had a sense of insecurity, and immediately retreated behind him.


    This is completely instinctive reaction, but all the facial expressions and movements give muzhan North a panoramic view.


    "How terrible am I?" Depressed mood, I do not know why, inexplicably better.


    This girl''s reaction is a little happy.


    Gu Enron suspected that he had read it wrong. Was it a smile that passed through his eyes just now?


    However, Mu DA and Shao clearly have a gloomy atmosphere. How can they laugh?


    Besides, she didn''t say anything, as for making him laugh?


    "Come here." Mu Zhanbei sat back in his chair and looked at her.


    He looks a little tired.


    Gu Enron thought he shouldn''t have gone, but his legs didn''t listen to her. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to him.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly after she has no time to escape.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "I''m a little tired."


    Men''s low voice with a trace of hoarse taste, unspeakable sexy charm.


    Her heart, like a fawn, quickened its beating power in an instant.


    Her hand fell on his shoulder, originally wanted to push him away, but because of such a word, gradually, hugged his head.


    "Since you are tired, you should have a rest early."

 Chapter 188

    There is nothing that can''t be solved by sleeping. If not, sleep twice more.


    Of course, it refers to serious sleep.


    But tonight, it''s not Gu Enron who sleeps on his arm. On the contrary, he sleeps in her arms.


    Her arm went through his neck. Fortunately, her arm was too thin and didn''t bear much pressure.


    Although he pillow for a long time is also a bit numb, but also in the tolerable range.


    The most important thing is to let Mu Da Shao sleep in his own arms, and the maternal love overflows all of a sudden.


    He is in a bad mood. She can easily feel it.


    But she was not in a good mood, so she couldn''t say comforting words to each other.


    Now, sleep together quietly.


    Nothing to do, do not want to, just she let him sleep in his arms, he reached out to her waist.


    Simple action, he soon fell asleep in the past, she soon felt sleepy.


    Even if you know clearly that many problems have not been solved yet, when you wake up tomorrow, you may return to a semi strange relationship.


    But at least, tonight, you can sleep well, right?


    Hands on his face, long fingers along his nose, his thin lips, gently across.


    She wanted to kiss him, but she didn''t dare.


    Finally, a kiss was imprinted on his chin. Gu Enron closed his eyes and hugged his arm.


    ¡­¡­ good night.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, Li Ye suddenly knocks on the door.


    "Young master, Miss Gu is awake."


    When mu Zhanbei wakes up from his dream, it is the third time that Li Ye knocks on the door.


    If it''s not for the young master''s command, he will be informed immediately when he wakes up. At this time, Li Ye doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    Mu Zhanbei opened his eyes and found that he was still sleeping in Gu Enron''s arms.


    Actually pillow on her arm, pillow for several hours!


    He is so big that he has never tried to sleep like this since he can remember!


    Unexpectedly, like a child who didn''t grow up.


    Gu Enron''s eyes moved. When he opened them, Mu Da Shao immediately sat up and didn''t look at her.


    Did you get that look wrong? How could Mu Da Shao Blushing?


    She was a little surprised. She thought about it again and understood immediately.


    Is mu Dashao feeling "shy" for his sleeping position last night?


    When he was sleeping, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She thought he was sleeping sweetly.


    "Cough." Gu Enron coughed softly and wanted to get up.


    After moving, I found that my arm was so sore and numb that I could hardly move it.


    "Well..." She couldn''t help humming and frowning.


    "Uncomfortable?" Mu Zhanbei looked at her tangled face, and then looked at her arm that had been pillow for half a night.


    So slender, as if as long as you break it gently.


    Such a fragile arm, even let him this big head pressure for so long, can not be uncomfortable?


    "Why don''t you push me away?" When you pull her arm up, you can see the pain in her eyes.


    "You''re sleeping so hard that you can''t push it away." Gu Enron muttered.


    But in fact, I was reluctant to see him sleeping so soundly.


    Mu Zhanbei put her arm on her leg and gently rubbed it for her.


    Although the action is a little stiff, I know that I have no experience at all.


    However, after being pressed for so long, Gu Enron feels comfortable as long as he relaxes.


    I couldn''t help humming: "HMM..."


    Muzhan North fingertip meal, within the line of sight, the girl''s quilt was driven by himself, has been lifted.


    She was wearing a conservative nightdress, but because she turned over several times in bed, now, the nightdress is very messy.


    Especially this posture, lying on the bed, soft and fragile place gently ups and downs.


    At a glance, he was burning with blood.


    As soon as the throat was dry, Mu Da Shao''s voice became hoarse: "chanting in my bed, what do you want to do?"


    What do you want to do?


    Gu Enron blinked, looked at him, but saw that he had been staring at his body.


    Along his line of sight, looking down, Gu Enron hurriedly raised his hand to protect himself. He wanted to turn around, but his arm was pulled by him, unable to turn.


    She can only follow his direction a turn, let oneself don''t lie on his back posture let him see so wantonly.


    The little face flushed, and she said, "I don''t want to do anything. You make me a little uncomfortable."


    She wants to take back her arm, but mu Zhanbei still holds it.


    "Uncomfortable?" He thought it was because he was too comfortable that he would groan in his bed.


    However, this arm is soft and feels very good. It seems that I can''t bear to let go."Mu Dashao, Li Ye is still waiting for you." Gu Enron reminds a way.


    Li Ye is really waiting for him.


    After hearing the little noise in the room, Li Ye doesn''t knock on the door. Knowing that they are awake, he waits outside quietly.


    Mu Zhanbei rubbed his eyebrows and seemed a little impatient.


    But he got out of bed, put on a suit of clothes and opened the door.


    "Young master, Miss Gu wakes up and keeps calling your name." Li Ye whispers.


    Although the voice is very low, but with the same room, still sitting on the bed of Gu Enron can still hear.


    She pretended not to care, pull the quilt back to bed, it seems that did not want to pay attention to the meaning.


    Mu Zhanbei wants to look back at her, but he doesn''t know what he wants to see.


    When he went out, he couldn''t help looking back at the slender figure on the bed.


    "When I get back."


    When he comes back


    Gu Enron looked up at the door, the door had been closed.


    Mu Zhanbei and Li ye go together. The sound insulation effect of the room is so good, and the sound of footsteps in the corridor soon disappears completely.


    When he comes back Is that right? I don''t know if it means waiting.


    Gu Enron decided to believe Mu Da Shao once, fell back to bed, continued to sleep, continued to wait.


    But she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Gu Weizi wakes up and shouts Mu Da Shao''s name all the time. This is not something that can be expected.


    Now, what are they doing?


    Is mu Da Shao comforting her and encouraging her to live bravely?


    Or is Gu Weizi crying with mu Dashao about how miserable she is and how much she needs his pity?


    Said don''t want, but now, full of mind is Gu Weizi and mu Zhanbei nestle together picture.


    I love you Pooh!


    Suddenly pull up the quilt to cover his head, completely suffocating the whole person in the quilt.


    She thought she could force herself to sleep, but when she was about to suffocate, she still couldn''t sleep.


    She really can''t sleep!


    Before suffocating himself, Gu Enron lifted the quilt and sat up.


    No wait!


    But when I look at the time, it''s only ten minutes.


    It turned out that ten minutes could be so long. She thought it had been at least an hour.


    What the hell are they doing?


    Want to leave, but not reconciled, Mu said to let her wait for him to come back.


    Finally, Gu Enron fell back on the bed and looked at the white ceiling.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but the spirit is getting better and better.


    Half an hour later, she got out of bed, opened Mu Da Shao''s spare notebook, created new documents, and continued to write scripts.


    But, a heart is always restless.


    What the hell are they doing?

 Chapter 189

    Gu Enron left at more than seven in the morning. When he left, mu Zhanbei still didn''t come back.


    "Waiting for him to come back" became a nightmare for Gu Enron.


    She waited all night, from one to seven.


    Finally, send the document to your mailbox, and then delete the original file.


    Shut down, leave, never come back.


    When mu Zhanbei came back, the room was cold and clear, and there was no figure of her at all.


    Li Ye walks beside him, but he doesn''t notice the rigid figure of the young master at the door. He is still reporting things.


    "Young master, I will ask the assistant to sort out the contents of the emergency video conference last night and give them to you later."


    "However, there are so serious problems in Lingzhou. Don''t you really go and have a look?"


    Last night, the young master went to see Gu Weizi. Basically, he stayed in Gu Weizi''s ward for a few minutes.


    When I came out, I didn''t expect to receive a call from the project manager in Lingzhou. There was something wrong with a project and some personnel accidents happened.


    The young master held a video conference temporarily. We talked about it just now, and it finally ended.


    According to the habit of the young master, he should fly to Lingzhou to see the situation for such an important matter.


    But just after the meeting, he didn''t say anything, so he came back in a hurry.


    "Young master..."


    Li Ye finally finds out what''s wrong with mu Zhanbei. He stands at the door, but he doesn''t go in. He doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    Li Ye looks inside quietly. There is no one in the room By the way, the young lady was here last night.


    When the young master left, he told the young lady to wait for him.


    But unexpectedly, the young lady still be gone.


    Young master, are you disappointed now?


    Li Ye steps back and quietly calls housekeeper Qin.


    A moment later, he returned to the back of muzhan north, looked at his cold Yi''s back, and whispered, "young lady is out."


    Mu Zhanbei was just standing by the door, maybe he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After hearing Li Ye''s words, he goes in and pulls the collar of his shirt.


    "Young master, then Lingzhou... "


    "Book a plane ticket and go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron moved back to the school dormitory.


    For six days in a row, nothing special happened.


    Mu Zhanbei has not looked for her since that day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Friday.


    This is the first game of the final of the comic contest. This morning, it''s script.


    "This time, the topic is too strict. I don''t know who it is, and I don''t have any chance to contact it."


    He Lingzhi was a bit frustrated. No matter what the competition was, he always received some news.


    But this time, I didn''t get any news.


    Even the teacher is not clear.


    It can be seen how much attention the organizers attached to this competition and how strict the rules were.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to believe Ranran. Can the script written by Ranran be bad?"


    Su Xiaomi''s absolute trust in Gu Enron can be said to be blind worship.


    "It''s OK. Everyone doesn''t know. It''s fair." Gu Enron is tidying up his notebook and handbag.


    "I''m afraid some people will be able to find out, but only we can''t." Yang Yi light way.


    "No way!" He Lingzhi looked unconvinced. "They can''t expect to get information that he Lingzhi can''t get."


    "Well, I believe in your strength, but I really don''t care about that."


    Gu Enron pressed her shoulder and motioned her to be calm.


    "It''s just the difference between more time and less time to think. It''s about to start. Don''t be nervous and just relax."


    She, who was going to take the exam, comforted them.


    This morning is the scene script, afternoon is the main pen scene painting.


    The stitching and coloring are tomorrow.


    As for how to test on the last day, the rules have not yet come out.


    Gu Enron looked at Qin Zhizhou sitting on one side: "how are you doing recently? Is there anything wrong with you today?"


    Today is the key. The score of the main writer is too important, but we can''t lose it at this time.


    "Nothing." Qin Zhizhou shook his head.


    But Yang Yi said: "a few days earlier, you don''t know. It''s so dangerous!"


    "What''s the danger?" Gu Enron suddenly looked back at him. How could she have never heard of it?


    Qin Zhou glared at Yang, then looked at Gu Enron: "nothing, a little accident."


    Yang Yi also knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly shut up.


    Can Gu Enron how can be so easy to give up people, a look at these two guys is something to hide from themselves.However, they did not say, she can ask another person.


    "God bless, what''s the matter?" God bless this period of time, in addition to classes, the rest of the time is basically with Qin Zhizhou.


    He should also know what happened to Qin Zhizhou.


    Mu Tianyou almost never reserved Gu Enron.


    He said faintly: "just some people want to come to trouble, but they are driven away by another group of people."


    "Is there anyone else coming for trouble?"


    Jiangnan promised to protect the Zhou Dynasty of Qin Dynasty. How could anyone make trouble?


    "A great man? A lot of people? "


    "It should be a little organized, but there is a force behind it to help us, so..."


    Mu Tianyou didn''t care at that time. He didn''t care about the force behind them.


    However, it''s Mu Da Shao''s fiancee. It''s no surprise that Mu Da Shao sends someone to protect her secretly.


    Gu Enron nodded, did not continue to ask.


    After calculating the time, she suddenly thought of something. Looking at Qin Zhizhou, she said, "those who protect us should withdraw today."


    Her agreement with Jiangnan is to start the competition today.


    The competition will start in more than an hour, and they are now in the school of Jiangda.


    Entering the campus, it is reasonable that there will be no danger.


    But, or that sentence, careful can make ten thousand years ship.


    "God help, you have to look at him."


    "Now, you are the key protection target?"


    Su Xiaomi blinked at Gu Enron, but didn''t feel anything serious.


    After all, it has been calm recently.


    "What questions can I have?" Gu Enron didn''t care.


    Her hands are not expensive, if you have to say expensive, then expensive is the brain.


    After all, if you hurt your hand, you can still dictate it and have it written.


    The Zhou Dynasty of Qin Dynasty is different. The hand is already a god painting hand. Can we not focus on protecting those hands?


    "Come on, let me be quiet. I''ll have a rest." Gu Enron is lying on the table.


    They are now in the teaching building of Jiangda.


    Today, in order to facilitate the contestants, the teaching building of Jiangda has arranged a classroom for every club that enters the finals.


    There are ten teams in the final, eight out of ten this morning and six out of eight in the afternoon.


    The last five teams will be selected tomorrow afternoon.


    The day after tomorrow, it''s the final day for the five teams.


    "Well, I got a message about the judges."


    He Lingzhi answered a phone call, immediately said to everyone in a hurry.


    "In addition to Jiang''s high-level judges, Ning University and the director of Jiang''s animation department, there is also a temporary judge, the people from Mu''s side."

 Chapter 190

    Why did Mu even send someone to be a judge?


    He Lingzhi did not know whether the news he received was true or false.


    She looked at everyone and said: "I heard that Mu also wants to set up an animation company. This time, I just want to see if I can choose the right team."


    "Will Mu also set up an animation company?"


    Su Xiaomi and others are just as excited as chicken blood!


    It''s not a representative. Are they more likely to be chosen?


    Mu''s and Jiang''s, my God, are business giants of Beiling.


    Two big business tycoons working together, for these teams, is undoubtedly a big good news.


    Beiling more than two major animation companies, in the future, the animation industry of Beiling can definitely have a leap forward development.


    "I heard that yes, it is said that someone in the Mu family wants to do animation. As for who it is, there is no news yet."


    It''s great to be able to get some news about this kind of big enterprise.


    "Well," Su Xiaomi took a look at Gu Enron, and knew that some questions were inconvenient to ask, which was also arrogant and unwilling to ask.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t care. He asked, "who is the representative of Mu this time?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll come here today. I''ll go out and have a look later."


    Mu''s so big, do a small animation company, at most is to send a ministerial level.


    As for the big people at the head, that is impossible.


    Don''t just choose a small team in a school, or a top team in the society, you can''t meet those people at the top.


    Even the top-level general assistant is impossible.


    The door of the classroom was knocked suddenly. He Lingzhi went over and had a chat with the visitor.


    Looking back at Gu Enron, he said, "however, they asked you to register. It''s almost done."


    "OK, I see." Gu Enron gave her an OK gesture and picked up her big Mac keyboard.


    Because it is the scene to write the script, using the computer provided by the organizer, the only thing you can bring is the keyboard.


    "You are optimistic about Qin Zhizhou." Before leaving, Gu Enron also told him.


    "I look at him, Xiaomi, you follow Ranran." God bless me.


    "Good." Su Xiaomi takes Gu Enron''s hand and walks towards the door of the teaching building.


    For the convenience of today''s show, Gu Enron is wearing the most relaxed sports suit.


    A head of long hair randomly tied in the back of the head, coupled with the freckles on that face, the whole body can hardly find any beautiful place.


    But she was at the entrance of the stadium, met a bright, no matter where you go, are dazzling people.


    Gu Weizi.


    After a week''s absence, Gu Weizi has recovered her physical strength and no longer has any ill appearance on her face.


    Maybe she is well cultivated, and she looks beautiful in mood. Her face is ruddy and her makeup is elegant, just like a fairy.


    It''s really beautiful!


    At the entrance of the venue, countless boys stopped to see her more.


    Gu Weizi is also a student of Jiang University. However, she doesn''t often go back to school recently.


    It''s said that I''ve invited a private teacher. It''s even harder to see her in school.


    "However, are you coming to compete?"


    Gu Weizi looked at Gu Enron''s keyboard, her thin lips raised gently, and her smile immediately charmed a large number of boys.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to the competition? However, I''m here on behalf of the Mu family today. I can''t do favoritism for you! "


    Gu Enron has no expression, looking at the two bodyguards following her.


    Moose! She turned out to be a representative sent by mu.


    She didn''t know what happened to Mu family and Mu family after a week away from home.


    But, Gu Weizi unexpectedly entered Mu Shi, pour really is a bit beyond her expectation.


    Gu Weizi went to Gu Enron, and soon someone remembered that Gu Enron and Gu Weizi were miss of Gu family.


    The two sisters, no matter in appearance or dress or even temperament, are not at the same level.


    One is a fairy and the other is a toad. The contrast is so sharp that it''s hot!


    "Thank you. I got to the final by my own strength. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether you play favoritism or not."


    Gu Enron gave her a light look and turned to leave.


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "do you know why Mu suddenly wants to do animation industry?"


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, but he stopped.


    "Because I like it, I want to do animation, Zhanbei gave me money to open an animation company."


    Gu Weizi''s mood is really good, the voice can not say gentle.


    Her whole person, like an eye-catching beautiful pearl, always exudes a dazzling light.At least half of the boys passing by were drunk under her gorgeous smile.


    Gu Enron''s eyes fell on her chin.


    Today, Gu Weizi is wearing a sleeveless top with a silk scarf. She looks very noble.


    The collar is very high, and there is delicate lace on it, which completely blocks the neck and chin.


    Gu Enron suddenly laughed, said: "a scar, for an animation company, your face is really valuable, next time, what are you going to take for it?"


    "You..." Gu Weizi clenched her fist, and she had a smile on her face, but her eyes were burning with anger and hatred.


    Gu Enron was right. She really cared about her face.


    But why is he willing to risk being burned and disfigured to save the old lady?


    This is always puzzling.


    Didn''t she volunteer?


    "However, I know you feel bad. I''m angry that I''ve been living with Zhan Bei, so I haven''t been home for such a long time."


    Gu Weizi doesn''t want to lose her face in front of outsiders. She can only press down her anger.


    She is still smiling: "I also thought that maybe this is not suitable, but Zhanbei does not allow me to move away from Wangjiang Pavilion."


    "You know, Zhan Bei''s temper is like this. He doesn''t allow me to leave. How dare I leave?"


    "Is it?" Gu Enron didn''t seem angry at all, and his face was still calm.


    "Then you''d better block your chin well, especially at night, don''t run around in wangjiangge, don''t scare him."


    Gu Weizi was so angry that she wanted to tear her mouth to pieces.


    Her jaw is injured, during this period of time, she really always block their scars.


    But even if she is hurt, isn''t it better than her ghost face?


    "He..."


    "Excuse me." Gu Enron turned and walked into the hall, throwing her a calm back.


    Gu Weizi was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet. She was ready to show off, but the damned Gu Enron left like this.


    Gu Weizi is like a body of martial arts, but there is no place to use, suffocating!


    The most suffocating thing is that her chin is really hurt. Now if this wound is seen by mu Dashao, I don''t know if it will really scare him.


    Blame that bastard!


    "Miss Gu..." The assistant behind him came over and said respectfully, "it''s time for us to go in, too."


    Gu Weizi took a deep breath and adjusted her breath before walking into the meeting with her assistant.


    Now, she and Mu Da Shao are together every day. If they want to kill Gu Enron, there are plenty of opportunities.


    After the success of minimally invasive surgery on chin, she can live with Mu Da Shao every day. What are you afraid of?


    Gu Enron, sooner or later, let her kneel in front of her and cry for mercy!

 Chapter 191

    A total of ten teams participated in the competition. When Gu Enron entered the arena, he immediately felt strong pressure.


    Professional!


    See the people around the competition, these two words immediately jumped into the brain.


    They didn''t come alone, some were an editor in chief, one assistant, some even two assistants.


    Team game, originally did not say that only one person to participate.


    In the whole competition, Gu Enron is the only one in the team.


    Obviously, there is no advantage at all.


    The gymnasium was temporarily cleaned up and the players were sitting on the basketball court.


    Not far away is the jury.


    As for the audience around, I didn''t expect that there were many people in the audience.


    Many students come here to see how to compete in such a live game.


    There is a big screen behind the players, which connects with their computer screen. This is to make every word they write appear in front of everyone immediately.


    When the staff introduced this special project, the contestants immediately began to talk about it.


    Script writing is equivalent to story creation. No one has ever tried to create a story by himself. There are so many onlookers.


    Some people are a little bit less tolerant in mind and can''t write down at all.


    "Pressure resistance is also part of our assessment."


    The staff seemed to have expected such a reaction. They explained with a smile: "this is the request put forward by Jiang. I hope you can understand it."


    Since it is Jiang''s request, no matter whether the players can understand it or not, they must accept it.


    What''s more, the game is fair and everyone is the same. What if we don''t accept it?


    The judges came in one by one.


    As a representative of mu, Gu Weizi was introduced into the audience, which immediately caused a stir.


    Especially for animation professionals, when they know that even Mu''s is interested in doing this business, they almost get up.


    However, the host of the game is not mu, but Jiang.


    So, when Jiang''s people came into the room, a bigger commotion broke out immediately.


    "This is the person in charge of Jiang? My God, how can you be so handsome


    "Isn''t that Jiang''s second young master? Today, it turned out that Jiang Er Shao came in person! "


    "Jiang Er Shao is really handsome! I feel like I''m going to fall in love! "


    "Woo woo, it''s so handsome. This figure is perfect."


    "I love his two long legs. It''s so sexy! Ah... "


    Gu Enron sat in the competition area, even the girls around her could not help taking a breath when they saw Jiang''s representative.


    Just like the shock when she first met him.


    Yes, it''s handsome, it''s perfect, it''s sexy, it''s crazy.


    But why him?


    Jiangnan!


    He is a member of the Jiang family. His surname is Jiang He is the young master of the Jiang family!


    Should have known, can make friends with mu Dashao, where can the value be low?


    The surname is Jiang, and the identity is not low. Is it the young master of the Jiang family?


    She didn''t know until now! It''s really a hindsight!


    After a moment of shock, Gu Enron took his eyes back and looked at his computer screen.


    Don''t be distracted, don''t think about things, peace of mind, calm!


    Although, in the heart has innumerable questions.


    Why does he know he''s coming to the competition and contact her.


    Why don''t you show her your identity and deliberately approach her.


    Why, but also in this way, appear!


    Just looked up, but did not expect a indifferent look on.


    He sat in the middle of the jury table, his eyes on the competition area, just colliding with her eyes.


    Seems to have been looking at her, but as if, just inadvertently see.


    After that, he glanced at her and never looked at her again.


    Gu Enron closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Whatever his purpose, remember what he said today.


    It''s up to them to get to the final.


    So today, no matter who is the judge, there is no difference for her.


    Time is almost ready, the host holding the microphone, announced the official start of the game.


    After that, Jiang''s assistant announced the content of the assessment on the spot: provocation.


    When these two words appeared on the big screen, the competition area, including the audience, was in an uproar.


    Provocation, what''s the problem?


    They have never tried this kind of assessment, when these two words just came out, the players were still stunned for a long time.


    However, we soon adjusted our mentality.Professional, here again.


    The chief editor and assistants are talking in a low voice, writing scripts while discussing.


    The big screen is behind them. No one can see what other people are writing.


    However, the judges, including the audience, can see clearly.


    Most of the teams are writing while thinking. What they have written is quickly deleted and rewritten.


    Gu Enron was the only one facing the computer. He didn''t know whether he was in a daze or thinking. Anyway, the screen was clean and there was not a word.


    Sitting in the audience, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi were all in a hurry.


    This competition is not only about quality, but also about speed.


    The proportion of mass is high, but the proportion of speed is also high.


    Who will finish first, at least in time.


    As for the quality, now no one knows the strength of others, but in the eyes of their audience, it seems to be similar.


    Girl man''s team, mostly women''s provocation, women''s face.


    What''s more, the female leader is provocative to the male leader. The male leader will clean up the female leader''s bed or wall.


    In short, there should be a beginning, a process and an end.


    It''s not easy to tell a story.


    "But what''s the matter? People have already written one third of them. Why hasn''t she started?"


    He Lingzhi looked at the lens switching on the big screen, and basically everyone began to type on the keyboard.


    Some have even written a third or nearly half of the scripts.


    However, Gu Enron''s turn on the screen, is still blank.


    Jiangnan''s eyes are also locked in Gu Enron''s face.


    She''s staring at the screen. She''s thinking.


    However, others have already started to write scripts, and she has not yet started. In terms of time, she is really a little behind.


    Could it be that his appearance scared her?


    He Lingzhi, who was about to stand up and call, whispered: "don''t panic, but even if it''s not the fastest, it won''t be the slowest."


    She believes in Gu Enron, unconditional trust.


    After all, he Lingzhi didn''t contact Gu Enron that long, and she was worried.


    Finally, Gu Enron''s slender fingers fell on the keyboard and began to type -


    Scene 1: rainy night, heavy rain, the girl holding her legs, crying under the tree.


    The man was wearing shoes and stepping in the rain.


    The rain on the girl''s head disappeared and she looked up in surprise.


    The man holding the umbrella, looking down at the girl, said indifferently: "only the weak, will cry."


    He held out his hand, and so did the girl.


    They hold hands togethe

 Chapter 192

    It''s a story of a girl who is encouraged by a man and is with a man.


    In the following script, there is a short period of sweet relationship between the two.


    After that, someone came to the girl and said that she was a little girl lost in a big family.


    The girl was taken back, and the man was the young master of the family.


    The man''s mother threw a pile of photos on the table, saying that the girl seduced the man, behaved improperly and did not deserve to inherit the grandfather''s legacy.


    The girl was abandoned by the family owner, and her grandfather was very disappointed.


    At night, the girl looks for a man and tells him that no matter what her identity is, she likes him and the man is not moved.


    The girl told him that even if he died, he would not be forgotten.


    When the girl left, the man felt something was wrong. When he found the girl, she was already under the bathtub.


    The man hurriedly rescued the girl, untied her clothes and gave her cardiac resuscitation, but at this time, the girl cried out for help.


    Everyone broke in and saw the man tearing the girl''s clothes, with a bad intention.


    The man was driven out of the house by his grandfather, and the girl inherited most of the property.


    On the same rainy night, the man stood smoking under the tree, and the girl appeared with an umbrella.


    The girl said that only the weak, will rely on conspiracy, in exchange for everything they want.


    She said, we are all weak.


    ¡­¡­ When the story is written here, there is a heavy feeling in everyone''s heart.


    In fact, a man has unconsciously fallen in love with a girl, otherwise, he will not fall into the trap of a girl.


    This is the end of the story.


    When everyone was sighing, Gu Enron''s slender fingers knocked on the keyboard again.


    A car came quickly, and the man looked at the car behind the girl with a gloomy face.


    Just when the car was about to hit the girl, the man rushed over and rescued her.


    Rain fell on the man''s head, wet his short hair, he wry smile: "I completely lost."


    The girl stroked his face and said with a smile, "yes, you lost."


    The man let the girl go and turned away.


    Behind him, the sharp sound of the brake sounded. When the man looked back, he saw that the girl''s body was like a fallen leaf in the wind, covered with blood.


    The rain stopped, the wind blew, and the leaves fell.


    Match text: there will be no win or lose in this game.


    And the only thing I can do is, at the moment when you love me most, provocation, with my life.


    ¡­¡­ No one has ever thought that one day, I will wait for every word on the screen because I am looking forward to the ending of a story.


    No one thought, in such a live game, because of a temporary article, sad, heartache, suffocation!


    No one will win this game, because they are brothers and sisters, and because they love each other.


    From the beginning, it was doomed that both of them would lose.


    The last plot may be the only chance for a man to turn over, but he took the initiative to miss it.


    He saved the girl, he lost everything.


    But the girl also got what she wanted most at that moment.


    His love, repressed love, is doomed to be imperfect.


    So, her life was complete.


    She helped him, but she also provoked him.


    It was he who gave her all the world, but he also destroyed her.


    From the moment she fell in love with her brother, she had already lost her life and lived like a walking corpse.


    She didn''t want to live for a long time


    "Wu..." I don''t know which corner, a girl can''t help crying out.


    No one spoke, just quietly watching Gu Enron click the end button, holding his keyboard to leave the seat.


    She used to be the most backward one, but it was only about 20 minutes from her hand on the keyboard to the end of the story.


    Now, she was the first to hand in her papers and leave!


    Before we could clear up our gloomy mood, we were shocked by her speed.


    I didn''t do it because I was thinking about the story.


    When the story is finished, it''s all in one go without any pause.


    After a moment''s silence, the host immediately picked up the microphone and said, "the first contestant has finished the assessment. Everyone should come on."


    The rest of the team were all in a hurry.


    You know, time is also a key point in scoring.


    The first place is to add points, and then later, starting from the sixth place, is to deduct points.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the venue began to dignify again.


    But Gu Enron didn''t pay any attention to it any more. He left the venue without looking back.


    The girl didn''t even look at him


    Jiangnan looks back and stares at the direction she left, thin lips and light purses.Assistant Vince immediately said: "second young master, this team seems to be a club of the first class of design major in the 18th year of Ningda. Its name is September society. "


    "Well." Jiangnan nodded and looked back.


    Sitting next to him is Gu Weizi, the representative of Mu family.


    Gu Weizi faced Jiangnan with her perfect side face and said with a smile, "this script is meticulous, but it seems too complicated?"


    Jiangnan does not speak, Gu Weizi also said: "from script to draft, after the main pen to draw wonderful pictures, and then, draw lines, color."


    "The script is too complex, so there will be a lot of difficulties when the main pen is drawing. The chief editor is good at writing stories, but he doesn''t consider the situation of other team members."


    Gu Weizi''s female assistant immediately said: "to put it bluntly, it''s personal heroism. She only shows her talent, regardless of the life and death of her teammates."


    Because the script is really a bit complicated. What you write is just one or two fragments, while what Gu Enron wrote is a complete story.


    If you look at her story, if the master''s comprehension is a little poor, you may not be able to finish all 60 squares.


    For others, if it''s one or two pieces of face slapping stories, then maybe thirty or forty squares can be finished.


    In this way, when the main writing competition is held in the afternoon, they have already lost on the starting line in terms of time alone.


    If you can''t finish the painting within the prescribed time, then it''s impossible to finish the later draft.


    At most, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    What''s the chance of winning by comparing a semi-finished product with someone else''s?


    Gu Enron is selfish. Now it seems wonderful. In the afternoon, their protagonist will be desperate.


    "I don''t think so." Vince laughed and said, "I heard that this team has a master painter, their master."


    "Drawing 60 squares in three hours is almost the same as other people''s caricatures. It''s still such a complicated picture that even a master painter can''t draw it."


    "Tongtong, don''t speculate about what hasn''t happened yet." Gu Weizi said faintly.


    "Yes, Miss Gu." Tong Tong sat upright and said nothing more.


    Gu Weizi thought that Jiangnan would take the initiative to get to know her, a beautiful and elegant girl, no man can refuse.


    However, the other side even frequently watch, seems to be a little impatient.


    Sitting beside such a beautiful woman, he was impatient?


    Finally, Gu could not help but take the initiative to attack: "Hello, I am..."


    "You can judge the result." Jiangnan suddenly stood up, dropped such a sentence to Vince, turned around and left.


    He''s gone!


    Gu Weizi completely silly, as if, was left behind is their own!


    He didn''t even look at such a beautiful woman sitting beside him, and he didn''t want to know her at all.


    Is the second young master of the Jiang family blind?

 Chapter 193

    Gu Enron just returned to the rest of the classroom, was su Xiaomi pulled in the past.


    Su Xiaomi has a look of adoration. Her admiration is like a continuous river!


    "However, you''re so powerful. Your story makes me cry, woo!"


    "It''s hard to see such a hard hearted person as me."


    He Lingzhi''s mouth was flat, and he didn''t come out of the tragic story.


    "You don''t know that at least five or six of the girls around me have shed tears. Fortunately, my tears are high. Otherwise, they will also shed tears on the spot."


    "But, of course, your script is a bit too complicated. It''s several times more difficult to see it visually than others."


    Yang Yi and Liu Shang also went to Mu Tianyou''s Zhou of Qin Dynasty.


    They read Gu Enron''s play from beginning to end.


    Yang Yi also took photos, and just now he studied with Qin Zhizhou.


    Gu Enron looked at Qin Zhizhou: "are you confident?"


    "Not necessarily the fastest." In three hours, I should be able to draw it, but I still have to wait until I draw the details.


    Liu Shang was a little worried: "this script is beautiful. It''s really beautiful. I must have added a lot of points in the morning, but..."


    "Are you worried that you can''t keep up?" Su Xiaomi thought about it and thought it was a bit of a suspense.


    "Yes, but have you ever thought that such a complicated script would really take 60 spaces to finish?"


    "Sixty grid, if it''s too late, the lines drawn by Qin Zhizhou can be a little rough, but if Qin Zhizhou''s side is rough, then it''s more difficult for Liu Shang to draw lines."


    "If I''m afraid, I''ll be afraid. Even if Zhou Zhizhou can draw the same picture as usual, I can''t finish it in three hours."


    After two weeks of training, Liu Shang has great confidence in his level of cross-linking.


    However, confidence does not mean blind self-confidence. The difficulty this time is really unprecedented.


    Three hours, 60 squares. God, you can kill him.


    "What to do? The more I think about it, the more I feel that I can''t do it. " Liu Shang began to panic.


    I didn''t respond just now. Now I think about it and suddenly find out how much work I will do.


    "However, I really can''t do it." For a moment, Liu Shang''s face changed.


    Gu Enron is staring at him, said with a smile: "men, can''t say they can''t, will be teased."


    "However, are you still in the mood to joke?" Su Xiaomi is also in a hurry.


    She and Liu still have the same problem, 60 grid, three hours, she can''t color.


    "You should know my level," she said anxiously. "I paint at most. One and a half words a day. That''s under the premise of not eating or drinking."


    "Forget it, you can work without food or drink?" Gu Enron almost rolled her eyes.


    "Who works half an hour and plays with his cell phone for half an hour every time?"


    "I..." Su Xiaomi''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that she would come back to dig up old accounts with her at this time.


    She murmured, muttering: "that people work tired, play a mobile phone is nothing, this is not to relax, work and rest?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have time to work and rest this time." Gu Enron was serious.


    "I know, three hours, I will be desperate, but..."


    Su Xiaomi cried with a face, a face of frustration: "even if I try my best, I can''t paint 60 squares."


    "Thirty squares?"


    "With all my life, there is still a little possibility."


    Do not play mobile phones, do not distract, at one go, maybe, maybe, maybe Have a chance.


    However, after three hours, she didn''t know whether she could keep up with her physical strength.


    "The key point is that your script scene changes too fast to be applied, which is impossible for me and Liu Shang."


    There are only one or two scenarios in other people''s scripts, which can be applied in some places.


    It''s the same with coloring. The scenes are almost the same, and the background hardly needs thinking.


    However, Gu Enron''s script, a complete story, changes too much, and it''s killing people.


    "And why thirty squares?"


    "Yang Yi can also be with you. I see that they don''t stipulate that only one person is allowed."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " He Lingzhi wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "I haven''t studied the rules thoroughly all the time. Today I saw a few of them go on the stage, and I realized that even scripts can be written in groups."


    Seeing Gu Enron pitifully alone, she didn''t know how sorry she was.


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing to write a plot when there are too many people.


    However, for the hook line and color, more people, absolute advantage."When I play, do I also play with Xiaomi?" Liu Shang finally saw a little light.


    "No, you''re on your own."


    Su Xiaomi this physical strength, if in the morning to participate, in the afternoon will not go, will collapse directly in the field.


    Liu Shang immediately recovered a dead fish face and almost fell down.


    Gu Enron looked at Qin Zhizhou. Qin Zhizhou nodded: "I understand. I will try my best to finish part of the line for him."


    "How can it be? It''s amazing that you can draw it. "


    Su Xiaomi stares at Gu Enron: "Ran Ran Ran, do you want his life?"


    "I don''t have a way. Do you have a way?" Gu Enron showed his hand.


    People are silent, as if, there is really no way.


    Gu Enron''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    She took out her cell phone and called a stranger. She didn''t want to answer it.


    I don''t know why. Suddenly, I think this number looks familiar.


    She finally got through: "hello."


    On the other end of the phone, a man''s low voice came: "you still owe me two hours."


    ¡­¡­


    "What does it mean to write this story? Are you implying that I have no purpose in approaching you? "


    Jiangnan sat in the box, waved and let all the waiters out.


    He stares at Gu Enron. He seems to be in a bad mood. He never sees his usual smile on his face today.


    "Jiang Er Shao, you think too much." Gu Enron said without expression.


    On the way here, she flipped through the information on the Internet.


    The second young master of the Jiang family, Jiangnan.


    Oh, it''s just a random search. She didn''t know how to check the things she could find until today.


    There is a feeling of stupidity, but stupidity is so natural.


    An unimportant person, why check?


    Her indifference and indifference blocked Jiangnan''s heart, and she wanted to vent her inexplicable emotion.


    But he didn''t know what it was.


    It''s just that he was really in a bad mood today, so after watching such a story and seeing her leave, he couldn''t stay for half a minute at the meeting.


    "I don''t want to use you for anything."


    Finally, Jiangnan stuffy, will pick up the cup, the cup of wine, a moment into.


    "But I admit that I''m close to you for another purpose."

 Chapter 194

    Gu Enron is not stupid enough to ask him what his purpose is. If he wants to say it, he will naturally say it.


    If you don''t want to be a person like him, it''s unnecessary for you to ask him.


    She picked up chopsticks and ate at ease.


    It''s only two hours. It''ll get through.


    Anyway, in time to catch up with the afternoon competition, she has to go back to see Qin Zhizhou.


    Although when chatting with everyone, she showed full confidence in Qin Zhizhou.


    But this time, even she was not sure whether Qin Zhizhou could help Liu Shang to draw half of the line while finishing his own draft.


    If he can''t, I''m afraid Liu Shang will be very sad.


    After all, it''s really difficult


    Her absent-minded appearance makes Jiangnan even more stuffy.


    With a slap, he put the empty cup down.


    Before he had time to say anything, Gu Enron said: "eating with me makes you so angry. Why do you want to abuse yourself?"


    It was his own initiative to ask her to pay back those two hours.


    Now, she came, let her eat, she also ate, he was angry with what?


    Jiangnan is blocked completely speechless and self abusive. These two words really meet the needs of the situation.


    "You owe me!" He said, his voice a little cold.


    "Well." Gu Enron didn''t deny it at all, otherwise, why would she come?


    But Jiangnan is still very unhappy. This woman''s reaction is really uncomfortable!


    "Don''t you get angry when you know I''m from Jiang family?" At least, she should be angry with herself.


    Though, he didn''t know what he was angry about!


    "I''m angry. Will you be happy?" Gu Enron suddenly looked up at him.


    This question has thoroughly questioned Jiangnan.


    Is he happy? Why should he be determined by other people''s emotions?


    But today, the mood is a little strange.


    "You''re writing about me." He believes that.


    Gu ran rubbed the eyebrow corner. Are these big executives recently too busy? One is more naive than the other.


    "No She is very serious, meet his eyes, "I just think, my article can stand out in eight out of ten."


    "I can let you but." He''s the chief judge, isn''t he?


    "Is Jiang Er Shao such a person who can''t separate public from private?" Gu Enron spread his hand and didn''t seem to care.


    "Anyway, this competition is a live broadcast situation. If Jiang Er Shao doesn''t appreciate it, there will always be people who appreciate it."


    At most, she can''t enter the top companies like Jiang''s and Mu''s, but in fact, she didn''t expect to enter from the beginning.


    However, she is very clear that after this competition, her team will have a great opportunity to cooperate with other companies.


    "That''s what you got?" He narrowed his eyes.


    "No, I''m the most spineless person. Now tell me that Jiang''s selection of our team will make me happy to fly."


    It''s true. She never conceals her expectation.


    "But if Jiang can''t choose us, I won''t have to die. It''s just that simple."


    Jiangnan stares at her little face and knows that what she says is true, but why is it that she feels a little satirized?


    Yes, it''s sarcasm!


    This girl was satirizing him from the beginning!


    Gu Enron felt powerless. She could almost guess what he was thinking.


    However, she really wanted to tell him that there was no irony, no intention, really no irony.


    Competition, she is very serious, the game, but also simply without distractions, dedication.


    But Jiang Er Shao didn''t believe it. Jiang Er Shao felt that his story had something to do with him.


    "Well, let''s eat. The food is cold." Finally, she advised.


    "No!" Angry!


    "Aren''t you going to be a judge this afternoon? But the process takes three hours. If you don''t have enough to eat and you''re hungry in the middle of the journey, it''s a shame to look for something to eat. "


    "No!" What does it have to do with her whether he is hungry or not?


    "Really not?"


    "No!" Unless she asks him!


    "Well People of your status should not have the habit of packing, right? "


    "Hum!" Packing. What''s that? Shame!


    "You''re welcome." Gu Enron didn''t know how happy he was.


    She immediately picked up chopsticks and soon fed herself. After that, she went to the door of the box.


    "It''s not time yet. Where are you going?" Jiangnan''s face sank.


    "It''s OK. I know it''s not time. I''m just going to call the waiter."


    "There''s an inside line on the table!" This stupid woman knows at a glance that she doesn''t often go to high-end places to eat.


    "Well, I''m really out of date." Gu Anxing hurried back to his seat and pressed the inside line.But in two seconds, a waiter knocked at the door.


    "Second young master, what can I do for you?" The waiter said respectfully.


    Jiangnan did not speak, Gu Enron pointed to the food on the table with a smile: "please help me to pack."


    "Package?" The waiter was shocked. He had never seen Jiang Er Shao eat and pack.


    Jiangnan is a breath blocked in the chest, almost did not give her breath to vomit blood.


    He hasn''t eaten yet. She''s going to pack. This woman, this woman!


    "Yes, the second young master doesn''t want to eat any more. Is it a waste if we don''t pack the dishes at this table?"


    Gu Enron, of course, did not feel that there was something wrong with his words: "give me the packing box quickly."


    But the waiter looked at Jiangnan, a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Er Shao has to pack up for dinner. If it''s spread, won''t it lose his face?


    Jiangnan tightly pursed thin lips, suddenly stood up, and was about to walk.


    That figure is as cold as a glacier.


    Jiang Er Shao has always been gentle and elegant. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so angry.


    "Ah! Why are you angry that I can''t do without packing? "


    Gu Enron chased him out. I''m afraid he''ll leave. I''ll call her again and say you still owe me an hour and a half.


    If there is any debt, it''s best to pay it off at one time. Next time, who knows what he will do?


    "Just packing something? As for the question


    Walking on the street, Gu Enron was still a little obsessed with the delicious food at that table.


    Although God bless them to have lunch in the canteen of Jiangda, how can they have the good food just now?


    It''s really wasteful to leave it like this.


    "Jiang Er Shao, where are you going? I can''t catch up. "


    As Jiangnan walked too fast, Gu Enron was panting after him.


    Finally, she simply stopped, staring at his back: "I came out with you, you don''t want to!"


    Anyway, two hours were all spent on him. In the future, don''t expect her to pay for any more time.


    This woman didn''t catch up!


    Jiangnan wanted to go away, but she came back to her.


    "You owe me, don''t you want to pay me back?"


    "If you want to return it, don''t you always follow you? It''s you, Jiang Er Shao Da, all this afternoon


    Gu Enron squeezed out a charming smile on his face and stretched out his hand. He tried to pick his chin with his fingers.


    Jiangnan really looked disgusted: "take away your dirty hands!"


    "My people are dirty too. Otherwise, I''ll go away with the remaining one and a half hours."


    Hate her, but have to tie her around, this man, really wonderful.


    In order to make him unable to bear it earlier, Gu Enron pushed himself away. He put his hand on his shoulder and tried to get close to him.


    "Jiang Er Shao, they are yours now. Don''t you really want them?"


    When the hand fell on Jiangnan''s shoulder, his body became tense for a moment.


    Disgust, dislike! I wish I could push her away!


    But in the end, his eyes suddenly sank and he pulled her by the wrist: "are you really mine?"

 Chapter 195

    Gu Enron''s center of gravity was unstable, and he bumped into Jiangnan with a thump.


    Jiang Er Shao, who was disgusted by her approach just now, took the initiative to pull her over. There was something wrong with her!


    Originally, I wanted to make him dislike her. I was driven away by him, and I would never bother her again.


    But now, Gu Enron felt uneasy and chilly.


    Yes, it''s the cold feeling that almost freezes the whole blood


    "Mu Da Shao, it''s such a coincidence." Jiangnan lips light Yang, Yang open a gentle and elegant smile.


    Gu Enron''s whole body is stiff. He admires the young and the old!


    How many people are there in Beiling? How many more men dare to use the title "Mu Da Shao"?


    She turned back stiffly, not far behind, the slender figure came into view.


    It''s cold. It''s so cold that the bone marrow almost freezes. It''s so cold that people feel numb in their limbs and completely forget the reaction.


    But the women around him


    Gu Enron takes back his eyes, stares at Jiangnan and gently pulls his hand back.


    Jiangnan didn''t stop it. It was just a step forward.


    The two men''s bodies approached in an instant, and Gu Enron stepped back quickly.


    Jiangnan further step forward, she can only be forced to go forward with him, otherwise, the two bodies will collide.


    It''s like two people going to muzhan North together.


    "To eat?" Jiangnan took a look at the woman beside him.


    Noble, cool, and Mu is very young match, but, inexplicably a little uncomfortable.


    "Together?" he said


    "I''m full." Gu Enron stares at him.


    Have dinner with mu Dashao and Gu Weizi, looking for abuse?


    "Yes? Didn''t you just say you haven''t had enough? " Jiangnan looks down at her with obvious tenderness.


    Oh, it''s really funny. What''s the meaning of performing with her in front of Mu Da Shao?


    People don''t care.


    Jiangnan''s hand falls on her shoulder. Gu Enron instinctively wants to push it away, but when she sees Gu Weizi close to muzhan North for two steps, her strength of pushing it back suddenly.


    He can be intimate with other women. Why can''t she be intimate with other men?


    She left Wangjiang Pavilion for a whole week, and this week, mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi were together!


    She is in a bit of an awkward situation as a fiancee.


    "I''m not full, but I don''t want to eat this ordinary dish."


    Gu Enron looked up at Jiangnan and murmured, a little complaining.


    "Are you tired of eating these every day?"


    "Oh?" This little girl is still angry with the boss.


    Also, the boss stood by such a beautiful girl, she as a fiancee, can not be angry?


    Jiangnan pick pick eyebrows, is clearly spoiled tone: "then, what do you want to eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Spicy hot pot.


    Gu Enron is really a person to eat hard, numb and spicy feeling, cool scalp are shaking.


    I had a few mouthfuls in a hurry just now. I was going to pack them back to eat with you.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Er Shao didn''t allow her to pack for her own face.


    In front of this pot of spicy soup, all her appetite thoroughly mobilized.


    This is the biggest box of Sichuan soup. On the big table, there are plates of fresh dishes.


    Mutton roll, beef soaked with fresh milk, chongtian red beef stick, beef louver, Juxiang tripe, lamb, yellow throat, xuewang, fresh and tender shrimp, hand bolus, live water loach


    Besides meat, vegetables are also a lot.


    Not enough on the table, but also a whole pile on the cart.


    Anyway, the people who invited the guests were too rich and they thought it was cheap to eat, so Gu Enron was not polite.


    Those meat that usually are reluctant to order, this time thoroughly ordered enough!


    However, the people at this table, except Gu Enron, who really ate, did not even move their chopsticks.


    Gu Enron did not ask why Mu Da Shao and Gu Weizi were together. Instead, he focused on Jiangnan.


    "What do you mean by not moving chopsticks? Is it time to stop eating fireworks? "


    Jiangnan took a look at her and picked up the chopsticks.


    "That''s right. Come on, try the tender beef. It''s soaked in fresh milk. It''s fresh and delicious."


    She picked up a piece of beef slices that had been in fresh milk for a few minutes and put it in a red oil pan. She just rinsed it for a while and immediately picked it up.


    This time, directly into the Jiangnan bowl: "hurry up, try."


    Jiangnan will beef up, but looking at her, clearly a little hesitant.


    It''s stained with red spicy oil. It looks a little It''s not so beautiful. Are you sure you can eat it?


    "Yes, try it." Gu Enron looked like a bad witch and said with a smile, "when did I harm you?"It seems that he is familiar with this, and I have seen it only a few times.


    Jiangnan looks at the beef on his chopsticks Is it spicy? "


    He is not so good at spicy food. He doesn''t eat spicy food at ordinary times.


    "Just a little. You can''t even eat a little spicy, can you? Is he still a man? "


    How can I bear to be questioned as a man?


    Jiangnan didn''t think much about it any more, and directly threw beef into the import.


    It tastes really good.


    But the moment he swallowed the beef, something magical happened.


    "Spicy!" For a moment, the super handsome man was hot face red, even red eyes.


    "You won''t cry, will you?"


    Seeing him pouring water all the time, Gu Enron was a little disgusted. Isn''t it just a little spicy?


    My eyes are red. As for?


    The man across the table said faintly, "he can''t eat spicy food."


    Can''t eat spicy food?


    Gu Enron looked at Jiangnan''s red face and saw that he coughed so hard that he began to feel a little uneasy.


    She did it on purpose.


    In fact, this spicy pot is not so spicy. When she sandwiched the beef, she used her hand to make the beef full of spicy oil.


    When you give him some sauce, it''s the hottest.


    Who let this guy make her unhappy before, just a little revenge.


    Unexpectedly, he is so fragile!


    "Waiter, bring me some more water."


    "Good."


    Taking the waiter''s cup, Gu Enron patted Jiangnan''s back and fed him water.


    "Just drink more water. Come on."


    Jiangnan only felt a burst of hot throat, as if it was clenched by something.


    Seeing the water, I didn''t care about anything and poured it in.


    Usually that pair of gentle and elegant appearance, now, only a mess.


    A perfect face is white and red, and the forehead is covered with sweat.


    It''s the first time that Gu Enron saw that some people could not eat spicy food to this extent. Some people were sweating.


    "Well, I''m not good. I won''t tease you any more."


    She is really a little regret, small hand is still on his back, gently patting.


    Until Jiangnan relieved her breath, she pushed the cup in front of him again: "drink a little more, just a little. Don''t drink too much, it''s bad for your stomach."


    Jiangnan took the cup and only took two drinks this time.


    Gu Enron satisfied with a smile: "good, really good."


    Jiangnan glared at her, angry: "liar!"


    Gu Enron but clip a piece of meat, close to him: "this is absolutely just small spicy, really, this time don''t cheat you."

 Chapter 196

    Jiangnan stares at her and hums coldly: "don''t eat!"


    Gu Enron pick eyebrow, a face disdain: "is a man?"


    "Men don''t eat either."


    "If you don''t eat, you''re not a man."


    "You Well


    This piece of meat was stuffed into his mouth!


    Jiangnan opened his eyes wide and was so angry that he wanted to screw the girl''s head off.


    But this meat


    Gently bite, and then bite two, and then slowly swallow.


    Like, it''s not really hot?


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Enron bent his eyebrows and eyes, smiling confidently.


    Her hot meat is neither old nor tender, and the sauce she matches is so delicious that it can''t satisfy this guy''s stomach.


    Men do not speak, although, it is a bit unexpected delicious, but, can not admit.


    Gu Enron rinsed another piece and put it in his bowl: "eat fast, you will get old when it''s cold."


    Cold will be old? It''s the first time I''ve heard that.


    However, the piece of meat just imported was smooth and tender, and the heat was just right. It didn''t seem to taste bad.


    Anyway, I haven''t had lunch yet, and I''m really hungry.


    He picked up the chopsticks and put the beef slices in his mouth.


    "Is it delicious? This beef louver is just as delicious. Let''s have a try How''s it going? "


    "Not bad." Originally looking at such ugly things, I didn''t expect to be able to enter.


    He used chopsticks to pick one side of the dish, frowned: "what is this?"


    "Shrimp slide, do you want to try it?" Without waiting for him to respond, Gu Enron has slipped the shrimp up and put them into the pot one by one.


    "And this? What is it? " It seems that the taste is not bad.


    "It''s a tribute pill. You haven''t eaten it, have you? Good out


    "I haven''t eaten the poor''s food. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, your young master was born with a golden spoon. Rich people are great."


    Jiangnan was too lazy to pay attention to her. He put his chopsticks on another plate and said, "what''s this?"


    "Don''t be a curious baby. You don''t know anything. You look so low."


    "Gu Enron!"


    "This is sea cabbage. It''s delicious. I''ll get it for you. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum!"


    These two people, soon eat hot.


    Hotpot is so charming that you can completely forget where you are, who you are, and who else is around you.


    Two people sitting at the other end of the table, looking at the two heads almost together, have different thoughts.


    Gu Weizi is naturally happy, Gu Enron in front of Mu Da Shao, and other men love each other, this is not to die?


    However, she couldn''t see through Mu''s mind.


    He looked as usual, and there was no expression on his face.


    Chopsticks in hand, but has not started, looking like angry, but, looking like very angry!


    Gu Weizi is a little careful. She wants to please him, but she''s afraid that he won''t be happy.


    "Zhan Bei, why don''t I ask them to do something new for you..."


    "There''s no stir fry here." The smile on Gu Enron''s face was slightly restrained.


    She looked at them and said faintly, "if you''re really not used to eating, or you..."


    Mu Zhanbei''s chopsticks fell into the pot. He didn''t know what meat he had put in his mouth.


    "Hot!" Gu Enron wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Mu Zhanbei frowned, but soon, the piece of meat was swallowed by him.


    Gu Enron had no choice but to bring the waiter a bottle of frozen grass tea.


    This guy may have burned his tongue, but he''s Mu Da Shao. Even if it''s burned, he can''t hum.


    "Have a drink. It will be more comfortable." She opened the grass tea and put it in front of muzhan north.


    "No discomfort." Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell on the green tea.


    Having said that, he picked up the bottle and drank more than half of it.


    "These fresh beef are really good. Would you like to have a try?"


    Gu Enron put half a plate of beef, and then slide the rest of the shrimp in.


    "Sister, try it, too." She stood up and brought them food herself.


    Morning and Gu Weizi discord, now there is no trace.


    It looks like the two sisters get along very well.


    Mu Zhan''s northern eyes are a little deep. Although he thinks Gu Enron''s attitude towards Gu Weizi is not right, he doesn''t care about women''s affairs.


    Seeing Gu Enron and Jiangnan continue to eat and drink, he squeezed his chopsticks tightly and began to eat.


    Gu Weizi saw the things in the bowl and felt disgusted.


    She is such a noble person that she doesn''t like to eat such inferior things.But even Mu Da Shao is eating


    Gu Weizi had no choice but to pick up chopsticks and take a small bite.


    But don''t want to, oneself just finished eating the thing in the bowl, Gu Enron immediately clip a pile for her again.


    "It''s also delicious, seaweed. It''s not really delicious when it''s hot pot. You probably don''t have a chance to eat it at ordinary times."


    Gu Enron gave her a smile. This attitude is not too friendly.


    Gu Weizi eyebrows light Cu, did not expect that this dead girl should also be able to play.


    Isn''t she always proud? At this time, do you know what to do?


    Where did the pride go before? Sure enough, in order to please Mu Da Shao and her new lover, the slut also learned to be hypocritical.


    "Well, Ran Ran, that''s enough. My sister doesn''t have a big appetite and can''t eat too much."


    Looking at a bowl full of extremely ugly so-called seaweed, Gu Weizi felt sick.


    What she eats is full of color, smell and fragrance. What the hell is this?


    "It doesn''t matter, elder sister. We are all our own people. Don''t be too hypocritical when we eat. We have enough to eat."


    Gu Enron smile, and gave her a piece of sea fish.


    "Can normal people have enough just for you? You can''t even feed the kittens. "


    "It''s better to eat and drink here than wait for no one, isn''t it?"


    Gu Weizi really wants to pick up her bowl and pour the things in it on her.


    This bitch, even turning the corner, scolding her hypocrisy!


    She called it self-cultivation! Call a tutor!


    What if you go back and eat in private? How can a woman be presumptuous in front of a man?


    Only Gu Enron, a vulgar girl, would not care about her image.


    Gu Weizi is really want to be angry, but she is a celebrity, a lady, a rich family.


    In the future, it will be the most precious young lady in the whole Beiling.


    She can''t do such a rude thing!


    Gu Enron also saw her "accomplishment" in front of men, so he tried his best to bring her vegetables, and he was very enthusiastic.


    As for the other two men, in order to prove that they are really a man, spicy food is not ambiguous.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Enron took out his mobile phone and immediately laughed at Jiangnan.


    "Time''s up. Bye."


    When she put down her chopsticks, she wiped her mouth with a paper towel. Then she gave mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi a smile, and be gone?


    What time is it? I''m in such a hurry!


    Now, it''s nearly an hour before the afternoon competition. What''s the rush?


    Probably, only one person in Jiangnan knows what this girl''s so-called "time is up" means.


    The last two hours, it''s over.


    This woman doesn''t want to stay with him for another second!

 Chapter 197

    When Gu Enron went back, Qin Zhizhou was still resting in the classroom.


    Su Xiaomi doesn''t know where to get a bottle of medicinal oil and is rubbing his fingers.


    "Nervous?" The smell of the medicine oil was very good. Gu Enron felt refreshed when he smelled it.


    "A little bit." Qin Zhizhou tells the truth.


    What I''m afraid of is not that I can''t finish the painting by myself, but that I can''t help Liu Shang draw as much as possible within the prescribed time.


    If not enough, I''m afraid Liu Shang can''t finish it.


    "Don''t be too nervous. It''ll be OK." Gu Enron patted him on the shoulder.


    Su Xiaomi''s nose is better than a dog! "Ran Ran, you went to eat hot pot!"


    "Well."


    "Too much! They didn''t take us! " No wonder she is so thin all the time!


    "Take you next time." Today she is fed up with, "tomorrow night, celebrate entering the finals."


    "How do you know you can get in?"


    "Absolutely


    He Lingzhi came in from outside and looked at Qin Zhizhou: "the team is going to register."


    "Come on, let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­ This time we walked into the venue, we really felt the scale of a mature cartoon team.


    There are a group of uniformed assistants in every family, and at least a dozen people in a team are gathered together.


    And they, sparse, twos and threes, look very poor.


    "It''s Shu Lei''s team." He Lingzhi stares at the entrance of the meeting hall and suddenly whispers.


    Everybody look up.


    Shu Lei''s team is the most mature one among all the students.


    In addition to Shu Lei, everyone is wearing a uniform, but this uniform is much more beautiful than the general uniform.


    It''s very artistic. It''s a bit colorful. It makes people feel like they are in comics, but it doesn''t exaggerate at all.


    "This kind of design definitely costs a lot of money."


    He Lingzhi sighed: "money is good."


    "Other people''s team has also made a lot of money. If you want to do this, you can do well in the team and make achievements."


    Gu Enron left her and went to the registration office with Qin Zhizhou.


    Each team should sign in as usual, and then the participants will go directly to the competition area for preparation.


    This time, their September painting studio was a real joke.


    He Lingzhi feels that he has disgraced his team. Look at other people''s team, and then look at his own


    Alas, if she can''t recruit people, she can''t help it!


    What is the gap? This is the gap!


    Other people''s team, at least five people.


    Shu Lei''s team is relatively small, with only three people.


    But what about them? They are really only Qin Zhi a week.


    Lonely appearance, compared with the morning Gu Enron a person up the situation, but also cold.


    Qin Zhizhou sat down in his seat and cast his eyes to the outside of the competition area.


    Gu Enron raised his fist and whispered to him, "come on!"


    Qin Zhizhou nodded and received the encouragement.


    "Oh, you seem to like to get along with men very much?" Behind him, a clear and charming voice came.


    It''s this woman again. She''s haunted.


    Gu Enron looked back at her with a smile: "Miss Gu, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Weizi stares at her. What''s wrong with her? This is insane.


    Gu Enron shrugged: "Oh, there is a small wound on my finger. Today, I accidentally ate too much food in the sea. Now, it itches very much."


    She strove to grab her little finger, then her thin lips rose and she laughed softly.


    "You eat so much in the sea at noon. It''s OK."


    She turned and walked to the audience with Su Xiaomi hand in hand.


    Su Xiaomi couldn''t help looking back at Gu Weizi and asked in a low voice, "this dress of hers blocks the whole chin. It''s good-looking, but I think it''s a little strange."


    "Don''t you know? Gu Weizi''s chin was burned by fire. Now it''s all rotten meat on her chin. How can you stop it? "


    Gu Enron''s voice was not loud, but the people around him could hear it clearly.


    "You..." Gu Weizi also heard, hard back, but the dead girl went away.


    Instead, the eyes of the people around her fell on her chin.


    But her chin was blocked by Leisi. No one knew whether it was rotten or not.


    However, this kind of design is really strange.


    Is Gu Enron''s words true? Gu Weizi''s chin has been completely rotten, and now it''s a pile of rotten meat?


    Those admiring eyes, because of the word "rotten meat", suddenly became distant and hesitated.Brain tonic is a very terrible thing. The more you think about things you can''t see, the more terrible you feel.


    They have even imagined Gu Weizi''s chin as bloody.


    When I think about it, I almost vomit up for lunch.


    Gu Weizi was so angry that her heart kept rising and falling, and her face changed.


    "My chin is fine! Who says I have a problem with my chin! "


    She''s really angry. What''s the look in these people''s eyes? It seems that she has some terrible infectious disease.


    Unexpectedly, all of them retreated quietly, for fear that they might have something to do with her.


    Too much! In the morning, didn''t they stare at her one by one, almost drooling?


    However, how good chin, as if a little itchy appearance?


    "Miss Gu, the competition is about to start. Let''s take a seat first." Assistant Tong Tong reminds a way.


    Gu Weizi grabs the place around her chin again. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Her chin is itching more and more.


    However, with everyone in, it''s not good for her to continue to stand here.


    Can only and Tong Tong together, go to the judges, sit down.


    Why does the chin itch more


    "What about Jiang Er Shao?" She frowned when she saw Vince, Jiangnan''s assistant, sitting on the judges'' seat.


    Here, the most outstanding is Jiang Er Shao. If Jiang Er Shao is not here, it''s boring.


    In particular, the relationship between Jiangnan and Gu Enron seems very good, but she doesn''t want to let anyone Gu Enron likes.


    Gu Enron wants to have a special relationship with Jiang Er Shao. Have you asked her?


    Such an outstanding Jiang Er Shao, you must like her!


    Gu Enron, you bitch, as far as you can go.


    "Won''t he come?" Gu Weizi scratched her face and gave Vince an elegant smile.


    "The second young master didn''t explain. I''ll take over the selection in the afternoon." Vince said politely.


    Gu Weizi also wants to ask a few more questions, but her chin is itching more and more, and she can''t help it.


    You can''t grab your chin, just rub it gently on your face to see if it''s a little soothing.


    However, her face is about to be scratched and bleeding, but the itching of her chin is still not soothing at all!


    How itchy!


    Damned Gu Enron, she finally knows why Gu Enron always gives her food when she eats hot pot at noon!


    She knew that her chin was hurt, but she kept giving her things in the sea, such as sea cabbages, even sea fish and shrimp!


    She has long been scheming to kill her!


    This bitch is really upset and kind-hearted.


    "Miss Gu, we can''t arrest any more." Tong Tong noticed her strange behavior and immediately stopped, "if you scratch again, your face will be damaged."

 Chapter 198

    Gu Weizi, of course, knows that she can''t scratch her face any more.


    Otherwise, the chin is not good, and the face will be destroyed by itself.


    However, it''s really itchy. It makes her cry!


    Gu Enron is such a bitch! This damned bitch!


    "Ah! Miss Gu, don''t arrest me! " Leisi was caught by her, and the scarring on her chin was exposed.


    The photographer who is live is not careful, and the camera is aimed at Gu Weizi''s face.


    Then, her scarlet scar was magnified on the big screen.


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot


    Gu Weizi was so scared that she raised her hand and blocked her chin.


    The photographer just responded and quickly moved the camera away.


    But what I just photographed has been put on the Internet without reservation. This is live broadcast! There is no room for recovery!


    "My God! Why is she so ugly? "


    "It''s disfigured. No wonder you wear such strange clothes."


    "I thought I was a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect to get caught in it!"


    "It''s disgusting. Did you see that bloody thing just now?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m going to throw up lunch. I had a good fantasy when I saw her in the morning."


    "You fantasize about being with such an ugly girl Oh! Don''t be disgusting. "


    In the audience, there was a lot of discussion. Most of the voices were laughing at Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi was so angry that tears began to flow down her face. Tong Tong quickly stood in front of her and said, "Miss Gu, you..."


    "I''m going back. You can do the judge''s work!"


    Gu Enron suddenly stood up, lowered his head to block his chin, gritted his teeth and said: "absolutely can''t let Gu Enron''s team pass, otherwise, only you ask!"


    "But..." Tong Tong is really worried.


    Unless someone else''s team really doesn''t perform well, how else can she have such a strong ability to let someone else''s whole team be brushed off?


    The most important thing is that today''s main judges are not them, but Jiang''s side.


    Do you want to get through with Jiang first?


    Gu Weizi has ignored her. When she left the venue, she looked up and saw Gu Enron sitting in the audience.


    Gu Enron is also looking at her, slightly curved lips, with a pleasant atmosphere.


    A kind of irony.


    Gu Weizi clenched her teeth and squeezed her palm tightly.


    Gu Enron, you dare to make me lose face in front of everyone! I won''t let you go! I will never let you go!


    She wants her dead! She must die!


    Gu Weizi left, the smile of Gu Enron''s lips gradually faded away.


    Sitting on one side, Su Xiaomi is still looking down.


    Until Gu Weizi completely left, she just patted her chest, a kind of shock feeling.


    "I didn''t expect to be so ugly. It''s hard to imagine."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. It was really her intention.


    It''s too cruel for a girl.


    However, if the object is Gu Weizi, then, no matter what she does, the word "cruel" is absolutely not.


    "Well, let''s see how Qin Zhizhou plays." She said.


    "Well." Su Xiaomi stares down.


    The game is about to start, and everyone is getting nervous again.


    I hope Qin Zhizhou can overcome it, and we must give full play to it!


    Gu Enron''s eyes fell on the head, the position of the chief judge.


    Jiangnan didn''t come. In fact, such a selection really doesn''t need the second young master of the Jiang family to attend in person.


    It''s normal not to come.


    He took his eyes back and locked them on Qin Zhi''s body again. Gu Enron settled down and concentrated his mind.


    Qin Zhou, we must work hard.


    Soon after the host made the rules clear, the game began immediately.


    Everyone''s computer is unlocked, and the script written by the editor in chief in the morning also appears on the computer screen.


    In fact, this script is almost the same for everyone.


    In the morning when the chief editors were writing, everyone in the team took pictures of the big screen, which was to give the main writer a chance to think about how to draw first.


    Qin Zhizhou also saw Gu Enron''s script.


    So, as soon as the computer was unlocked, it didn''t need to think. It immediately opened the drawing frame, took out its own drawing board, and began to draw.


    Let''s draw the mirror first.


    In his hand, the brush was like a living thing. He did not even modify a single line.


    Quick, sure, hard! It''s exactly the portrayal of Qin Zhizhou''s writing.


    However, we soon found out that an hour later, in the morning, the story of Gu Enron was only half finished.


    Sure enough, it still can''t keep up with the speed!You know, after you draw the sub mirror, you need to draw more fine lines.


    If you just muddle through, maybe you can, but tomorrow''s students will cry to death.


    What''s more, it''s just to draw the sub mirror and the general line. It''s not detailed enough. Today''s competition may not be able to pass.


    "I just said that Gu Enron was too selfish and ignored the interests of the team when he was writing this morning."


    Tong Tong looked at Vince and said with a smile, "today''s children, for their own sake, really don''t have any team spirit."


    Vince didn''t speak and didn''t respond to this, as if he didn''t know that Tongtong was talking to him.


    Tong Tong frowned, a little unhappy.


    However, with Gu Weizi''s task, she couldn''t let the September painting society pass.


    So, even if Vince is impolite, we still have to work hard to get through this relationship.


    "The story is too complicated. It seems that the student of September painting society can''t finish painting."


    This time, Tong Tong called out his name directly: "Mr. Vince, don''t you think so?"


    When called, Vince could only smile politely at her.


    Of course, Tong Tong couldn''t give up like this. She immediately said, "this afternoon is August, June and September. I''ll get rid of one quota first."


    After that, he picked it up and planned to make an X at the September studio.


    Vince frowned and looked down at her with disapproval.


    "How can we score directly before the game is over? Miss, who are you representing? "


    "I..."


    "We Jiang are the chief judge today. We must ensure the fairness of the competition. Miss, your behavior is obviously unfair."


    "I..." Tong Tong a Leng, didn''t expect Jiang''s people to speak, unexpectedly so don''t give face!


    "I''m the representative of mu." Her face sank.


    The Mu family has more authority than the Jiang family. Shouldn''t he give face?


    "I can''t believe that Mu would appoint such unprofessional staff as judges."


    Vince snorted, clearly very dissatisfied: "I hope this young lady can give professional judgment, otherwise, I will ask Mu to replace."


    "You..." Tong Tong stares at him, almost can''t help getting angry on the spot.


    How could he be so ungracious! It''s too much to say such rude words to a girl!


    Vince ignored her and focused on the players in the division.


    The legendary god painter is really very powerful. This pair of hands is absolutely valuable.


    It''s really lucky that September''s studio can accommodate such painters.


    However, Gu Enron''s plot is really too complicated, and the difficulty is beyond the range that normal people can bear.


    This time, I''m afraid even the master painter can''t catch up with the time.

 Chapter 199

    Qin Zhizhou worked very hard and everyone could see it.


    Half an hour later, the mirror was almost finished.


    However, it is even more difficult to draw the line draft that will be supplemented later.


    Half the time has passed.


    Not far away from the team of Shu Lei, Shu Lei sitting on the position, painting is not anxious.


    She is really a talented person. She does not need to revise her stroke.


    The draft is very beautiful. Although it''s only a line draft, you can basically see what will happen to the finished draft.


    She only took two assistants with her, both of whom carefully wiped away the redundant lines after she had finished a few squares.


    Basically, Shu Lei''s drawings don''t need to be modified, and there''s not much to spare.


    So she didn''t bring many assistants, and the two assistants were sitting on one side, and there was nothing to do.


    Talent, she really is, can mix so big fame, mostly rely on her own strength.


    Gu Enron''s eyes from Shu Lei''s big screen back, after, has been staring at Qin Zhou.


    Compared with Qin Zhi on Monday, Shu Lei still lost in speed.


    However, Shu Lei was about to finish the painting, but Qin Zhizhou didn''t finish the painting.


    Su Xiaomi was sweating: "what should I do? If you really can''t finish the painting, what can you do? "


    "But what do you say to do? In this way, whether our team can qualify or not is unknown


    "If you don''t qualify this afternoon, there won''t be a match tomorrow."


    "Qin Zhizhou should draw his own paintings directly. As usual, don''t worry about Liu Shang."


    "Liu Shang''s part will be discussed tomorrow. If it can''t pass today, no matter how good the countermeasures are behind it, it''s useless."


    "But can Qin Zhizhou hear us? However, is there any way to inform him that he can leave Liu Shang alone and make sure that he gets through today? "


    "What to do? We haven''t finished the painting yet... "


    "What to do?"


    Don''t know when to start, Gu Enron''s ears finally relaxed down.


    Su Xiaomi stopped shouting and didn''t know what she was thinking. In a word, she never heard her voice again.


    Su Xiaomi''s body size seems to be getting bigger and bigger. When they sit together, they are squeezed by her, and their bodies are next to each other.


    However, Gu Enron does not care why Su Xiaomi is getting bigger and why they feel crowded when they sit up in such a big position.


    She didn''t care about anything. All her thoughts were on Qin Zhizhou.


    Today, Qin Zhizhou''s painting speed is not even as fast as usual.


    But Gu Enron can see that he has tried hard.


    However, this segment seems to be more detailed than usual.


    But, time has passed so much, one hour, forty minutes.


    Finally! Qin Zhizhou is going to start drawing line draft!


    "Wow


    In the audience, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Gu Enron''s eyes were locked on the big screen. He didn''t dare to breathe hard!


    She finally understood why Qin Zhizhou painted so slowly today.


    He is not slower than usual, but, more than usual a process, line draft fixed point!


    Most people can''t understand it. What''s more, Qin Zhizhou just flicked on the screen. Other people can''t really see it except himself.


    Thought it was a little extra!


    Can Gu Enron see clearly!


    That''s not a little extra point, but the distance point of the line draft!


    When Qin Zhizhou finished the sub mirror and began to draw the line draft, those fixed points immediately played a role.


    People''s face, limbs, body shape, do not even want to think, directly according to the fixed point, brush to complete.


    Moreover, this degree of completion, clearly no longer need to tick the line!


    "My God! This Is this still human? It''s a machine


    In the audience, someone exclaimed.


    "Is this the legendary painter of the September painting society? It''s terrible. How did you draw it? "


    The discussion in the audience made Shu Lei, who was concentrating on painting, frown.


    She was never disturbed in her painting, but this time, she couldn''t help looking back at the big screen.


    This look, the whole person is completely stupid!


    have you ever seen the line writing on tiktok, four times or even eight times faster?


    She even doubted that the speed of Qin Zhizhou was eight times faster than that of ordinary people!


    No! Not even ten times!


    The brush swished on the screen, leaving behind a finished manuscript.


    The background doesn''t need to be mapped. He paints it by hand, just as if there was a painting there, and he just needs to brush it with a brush.Unexpectedly, so terrible


    "Miss Shu, don''t look!" The assistant at his side quickly reminded him, "someone is going to hand in the manuscript!"


    Shu Lei suddenly regained her mind and looked at it. Sure enough, the team not far away had to hand in the manuscript!


    She''s not number one!


    Shu Lei quickly took the brush, originally intended to draw well, her draft is almost finished.


    But she could hear the sound of Qin Zhizhou''s brush swishing on the drawing board, and her mind was full of his paintings, but her manuscript could not go on.


    "Miss Shu..."


    "Shut up


    Shu Lei closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.


    However, if you can''t calm down, you just can''t calm down!


    Too fast, really fast!


    She has never seen such a fast pen, never met such a terrible opponent!


    "Miss Shu, you must go on!" Even at the risk of being scolded, the assistant was anxious to remind again.


    Of course, Shulei knows that she has to continue.


    However, I just can''t go on!


    She can''t draw!


    Finally, she stood up and handed the pen to her assistant: "you can draw it!"


    Although the assistant was a little surprised, he could see that she was in such a state that he was afraid that she could not draw any more.


    Helpless, can only pick up the pen, in the original position of Shu Lei sat down, continue to unfinished painting.


    And Shu Lei, staring at the boy not far away, saw his very jumping fingers, and her fingertips trembled.


    In the audience, those who thought it was too long and were planning to leave stopped looking at the big screen behind Qin Zhizhou.


    Even, many people quietly returned to their seats and continued to watch.


    It''s like a myth. In 70 minutes, Qin Zhizhou finished the 60 grid line draft.


    There are at least 40 spaces in these thread drafts, and even the process of drawing lines has been completed, so you can color them directly.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    When the bell rings at the end of the competition and Qin Zhizhou is at the last stroke, the whole venue is completely shaken!


    "Good God


    "It''s amazing


    "It''s a legend..."


    The last stroke also seemed to fall on Gu Enron''s mind.


    "It''s done! It''s really done


    "Great, Qin Zhizhou. It''s really great!"


    With a stroke, she was so excited that she hugged the people around her and tried to kiss them.


    All the people have become so cute. Even Su Xiaomi, who always likes to talk endlessly, is so cute that people can''t wait to bite.


    She really took a bite!


    "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you


    However, how did Xiaomi suddenly grow so high?

 Chapter 200

    How did Su Xiaomi grow so high all of a sudden?


    When Gu Enron wanted to kiss her, he had to hold her neck and tear her off.


    And, this face, this breath, this


    "Wow


    The girl screamed and let go of the kiss Man!


    Just listening to the cry, we can know how frightened she was.


    Man! How could it be a man?


    What''s more, this man Gu Enron called in a dull voice: "mu How old and young are you


    Why is he here? When did he come here? Where''s su Xiaomi?


    Not far away, Su Xiaomi looks at them and blushes.


    God, she saw ranranqiang with her own eyes Kiss Mu Da Shao!


    OMG, however, is really too fierce!


    It turns out that they are so interactive in private that she doesn''t even know!


    Xiaomi, it''s not like this Gu Enron wanted to explain that she just thought that the person sitting next to her was su Xiaomi.


    At such an exciting moment, kissing her is just a way to vent one''s excitement.


    Who knows Who knows the person who was kissed on the cheek by her is mu Dashao?


    Around the students, many people looked at mu Zhanbei, a burst of consternation.


    This super handsome guy It''s like being kissed by Gu Enron, an ugly girl!


    God! It''s true that I''ve been kissed. I''m not confused at all.


    However, the next competition is really wonderful, and the men here are really eye-catching.


    For a moment, I didn''t know where to look.


    "I I have to go back first. " Gu Enron''s face was so red that he could almost bleed.


    She stood up, even did not dare to look at Mu Zhan north one eye, quickly left.


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible!


    In broad daylight, she kisses Mu Da Shao It''s really terrible!


    Gu Enron wanted to leave, but muzhan North didn''t move at all.


    She sat on the inside and could only move in front of him.


    However, she didn''t know that she was tripped by something at her feet. She didn''t even have time to scream. She went straight ahead.


    "Ran Ran!" Su Xiaomi''s mouth is O-shaped.


    Want to save people in the past, but the distance is too far, there is no time.


    However, if this face hit the steps, this face will really waste!


    But just as Gu Enron was about to kiss the steps, her waist tightened, and suddenly the whole person was pulled over.


    Suddenly, he sat on someone''s lap and fell directly into his arms.


    "I''m sorry!" Gu Enron was so scared that he had to struggle.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t seem to want to stop him, but he is too tall, the key is that his legs are too long.


    Gu Enron sat on his leg, but his feet didn''t touch the ground.


    Like a child, he pedaled wildly for a long time, rubbed in his arms for a long time, and finally climbed down.


    Shameless!


    It''s absolutely the only comment that all the girls I''ve seen on her.


    Actually sitting in the arms of other people''s handsome guy, rub ah rub, is there such a shameless woman?


    The key is still ugly!


    "Mu Da Shao, I, I will go first." Gu Enron turned around and wanted to escape.


    Wrist, but in a moment by him.


    Can''t help, not urgent, but firmly hold, no matter how hard to earn.


    "I haven''t been to your school yet." Muzhan North stood up and walked beside her, "take me to have a look."


    ¡­¡­ Ningda is very close to Jiangda, just one street away.


    The campus of Ningda is not as luxurious as that of Jiangda, but as the second University of Beiling, it is also well built.


    Especially the backyard, red walls and green tiles, antique.


    Lots of arches, lots of paths, lots of woods, lots of rockeries, and a lake.


    "Come here often?" Walking on the path in the forest, mu Zhanbei suddenly asked.


    Gu Enron looked up at him and shook his head.


    "Good."


    She did not understand: "why?"


    It''s good not to come to the woods in the backyard? Is there anything wrong here?


    Round environment, the environment here is really first-class, reading, sitting, are excellent places.


    Mu Zhan North drooped his eyes and looked at it with no expression: "here, it''s suitable for little lovers to do something shameful."


    The shady thing


    Gu Enron looked back and saw that there were trees and rockeries everywhere. If they were behind the rockeries


    "Cough!" She blushed, but a little unconvinced: "we are all students, how can students have such..."


    "Well..." I don''t know which corner, suddenly came a girl murmuring.


    Gu Enron was so surprised that he opened his eyes wide. He wanted to see the past, but he didn''t dare!What the hell, isn''t it just dusk?


    It''s not dark yet. I''m hiding in this grove to do this It''s too much of a shame, isn''t it?


    The most extreme is that she was still protesting with Mu Da Shao last second to safeguard their sanctity as students.


    But in the next second, he was directly hit in the face, slapping!


    Too much! It''s too much!


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Zhanbei stares at her red face and raises eyebrows: "eh?"


    He slightly raised the end, clearly with a taste of irony.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and his face turned red.


    "Here It''s not good here. I''ll show you other places. "


    "I think the scenery here is very good." It''s rare to see this girl''s embarrassed side. Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to end so soon.


    "I..."


    "Ah..."


    The sound of a small, faint ring in the ear, Gu Enron whole body taut tightly, blush heart beat, eager to flee this place immediately.


    However, Mu Da Shao seems to enjoy the scenery here. He doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    Or does he like Listen?


    I feel even more red when I think about it.


    "Don''t stay here, Mr. mu." She almost begged.


    "Why?" He was not moved.


    Why? He asked why?


    This kind of sound can''t be distinguished from the rockery for a moment, but it seems to be more and more clear.


    Maybe it''s in the rockery nearby.


    The two people hiding seemed to have heard their movements, and all of a sudden, there was no sound.


    Just when Gu Enron was stunned and didn''t know what to do, mu Zhanbei suddenly took her hand and walked forward quickly.


    "It seems that the sound just now came from the rockery in front of us. Let''s go and see who it is."


    "You..." Go to see? oh my god! This What a sin!


    However, Mu was holding her hand and walking faster and faster.


    Can people not hear the loud voice?


    So, without waiting for them to get close, the two people who were in a hurry and dressed there fled from the rockery in a hurry, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Enron is really sorry. He''s a couple


    But she did not dream of, Mu Zhan North unexpectedly suddenly came to strength, pull her to run forward quickly.


    "Let''s go and see how many people are hiding in the dark. Take a picture of them and tell your Dean."


    "You..."


    Crazy! This guy is crazy!


    Gu Enron didn''t even have room to refuse, so he took him and trotted all the way.


    So the frightened people in the forest, like birds, ran around crazily.


    When mu Dashao, the creator of the figurine, saw everyone fleeing, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 201

    He laughed like this.


    Frank, bold and unrestrained.


    But it is so magnetic, sweet and intoxicating.


    Gu Enron looked at the man running beside him, completely lost his mind.


    She had never seen such a side of Mu Da Shao, indulged like a child.


    Laugh, is laugh, loud laugh, he is even running!


    Suddenly, I realized that I had never seen him run.


    This noble and cool man is always a strict and cool man. Now, holding her hand, he runs recklessly on the campus path


    The lovers in the forest were scared to flee.


    Sure enough, I don''t do bad things on weekdays and knock at the door in the middle of the night.


    But now, it''s obvious that they''re doing something shady.


    I don''t know how long it took for muzhan north to stop and walk quietly on the path in the forest.


    Gu Enron took a low breath, only to find that he was still holding his hand.


    As soon as she blushed, she drew her hand back from his palm and opened the distance between herself and him.


    Muzhanbei didn''t stop her. After she took her hand back, he put his hands in his pants pocket and walked slowly on the path.


    "Mu Dashao, come to me today Can I help you? "


    This sentence, Gu Enron asked began to regret.


    People don''t have to come to her today. He is still with Gu Weizi at noon.


    Maybe, in fact, today is with Gu Weizi.


    Even if it is to find her, this, it seems to have completely killed the day to chat.


    Mu Zhanbei did not want to answer this question, just as before.


    However, he walked in front of the figure, it seems that in a moment a lot of cold su.


    Two people walking on the path one after the other, Gu Enron looked down at the two figures on the ground beaten by the sunset.


    One big and one small, one long and one short, it looks very harmonious.


    But in fact, the atmosphere between the two people is not harmonious.


    Finally, she looked at mu Zhanbei''s back and said, "we have activities later. I have to..."


    "You never want to wait for me?" Mu Zhan North''s words, let Gu Enron Leng next.


    For a moment, I couldn''t react.


    Later, he answered the phone and left.


    When the Tathagata comes, it comes suddenly and goes a little inexplicably.


    Gu Enron sent him to the back door of the school and watched the low-key Maybach leave from a distance. His heart seemed to be hollowed out for a moment.


    However, she soon picked up her mood.


    After the shadow of the car disappeared completely, she turned and walked to the school.


    After only two steps, a crisp ring of mobile phone rings.


    After looking at the caller ID, she happily picked up the phone and said, "well, do you want to have a big dinner to celebrate? I don''t mean to wait for tomorrow... "


    "However, something happened to Zhou of Qin Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zhizhou was almost hit by a car at the school gate.


    Gu Enron rushed to the school hospital when the doctor was wiping his medicine.


    "Fortunately, God''s quick response, will push it away, otherwise, it is not a little scratch so simple."


    Su Xiaomi has a lingering fear. At that time, they were together. Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi were in the front, and Liu Shang and Yang Yi were in the middle.


    Finally, the Zhou Dynasty of Qin and Mu Tianyou.


    Gu Enron took a look at Mu Tianyou, who shook his head.


    She didn''t ask any more questions. When she left the hospital, Mu Tianyou drove the seven second-hand car he had just changed and hurried back to the office.


    "What to do? However, I think the car was intentional. "


    The more Su Xiaomi thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. They were about to cross the road at that time. It was clear that the light was green, but the car came quickly.


    Running a red light is just catching Qin Zhizhou. What''s not on purpose?


    Qin Zhizhou''s performance on the field today, even Shu Lei was shocked.


    Now, the God painter Qin Zhizhou has become the focus of all people''s attention, and there are absolutely many people who want to attack him.


    "Could Shu Lei have asked someone to do it?"


    Although he Lingzhi doesn''t like conspiracy theory, it''s obviously not right now!


    "Today, on the field, I saw her staring at Qin Zhizhou, and I could see that she couldn''t even finish the line draft behind."


    "Who is Shu Lei? She is a legend in the field of campus comics, but now it is obviously covered by Qin Zhizhou. "


    "Not Shulei." Qin Zhizhou, who had never spoken, suddenly whispered.


    "Why not her?" Su Xiaomi also thinks he Lingzhi has a point.


    She looked at Qin Zhizhou, a little surprised.


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t like to participate in such discussions. Generally, he would only listen to them.But today, how did you get involved?


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as he opens his mouth, he wants to exonerate Shu Lei? what do you mean?


    "Do you know her?" Su Xiaomi squinted.


    Qin Zhizhou''s luster was dim and he shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know it''s not her."


    "Why? Are you so sure? " Su Xiaomi still wants to ask.


    But Qin Zhizhou closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He said faintly, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Gu Enron noticed that when he closed his eyes, there was a chill in his eyes.


    This guy knows Shu Lei, but today on the field, he doesn''t feel that Shu Lei has any special action for him.


    In particular, when Shu Lei saw the speed and quality of his line drawing, she was clearly frightened.


    Even though she knew Qin Zhizhou, Shu Lei didn''t seem to know him that well.


    However, Qin Zhizhou''s performance is really a bit strange.


    "How about Yang Yi?" Gu Enron suddenly looks at Yang Yi sitting not far away.


    Yang Yi is still checking something in the computer. After a long time, he said, "the monitoring just broke down at that time."


    He dropped the mouse, looking at Gu Enron: "I''m afraid, before us, before the first step was destroyed."


    In the world, where is such a coincidence?


    This is definitely premeditated!


    Today''s competition is over. Tomorrow is the drawing and coloring. Qin Zhizhou can finally have a rest.


    Tonight, he seems to be a little preoccupied, the arm injury is not serious, just a little scratch.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Well, let God send you back." Gu Enron said.


    "No, I''ll just be careful myself." Qin Zhizhou''s refusal was a bit stiff.


    It seems that he really wants to be alone. He doesn''t know whether he is really tired or something.


    Gu Enron also wants to say what, Qin Zhizhou way: "tomorrow also has the competition, everybody early returns to rest."


    Looking at Yang Yi and them, he said faintly, "tomorrow is your battlefield, Liu Shang''s side, it should not be very difficult, but the color is still very difficult, pay attention to rest."


    Yang Yi chin head: "understand."


    Su Xiaomi watched him go out, still a little uneasy: "really don''t need to be accompanied by God?"


    "No, I''m not as vulnerable as this. What''s more, God''s blessing can''t always accompany me, two big men."


    He opened the door and went out.


    I just went out, but I took out my mobile phone and looked at the message on the screen:


    "eighth floor of Jinghao restaurant, I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 202

    The eighth floor of Jinghao restaurant, the most corner by the window.


    She wore a small dress, elegant and plain, just like before.


    When Qin Zhizhou passed by, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    He didn''t look back until she found her presence and looked at him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, cold weather."


    Shu Lei waved her hand and motioned him to sit down opposite him.


    She raised her lips to smile, smile can not say good-looking: "today saw, I almost did not recognize, did not expect that once teammates, now changed, become my enemy."


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t speak. His slightly long hair blocked most of his face.


    Hu Zha Zi is a little long. He doesn''t look so energetic. He has the feeling of a performance artist.


    But at least it''s cleaner than the average performance artist.


    Shu Lei stares at his face, the smile of the corner of the lip disappears gradually.


    "Why leave?" she asked softly


    Qin Zhizhou still didn''t speak, but Shu Lei was very patient and even poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about the past, well, let''s have dinner first today."


    He hooked up with the waiter and asked him to serve. The waiter quickly brought up the dishes she had ordered in advance.


    "It''s all you like. Eat more." She''s very gentle, all night.


    However, Qin Zhizhou''s heart was slightly sour when he looked at the dish pushed in front of him.


    "You like to have a drink in the evening, don''t you? This wine is specially brought from home by me. Try it


    Shu Lei poured half a cup for him and pushed the goblet in front of him: "have a taste. I''m sure you like it."


    Maybe he didn''t know what to do or say. Qin Zhizhou picked up the wine and drank it all at once.


    "No one drinks like you. You are spoiling my treasure."


    Shu Lei smiles, but she doesn''t mind. She picks up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for him.


    After a meal, Qin Zhi didn''t say a word and ate it quietly.


    That bottle of wine basically went into his stomach.


    Qin Zhizhou''s drinking capacity is not very good, a whole bottle of red wine down, a little drunk.


    In front of the girl, also seems to become particularly good-looking.


    Red lips and white teeth, gentle smile, and the bottom of my heart that person, completely coincide with.


    He rubbed the brow, although a little drunk, but not drunk.


    Qin Zhizhou finished his last mouthful of red wine and put down his glass, which also means that the dinner tonight is over.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shu Lei suddenly reached out and held the palm of his hand on the table.


    "Cold weather, come back to help me, you are my person, why do you want to help others to deal with me?"


    Qin Zhizhou''s palms were tightened subconsciously. Her hands were warm and soft.


    Holding him soft, there was a feeling of being wrapped, which made him used to the lonely heart and shook it up.


    Once upon a time, I wanted to hold her hand, but she refused.


    And her side, there are always so many excellent men, but among them, never have their own shadow.


    Qin Zhizhou wants to take his hand back, but Shu Lei suddenly holds him tightly.


    "After you left, my life was very bad. I didn''t have a successful project in the whole year."


    Shulei was sad, her nose was sour, and her eyes were moist.


    "You know that I can''t do without you, and you know that all my past successes are actually supported by you behind my back."


    She moved over, held his hand tightly, and put it up where her heart was.


    "Cold day, come back to me, please."


    That drop of tears, from her cheek slide, as if accidentally, dripping on the back of his hand.


    It''s cold. It''s always in his heart.


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t know when he left the restaurant, let alone when he went into the room with her.


    Looking at the perfect girl in front of him, the goddess in her heart, took off her dress bit by bit in front of him.


    Little by little, he completely exposed himself to his sight. His breathing was disordered and heavy. He didn''t even know when his hands were stretched out.


    "In cold weather, I will give myself to you. After that, I will be yours. Will you come back?"


    Qin Zhizhou''s whole body is stiff, even his arms are hard.


    Holding her in his arms, holding the body of his dream, he was like a dream.


    If it''s a dream, never wake up.


    Forever, just like this


    However, there is still a thorn in my heart, a very long thorn.


    As long as I think about it, I feel scared all over him and hurt his heart."Why To be with him? " He asked in a mute voice at last.


    This is the only sentence Qin Zhizhou said tonight.


    Shulei was stunned. She didn''t expect that this guy was still thinking about the original thing.


    It was because of that that that he left her team and even disappeared.


    "Cold weather, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you. I will never do that again."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and breathed in his ear.


    "At that time, he threatened me that if I wasn''t with him, he would attack my team. He even threatened to destroy your hand."


    Shu Lei murmured, and her thin lips crossed his ears, which made his muscles tense.


    "You are the soul of our team. You are an indispensable part of me. If your hand is really destroyed by him, what should I do?"


    "You For me? " Qin Zhizhou clenched his fist tightly, and his breath was still very urgent and heavy.


    "Of course, all I do is to protect you. Don''t you believe me?"


    Shu Lei pasted in the past, suddenly pushed him down and pressed herself on him.


    "In cold weather, it''s meaningless to say that now. There is no one around me. The position around me is always waiting for you."


    Her hand, in his cheek across, bit by bit, soft, thin, let him dizzy.


    She bowed her head and kissed him on the cheek: "cold weather, I am yours, and I will always be yours!"


    "Xiaolei..."


    "Are you finally willing to call my name again?"


    She smile, smile climbed eyebrows, a face can not say the charming good-looking.


    "Cold weather, shall we start again? Leave Gu Enron that ugly eight strange, return to my side, we Start over. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron felt uneasy.


    Tonight, whether it''s reading comics or writing scripts, there''s a feeling of not being able to calm down.


    "Qin Zhi went back alone on Monday. Is there any problem?"


    Su Xiaomi is still worried. He was almost hit by a car at night. Now, he has to leave by himself.


    I don''t know what he is thinking. In a word, it makes people feel insecure.


    "It''s going to be OK." Yang Yi comforted, "it''s so close to the school. If something happened, we would have received the news long ago."


    Say so, Su Xiaomi still feel inappropriate, she looked at Gu Enron.


    "Well, I always think he''s a little weird tonight, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Enron threw away the mouse, looked at her, was about to say something, but the mobile phone message sound rang up.


    Pick up the mobile phone, point to open a message to see, she a burst of consternation, the whole person was stunned.


    Su Xiaomi suddenly became nervous: "Ran Ran Ran, is it Qin Zhizhou..."


    Gu Enron nodded and looked at them: "Qin Zhizhou said I want to quit our painting club. "

 Chapter 203

    The next morning''s competition, basically no suspense, Liu Shang played a normal level, did not make any mistakes.


    Moreover, this game will not eliminate any team, so, we did not care.


    As long as you can play at a normal level.


    Now just look at the performance of Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi in the afternoon.


    For them, it''s really difficult to finish 60 complex pictures in three hours.


    However, if it can be successfully completed, then entering the top five will definitely not have any problems.


    However, when Liu Shang came back from the competition and everyone went back to the classroom to have a rest, the atmosphere of the whole team was depressed to the extreme.


    "Why did he quit all of a sudden? What''s the matter? Was he kidnapped? "


    He Lingzhi really can''t understand. Now, seeing that they can enter the top five, why did Qin Zhizhou suddenly choose to quit their team at this time.


    For them, the withdrawal of Qin Zhizhou was a complete disaster.


    Even if Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi can successfully complete the competition in the afternoon and enter the top five, they will lose the final tomorrow.


    "How could that be? However, are you really not sure it''s what he said? Did you call him? "


    "I called him, but no one answered. However, someone saw him in the morning, and he was OK."


    Gu Enron''s words, let them at ease at the same time, also almost despair.


    "So, it''s really Qin Zhizhou who took the initiative to quit, but why? At this point? "


    Su Xiaomi is depressed, and he Lingzhi is depressed.


    But mu Tianyou closed the window and looked at everyone: "those people are gone."


    "Who?"


    Everyone was stunned, did not understand the meaning of Mu Tianyou.


    "Since last night, someone has been staring at us. Before Liu Shang went to the game in the morning, he was also watched by two people."


    "What?" Frightened, Liu Shang immediately looked out of the window.


    They are on the first floor, facing the rear experimental building outside the window. There is a main road and two small roads between the two buildings.


    It''s noon now. Everyone has a rest. Occasionally, a few students walk by, but they don''t feel strange.


    "Last night when I took you back to your bedroom, I found someone watching." Mu Tianyou pursed his lips.


    "I see. You asked me and Xiaomi to be together anyway in the morning, just for fear that someone would attack us?"


    Yang thought for a moment, then he was afraid: "but, why didn''t you stay with us later?"


    "I found out later that they didn''t mean to do it. They just stared at it all morning."


    "And why?" Yang Yi still doesn''t understand.


    If you don''t mean to start, what''s the use of staring? It''s a waste of manpower, isn''t it?


    "Now, it''s meaningless to stare at us. Without Qin Zhizhou, even if we can enter the top five, we don''t have the ability to enter the top three."


    He Lingzhi was lying on the table, too sad to lift his head.


    What''s more, Qin Zhizhou is so famous that when you think of the September painting society, the first thing you think of is not Gu Enron, their leader, but Qin Zhizhou, a master painter.


    As long as Qin Zhizhou doesn''t show up in the final tomorrow, the judges will probably know that Qin Zhizhou quit their painting club.


    What''s the value of this painting studio?


    On this point alone, the score is definitely low.


    And now I''m in a hurry. Where can I find a master writer to come back?


    Yang Yi can be the main writer, but compared with Qin Zhizhou, the gap is not a bit.


    Painting is really just a hobby for Yang Yiyi, whose main business is computer technology.


    It''s not a grade. There''s no way to compare it.


    Su Xiaomi is also lying on the table, looking depressed.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Qin Zhizhou is not here. At least your personal safety is OK, isn''t it?"


    Gu Enron smiles and kicks her leg: "happy point of view."


    Su Xiaomi is still dead.


    Optimistic? How is that possible?


    However, when Qin Zhizhou withdrew from their studio, everyone felt that they had no hope.


    Those who want to attack them can also have a rest. In terms of personal safety, there is really more protection.


    But But they need Qin Zhizhou, Wuwu


    Bit by bit, a group of people had lunch and had a rest. He Lingzhi took Yang Yi and Su Xiaomi to check in again.


    This time, the whole team set out together. Gu Enron also took others into the meeting.


    The last game before the top five, we all attach great importance to it.


    No matter what happens tomorrow, at least if you are ahead of the top five.


    "It''s Zhou of Qin Dynasty!" Su Xiaomi suddenly exclaimed and pointed to the entrance of the venue."My God! How does he get together with Shu Lei''s team? " He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yang Yi was also confused. Qin Zhizhou withdrew. They had fantasized about the possibility for thousands of times, but there was no one. It was this in front of them!


    "Did he take refuge in Shulei?"


    "Too much!"


    Liu Shang''s eyes were red, and suddenly he walked quickly.


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t seem to see them until Liu Shang came up to him.


    "Qin Zhizhou, why do you want to do this?"


    Liu Shangyi grabbed Qin Zhizhou''s skirt and his eyes were scarlet with anger.


    "What good has this woman given you? You''re following them? You have gone too far


    They are classmates. From the beginning, they were like strangers. Later, they joined Gu Enron''s team.


    Gradually, they get along like brothers.


    He really regarded Qin Zhizhou as his brother, but what about Qin Zhizhou?


    If it''s brothers, why betray them at this point?


    "What are you doing?" Shuran was stunned and immediately sank down.


    "What do you all do? Why don''t you pull people away?"


    Under the hands of the team members this reaction, immediately rushed forward, to pull Liu Shang out.


    "Don''t do it!" Gu Enron came with a team of people.


    Mu Tianyou just stepped forward, and his cold breath scared the other person to let go of Liu Shang.


    Liu Shang still wants to rush over, but mu Tianyou pulls him back.


    "Calm down!" Gu Enron glared at him.


    Liu Shanghong''s eyes turned red, but he finally calmed down.


    Just staring at Qin Zhizhou, angry and sad!


    Su Xiaomi almost cried too. Unexpectedly, Qin Zhizhou followed Shu Lei.


    "You You have gone too far She couldn''t say more swearing words.


    Just a mouth, voice hoarse, choked completely speechless.


    He Lingzhi held her and looked at Qin Zhizhou, but he had nothing to say.


    Who can say that the Zhou Dynasty of Qin Dynasty is not right?


    With his ability, with Shulei''s team, maybe there will be more room to play.


    After all, their studio has just been established for less than a month. Even if it has great potential, what we can see now is only a small team.


    But Shu Lei''s team is not the same. It is already a painting studio with a maturity comparable to that of a large studio.


    Who can blame Qin Zhizhou for choosing a better environment and a better team?


    Gu Enron also looked at Qin Zhizhou and asked, "have you really decided?"

 Chapter 204

    All eyes fell on Qin Zhizhou.


    Including the passing students around, as well as other teams of competitors.


    After yesterday''s live broadcast of the competition, now as long as the two sides of Ningda and Jiangda are interested in comics, who doesn''t know this legendary painter Qin Zhizhou.


    But now, instead of being with the people from the September painting society, Qin Zhizhou enters Shu Lei''s studio?


    Isn''t it a goal kick in the game, but a kick into the goal?


    However, Shu Lei''s studio has much more influence and development space than that of the September studio.


    It''s right for Qin Zhizhou to follow Shu Lei.


    Everyone wants to ask Gu Enron''s question.


    Now, they are staring at Qin Zhizhou one by one, waiting for his final answer.


    Qin Zhizhou met their eyes, but did not say a word.


    Just suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged Shulei''s waist!


    He put his arms around Shulei! He What''s the relationship with Shu Lei?


    It''s incredible, but it''s true!


    Qin Zhizhou and Shu Lei are together! Even if he didn''t say a word, the meaning was clear.


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t care about other people''s eyes, hugged Shu Lei and went to the audience.


    Today''s coloring, Shu Lei does not need to participate, she just can watch the game.


    Two people in a variety of surprised and even shocked eyes, went to the audience and sat down.


    Behind her, she followed several studio staff, just like the queen and her man, who were guarded by everyone.


    Such a picture, but also need extra explanation?


    Not at all.


    Liu Shang and Su Xiaomi are dejected. Gu Enron takes a long breath and pats them on the shoulder.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Don''t think about it. Calm down and deal with the competition well."


    Holding Su Xiaomi''s shoulder, she said seriously, "you must be steady. Don''t think about it. There must be a way to the front of the mountain, you know?"


    Su Xiaomi clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then nodded.


    "I know I won''t let you down, and I won''t let others make fun of me!"


    She gave Qin Zhi a hard look in the audience, but the other party didn''t look at her at all.


    But she still bit her lip and said seriously: "our September painting society will never be defeated so easily! We can do it


    "So what are you panicking about? Try to be your best. "


    Gu Enron gently pushed her, "go, Yang Yi is waiting for you."


    Su Xiaomi can only try to clean up his mood, and Yang together, with he Lingzhi to register.


    Gu Enron returned to the audience, and on the left was the member of Shulei''s team. She chose to go to the right.


    Mu Tianyou sat beside her.


    He lingzhi and Liu Shang also came back here and sat down in the same row.


    "Have you got the rules for tomorrow''s game?" Gu Enron asked.


    "Not yet." He Lingzhi is a little helpless, "the rules of this competition are a little mysterious. I doubt that they will be announced on the spot."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we all have the same rules. We are not afraid."


    Gu Enron''s eyes, but also can''t help to the left audience online.


    Qin Zhizhou and Shu Lei look at the competition area.


    He is no different from usual. He is still expressionless and doesn''t like to talk.


    Shu Lei occasionally analyzes the situation with him. He just nods to show that he is listening.


    "If that''s his choice, then, as the captain, you should actually bless her."


    Mu Tianyou looked down at Gu Enron. He would never say such soft and considerate words.


    But this time, it seems, it makes sense.


    Gu Enron smile, nodded: "good, bless him."


    I hope she''s not mistaken


    ¡­¡­


    The game in the afternoon is still very fierce. At the beginning, Su Xiaomi''s mood is a little unstable, but half an hour later, she began to enter the state.


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi spent almost the last minute to finish the 60 grid picture.


    When he came back to the audience, Su Xiaomi''s hands and feet were cold, but his face and forehead were all in cold sweat.


    "I''m really nervous." Finally, I can take a long breath. I''m so flustered!


    "The jury said that they could announce the results immediately and leave later."


    He Lingzhi came back from the bottom and told everyone immediately.


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi also sat down in the audience, Gu Enron said: "I''ll get you some water."


    Mu Tianyou followed her out without saying a word.


    It''s a long time to wait. The so-called immediate results, of course, also take time to talk about.


    So, without 20 or 30 minutes, it''s impossible.Some people can''t wait to leave.


    Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou came back with two bags of mineral water when they met Shu Lei.


    "You''re sure to make it to the final. There''s no point in waiting back."


    Shu Lei took Qin Zhizhou''s arm, looked at Gu Enron and said with a smile.


    "Is Miss Shu so confident in our work?" Gu Enron does not smile.


    Shu Lei thin lips light Yang, but is looking at the boy around.


    "No, I have faith in him."


    The main writer is a cold work. As long as they can finish it, how can they fail?


    In this comic world, she has never seen a more powerful painter than in cold weather.


    Now, however, the cold weather has returned to her, and the success of the September studio will stop in this afternoon.


    "It''s a team match tomorrow, Miss Gu. Do you have a lead writer over there? If not, I can lend you one. "


    She said with a smile, but without a hint of ridicule, which was very sincere.


    "Is Miss Shu really willing to lend me one?" To be honest, Gu Enron is really short of a main writer.


    "Yes, as long as Miss Gu is willing to believe me."


    "Can you lend me Qin Zhizhou? I''ll give it back to you after the game. "


    Gu Enron is also a serious face, can not see the meaning of a little joke.


    Shu Lei''s face sank slightly. A moment later, she said, "he hasn''t signed a contract with us. He''s not from my studio."


    Therefore, it''s impossible for Gu Enron to take advantage of the cold weather. She doesn''t mean she''s talking.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. Why don''t you choose another one?"


    "You''re welcome. I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Gu Enron looks at Qin Zhi for a week, then suddenly smiles and walks away.


    I don''t know why she can smile so easily. Although Shulei is a little surprised, she doesn''t care.


    The future of Gu''s family, little lady, perhaps, has left a hand behind.


    As long as she is willing to spend money, what chief writer will not come back?


    However, the object of this competition is Beiling college students.


    Looking at the whole student circle in Beiling, she didn''t like any of these immature painters.


    "Do you need me to play tomorrow?" After Gu Enron left, Qin Zhizhou asked Shu Lei.


    "No Shu Lei looks at the sky in front of her and her smile is full of confidence.


    As long as the cold weather doesn''t go up, she doesn''t pay attention to any of the teams here.


    "You just need to sit in the audience and watch how I take this piece of land."

 Chapter 205

    The results of the top five are no different from what was expected.


    Gu Enron''s September studio, Shu Lei''s Shuxin Pavilion, and Han Mingzhu''s Pearl studio.


    The other two are very famous in the University Circle. Jiangyu University''s Jiangda painting club is its own.


    The other one is the Ningda painting agency, which is run by the school itself.


    The people in charge are the school teachers.


    Both of them have been established for many years and have been working together on behalf of the school and the community.


    In other words, it is the public painting society.


    After all, this time, Jiang said that he wanted to set up a new animation company. Who doesn''t want his painting company to be selected?


    Even the community in the school needs external sponsorship to keep running.


    In a word, the competition is very fierce this time.


    Now, we have reached the white hot stage.


    "Well, how about that? Is it time to get a lead writer? "


    Since the top five results came out, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi have been asking Gu Enron.


    Their current painting agency has been upgraded in the school, and can directly recruit painters of all grades in the school.


    It''s only at this time that I''m going to recruit the main writer. Even if I bring it back, I''m afraid it''s hard to get in with you.


    "In any case, the team must have a lead writer, otherwise, what about tomorrow''s final?"


    Gu Enron is still sitting in front of his notebook, as if completely uninterested in their topic.


    "However, are you really not hiring?" Su Xiaomi is very anxious. How can she be indifferent.


    "You can''t use it now, why not?" Gu Enron said.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, isn''t it agreed to eat hot pot today? Are you going yet? "


    "Now, where is the mood to eat hot pot?" Even he Lingzhi couldn''t see it any more.


    Everyone is anxious to death, how can Gu An''an be quiet and calm?


    No, there is another Mu Tianyou.


    This mu Tianyou is really handsome. When he first saw it, he Lingzhi''s careful liver couldn''t help skipping for a long time.


    Can get along for a long time to know, Mu Tianyou is Gu Enron''s shadow.


    If Gu Enron goes, he will go. If Gu Enron sits, he will sit.


    Gu Enron smiles, he looks, Gu Enron cries, he guards, Gu Enron is not the same thing, he is the same.


    Anyway, now it''s just the two of them, and they''re looking forward to the hot pot they''re going to enjoy.


    Other people, frustrated, even walk with their shoulders down, mourning is about to explode.


    Just went to the street, facing up, it is Han Mingzhu and her team.


    "Oh, isn''t this from the September studio?" Han Mingzhu is happy to see Gu Enron.


    "It''s said that your chief writer went to Shuxin Pavilion. Your team is already scattered. Tomorrow''s final, just quit


    "What are you talking about? Why are we quitting? " Su Xiaomi exclaimed.


    He Lingzhi also looked unhappy: "we are not only one master writer!"


    "Yes? Where''s your lead writer? Where is it? "


    Han Mingzhu covered her lips and laughed with disdain: "your chief writer is still enjoying Shu Lei''s bed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "They had dinner together last night, and then they went into the hotel, don''t you know?"


    Han Mingzhu hugged her chest with both hands and sneered: "do you know why your master painter left you and chose Shuxin Pavilion instead?"


    The woman assistant beside her asked with a smile, "why?"


    "Of course, it''s because the team leader of Shuxin Pavilion is beautiful. Don''t you look at this classmate Gu, how ugly he is?"


    "That''s true. If I had chosen Shu Lei, how could I have followed this freckled ugliness."


    "Say what?" A tall figure suddenly came forward.


    The boy who spoke just now had not seen clearly what the situation was when his skirt was pulled up.


    And he, with his feet off the ground, was lifted up with one hand.


    Everyone''s astonished, this arm strength, simply frighten to death!


    "You What are you going to do? " Han Mingzhu was scared to step back. A group of people also took a few steps back and stared at Mu Tianyou in panic.


    "You dare in broad daylight..."


    "It''s evening now." Su Xiaomi reminds a way.


    "You You... " Han Mingzhu suddenly called out: "help, kill, help..."


    "God bless you." Gu Enron called softly.


    Mu Tianyou hands a loose, the boy immediately fell to sit on the ground.


    He got up in a hurry and hurried back to Han Mingzhu.


    Gu Enron walked up to Han Mingzhu with a smile. His calm and calm attitude didn''t match her age.She said with a smile: "even if our team gives up, you still have three competitors. Shuxin Pavilion alone, you can''t win."


    "So, the situation of your pearl painting company is not different from ours. What''s the difference between laughing at us now and laughing at yourself?"


    "Nonsense, you scum, can you compare with us?" Han Mingzhu''s face sank.


    "What I''m talking about now is, can you compare with Shuxin pavilion


    Although Mu said he intended to set up an animation company, the person they came to was Gu Weizi, who had little to do with Mu''s family.


    Therefore, no one knows how sincere Mu Shi is to engage in animation.


    However, Jiang is not the same. The judge before Jiang is Jiang Er Shao. That''s because Jiang is absolutely powerful.


    There is only one place for Jiang.


    That is to say, if you can''t get the first place, it will be the second. It''s no different from the fifth.


    "Is Shuxin Pavilion really powerful? Shu Lei''s goods, in the early stage, were based on the hidden rules. "


    "Their previous works are really good, but in recent years, there is nothing they can hold. I doubt whether those early works are from Shu Lei."


    Han Mingzhu''s face was gloomy, and she clearly disdained: "this time, if Lin Sai hadn''t dug up the hand of Shenhua, did she think that with her ability of Shu Lei, she would have won the first prize?"


    "No, Qin Zhizhou didn''t sign a contract with them and won''t play on their behalf tomorrow."


    "How do you know?" Han Mingzhu was stunned.


    "Qin Zhizhou is also a good man. This is his last promise to me. And Shu Lei also relies on her talent. As long as Qin Zhizhou doesn''t compete with her, she''s not afraid of anyone. "


    "Bah! Does that watch think she''s really good? "


    Han Mingzhu thought about something in her heart and suddenly turned back: "go."


    A group of people, actually left like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomi went to Gu Enron, "you just said, Qin Zhizhou gave you a promise?"


    "I''m just afraid they will attack Qin Zhizhou." Gu Enron shook his head and looked at the group of people who had gone away.


    They even know where Qin Zhizhou went last night and who he met. If they don''t stare at Qin Zhizhou all the time, who can believe it.


    He Lingzhi sighed: "he has betrayed you, you are still so devoted to him."


    Gu Enron didn''t say anything. In the eyes of Shuiling, there was a kind of luster that others couldn''t see through.


    "No, let''s eat hot pot."

 Chapter 206

    It is said that an accident happened not far from Jiangda last night.


    Han Mingzhu was hit.


    "The news I received was that Han Mingzhu started the business himself, but in the end he was injured."


    He Lingzhi''s news is always on time. We haven''t started to go to Jiangda yet. This news has been sent back by her.


    "I heard that there was a dispute with Shu Lei''s team. Later, I was accidentally hit."


    "What a surprise?" Hit again! Where are so many accidents? Su Xiaomi doesn''t want to believe it at all.


    "It''s really an accident, the driver That, the leader of Jiangda, really didn''t mean it. "


    Originally he Lingzhi also doubted whether it was an "accident" arranged by Shu Lei.


    However, it doesn''t make sense. Han Mingzhu''s Mingzhu painting agency is not a threat to Shu Lei at all.


    Now, Qin Zhizhou withdraws from the competition, and Shu Lei''s team has no suspense about taking the first place.


    Therefore, Shu Lei has no reason to fight Han Mingzhu.


    "It''s said that it was Han Mingzhu''s people who picked up the trouble. I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that Han Mingzhu was in a dispute and didn''t know who pushed her out and directly ran into a car on the road."


    "How was it?" Gu Enron asked.


    "Sent to the hospital, the people of the Han family keep strict, have no chance to inquire."


    Even the Han family were shocked. It seems that they were badly hurt.


    Su Xiaomi thought about it and suddenly sighed: "now it seems that Qin Zhizhou''s withdrawal from our team is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "Why is it not a bad thing? We''re going to lose today. " He Lingzhi was disheartened at the mention of Qin Zhou.


    Although Su Xiaomi was also bereaved, he somehow knew how to have fun for himself.


    "At least, Qin Zhizhou quit. We are all safe, aren''t we?"


    Powerful people are easy to make people commit crimes. Take a look at Shu Lei. Qin Zhizhou was just with Shu Lei, and something happened immediately.


    And they, God said, the people who watched them yesterday withdrew because of Qin Zhizhou''s withdrawal.


    So, they have been calm all the way to now.


    "Forget it. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Gu Enron also smiles and pushes them out.


    Yang Yi also reluctantly raised a little smile: "otherwise, it''s going to be a competition. What else can we do?"


    Yeah, it''s going to be a competition. You can''t go into the competition area with a sad face.


    "But our chief writer..." Su Xiaomi looked at Gu Enron, "do you mean to let me be the main writer today?"


    "Do you think we have a chance of winning in the top three when you are the main writer?" Gu Enron gave her a look.


    Su Xiaomi murmured: "No."


    "So, it''s no business for you to write. Let''s go."


    Gu Enron took the lead to go out, we can only follow her to the campus of Jiangda.


    "But, you don''t let me be the lead writer, our team has no lead writer, what should we do?"


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    "I''m going to the front of the mountain. Where''s the way?" Su Xiaomi really doesn''t understand, but what is she thinking?


    It''s a ten minute journey to Jiangda from here at most.


    Where''s the road? Does she think that when it comes to the game, there will be a lead writer out of thin air?


    Or does she think that today is a team match, even if there is no lead writer, there are other people who can get the score back?


    Is it possible? Without a lead writer, there is no framework.


    No frame, no matter how good the soul is, it''s also a ghost, wild ghost, OK?


    "Let''s go. That''s a long story."


    The campus of Jiangda is still quiet and peaceful.


    There are very well cultivated flowers and plants everywhere. As soon as you enter, you will feel like a spring breeze.


    Squeak, not far behind the outdoor parking lot, a luxury car stopped.


    "Han Mingzhu''s car." He Lingzhi recognized it at a glance.


    Han Mingzhu? Didn''t you go to the hospital? Can you even come back to play?


    Several bodyguards opened the door and pushed Han Mingzhu out.


    Yes, she was pushed out, because she hurt her leg and now she''s in a wheelchair.


    After that, more than a dozen team members followed Han Mingzhu and went to the stadium.


    See Gu Enron, they are in front, passing by, Han Mingzhu waved.


    The team stops, and Han Mingzhu stares at Gu Enron, with her face gradually distorted.


    "Ugly eight strange, why don''t you keep Qin Zhizhou?"


    Gu Enron has a kind of barefoot stepping on dog excrement feeling, really innocent: "it''s none of my business?"


    "If you weren''t too ugly to scare Qin Zhizhou away, he is still in your team now, and Shu Lei will not win today!"Han Mingzhu clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, hoping to break Gu Enron''s freckled face!


    "If it wasn''t for you, could Shulei be so arrogant? Looks like shit! Evil spirit


    Gu Enron was just speechless.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi rush up and protect her behind.


    "Bah! I know that I can''t compare with Shu Lei. Have I been ridiculed and bullied by others? "


    "That is, if you can''t do it yourself, why do you want to vent your anger in our family? If you have the ability, go to find Shu Lei! "


    "How dare she find Shulei? Look at her leg, isn''t it the price to find Shulei? "


    "Yes, Han Mingzhu. When I see Shu Lei in the future, I''m going to take a detour. Ha ha ha..."


    "You Han Mingzhu clenched her teeth.


    Two bodyguards step forward behind him with a posture of hitting people.


    Mu Tianyou took two steps forward, though he didn''t say a word, and there was no fierce expression on his face.


    But he is such a momentum, as long as he cold eyes sweep, the other party can immediately feel the pressure from the fist strength.


    "This is Jiangda. I don''t have the same opinion with you."


    Han Mingzhu waved her hand, and the two bodyguards immediately stepped down.


    She cold hum: "later, don''t let me see you outside."


    "Cut, know to put cruel words."


    "That''s to say, if you can find Shu Lei."


    Han Mingzhu bit her teeth and was pushed away.


    Looking at their far away figure, Gu Enron breathed out: "this woman is a little crazy. In the future, you should be careful."


    Shu Lei is still a rational person, even if there are means to do things, but at least, not crazy.


    And this Han Mingzhu, if really irritated, may directly bite.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and did not speak.


    It''s just that Han Mingzhu is sick!


    He in Shu Lei there by gas, to find Ranran vent, not neuropathy is what?


    "Go in."


    Gu Enron seemed not to be in the mood of joking and went straight to the gymnasium.


    Say she''s sad. People seem to be confident.


    Say she is sure of it, her eyes occasionally revealed the look, and with a bit gloomy.


    However, we can''t guess what we are thinking.


    The gate of the stadium arrived, but before entering the stadium, everyone heard a loud noise.


    There are exclamations, even gasps, as if, to what big man.


    Gu Enron looked back, his heart trembled again in an instant.


    Today is the day of the final. What is he doing here?

 Chapter 207

    A few minutes ago, the appearance of Jiang Ershao in the venue caused a stir.


    However, because Jiang Ershao had been here once the day before yesterday, his appearance did not exaggerate the atmosphere even if it was a sensation.


    But now, this man''s appearance, actually let all reporters thoroughly Teng!


    The campus comic competition, sponsored by Jiang, has caused a lot of noise in the animation industry of Beiling.


    In addition, it was later heard that even the Mu family had sent people to be judges, which made the news even bigger.


    Now, his appearance has pushed the competition to an unprecedented grand occasion!


    Here comes Mu Da Shao!


    As the representative of the Mu family, this man, who has a lot of opportunities every day and can''t be seen by ordinary reporters once a year, actually came here in person!


    The moment he got out of the car, the girls around him were shocked and their legs softened.


    What is so handsome that women can''t close their legs? This man is!


    Handsome! Cold! Proud! No woman can resist!


    Gu Enron watched him get out of the car and walk in the crowd.


    The head is turbulent, if it is not for his height has absolute advantage, she wants to see him hard.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" The security guard of the school and the bodyguard of the Mu family are leading the way.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi get out of the way immediately.


    Seeing Gu Enron still standing on the steps at the entrance of the gymnasium, he seems to have forgotten his reaction.


    Mu Tianyou called softly: "Ran Ran Ran."


    Gu Enron still didn''t respond, but the security team has arrived.


    Mu Tianyou could only gently hold her shoulder and pull her apart.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I was thinking about something." Gu Enron was startled and embarrassed.


    She was just like those girls, looking at Mu Da Shao, seeing the gains and losses.


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak. He calmly met the cold eyes. He didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Gu Enron is facing him, but his back is facing Mu Da Shao''s team, so I don''t know that man''s eyes are now on this side.


    "Are you all right?" He asked in a low voice.


    Gu Enron shook his head, but suddenly stood on tiptoe and approached him.


    Mu Tianyou knew that she had something to say and immediately bent over.


    Gu Enron came up to him and said softly, "when we play, you don''t have to stay here and go out to do something."


    "Why?" Let him leave such an important game?


    "Listen to me." She whispered something.


    Mu Tianyou frowned lightly. Although he thought it was a little incredible, he suddenly felt that what she said must be right.


    "All right." His eyes were soft, and a few pleasant breath passed through the bottom of his eyes: "I hope he won''t betray your trust."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Enron pushed him away.


    Without hesitation, Mu Tianyou turned around and left.


    Gu Enron watched him leave, then looked back at the entrance of the venue.


    Unexpectedly, just back to the last line of sight from the deepest glacier.


    At that moment, it was like falling into the ice.


    But also in half a second, Gu Enron has been unable to capture his eyes.


    The coldness of that glance seemed to be nonexistent at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has been in a group of people, into the stadium.


    "What do you want Providence to do?" Su Xiaomi looks at the background of Mu Tianyou''s departure.


    "There''s something to do, of course." Gu Enron pulled her, "don''t look, go in."


    After Mu Da Shao went in, the crowd finally dispersed.


    However, because Mu and Jiang are here, the girls who receive the news are crazy.


    Those who didn''t have any interest in comics were in a hurry to watch the game just to see more handsome guys.


    You know, these two are the myths of Beiling, which some people can''t see with their own eyes all their lives.


    Gu Enron walked ahead, but found that he Lingzhi had not moved.


    Looking back, she was still standing in the same place, staring at the entrance of the venue, with a look of being out of her wits.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Su Xiaomi gave her a push.


    "So handsome..."


    "Watch your saliva." Su Xiaomi looks disgusted.


    I don''t know who said Jiang Er Shao was the most handsome man she had ever seen when he saw Jiang Er Shao earlier.


    It''s not a shame to see Mu Da Shao, who is also a flower maniac.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone has a love for beauty. Isn''t that what a handsome guy looks like? "


    They are all the best men who can only be seen from afar. Don''t you have to come to see them? Can you still go and kiss them?


    Su Xiaomi is too lazy to pay attention to her. Now she is worried when she thinks that there is no main writer in the competition.


    Where have the mood to think what handsome guy, what man?Walking into the meeting hall, I looked up and saw the bustle ahead.


    Countless reporters, countless live broadcasting platforms, and countless audiences.


    Qin Zhizhou is also here, standing in Shulei''s team.


    Shu Lei is in the crowd beside Mu Da Shao. She seems to want to say hello, but because there are too many people, she can''t squeeze in at all.


    "Brother, I''m Xiaolei, brother mu..."


    She is Shu Ran''s niece. Although she is not a miss of the Mu family, she has always been the same as those miss of the Mu family. She is called brother mu Zhanbei.


    She did not expect that Mu would come.


    Even in the Mu family, this man can''t be seen easily.


    As long as you have a relationship with Mu Da Shao, you can definitely develop smoothly in the animation industry in the future.


    No matter what company it is, they are willing to give Mu a little face.


    In short, if we can let the live platform broadcast the pictures of her and mu Dashao as relatives today, can''t she walk horizontally in the animation circle of Beiling in the future?


    "Brother, I''m Xiaolei..."


    "You see what she looks like now. Her usual noble and cool temperament is gone."


    He Lingzhi shook his head with emotion.


    It''s really unexpected that Shulei, who is a full goddess in front of us on weekdays, should have such a side.


    In order to get close to mu, it''s really a bit Shame.


    Gu Enron did not think so, as if he had been used to such a picture.


    Few women can keep such a good temperament in front of Mu Da Shao.


    Basically, no woman can be reserved in front of him.


    This man, toxic!


    So, it''s better not to get close.


    In my last life, I was just like a flower maniac. I was crazy when I saw him.


    Compared with Shu Lei now, she is more embarrassed, shameless and It''s disgusting.


    "Zhou of Qin Dynasty..." Su Xiaomi''s eyes fell on the figure in the distance.


    He stood in the crowd of Shu Lei''s team, quietly, without saying a word or looking at Shu Lei.


    As usual, when you think about things, everything around you seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Such a boy, it is inconceivable that he would betray his friends for the sake of female sex.


    "However, I''m going to check in." He Lingzhi gave her a hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Today, all the members of the whole team have to sign in, from the screenwriter to the main writer, to the line drawing and coloring, as long as they are the participants in the competition, they have to sign.


    After the check-in, even if the number of players is completely determined, in the competition, these players can not change halfway.


    Shulei can''t get close to muzhan north, so she has to return to the team with hatred.


    The assistant immediately said, "Miss Shu, it''s time to check in."


    "Good." Shu Lei calmed down and looked at Qin Zhizhou: "you are waiting for me here. In three hours, I will take you to celebrate."

 Chapter 208

    "However, what should we do? Whose name is the main writer? I''m still Yang Yi? "


    Seeing other teams sign in one by one, it will soon be their turn. Su Xiaomi is so anxious.


    This problem, even if how to escape, now, has reached the point where there is no escape.


    "It''s OK. Go first." Gu Enron is still not let go, looking at the sign in desk.


    Su Xiaomi stamped his feet: "Ran Ran Ran..."


    "How''s it going? Haven''t you found a new writer yet? " Shulei''s team is coming.


    Look at the number of them, they are still these people, the main writer? It doesn''t exist.


    She said with a smile: "Oh, I''m so sorry that Lin Sai poached your main pen Oh, no, it''s not poaching. After all, I didn''t sign a contract with you. "


    "He just doesn''t want to stay in your team. It seems, it''s a pity."


    "Is it?" Gu Enron''s provocative words to her seemed not to care at all.


    But he asked with a smile, "was it a bit unexpected to meet Han Mingzhu last night?"


    "That mad dog!" Shu Lei''s face sank as soon as she heard the name.


    Subconsciously touched his arm, the upper head is still injured, is the scratch left by Han Mingzhu.


    That mad dog was in the street and caught several bloodstains for her!


    "Oh," Gu Enron''s smile, is still so light, "it seems, she also brought you a lot of shock."


    "Psycho!"


    Shu Lei didn''t like her smile, and even had an impulse to tear up her smile.


    This ugly woman with no temperament is like a clown in front of her, but she has to smile so confidently.


    As if she didn''t even pay attention to herself.


    Where does she get confidence? How can you be confident?


    Such a smile, even people feel inexplicable pressure!


    Shu Lei doesn''t know what''s going on. She is a little nervous in the face of Gu Enron.


    I always feel that if she laughs so confidently, there must be a way out.


    But now, what else can she do? It''s a dead end!


    Shu Lei secretly adjusted her breathing and didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    She disdains a way: "under the defeat, have no qualification to talk with me, if don''t sign in, please get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way!" Several team members immediately murmured, domineering.


    "We have to sign in, too. Why should we let you pass first?" Su Xiaomi is cold.


    Do not want to Gu Enron but pull her, said with a smile: "let them go first, vertical and horizontal, will not affect the results of the game."


    "That is, you are going to lose anyway. It doesn''t make any difference whether you sign in or not."


    The people in Shu Lei''s team are sarcastic.


    "Without Qin Zhizhou, you are rubbish. What''s better than that? Why don''t you just quit the game! "


    Su Xiaomi is pulled away by Yang Yi, and he Lingzhi asks Liu Shang to pull him back.


    Otherwise, if the other party talks so badly, they will certainly quarrel.


    Finally, the first four teams have signed in. It''s their turn.


    Su Xiaomi looks at Gu Enron and thinks that Ranran really has a big move, but they are the only ones who have to sign in.


    Gu Enron walked over with everyone and went to the sign in stage.


    Han Mingzhu and Shu Lei''s team have returned to their team''s rest area. Looking at them, they don''t know whether they feel pitiful or ridiculous.


    I really haven''t got a new writer.


    Gu Enron is a fool. He just spends some money. Can''t he invite anyone?


    Even if the new writer who is invited back can''t run in with everyone, it''s better than not.


    Now, even the team is not complete, how can we compare?


    "Ran ran..." The writer, the line, the color, all signed in, but the main pen is still empty.


    Su Xiaomi squeezed the palm, nervous, Yang Yi and Liu Shang looked at each other, although has not spoken, but also a little at a loss.


    "Where''s the writer?" The teacher at the check-in desk pushed his glasses to make sure he was right.


    The column of main writing is empty.


    "The main writer..." Gu Enron pursed his lower lip and said seriously, "Qin Zhizhou."


    "What?" This time, even the teacher who signed in was surprised.


    Qin Zhizhou is very famous after the match the day before yesterday.


    Now, as long as the students who have a little interest in comics, including the teachers of Jiangda and Ningda, who doesn''t know him?


    Gossip is not only for students, but also for teachers.


    Qin Zhizhou abandoned them long ago and went to Shu Lei''s team. Now, their main writer still wants to write about Qin Zhizhou?


    "However, are you It''s crazy. " The last two words, Su Xiaomi bit his lip, did not dare to say aloud.


    But when everyone was embarrassed, a tall figure came from behind them.He went to Gu Enron''s side, picked up the pen on the sign in stage, and wrote down his name in the main pen column.


    September painting society, the main writer, Zhou of Qin Dynasty!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Didn''t Qin Zhizhou quit the September painting agency and follow Shu Lei?"


    "Yes, didn''t he go to Shuxin pavilion? I''ve been seeing him with Shulei these two days. "


    "What the hell What''s going on? "


    The teacher who was in charge of checking in was also silly. Looking at Qin Zhizhou, he pushed his eyes again.


    "You Is it really the Zhou of Qin


    But, it''s still a bit long hair, still a face of Hu Zha Zi, or this pair of performance artists It''s kind of ugly.


    It''s Qin Zhizhou, that''s right! It''s really him!


    But who can explain what''s going on?


    "Don''t ask. Get ready for the game." Gu Enron''s hand fell on Su Xiaomi''s open mouth and covered it gently.


    Su Xiaomi blinked with a pair of eyes full of surprise and shock. She wanted to ask a lot of questions and say a lot of things.


    Finally, it is still under Gu Enron''s calm eyes that he swallows all his words back to his stomach.


    Don''t ask anything, just come back, just come back!


    Liu Shang held Qin Zhizhou''s shoulder, his eyes were moist, but he didn''t say a word.


    Really, just come back.


    Their team is finally complete again!


    "What do you mean?" Not far away, Shu Lei stares at those people standing together, and her fingertips suddenly tremble.


    "What''s the point? Even I can see it


    In fact, Han Mingzhu has been shocked for a long time, but now she really wants to understand.


    Suddenly, staring at Shu Lei, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha So you are the dumbest one. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t quit the September painting club at all. In fact, from beginning to end, the news of Qin Zhizhou quitting the September painting club came out because everyone saw that Qin Zhizhou and Shu Lei were together.


    In fact, did they say they quit?


    Has someone said that he won''t take part in the last competition?


    Nothing. It''s just a scam!


    Let''s not focus on the September painting club, let''s not use the means to Gu Enron and her teammates!


    They All foolishly cheated!


    Not only Shulei was deceived, she was also cheated!


    No wonder Gu Enron can always be so confident that he doesn''t even look for the main writer!


    What a Gu Enron, what a Zhou of Qin Dynasty!


    This big play is wonderful!

 Chapter 209

    Today''s competition is about teamwork.


    In fact, the form is very simple, from 10 a.m. to 3 p.m., a full five hours, complete a designated story.


    Difficult, super high.


    It''s also very boring for the judges and the audience.


    So at noon, a lot of the audience left.


    But no one left the jury, because mu Dashao and Jiang Ershao are still here.


    These two people, each with a notebook, each busy up.


    He is a young master of a big family and a key figure in a big group. He is very busy and can''t waste all five hours.


    But then again, they really don''t have to come in person.


    This kind of competition, although we have to select the team, we can let the people at the bottom come over.


    Come in person, not only a waste of time, but also very boring.


    The school side of Jiangda directly arranged tables in the gymnasium, inviting mu Zhanbei and Jiangnan to have dinner.


    As for the players, the school has prepared fast food for everyone.


    The story is a specific direction, but there is no specific, Gu Enron spent an hour to complete the script of the whole plot.


    As for Qin Zhizhou, when she wrote the first line of her script, she had already started to write a line draft, and there was no waste of a second.


    He Lingzhi was busy, pouring tea and water for everyone, sending fast food and packing things.


    Every time the Zhou Dynasty of Qin completed a few squares, it was passed to Liu Shanggou.


    Liu Shang is the same, as long as there is a check line, immediately pass to Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi.


    But on the whole, their team is still too thin, with a total of five people, while other teams have at least ten people.


    In the hands alone, we lost half.


    Thanks to Gu Enron''s quick plot writing, Qin Zhizhou''s line draft is also fast.


    Even if only five people, the speed is not slower than others.


    After Gu Enron finished writing the plot, he began to help Liu Shang hook the line.


    At noon, occasionally looking up, you can see the back of Qin Zhizhou''s serious line drawing.


    Warm heart, there is a moment, moved to cry.


    How important is mutual trust?


    She believed that he would come back, and he also believed that she would not find someone else to replace her.


    If there is any accident, as long as there is a person who does not trust the other party, then this competition may be in real danger.


    But they all did it, and decided that they were a team!


    "Well, eat first." He Lingzhi handed her the snack box.


    "Good." Gu Enron holding a fast food box, eyes inadvertently, saw the man sitting at the bottom.


    He''s already sitting at the table, but he''s facing the division.


    When Gu Enron looked up, he seemed to see his eyes.


    Heart a Leng, want to see him again, the line of vision of Mu Da Shao is not on him at all, don''t know who is looking at the team.


    She breathed a sigh, lowered her head to eat, and stopped being sentimental.


    Five hours of competition is really boring.


    Today is not a match for time, nor is it allowed to leave in advance. Therefore, how to reasonably use these five hours to the extreme has become the biggest problem today.


    The plot is too simple to complete ahead of time, which means less competitiveness.


    The plot is too complicated. If you can''t finish it when it''s time, you have to deduct points.


    In short, every game is so difficult, but for a strong team, the more difficult, the more interesting.


    Today''s game, there is no suspense.


    Because of the return of Qin Zhizhou, the whole team of the September painting studio seems to have been killed.


    Everyone, play your best.


    When the paintings they finished were displayed on the big screen, the audience at the bottom of them were completely shocked.


    The style of painting, the plot, and the flowing scenes are incomparably beautiful!


    "Where is this cartoon? It can reach the level of animation."


    "No, it''s a little bit close to animation."


    "Of course, it takes several days to draw an animation illustration."


    "But for comics, it''s definitely the top style."


    ¡­¡­ Even on the other side of Shu Lei''s team, someone couldn''t help looking back and was shocked: "unexpectedly So perfect


    Shulei shook her hand and held the pen tightly.


    But the pen was trembling in her hand, as if it could be pinched off at any time!


    She doesn''t need to look back!


    Gu Enron''s plot was seen on the first day of the competition.


    She knows better than anyone about the thread draft in cold weather.


    What''s the name of Xiaomi''s dead girl, the level of coloring is aloof!


    They are really an impeccable team! She knows!"What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to work The assistant glared at the player and said angrily.


    The team members quickly turned around and continued to draw the line. They didn''t dare to look at it any more.


    Just that one eye, has been completely imprinted in the deepest memory, never forget.


    Other team members see, one by one suddenly like withered flowers.


    Sometimes, the game is not necessarily lost in the hands of the other side, but lost in their own mentality.


    It''s obvious that this time, the September studio has completely suppressed all the teams!


    Five hours later, the painting was sealed.


    After another half an hour, the host announced the result of the competition on the spot.


    Third, Jiangda painting society.


    Second, Shuxin Pavilion.


    The first one is the September painting society.


    Knowing that the awards are to be presented, those who have already left the audience rush back at this time.


    Cheers continued to ring from the audience.


    The host invited the guests to give awards. The third prize winner was the leader of Ningda, and the second prize winner was the leader of Jiangda.


    Shu Lei did not go on stage to receive the award, second, which for them, is clearly a shame!


    This kind of inter school competition, she never won the second, never!


    However, Shu Lei has been sitting in the rest area, still waiting.


    Because there are two very important places.


    Jiang plans to choose a cooperative team. For the moment, Jiang is most likely to choose September.


    But no one can guarantee that Jiang Er Shao will choose someone else.


    Gu Enron looks so ugly. If Jiang Er Shao doesn''t like her, it''s not impossible.


    If Jiang is really elected to the September painting society, then there is also a legendary quota, that is Mu''s choice.


    The news that Mu wants to set up an animation company will never be groundless.


    Shu Lei has been inquired about by people, and they do have news.


    There is only one painting studio in September. After Jiang''s selection, of course, Mu won''t be selected.


    If Mushi really want to choose a team, then they are very likely to Shuxin Pavilion!


    Han Mingzhu thinks the same way.


    Although she is not in the top three, she is so beautiful that she may not be in the eye of Mu Da Shao.


    She is the flower of their department. She is more beautiful than Shu Lei. What are you afraid of?


    Men choose women, ability is the second, the most important is the appearance and body, isn''t it?


    "Congratulations." Jiangnan, as a guest, was arranged to present the prize to the September painting society in person.


    Gu Enron took the cup from him and held it up with his teammates.


    Under the stage, there was a lot of excitement.


    Jiangnan took the microphone from the host''s hand, and said with a smile to Gu Enron: "we Jiang decided to choose September painting agency as a partner to set up a new animation company. I don''t know if September painting agency is willing to accept it?"


    Gu Enron and his friends from the painting agency were excited.


    But do not want to, another tall figure, suddenly came from the judges.


    Another microphone doesn''t know when it will fall into his hands: "we are also planning to set up a new comic company next month, hoping that September''s studio can join as a shareholder."


    All of a sudden, there was a whoa in the audience.


    This is This is a blatant attempt to rob people!


    Jiang Shi to Mu Shi, Jiang Er Shao carries Mu Da Shao, the wife is too handsome!

 Chapter 210

    Jiang and Mu robbed people together.


    Jiang Er Shao and Mu Da Shao stand in front of Gu Enron at the same time.


    Two men, a woman, or a freckled, very ugly woman.


    The picture is so strange that people''s breath stops!


    Everyone on the awarding stage was stunned, and Gu Enron was also stunned.


    All the people in the September painting studio are completely stupid.


    There are also people from other painting companies who are stunned.


    They have been waiting, waiting for Mr. Jiang to choose another one.


    But no one thought that both Jiang and Mu had chosen the September studio.


    Although Jiang Er Shao and Mu Da Shao usually don''t know much about each other, Jiang''s family and Mu''s family are among the best in Beiling.


    What they do is big business all over the world.


    For them, an animation company has little influence on the income of the whole family group.


    However, as the heavyweights of the two families, they openly robbed a small and unknown painting company.


    Unreasonable, it is impossible!


    Shu Lei is biting her teeth. Her silver teeth are almost broken by herself!


    Jiangshi don''t expect, big brother do things so regardless of weight, for his fiancee, favoritism!


    Is it true that people in the Mu family say that Mu likes Miss Gu ER and doesn''t like his fiancee Miss Gu San?


    Why did he rob this ugly man in front of so many people!


    She is the relative of Mu family. What is Gu Enron? The woman who will be abandoned soon, is it worth it?


    Han Mingzhu doesn''t know about Gu Enron''s relationship with mu Zhanbei. She sees two extremely handsome men snatching Gu Enron openly She was so angry that she almost died of vomiting blood.


    I should have done something to this damned woman!


    But their move is too high!


    Actually let Qin Zhizhou pretend to quit, let her all attention on Shulei.


    Now, his leg fracture, and Shulei completely tear the face, is not worth the loss!


    Gu Enron, a cunning woman, why doesn''t she die?


    Gu Enron knows that now, no matter the audience or the netizens watching the live broadcast, about half of them are asking the same question.


    That is, why didn''t Gu Enron die?


    She is also very helpless, who can think of Mu Da Shao unexpectedly still have such a?


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi hand in hand, almost crushed each other''s hands.


    Nervous, really nervous, because I don''t know, they will suddenly become so hot.


    Because they don''t know who they are going to choose.


    Because, I know, no matter who I choose, I will offend the other party to death!


    Jiangnan looks at muzhan north, and the corner of his lips is still a smile.


    "Mu Da Shao, why do you suddenly think of doing animation?"


    "Since Jiang wants to do it, it shows that this industry will have great market value in Beiling in the future."


    There is no wave in the cold eyes of Mu Zhan Bei. It seems that he is talking business.


    "I''m always willing to do business with market value, and I''m sure it will be better than others."


    He looked at Gu Enron, eyes through, is an indisputable signal.


    "Miss Gu, we are very sincere and want to join hands with the September painting company. What does Miss Gu mean?"


    He said that as long as he did it, he would do better than others!


    This shows that in the future, Mu will focus on this project, which is absolutely a good thing that everyone can''t even dream of.


    Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi, as well as Yang Yiliu Shang, are so nervous!


    As long as you promise me, I''ll be prosperous in the future!


    I didn''t expect that Gu Enron still needed to think about it. She looked at Jiangnan first and said, "since I have the right to choose, can I ask some questions first?"


    Jiangnan waved her hand to make her feel free.


    Gu Enron seriously asked: "Jiang Er Shao, under what circumstances did you make a decision to invest in an animation company?"


    Jiangnan thought about it, then said: "at the beginning, it was to get close to a girl."


    There was an uproar in the audience. Which girl was so lucky that Jiang Er Shao took so much trouble?


    Gu Enron did not speak, but his eyes flickered slightly.


    This person, is not to intentionally close to her, just suddenly want to join the jury, also became to assist the organizer?


    Jiangnan added: "later, I asked my assistant to study the market carefully and found that there were signs of the rise of domestic comics in the past two years."


    "In the next two years, I believe this industry has a bright future."


    Gu Enron nodded and turned to look at mu Zhanbei: "I don''t know whether Mu is young or big. Under what circumstances, did you decide to do animation?"Mu Zhanbei did not speak, but refused to answer.


    Gu Enron''s sole lustre under his eyes darkened.


    She asked calmly, "I received the news because there was a girl who wanted to do animation, so mu decided to allocate money to her, didn''t she?"


    It''s all for a girl. Jiang Er Shao and Mu Da Shao seem to be no different.


    For others, it makes no difference.


    But for Gu Enron, there is a big difference.


    Mu Zhan''s thin lips were tight and her eyes were locked on her face.


    She is always so stubborn, even in front of all people, do not want to bow to him a little bit?


    He said indifferently: "no matter what the reason is, since I have decided to do it, I will be the first in Beiling, as long as you..."


    "So the news I received is true?"


    Oh, she didn''t know what she was expecting.


    In order to Gu Weizi and open the animation company, but want to cooperate with her.


    As long as Gu Weizi is there, can her team have a good day?


    Instead of fighting with each other all day long, they have to find a company and work wholeheartedly.


    She smiles at mu Zhanbei, then turns to Jiangnan and reaches out her hand: "Jiang Er Shao, I hope we can have a happy cooperation in the future!"


    Jiangnan reached out and held her hand together: "happy cooperation!"


    Everyone in the audience was silent.


    I dare not speak, I dare not even breathe.


    Mu was rejected on the spot!


    This may be the first time in Mu''s life that he was rejected so thoroughly!


    Or in front of so many people, even in front of the live broadcast.


    All the people carrying the camera, at this time, no one dares to point the camera at Mu Da Shao.


    No one wants to die! No one wants their company to go bankrupt the next day!


    No one wants to go down in Beiling!


    He is mu Da Shao! Who dares to laugh? Who dares not give face?


    Gu Enron took back the hand he held with Jiangnan, and then raised his head to admire Zhan Bei with a smile.


    "Thank you for mu Dashao''s love, but our studio and mu Dashao''s animation company, which will be established soon, may be a little different in concept."


    "Good." Mu Zhanbei was so proud that he accepted her words.


    This point, even Gu Enron did not expect, she is still trying to think of a way not to embarrass mu.


    But who is mozangbei? He never needed any way to step down.


    He always has his own way.


    "I''ll listen to you about work. As for private affairs, I''ll go home and close the door at night. I''ll talk to you about it."

 Chapter 211

    After leaving the gymnasium, Gu Enron''s face has always been hot.


    It''s like, there''s a fire burning all the time.


    He Lingzhi''s problems are far too many.


    "What does Mu Da Shao mean? Why do you say to go home at night and have a good talk with you? "


    "What''s the relationship between you two? Work, private? Do you have a relationship in private? "


    "Gu Enron, are you really the second lady who takes care of the family


    "God, Gu Enron, are you really Mu Da Shao''s fiancee? How is that possible? "


    "My God, however, tell me quickly, you are wearing a human skin mask, your face is fake, tell me quickly, Mu Da Shao''s eyes are not so bad!"


    "Is it a commercial marriage? But where do you get the qualification to take care of your family and get married with the Mu family? "


    "Well, what do you mean


    Gu Enron stopped and looked back at her: "what did Mu Da Shao say? What can I have to do with Mu Da Shao? "


    "But he said, go home in the evening, close the door and have a good chat with you!"


    He Lingzhi was standing behind Gu Enron, but she could hear it clearly!


    Su Xiaomi bit her lip and lowered her head, afraid to speak.


    Gu Enron laughed: "Oh, you can''t have a problem with your ears, can you? What they say is, in private, I''ll have a chance to have a good talk with you. "


    "How could it be?" He Lingzhi frowned and glared at her: "however, don''t hide it from me any more. You are the second lady of Gu''s family. I have found out."


    "Now that you''ve found out, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Enron really wants to roll her eyes. She''s very upset now. She''s really upset!


    "But, Ranran..."


    "Well, you''ve made her run away!" Su Xiaomi pulls he Lingzhi, "go back to the office."


    "All right." Although he Lingzhi still has a lot of problems, this is not a good place to talk.


    There are many things to say about Qin Zhizhou.


    "Yes, back to the office first."


    The party happily left Jiangda and went directly to the building where the office was located.


    Although there are many problems, everyone is happy!


    Anyway, today is a day of great success!


    "I want hot pot!"


    Only spicy hot pot is qualified to vent their excitement!


    "OK, another dozen beers. You can''t go home without getting drunk!"


    Hot pot, beer, paradise!


    Go back to the company, put things down, and then have a rest. When Mu Tianyou comes back, everyone immediately sets out to find the hottest Sichuan style house outside the school!


    In order to celebrate, Gu Enron was so grand tonight that he opened a box.


    You know, there is a minimum cost for a box.


    What''s the matter with you? I''m still a little confused now. I can''t believe you''re really back. "


    He Lingzhi opened a round of beer for everyone, and finally cut into the theme.


    "Han Mingzhu said You not only had dinner with Shu Lei that night, but also I went to the hotel... "


    I''m a little embarrassed about the following questions, but I''m really curious.


    He and Shu Lei, are they really However, if it is true, he has no reason to come back today.


    "She did invite me to dinner and took me to the hotel."


    Qin Zhizhou usually doesn''t like to talk, but tonight, I don''t know if he is willing to speak because he has drunk beer.


    "I used to It''s from their studio. I have a pseudonym, cold day. "


    "My God Yang shook his hand, and the beer bottle almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you a cold day?" He couldn''t believe it, but he thought it was right!


    Cold days, it is a magical existence.


    With a comic book, he made Shu Lei''s studio famous.


    But after that, he never drew any more, as if the world had evaporated.


    But none of them, comic lovers, has never heard of the name cold weather.


    That year''s "crazy years", clearly the name of garbage to die, but Leng is fire in a mess.


    That''s what happened a year and a half ago. Under the depressed market of Guoman, crazy years can generate millions of income besides its adaptation.


    It''s incredible in the comic world.


    It''s unique. It''s the only one. It''s unprecedented and never came.


    It''s also the cartoon app, which was the first one to charge.


    You know, comics used to be free.


    At the beginning of the charging stage, we can generate millions of income, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Why didn''t you draw later?" Su Xiaomi is also curious.After all, on this cold day, she and Yang Yi had worshipped each other for a long time.


    "For the most part of the year after the end of crazy years, I was actually painting all the time and didn''t close the pen."


    Looking at the pot in front of him, Qin Zhizhou had a dim color in his eyes.


    Gu Enron suddenly seemed to understand.


    "After crazy years, there is no new cartoon in cold weather, but Shu Lei''s studio, which was previously unknown, suddenly became hot two months later."


    "If I remember correctly, they also published a super burning one. I forgot the name, but it was really hot."


    She looked at Qin Zhizhou, suddenly, as if embracing him, a pure comfort hug.


    "That comic book, actually, was not drawn by Shu Lei. The person behind it is your boyfriend, isn''t it?"


    Qin Zhizhou did not speak, this matter, even if it is tacit.


    "So, after that, you will stay in Shulei''s Shuxin Pavilion and be the man behind her in obscurity?"


    Su Xiaomi suddenly felt sad. Is this fool too infatuated?


    Seventeen or eighteen is the hottest and most energetic age.


    But he can for a girl, not fame, not profit, and pay all his own.


    He must love Shulei very much, otherwise, who can do this?


    Qin Zhizhou still didn''t speak, just picked up the beer bottle and gave himself a few mouthfuls.


    No one intervened, waiting for him to continue to speak whenever he was willing to.


    Finally, Qin Zhizhou put down the bottle and looked at everyone: "that day, I saw her rolling with the boss of an animation company."


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi took a cool breath, but Gu Enron seemed to have thought of it, and there was no expression on his face.


    "After that, I left Shuxin Pavilion for almost a year, and I didn''t draw any more."


    He held the bottle tightly.


    At this time, talking about the past, although it seems very calm, everyone can see from his white knuckles that he is still angry.


    "The night before yesterday, Shu Lei invited me to dinner, even opened a good room, took off my clothes and hooked me."


    We still did not speak, a few gossip girl subconsciously close, want to hear the follow-up.


    Qin Zhizhou drank two more sips of beer before he said, "I pushed her away."


    He could clearly hear the three girls'' voice of relief, Qin Zhizhou suddenly laughed: "what? Even if I accept it, I don''t lose, do I? "

 Chapter 212

    "You can''t say that." Su Xiaomi curled his lips, "for the pure boy, this kind of thing, also has the loss."


    Qin Zhizhou just laughs. He seems to like to laugh tonight.


    He was very different when he was dead in peace.


    Su Xiaomi came closer: "however, Shu Lei is so beautiful, and your previous relationship is Do you really mean to push people away? "


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t speak. He just picked up the beer bottle and took two drinks.


    Gu Ann secretly kicked Su Xiaomi. Su Xiaomi shrugged his shoulders and had no choice but to ask.


    Qin Zhizhou''s action today has been cruel enough, so those who used to love and love are now gone.


    Such a cruel thing has been done. It''s really nothing to refuse.


    "I saw her with other men more than once. The last time, I couldn''t bear it."


    Young, ignorant and infatuated with the first girl I like.


    However, Shu Lei has worn his infatuation thoroughly three times and four times!


    "This time she came to me just to win the game. She saw me send a text message to Ranran, saying that she would quit the team, so she was relieved."


    But in fact, he knows that after the game, Shu Lei will not be sincere to him.


    People''s character, sometimes, from the moment of birth may have been doomed.


    She can''t change, if really can change, won''t at this time, to his bosom.


    Originally thought he was still worried about those things, so this whole year, he lived like a walking corpse.


    But now, after this, he suddenly found that he had already put those things down.


    But, still in self-consciousness, he didn''t walk out of the shadow left by Shu Lei.


    "After that, I was really free." Qin Zhizhou said with a smile.


    "Well, let bygones be bygones."


    Gu Enron held up the beer bottle with bright eyes.


    "Let''s drink to freedom. After that, we''ll all be free!"


    ¡­¡­


    The red and red box is filled with smoke.


    Mu Zhanbei is holding a tall glass in his hand, tasting the long-standing red wine.


    It seems that he is not in a hurry or slow way to drink, and he is calm, which makes people imagine that he is in fact angry now.


    Nangong Yu looked at the empty bottle on the table and couldn''t help coming into Jiangnan.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Boss, it seems that you are very unpleasant today. "


    "Yes? I don''t think it''s different from usual. " Jiangnan smile is not the same thing.


    Lu Qing took a look at Jiangnan, and his long finger flicked. The eight dice he played between his fingers returned to the dice cup.


    He hummed: "today saw a live broadcast, you and the boss rob a woman?"


    "You and the boss rob women?" Nangong Yu was stunned and immediately excited, "what''s the result?"


    But now Jiangnan has a smug smile on his face, but the boss drinks alone. As a result, it seems that it is easy to see.


    "What woman is so short-sighted that she chose you instead of the boss?"


    Nangong Yu looked back at Lu Qing, "let me see what live."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jiangnan kicked him, took the bottle to muzhan north, and poured a cup for him.


    "It''s not that you are bad. In fact, if I were a woman, I would choose you, really."


    Nangong Yu''s words came from his heart.


    This words, let have been drinking muggy wine man''s eyes slightly lift, cold frightening eyes, instantly fell on him.


    "Boss, you see, you are like this. Women want to choose second brother. Who dares to choose you?"


    Nangong Yu is really not afraid of death, which pot does not open which pot.


    "So in the end, a woman will be scared to hum. Even if she likes her second brother, she will be forced to choose you."


    As for the fact that the woman chose the second elder brother, it''s really not a long sight. I want to die, isn''t it?


    With a bang, the goblet in the hands of Mu Zhanbei was put on the table.


    He leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette and took a slow puff.


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes, it was as cold as from hell.


    "Well, boss, don''t always frighten people like this and force them back with your fists. It''s not true."


    Nangong Yu sat on one side until he was far enough away from him. His provocative smile did not dare to return to his lips.


    "Boss, really, you don''t know how to please women. If you learn from second brother, maybe..."


    "They robbed the boss''s fiancee, and the girl chose the second brother." Lu Qing threw a light sentence aside.


    The eldest brother''s fiancee chose the second brother


    Nangong Yu''s throat seemed to be choked by something, and he couldn''t say a word immediately.This What''s the matter? How can they rob the boss''s fiancee?


    He looked at Jiangnan, Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s just to rob her team, and she chose to cooperate with us Jiangshi."


    It''s a lot of information. It''s really big.


    The boss''s fiancee has a team outside. Instead of mu, she chooses Jiang.


    Instead of choosing his fiance, he chose another man


    Nangong Yu finds that his voice and mouth are not in harmony. Finally, he decides to take out his mobile phone and turn it over.


    A small school team, the champion of the comic competition, mu Dashao and Jiang Ershao went to the prize presentation platform at the same time and said they would cooperate with each other. Gu Enron chose Jiang and rejected mu Dashao


    Gu Enron, is that Gu Enron!


    Nangong Yu managed to find his voice. The first sentence he uttered was: "boss, your fiancee is so ugly!"


    With a bang, a cup broke into pieces in the place where he was sitting just now.


    Even if Nangong''s reaction is fast enough, he can avoid the attack of the cup at the critical moment.


    But the wine splashed from the glass still splashed all over his body, and half of his shirt was dyed red.


    He took a sad look at mu Zhanbei and turned his lips.


    Alas, I can''t even tell the truth these days.


    Last time it was in the evening, and after such a long distance, I didn''t see what Miss Gu looked like.


    But this time, there are live reports, so many pictures, Gu Enron will take a clear picture.


    Freckles on that face Well, I don''t think I have the right appetite.


    Such an ugly woman, how can the boss chew it down? Did he have the audacity to say that his fiancee was beautiful last time?


    Is the boss telling lies, or is there a serious deviation in his aesthetic outlook?


    "She''s a beautiful girl." Jiangnan said with a smile.


    Mu Zhan''s cold eyes fell on him.


    "Boss, do you really want to hurt our brotherhood for a little girl?"


    Although, Jiangnan words, obviously just a joke, their brotherhood, is not so easily hurt.


    But now, he is also very clear, boss, this time, play really.


    "The master of the Mu family has educated the children and grandchildren of the Mu family for so many years. Didn''t he emphasize a principle with you?"


    Jiangnan leans on the sofa and gets used to the elegant and gentle face. It''s hard to get serious.


    "Woman, can ache, also can be used to, but, must not love!"

 Chapter 213

    Mu Zhanbei lights a cigarette for himself.


    There was only soft music in the box, and no one spoke. Even Nangong Yu shut up.


    Although they are not mulaozi, no one will object to mulaozi''s words for men born in rich families.


    Women, can be used to pain, but never fall in love.


    Because once you fall in love, there will be weaknesses in your life, and your life will be in the hands of some intentional people at any time.


    I don''t know how long later, mu Zhanbei lit a third cigarette for himself.


    The lighter was left aside by him. He looked at Jiangnan indifferently and sneered.


    "Who told you that I fell in love with that girl?"


    Jiangnan didn''t even mean to make fun of him. He was as cold as ice. After a while, he sighed.


    "Gu Enron''s team has offended a lot of people. In the past, people in the dark only wanted to deal with their master painters."


    "But now," he looked at mu Zhanbei, not letting go of any subtle expression on his face.


    "Today, they won too much arrogance, and you were so angry that even the old man''s teaching was put aside, suggesting that Gu Enron had a close relationship with you on the spot."


    "Guess if they can get through the night safely?"


    Mu Zhan North Mou color a cold, the cigarette of fingertip is burning gradually, but he didn''t want to smoke again.


    Today, he is really willful.


    Suddenly, the unburned cigarette was thrown into the ashtray by him. His tall body stood up from the sofa and walked out the door.


    At the moment when the door of the box is closed, the three people who are left behind can clearly hear him talking to Li Ye: "door, prepare the car!"


    The boss has really changed.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he was able to deal with it calmly.


    Now, just thinking that the girl might be in danger, he immediately left them.


    In the past, the boss would never rob women in public.


    Now, in front of everyone and even the media, he is openly fighting for it.


    The boss is still the boss, decisive and wise.


    But the boss, but not the boss, at least in the face of things related to the girl, become so impulsive, irrational!


    "Second brother, what do you think?" Nangong Yu looks at Jiangnan.


    The hippie smiles that usually hang on the face completely disappear at this time.


    "I''ll take care of her." Lu Qing dropped the cup. If you look carefully, you can see his murderous spirit.


    "Do you want Gu Enron to disappear completely?" Jiangnan pick eyebrow, "you think clearly?"


    "Only if the girl disappears will the boss return to normal."


    Lu Qing decided that this matter must be done by himself.


    In order to make the boss change back to the invincible Mu Da Shao, he must thoroughly eliminate any person or thing that will bring danger to him!


    "This is the first time in the boss''s life. If you kill her, how can the boss face the relationship with you?"


    "Does the boss really want us brothers for a woman?"


    Lu Qing can''t understand this kind of mentality. Women are always synonymous with trouble for them.


    It can be avoided and never contaminated.


    So he couldn''t understand that the boss had become like this for a woman.


    "He won''t want us, but he won''t allow us to hurt his woman."


    Jiangnan gave him all his life. This guy, among them, is the youngest and the most upright.


    Don''t like to talk, but, once you decide what to do, it is also vigorous and fast.


    So at this time, if he can''t change his mind in time, maybe he will do something that can''t be saved.


    "It''s not necessarily necessary to get rid of his woman in order to wake up the boss."


    Jiangnan''s words, let Lu Qing and Nangong imperial capital mind a tight, serious stare at him.


    Jiangnan poured himself a cup, tasted two, then said: "I think, there is another way."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron and they did run into some trouble tonight.


    After coming out of Chuanwei house, a group of people walked to the office lightly.


    We are going to stay drunk tonight. When we get back to the office, we will continue to order some takeout food and drink until dawn.


    But I didn''t expect that before I got to Fuhua building, I was blocked by a group of people in the alley behind the building.


    A well-dressed girl walked out of the crowd and stopped in front of Qin Zhizhou.


    Raise a hand, PA of a, heavy of a slap fall.


    Su Xiaomi wants to stop her, but Gu Enron pulls her back.


    It''s about Qin Zhizhou and Shu Lei. Let them solve it by themselves.


    No one else can help.Shu Lei slapped her, but she still didn''t get rid of her hatred. She raised her hand again and slapped her four or five times in a row.


    Qin Zhizhou''s face soon swelled up, and a little blood was lying in the corner of his mouth.


    But he didn''t fight back at all, just quietly looking at the girl in front of him.


    Shu Lei is obviously very excited. Her heart is constantly fluctuating. After five slaps, she raises her hand again.


    But this time, when the slap was about to fall, his wrist tightened and he was buckled down by Qin Zhizhou.


    "Not enough?"


    "Not enough!" She clenched her teeth, her face completely distorted because of anger and grievance.


    "How dare you fool me! Why are you doing this to me! "


    "What did I lie to you about? From beginning to end, I didn''t give you any commitment. "


    Therefore, cheating does not exist at all. What''s more, he didn''t touch her that night, so he didn''t owe her anything.


    "Shulei, that''s enough. These five slaps are not for you, but for me to tell myself that you and I are not related to each other


    "You..."


    Shu Lei did not expect that he should use such a cold tone to talk to himself.


    He changed. He was no longer the cold day when he gave up to her, obeyed her and was endlessly tolerant of her!


    "Do you like other women? One of them? Is it the ugly one or the two girls


    She pointed to the three girls behind Qin Zhi''s body and wanted to have them cramped and skinned!


    "What''s good about them? Are you blind or nervous? Do you like these ugly people? "


    "Every one of them is more beautiful than you." Qin Zhizhou shakes off her hand.


    Shu Lei was careless and almost fell down.


    The two men behind her immediately stepped forward and supported her, just like a baby, for fear that she might fall.


    But Qin Zhizhou saw the interaction between her and two men, but only felt ironic.


    He suddenly laughed. There was no pride or hatred in his smile. It was just plain.


    "There are always countless men around you. You always feel that you are the center of the whole world, and everyone should be around you."


    "So you think you can really control all the men in the world. As long as you hook your fingers, those men will do anything for you."


    When he left her, he wanted to say these words to her.


    But at the beginning, the pain was more than Wu, he just wanted to leave, even half a word did not want to communicate with her.


    "Shulei, wake up, you continue to live in this way, you will meet the same man."


    "They are close to you, not for your body, or for your money. You don''t pay sincerely, and no one will treat you sincerely."

 Chapter 214

    "You''re bullshit Shu Lei is not willing to accept his words at all.


    The man around her, which is not love her crazy?


    When he loved her, didn''t she have other men?


    But he still loves her to the point where there is no bottom line! Even if you know that she is more than just him, still can''t let go!


    Now, he dare to do this to her, just because he was abetted!


    "Cold days, you come back to me, we can still be like before!"


    Her eyes suddenly swept and her long finger pointed to Gu Enron: "as long as you walk over and slap me hard, I will promise you and make up with you as before!"


    Everything is Gu Enron''s fault!


    The painting society is her. Everything Qin Zhizhou did was taught by her.


    "I tell you, she''s not as pure as you think. She has a lot to do with Mu Da Shao, and she also leads Jiang Er Shao."


    "Do you think you are really the only man she has? Don''t be silly. The complicated relationship behind this woman is totally beyond your imagination. "


    "No matter what complicated relationship she has behind her, she has only one identity for me."


    Qin Zhizhou found that he had no room to communicate with her.


    "She''s just my team leader and my boss in the future, that''s all," he said


    "You''re lying!"


    Just the captain, can he be willing to betray his beloved woman for her?


    She doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe it!


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" She stares at Qin Zhizhou and points at Gu Enron: "you can go there now and slap her hard!"


    She can''t see Gu Enron well, since Jiang Er Shao and Mu Da Shao snatched her together on the award platform, she would like Gu Enron to die!


    "As long as you do it, I can let you go, but in the future, you either come back to my studio and continue to draw for me, or get out of Beiling!"


    "What if he doesn''t?" Gu Enron suddenly took two steps forward and walked beside Qin Zhizhou.


    "You''re not here to talk, bitch!"


    Even if she is mu Da Shao''s fiancee, today, she Shulei is not afraid of her!


    Gu Enron has offended Mu Da Shao to death today. In front of him, he chose another man.


    When Mu was leaving, who didn''t know that he was so angry.


    This kind of time, even if someone killed Gu Enron, Mu would not care!


    She is still staring at Qin Zhizhou, this is the last chance she gives him!


    "If you don''t listen, after tonight, you promise that your hand will never be able to hold the brush!"


    Behind her, a dozen men took two steps forward.


    And Gu Enron, behind them, was also cut off by more than a dozen men.


    These people, at a glance, know that it''s not as simple as gangsters. They are fully trained professional hitters.


    Shu Lei, a gold lady, can find such a person.


    It is unimaginable that there are still some forces behind her.


    Qin Zhizhou''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Shu Lei was so desperate that she wanted to kill her.


    "It''s just a few students. Do you need such means?" He said angrily.


    Just now, for a moment, he thought that he could wake up the woman who was obsessed with power.


    Now I finally know that I am still too naive.


    This woman, can''t be saved at all!


    What else can''t a girl who knows how to find the boss when she is a teenager?


    Is he stupid?


    Holding Gu Enron''s wrist, Qin Zhizhou angrily said, "Shu Lei, you have to think clearly. Can you afford the consequences if you do this?"


    "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Shu Lei sneered and glanced at him, disdaining to say: "I''m the most favored lady of Shu family. My aunt is the first lady of Mu family. Do you think anyone dares to touch me?"


    "You Don''t you know, but she is... "


    "Why does no one dare to touch you?" Gu Enron interrupts Su Xiaomi''s words.


    She met Shu Lei''s eyes and said indifferently, "as long as you make a mistake, you will be punished."


    "Well, let''s have a good look. Who dares to punish me?"


    Shu Lei waved her hand and was completely impatient!


    "Beat this slut to pieces and make Qin Zhizhou''s hand useless! Others, do as you please! "


    She''s really crazy! How dare you unite with these people in the society to do such a terrible thing!


    But now, their situation is really bad!


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi catch up with Gu Enron. They are all strong men with big people. What can they do?


    Yang Yi knows that Mu Tianyou can fight, but here, only mu Tianyou can carry it.However, the other side has nearly 30 people!


    How to fight this one?


    More than 30 people wait for an order. After speaking, Shu Lei takes sticks one by one and immediately walks to the group of people in the alley.


    "However, what shall we do?" He Lingzhi was frightened.


    Su Xiaomi followed Gu Enron and saw some big scenes, but she never did.


    For so many years, she has always been a good girl, not fighting, not even skipping classes, always in the top of the class in the exam.


    She really doesn''t know how to fight?


    Mu Tianyou came to everyone and protected them behind him.


    Yang Yi can only stand in front of several girls with courage.


    Qin Zhizhou and Liu Shanghuo went out and stood with Mu Tianyou. Even if they were beaten, they had to protect the girls in the team!


    The thirty or so people approached step by step with sticks.


    But when they raised the stick, suddenly, there came a neat sound of footsteps at the entrance of the alley.


    Soon, dozens of people came in from the alley, with baseball bats in their hands.


    "God bless coach, here we are!"


    "Who dares to bully our blessed coach? All members of our boxing team must be cramped and skinned!"


    Brothers, give me up, beat them to pieces! "


    a member of the boxing team!


    The thirty men with sticks felt numb.


    The most important thing is that there are at least 50 or 60 people!


    "Miss Shu, let''s go first!"


    The two men standing with Shu Lei looked at the crowd and their voices trembled: "tonight Tonight is not a good time. "


    "No! You haven''t killed that bitch for me, I won''t go


    Today, Shu Lei''s face is almost ruined. Everyone knows that Qin Zhizhou Li used her as a shield for the September painting society.


    Everyone knows that she was fooled!


    She can''t go. She can''t go! She must destroy Gu Enron!


    "Miss Shu, we have to leave!"


    Seeing those people getting closer and closer to them, the two men couldn''t persuade Shu Lei. They turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter with you? You dare to go


    Shu Lei was so angry that she stamped her feet. What''s more, all the thugs she found dropped their sticks and left.


    "Don''t go, come back, come back to me!"


    But no one listened to her.


    Thirty or forty people were gone in a flash.


    Only Shu Lei was left at the entrance of the alley, and she had to face dozens of members of the boxing club alone!


    Also, those who have been laughing at her, playing with her, betraying her bitches!

 Chapter 215

    Gu Enron today before the game, let God do, is to find help.


    At that time, Mu Tianyou hesitated a little and didn''t have so much confidence in Qin Zhizhou.


    But Gu Enron believed that Qin Zhizhou would definitely come back.


    And his return will certainly hurt Shu Lei''s self-esteem.


    Shu Lei, such a young lady, is absolutely unable to swallow this tone, so at night, there must be a fierce battle.


    Mu Tianyou is a coach in a boxing club. All the students who come here tonight are his students.


    However, it is also used to scare those people. As for those who really do something, Mu Tianyou said that he told them not to do it.


    After all, it''s a fight.


    Now, scaring the other party''s people away can be regarded as a successful solution to the problem.


    "Coach God, what''s up? Let''s give awesome! " The young man who took the lead raised the bat and asked with a smile.


    Mu Tianyou just laughed and said nothing.


    We have been used to it for a long time. He is such a quiet person.


    However, we all respect and love him very much.


    This coach is serious and strict. Although he doesn''t smile, he seems to be inhuman.


    However, after his training, all the students are good boxers.


    "Tonight, thank you." Gu Enron came out from behind Mu Tianyou and gave them a smile.


    "Thank you for what? God bless is our coach. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to us directly! "


    "Well, I will come to you if I have anything to do in the future." Gu Enron said with a smile, "but now, we have to leave quickly, otherwise, we will really become a crowd."


    "I understand, I understand." Everyone gathered here with weapons in their hands. It''s really scary.


    If we don''t leave again, we will come to educate and popularize science for them.


    After sending a group of people away, they are planning to go back to the office, only to find that Shu Lei is still there.


    Shu Lei still stares at Qin Zhizhou and is unwilling to leave.


    Qin Zhizhou shizai didn''t want to kill her, but in the end, he couldn''t help persuading her: "can you see clearly now, those people..."


    "Shut up Shu Lei stares at him, trembling with anger.


    "Qin Zhizhou, forget it. You can''t convince her of this kind of person."


    Su Xiaomi breathed a sigh, turned back and took Qin Zhizhou''s hand: "let''s go, go back and continue to celebrate."


    Qin Zhizhou really gave up and went to Fuhua building with her.


    Shu Lei stares at their backs. She takes off the temptation in front of Qin Zhizhou and sits on him. Scenes full of confidence flash in her mind.


    Han Mingzhu''s mockery of her and the eyes that all people treat her as a monkey are constantly wandering in her head.


    She became a joke all over the world, everyone was laughing at her, stupid, used, dumped!


    "Zhou of Qin Dynasty." She was biting her teeth and shaking her hands.


    Suddenly he picked up a stick from the ground and rushed to the Zhou of Qin like crazy.


    Gu Enron just saw Shu Lei rushing to Qin Zhizhou when he looked back.


    "Zhou of Qin, be careful!"


    Startled, she immediately turned back and ran to Qin Zhizhou.


    With a bang, the stick hit someone on the arm.


    Because of the great strength, Shulei''s wrist was so sore that she let out a scream and the stick flew out.


    Gu Enron was stunned and looked up at the man standing in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When did he come out? Why can she stand in front of him when she is most dangerous, just like falling from the sky?


    Qin Zhizhou was also silly, and immediately looked back at Gu Enron: "are you hurt?"


    "I It''s OK. " That stick didn''t hit her at all.


    Shu Lei looks at the man standing in front of Gu Enron. Before she has time to be afraid, her wrist hurts sharply.


    "Pain..." She held her right wrist, a painful face tangled.


    Wrist The wrist seems to be dislocated!


    Her hands She relies on this hand. If she hurts her muscles and bones, what should she do in the future?


    Qin Zhizhou wanted to go and show her, but after seeing Gu Enron, he immediately took back his steps.


    Just now, Shu Lei almost hit Gu Enron.


    He can''t sympathize with this woman. She is responsible for everything.


    "I''m in pain, I''m in pain..." Shu Lei didn''t know whether she was really in pain or fear.


    Seeing the man standing in front of Gu Enron, she was so flustered that she couldn''t even stand.


    Finally, she simply sat down on the floor and began to cry.


    Because, really pain, more because, really flustered very flustered, flustered even dare not call him.


    "How are you?" After the shock, Gu Enron immediately grabbed mu Zhanbei''s hand and checked his arm: "do you have...""No Mu Zhanbei''s face is indifferent, looking back at Shu Lei sitting on the ground crying.


    His voice was cold and heartless: "it''s no use pretending to be a fool in front of me."


    "Big brother, I hurt..." Shu Lei holds her wrist and tears on her face.


    Mu Zhan north but casually kicked a foot, a wooden stick fell in front of Shu Lei.


    "Just now, hit her with whatever strength, hit yourself with whatever strength, right hand."


    God! If you use the strength just now, isn''t it going to destroy Shu Lei''s hand?


    It''s going to ruin the rest of her life.


    "Brother, no, I don''t want to..." Shu Lei cried and retreated. She was so scared that she turned white. "Brother, I''m afraid. I didn''t mean to. I''m not..."


    "If you want Shushi to close down in three days, you can go now."


    Mu Zhanbei''s words are absolutely chilly.


    "One, two..."


    "I''ll fight! Brother, I I''m going to... "


    Shu Lei is crying so much that she almost has to take a breath. But she knows in her heart that Mu Da Shao has said something indisputable. What she has said will be done.


    The Shu family is also a famous family. If others say that they want the Shu family to close down in three days, she will only take it as a joke.


    But he is different, if it is mu Zhanbei, no one will doubt the truth of his words!


    Without her right hand, she can''t paint by herself at most, but she can still take other people in the studio and go on this road.


    Even, find a few skilled painters to release new works in their own name.


    But if Shu''s bankruptcy, she is no longer a daughter, how to live in the future?


    When Shu Lei picked up the stick, others felt it was a bit cruel.


    However, who dares to refute what Mu said?


    What''s more, Shu Lei just wanted to destroy Qin Zhizhou. Didn''t she think that she was cruel?


    I''m just treating people in their own way.


    Although the way is cruel, but he is very fair!


    Everybody, just don''t look at me.


    Shu Lei holding a stick, looking at his right hand, left hand has been shaking.


    If you go down with this stick, you will be completely destroyed!


    She looked at Gu Enron, and her eyes were full of supplication.


    If Gu Enron wins everything now, and she is the female owner of this drama, then are not all the female owners white lotus?


    Can she ask for love for herself? Since she is a woman, she should be kind!


    Unfortunately, Gu Enron didn''t even look at her.


    Shu Lei looks at mu Zhanbei again, but she is shocked by the coldness of his eyes.


    Finally biting his teeth, he lifted the stick and smashed it to his right hand.

 Chapter 216

    When a beauty is in danger, someone should come forward and save her.


    So in fact, when Shulei knocked it down, she still had a little bit of fantasy in her heart.


    Maybe someone will come down from the sky to save her like mu Dashao saved Gu Enron.


    Until that stick really fell on her wrist, until the pain of the cone heart spread from her wrist, making her almost faint.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came from the alley, which made the passers-by look inside.


    But no one bullied the girl. She hurt herself.


    Therefore, no one dares to meddle.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere. It''s so cold. Who dares to go in and make trouble?


    He Lingzhi still made an emergency call, which was the last pity for the bad guys.


    Gu Enron looks at mu Zhanbei''s arm. He is wearing a long sleeve shirt and can''t see any scars with the naked eye.


    However, I don''t know if I''m hurt when I hit such a heavy stick.


    "You..."


    "Come home with me." The voice of muzhan north is still a little cold.


    Gu Enron slightly Leng next, this guy today''s gas, has not finished.


    "I have classes tomorrow afternoon." In the afternoon So this excuse is actually far fetched.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face sank and he turned and left.


    Su Xiaomi pushes Gu Enron''s arm, and a group of people look at mu Dashao''s back. The chill is really deep.


    But a little bit Alone.


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi gave her another push.


    Seeing such a lonely figure, she can''t stand it. It hurts!


    He Lingzhi is also distressed to be in a mess. He can''t see such a handsome man wronged.


    "However, there are classes in the afternoon, and they don''t rush at all. Besides, even if they have classes in the morning, they don''t rush. Most of them are drivers."


    In fact, what is the problem of catching up?


    It''s just that there''s a woman in that family who really doesn''t want to go back.


    But what are you avoiding?


    It''s her home for the time being, but Gu Weizi''s name is not right and her words are not right. Does she need to avoid her?


    I don''t need it. I just look upset.


    Mu Zhanbei comes to the car. Li Ye has already opened the door for him.


    However, at the moment when the young master gets on the bus, Li Ye looks behind him and says, "young lady!"


    Poor God, the young lady is finally willing to take the initiative to come back!


    During this time, I don''t know what happened to the young master and the young lady. Although they don''t seem to be noisy, the cold war hurt me most.


    Well, it''s their innocent people who are injured.


    During the absence of the young lady, the young master was just like a work devil every day.


    Everyone in the whole company must accompany him in his crazy steps.


    Sometimes, except for the cleaning staff, everyone has to accompany him to work late in the morning.


    Li Ye is also tired in body and mind recently. If he goes on like this, he will break down.


    Gu Enron gave him a smile and a look in the car.


    Mu Zhanbei leans on the back of his chair. His long legs overlap. It looks like he is resting with his eyes closed.


    But the breath of strangers was so strong that he could feel it through the window.


    "Young lady, get on the bus. The young master is waiting for you."


    Li Ye knows muzhan north. People seem to be a little cold, but Cough, in fact, this cold, is not a sultry performance?


    Usually, the young master takes the car, and he takes the right side of the back row.


    But now, the young master is sitting on the left side of the back row, and the position on the right side is clearly for the young lady!


    I want to die in my heart, but I also want to show that I don''t care. What is this?


    Li Ye coughs and repents in his heart.


    I really don''t mean to insult the young master. However, the young master, who always kills and decides, sometimes looks like a little child in front of the young lady.


    Awkward, mean, stubborn, and Well, sometimes, it''s a little pathetic.


    At the end of the day, only the young lady can make the young master so aggrieved.


    Gu Enron sits down in the back row. Li Ye closes the door for her. Then he returns to the driver''s seat and drives the car out of the side of the road.


    All the way, but also speechless.


    Muzhan North index finger moved, a little want to smoke.


    However, she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, so he put it down.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly took a look at her. Unexpectedly, Gu Enron''s eyes just came over.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face was as ice as ice. He tried to resist the throbbing of that eye and said in a reproachful tone: "have you drunk?"


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded, "I won the game today. I''m happy to celebrate with you."Men pick eyebrows, a trace of displeasure: "signed Jiang, so happy?"


    She didn''t speak and didn''t know how to reply.


    Although we haven''t signed a contract with Jiang yet, it should be signed in recent days. Of course, I''m happy.


    However, if you are happy in front of Mu Da Shao, will this guy be angry again?


    Muzhan north is really a little stuffy, but in the end, the stuffy air pressure will go down.


    It''s rare for two people to be together. I don''t want to destroy the calm atmosphere because of these messy things.


    "How much did you drink?" He asked.


    "Not much."


    In fact, Gu Enron was a little nervous. Every time he was alone with him, he was nervous.


    Even if there is Li Ye in front of the car, there are only two people in the back row. Li Ye doesn''t speak much when driving.


    So it''s just like the two of them.


    She really doesn''t want to quarrel, because quarrel, in the heart will be very uncomfortable.


    "You too Drink? " He had a strong smell of wine. He smelled it when he was in the alley just now, but he didn''t have a chance to ask.


    "Being rejected on the spot, I''m in a bad mood. Drink some wine to relieve my boredom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An''an was speechless for a while. It was her reason to speak so plainly. How could this be accepted?


    It''s really easy to talk about the topic thoroughly when chatting with Mu Da Shao. There''s no room for recovery.


    She didn''t look out of the window, but mu Zhanbei stared at her side face: "no words to tell me?"


    "In the future, drink less." She didn''t look back.


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Enron rubbed his eyebrows and finally turned his head and looked at him.


    Just about to say something, a mechanical ring of mobile phone rings. It''s mu Dashao''s phone.


    The most original ring tones, even music, are brought with the mobile phone, I have not downloaded anything.


    This man is only 27 years old, but he is strict and low-key.


    Well, uncle, oba.


    Mu Zhanbei takes out his mobile phone, and Gu Enron''s eyes fall subconsciously.


    When I saw the three words on the screen of my mobile phone, I was in a good mood.


    Gu Weizi.


    This woman is really haunted.


    Now I live in Wangjiang Pavilion. It''s not enough to face every day. Even if a man goes back later, will he have to kill thirteen swords call?


    Now, who is Mu''s fiancee?

 Chapter 217

    To Gu Enron''s surprise, mu Zhanbei looks at the caller ID on the screen and leaves the phone behind.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, the fact that he doesn''t answer the phone still makes Gu Enron feel comfortable.


    Whether willing to admit it or not, she will still be jealous and care.


    "How''s grandma recently?" In a good mood, Gu Enron is finally willing to take the initiative to find topics.


    "Want to know, oneself won''t go back to see her?" Muzhan north cold hum.


    Gu Enron took a look at him. It''s ok if he didn''t look at it. When he looked at it, his liver suddenly jumped again.


    After drinking, Mu Da Shao''s hair was a little messy, his breath was full of wine, and his face was slightly red.


    Whoo, it''s just the wild breath, you can''t see it!


    She quickly took back her eyes and knew that the man could not see more.


    "I''ll see her later."


    "Are you sure?" Muzhan North pick eyebrow, go back to what time?


    This point, but also to see grandma, not afraid to disturb her rest.


    Gu Enron just remembered, it seems that it''s really too late now.


    "Then..."


    Mu Zhanbei''s mobile phone suddenly rings again. It''s still Gu Weizi''s phone. She sees it.


    He was obviously a little impatient and frowned. Finally, he turned it off directly.


    Gu Enron just can''t see. He turns his head and looks at the scenery outside the window. His eyes are shining under the reflection of the window.


    Suddenly, when I lifted my eyes, I saw Mu Da Shao''s deep eyes under the reflection of the glass window.


    At that moment, the heart thumped up, breathing disorderly.


    She was so frightened that she bowed her head and did not look at him, not even out of the window of the car.


    This guy, what are you staring at her for?


    "Come here." He suddenly light way.


    Gu Enron was slightly stunned and looked back at him: "what do you do?"


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hand and grabs her.


    In such a large space in the back seat, the temperature suddenly rose several degrees, as if indicating that something unusual would happen.


    She breathed disorderly and disorderly. She didn''t know what mu Dashao meant.


    Hands on his chest, gently pushed, her face is still red.


    "Mu Da Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Always close the distance between two people, do you have to talk so close?


    "Avoid me?" He frowned at her resistance to himself.


    "No Gu Enron is a bit stubborn. Why do you want to avoid him?


    "What are you struggling with?" Mu Zhanbei tightens her arms, and her petite body bumps into his arms.


    Gu Enron suddenly a black line, struggle is to avoid him?


    Good, inexplicably on the hold, can not struggle?


    "I..." The next second, she suddenly stopped her mouth, because she felt the cruel and cold breath on him.


    "Has any other man ever held him like this?"


    The anger that I had endured for several days suddenly broke out in this instant.


    He imprisons her in his lap, and doesn''t even give her any room to resist.


    Gu Enron winced subconsciously, a little flustered.


    He was still angry that she didn''t choose his behavior during the day.


    This man looks dignified, noble and arrogant, in fact, stingy to death!


    "No There should be no, except in infancy.


    The cold air around him finally eased, but he was still dissatisfied.


    "You are my fiancee of muzhanbei!" This, at least, has never changed!


    "However, Mu said that he would not interfere in my private life."


    Work is her own business. Now that she has signed Jiang''s, it won''t affect the "betrothal relationship" between her and him, will it?


    It''s not true that he did something out of line with other men, which affected his reputation.


    He''s just upset that some women dare to refuse him.


    To put it bluntly, isn''t it arrogant male chauvinism?


    "You know how to stir up my anger!" Mu Zhanbei narrowed his eyes.


    He said it, but he can take it back if he said it one time at a time!


    "Mu Da Shao, I just want to do my own business seriously. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    She even read a message under his eyes. If he wanted to, he could destroy her at any time.


    Sure enough, and men really can not reason, because they simply do not reason barbarians!


    He stares at her. He stares hard.


    This concentration doesn''t make people feel sweet at all. On the contrary, it has a feeling that it will be burned by him at any time.


    It''s time for another woman to be soft on him and promise him not to sign a contract with Jiang, isn''t it?But she is not another woman, she is Gu Enron, she is herself!


    Two years later, maybe less than two years later, I have nothing to do with major general mu.


    Whether it''s Mu Shi or his own century group, she never thought of asking for any share compensation


    In fact, mu Zhanbei wanted to break her engagement in her last life.


    Not long after the engagement, mu Zhanbei even agreed on the terms. The ten point share of century group is regarded as compensation for her loss.


    Although Gu Enron knew that he was really not worth so much money.


    But later, grandma insisted that they be together, and at the end of her life, she wanted to marry her.


    So it''s two years before they get married.


    As for marriage, there is no mention of divorce.


    The only time, and the last time, she mentioned it.


    In the end, Gu Weizi laughs and finds someone to kill her in the street.


    In this life, in order not to follow the old road and repeat the tragedy, she must rely on herself.


    "Mu Dashao, I know you are not happy, but I also know that you have no mind to do animation."


    Animation this kind of small business, spend a second of his time is a waste.


    In fact, Gu Enron didn''t understand why Mu Da Shao was so full that he went to Jiangda to be a judge, and he had to compete with Jiangshi.


    Like her? No no no! Don''t be so amorous and crazy that you didn''t lose thoroughly in your last life?


    Gu Enron never thought that mu Zhanbei liked him at all. At most, he felt that his things had been moved.


    For him, his fiancee is his property.


    Now, he''s just not happy. His belongings have been moved by Jiang Er Shao.


    The product of male chauvinism is so overbearing that it needs no reason at all.


    "In fact, I know that Jiang Er Shao is not interested in animation, but the people he brings are professional, and he really appropriates money to do this business."


    Since Jiang took over the competition, all the competition rules, topics and even the whole competition process can be called the most professional competition in the whole industry.


    From this point, we can see that Jiang is serious.


    "Mu Da Shao, although I know that as long as you are willing, the animation company you want to set up will definitely be the first in the industry."


    "But I don''t want people to think that my team can develop because of my identity. Our team has strength You, what are you going to do? "


    Without saying a word, he bowed his head and was so close to her. What do you mean?

 Chapter 218

    After Li Ye gets out of the car, he slides away quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door was opened and the man walked down.


    His face was calm, his breath was steady, his clothes were neat, and he had a clear look of abstinence and coldness.


    On the other hand, the girl he stepped down, although she had cleaned up her clothes, there were still some marks of messy clothes.


    Long hair is also a little bit messy. Fortunately, it''s naturally of good quality. After combing it with your fingers, it''s smooth again.


    But that one face, red, and her breath between the breath, rapid disorder, even eyes full of intoxication.


    If you don''t drink too much, it must be the interaction between the two people just now. The mood is too high.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t you need to accept some punishment for blowing your fiance''s face in public? "


    By comparison, Mu Da Shao is really a smug look.


    Gu Enron glared at him hard, but he didn''t expect that the man was shameless and could be shameless to this point!


    However, this kind of thing, can''t denounce him loudly.


    Who let them, they or fiancee?


    Gu Enron arranged his clothes again and took the lead in entering the hall.


    Unexpectedly, but in the hall, see sitting on the sofa in a daze woman, comfortable.


    See Gu Enron back, Shu ran immediately stood up, eyes but over her, looking at the Mu Zhan North walking behind her.


    "Ah Bei, are you back?" Her voice was a little hoarse and a little anxious.


    "Well." Mu Zhanbei nodded and went with Gu Enron, "aunt Shu."


    "Ah Bei, let Xiao Lei go. She is still a child and doesn''t know anything."


    Shu ran a mouth, tears almost rolled down.


    Shu Lei has an accident. She hasn''t had time to see her yet, but she knows that her hand has been destroyed and her painting career for the rest of her life has been completely abandoned.


    She will go to see her later, but now, she must find mu Zhanbei to make it clear.


    "Ah Bei, if Xiao Lei does something wrong, aunt Shu will say sorry for her, OK?"


    "I won''t look for her." Mu Zhanbei made his attitude clear, "unless she chooses something."


    "She won''t, she really won''t!" Shu ran immediately shook his head and assured her.


    "In this case, aunt Shu can go back, I said, I won''t look for her."


    This matter, even if it is completely over.


    Mu Zhanbei went to the sofa and sat down, but Shu ran still stood in the same place, just looking back at him and biting his lips.


    "Aunt Shu, anything else?" Mu Zhan North pick eyebrows.


    This kind of expression doesn''t make any difference in peacetime. After such a big thing happened, Xiao Lei''s life was ruined, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Shu Ran''s fingertips are trembling, looking at the man sitting on the sofa, who usually has a good relationship with himself.


    Excitement, atmosphere, grievance, but not reconciled.


    But she was always suppressing her anger. Even if she spoke, she still managed to speak softly.


    "Ah Bei, Xiao Lei is only 22 years old. She is really a child."


    22 years old, even the campus has not left, so young, it is inevitable to make mistakes.


    If you make mistakes once in a while, it''s ok as long as you can correct them, isn''t it?


    Mu Zhanbei looks at her. If it''s unnecessary, she doesn''t want to have a conflict with her stepmother who has been married to Mu family for many years.


    But he never likes to explain to others, so when he doesn''t agree with Shu Ran''s remarks, he can only be silent.


    But aunt Shu, who usually doesn''t argue with others, is really stimulated today.


    She went to muzhan north, even if she was so angry that her fingertips were shaking, she was still in forbearance.


    "Ah Bei, I hope you can give me a promise that no one will ever hurt Xiao Lei like this again."


    "Aunt Shu," Gu Enron walked over and stood beside mu Zhanbei to meet her eyes.


    "In your eyes, am I a child?" She asked.


    Shu ran doesn''t want to see her at this time, but she is standing beside Mu Zhan Bei, and she can''t ignore it.


    "I don''t understand what Miss Gu means." The corners of her lips were twitching.


    "If someone hurts me, I don''t know if aunt Shu can also tell that person that I''m still a child and I hope she can hold her hand high?"


    Shu ran looks at her. Today she really doesn''t want to fight. She just hopes that mu Zhanbei can give her a promise.


    Shulei is her favorite niece. When something happens to Shulei, her elder brother and her parents are going crazy.


    Now, the whole Shu family is in a bleak situation. Everyone is angry and sad, but there is no way to take mu Zhanbei.


    At this time, where does she have the mood to care about a girl who is not a mu family?


    "Miss Gu, I know you are wronged, but our little Lei is poor enough. I like that you can be kind and don''t mix in any more.""Aunt Shu, I just want to reason with you."


    Gu Enron didn''t mean to provoke her at all, and she could see that even though she was so comfortable and angry that she was going crazy, at least she was well bred and kept suppressing herself.


    Such cultivation is really rare.


    "At that time, it was aunt Shu, the child in your mouth, who found more than 30 social thugs to trouble us."


    Gu Enron''s face was a little heavy, not ironic, but angry.


    Shu ran didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. She only looked at mu Zhanbei: "ah Bei, aunt Shu only wants a promise from you!"


    "Shu ran commanded those people, saying that they would abolish my classmate''s hand, and that they would maim me! Who do I want to commit to? "


    Gu Enron suddenly accentuated her voice, and the whole hall echoed her words.


    You can imagine how loud this is?


    "You Shu''s children made a mistake. It''s children. Who are we innocent people older than her? Are we not children? "


    "The person she wants to destroy is her former little boy friend. She has been using others to draw for her, but she has taken other people''s names."


    "You''re bullshit Shu ran finally can''t suppress his anger, staring at her, anger burning in the fundus.


    "What''s the matter with you now? Are you injured or disabled? What have you suffered? "


    But what about her little Lei? Her little Lei, her hands are useless!


    "I didn''t get hurt because I knew to be on guard and have people come to help."


    "But miss Shu of your family is still unwilling to give up. She picked up the stick and wanted to abolish my classmate. If it wasn''t for mu Dashao''s arrival, now, the injured person is me."


    "You..."


    "Mu Da Shao is injured. Aunt Shu, it''s your little Lei. Do you want to say that Mu Da Shao has thick skin and thick flesh, so it doesn''t matter if he is beaten?"


    "I..." Shu ran looks at Mu Zhan Bei, but mu Zhan Bei has no trace of injury at all.


    Finally, she stares at Gu Enron, and her self-cultivation is completely overwhelmed by anger.


    "This is not your home. It''s not your turn to talk to an outsider! I''m the first lady of Mu family. I order you to go away! Go back to your home


    Gu Enron calmly looked back at her eyes, and finally found that his reasoning with her has no use at all.


    She suddenly took out the phone, dialed a number: "to investigate, Shu Lei before the hidden rules of things, there is evidence, all published on the network."

 Chapter 219

    "What are you doing?" Shu ran almost went crazy.


    Muzhan north also looked at Gu Enron, there is a trace of accident.


    This girl, the means is Can also be cruel to this point!


    It''s cruel, but I don''t know why it''s so pleasing.


    This is the woman he admires.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Enron put away the mobile phone, calmly looking at Shu ran.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to prove to the so-called elders who say that a 22-year-old is still a child in this way that she is not a child long ago."


    Never say after someone has made a mistake that she is just a child.


    And never use your own emotions to measure others'' care for the "child" in your mouth.


    Even if it''s a child, bear child will be careless and lead to social "education", let alone an adult!


    "Who are you calling? Tell him to stop! Hurry up


    Comfortable ran walked past, want to rob her mobile phone.


    Gu Enron side body a hide, directly sat in front of Mu Zhan north.


    Shu ran still wants to pull her, Mu Zhan north raises hand, pushed her hand back: "Shu Yi, enough!"


    "Don''t you stop it? Do you know what she''s doing? "


    Shu ran almost cried. She has been hurting her child for so many years. Now, helping an outsider to deal with her?


    "Ah Bei, I''m your aunt Shu! Even if it''s not your mother, how can I feel sorry for you over the years? "


    "What she did was to force Xiaolei to death! Bei, do you really want to help this vicious woman


    "If your niece didn''t do those things, which she and her friends fabricated, I promise you, I will punish her."


    Mu Zhanbei gently pushes her hand away. Shu ran still wants to go, but Li Ye persuades her to go back.


    "Madam, since the young master has given you a promise, why do you have to do so?"


    "No, you have to stop her, ah Bei, you have to stop her, she will kill Xiao Lei!"


    However, mu Zhanbei raised his eyes and looked at her with no expression on his face and said, "so what aunt Shu means, do you even believe that your niece has done those shameful things?"


    "I..." Shu Ran''s face stagnated, "Xiao Lei is still a child, she doesn''t know anything."


    "Come back to me when you know this thing clearly and want to know that she is no longer a child."


    Muzhan North waved his hand.


    Li Ye immediately looks at Shu ran and says, "madam, it''s late. Go back to have a rest early."


    "Ah Bei, don''t do this. You will kill Xiao Lei. Ah Bei, please stop her, stop her..."


    In this family, although Shu Ran has never been respected by the two Miss Mu family, she also has a certain position.


    In particular, mu Zhanbei has always respected her.


    How can her face be reduced when she is "persuaded" from Wangjiang pavilion?


    But her most sad is not this, ah Bei is really not willing to give her any face.


    He listened to Gu Enron''s advice and wanted to kill Xiaolei.


    It can''t be like this. Xiaolei''s life will be ruined by them!


    After Shu Ran is sent out, Li Ye comes back and looks at Gu Enron: "young lady, do you really want to..."


    He didn''t ask about it, but he hoped that the young lady was just joking about such a thing.


    Otherwise, once this quarrels, the faces of both families will be very ugly.


    "Young lady, you It''s just to scare the big lady, isn''t it? "


    "Will your young master scare others like this when he does things?"


    Gu Enron took the cup and tasted the tea.


    "This..." Li Ye takes a look at mu Zhanbei.


    Young master, it''s not like this.


    He didn''t understand what bluffing was.


    Young master or not, said to do, will do.


    However, this will really hurt the face of the two families. The eldest lady has been in their family for more than 20 years and has always been on her own.


    Young lady just came in and hurt her like this. Can we still live in peace in this family?


    "Li Ye, if you think that I''ve hurt the face of the Mu family by doing this, then you should think that I''m Gu Enron doing it myself."


    She didn''t care. She put down the cup and stood up.


    "Behind every bear child, there is a bear parent, even a group of bear parents, and your eldest wife is one of these bear parents."


    "How could the eldest lady..."


    "Overindulgence is a kind of fault in itself. If Shu Lei didn''t do those things, if I really fabricated and slandered her, I don''t need your advice. Your young master can make me cramp and strip my bones."


    "Not at all." A man also put down the cup, at most is to use other ways to clean up a meal.Gu Enron went upstairs, and mu Zhanbei followed him.


    Li Ye looks at their backs and sighs.


    The young lady said that behind every bear child, there is a bear parent.


    Isn''t that right for both of them?


    Li Ye believes that if the young lady makes any mistakes and bullies anyone, I''m afraid that no one can be better than the young master.


    Young master, he''s a short guard at all!


    Gu Enron stopped in front of his door and looked back at the man standing behind him.


    "Mu Da Shao, your room is in the back. It''s already gone."


    "If you don''t go to my place, I can only condescend and go to your room."


    Gu Enron was standing at the door, blocking his way: "Mu Da Shao, it''s very late."


    "So?" He stepped forward, Gu Enron retreated, he immediately occupied the door position, leaning on the door.


    "Bath and sleep?" A beautiful idea seemed to interest him: "wash together?"


    "Together Wash Gu Enron took half a second to react, and immediately retreated behind him.


    "No..."


    "No, I''m a little curious about what it''s like." He took a step further and closed the door.


    Gu Enron glared at him: "Mu Da Shao, there are too many things you haven''t tried in the world. Do you want to try them one by one?"


    "If I''m interested, I''ll try one by one." He held out his hand.


    Gu Enron immediately dodged his claws and retreated to a far place.


    What''s the matter with this guy? When I came back, I was still in a bad mood. Now, I seem to be in a good mood?


    She had to remind him, "I just did a very cruel thing."


    "Well." He heard it, not absent.


    "Are you not angry?" Even if he does not speak against, but, after all, it is hurt Mu family and Shu family feelings.


    "Do you think you''ve done something wrong?" Muzhan north does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Of course not." She never felt kind.


    When an unkind person is wronged, his first reaction is to fight back.


    What''s wrong with fighting back?


    "Since you are right, why should I be angry?"


    Mu Zhanbei came to her and opened his collar as he walked: "let''s continue the topic just now."


    How about trying something that hasn''t been tried yet?


    Life is short, just in time, isn''t it?

 Chapter 220

    The room was very big, but when Mu came to him, Gu Enron suddenly felt that the room was too small.


    She tried to escape, what, trying to get past him and get out of the door.


    But Mu was very slow, but no matter where she fled, she could be easily captured.


    Finally, it was knocked on the desk.


    "I''m angry today." Man''s tone, but not with the breath of blame.


    "Woman, should you accept certain punishment for your behavior?"


    "You don''t mean I didn''t do anything wrong?" As for the topic just ended, as for the poor memory?


    "Afternoon, isn''t it wrong?"


    "No..."


    "In private, you''re wrong." And he said that he would go home in the evening and close the door to have a good talk with her. He said that he should do it.


    "But it was outside, and I We''re talking about business. "


    Gu Enron frowned tightly, saw Mu big little eyeground that scene disdain, she knew.


    has the final say for what this guy is saying.


    He said that business is business, he said that it is private, no one can refute!


    This man, too overbearing!


    "What do you want?" Gu Enron asked this and immediately regretted it.


    Isn''t it digging a hole and jumping down by yourself?


    Sure enough, Mu Zhan North thin lips hook up, evoke a rare smile.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I have to be punished."


    "Why Punishment? " Her voice was a little hoarse, and her throat seemed a little dry.


    His smile is really Too hook soul, carelessly, the soul was hooked by him.


    Gu Enron looked at completely lost god, until the man suddenly picked her up, went to the bathroom, she suddenly recovered.


    Subconsciously grabbed his open skirt, she panicked: "Mu Da Shao, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you just say that life is too short to have fun in time?"


    Mu Zhanbei bowed his head, and his eyes flashed across the bright light. It was not only a crime, but also a fear.


    "Since some things haven''t been tasted, of course we have to have a good taste."


    He kicked the bathroom door open and stepped in.


    "No that ''s ok! Wait a minute, Mu Da Shao! "


    Gu Enron was put down by him, wanted to escape, but was pulled back to his arms.


    He imprisoned her between his body and the sink and began to take off her loose T-shirt.


    "No, no No, mu Dashao, don''t do that. I''m not ready, I''m not ready, I''m not... "


    "Well, I''ll give you ten seconds to prepare."


    He gave a low smile, and her flustered little appearance completely pleased him.


    "Now, I''ll take off the clothes that get in the way for you first."


    "Isn''t there ten seconds?" She thought he could leave herself alone in the bathroom for ten seconds.


    In this way, there may be a little chance to find a way to escape from his clutches.


    "Yes, ten seconds later, I''ll bathe with you."


    So it''s not just a good time for her to take off her clothes in ten seconds.


    "Not so..." Gu Enron was about to cry. It turned out that his ten seconds was calculated like this!


    "I''ll wait, wait, wait, wait..."


    But at this time, Li Ye''s knock on the door came: "young master, something has happened."


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t care at all. Is Li Ye becoming more and more useless recently?


    Since it''s just something wrong, I won''t deal with it myself?


    "Li Ye is looking for you." Gu Enron pushed him hard, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    "He can handle it." Mu Zhanbei''s big palm fell on her waist, trying to lift her clothes from her waist.


    Gu Enron fought his life to stop his hand, but his other hand was helping her take off her T-shirt.


    She was so busy that she almost collapsed!


    Clothes really want to be lifted up, even the most intimate small clothes are going to show!


    She screamed with fright, and the bastard was happy.


    No, we can''t lose our last position!


    She doesn''t want to take a bath with mu Dashao. She can''t do such a shameful thing!


    Now we''re taking a bath together. What about in the future? This villain''s demand will only be more and more excessive!


    "Mu Da Shao, our relationship is fake. We are just an agreement relationship. Don''t do that."


    "For the duration of the agreement, at least, we are still unmarried."


    Mu Zhanbei is not moved at all. The smile of his lips is always as if there is nothing.


    "Which couple doesn''t do this? Well


    "No..."


    "Young master!" Outside, Li Ye''s voice came in again, "young master, Miss Gu, she She''s gone. "¡­¡­ Gu Weizi is missing. If Li Ye comes to find mu Dashao himself, he must be missing.


    And this one is missing. It''s very possible. It''s dangerous.


    Although Gu Enron really hates this woman and disdains her means, for her now, the news of Gu Weizi''s disappearance is undoubtedly a good way to save her life.


    "Mu Da Shao, she is Grandma''s savior." She hastened to warn.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face was completely black.


    At this point, he came to tell him that the woman was missing and needed to be dealt with?


    Li Ye''s ability of handling affairs is just to the point of changing people!


    Through the thick door of the bathroom, Li Ye can feel the contempt from the young master.


    But, isn''t he helpless? He didn''t want to interrupt others at such a time.


    Li Ye bowed his head and pitifully reported: "Qin Yi has lost his man. He hopes the young master can let him mobilize his men and go to find him immediately."


    "In addition, Qin Yi said that before Miss Gu had the idea of suicide, Miss Gu has been calling the young master, but the young master didn''t care."


    "Miss Gu wanted to jump into the sea. Qin Yi rescued her. After that, she said she wanted to be alone by the sea. Qin Yi didn''t stop her."


    "Qin Yi just walked away and took a bottle of water for her. When she came back, the people disappeared."


    This look, how to look like it has really jumped into the sea.


    Although Gu Enron believed that the woman could not have committed suicide, she did not say so now.


    She pushed mu Zhanbei a little and said in a low voice: "or Let''s get the people back first. Otherwise, I don''t know how to tell Grandma. "


    Mu was not moved, but Gu said: "did you promise grandma to protect her?"


    Don''t think you can guess. If not, how could Qin Yi be sent to protect Gu Weizi?


    The most important promise of Mu Da Shao is that he will do what he says.


    If he agrees, he can''t really sit back and ignore it.


    Mu Zhanbei closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly pressed on her.


    "Ah! You... " Gu An''an''s two pretty eyebrows were tightly knit. This guy The body has stretched to this point.


    Suddenly a pressure down, this hard gas, simply to frighten people!


    She bit her lip, a little guilty.


    This kind of time will interrupt him, no wonder he is so unhappy, maybe, a few more times, the function will become incomplete.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly let her go after pressing her hard.


    He buttoned the button he had pulled open at will, and he walked out quickly

 Chapter 221

    Li ye had his car ready long ago, so he stopped outside the hall.


    When mu Zhanbei was about to get on the bus, he suddenly stopped.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Li Ye is also in a hurry to find someone. Seeing him stop, he thinks he doesn''t want to go.


    In fact, for Gu Weizi, Li Ye really doesn''t care. He even hates it.


    But, Gu Weizi is mu family benefactor, now, how many people stare at.


    How many people in the Mu family will take this matter and criticize the young master if something happens under the hands of the young master?


    He completely considered these problems from the perspective of the young master.


    The young master doesn''t care about his status in the Mu family. Li Ye does.


    Mu Zhanbei looked back, and the slender figure in the evening breeze always showed the depth that people could not understand.


    "Call the young lady and go out with me."


    "Young master, young lady, I''m afraid I''m afraid that... " I''m afraid I don''t like Gu Weizi that much.


    What''s more, for the young lady, Gu Weizi''s all means are basically regarded as a joke.


    "That makes it even more important for her to follow me and stare at me." Save, that girl always said he and Gu Weizi have what.


    Tonight, the relationship between the two people is not easy to ease. Suddenly, they don''t want to continue the cold war in the past few days.


    Although, that wench is really not very attentive to him, all the thoughts are spent on others.


    But at least, she is still his fiancee in name.


    For that night, Gu Enron didn''t want to wait for him and went out early in the morning. In fact, Mu was still a little worried.


    Li Ye seems to understand the young master''s mind. He just doesn''t understand. When did the young master care so much about other people''s opinions?


    Perhaps, just care about the little lady''s view?


    Unexpectedly, I have to take the young lady to avoid suspicion.


    "Good." Li Ye nods and goes to the hall immediately.


    Gu Enron changed his clothes. When he came down, mu Zhanbei had already got on the bus.


    I didn''t expect that it was so cold outside. On October night, it was chilly. She seemed to wear a little thin.


    Li Ye opens the door and Gu Enron steps up.


    Before she could sit down, a thin coat was left on her.


    On the thin coat, there is still a man''s body temperature, which is warm for a moment.


    But how did he know she was cold? Did you just watch her cower from the door?


    For a moment, I was a little bit confused, but soon I calmed down.


    "Why should I go to someone? I can''t help you


    Most of all, she didn''t want to find that fake woman at all.


    Mu Zhanbei glanced at her and did not speak.


    Li Ye has got on the car and started it.


    More than a dozen cars had set out from Wangjiang Pavilion long before them and went to the seaside to find people.


    When mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron arrived, dozens of people gathered by the sea, all of them their own bodyguards.


    People have been missing for half a night, so far, only for more than three hours.


    An adult missing for three hours, such a short time, even if the police, the police will not accept.


    Therefore, we have to search everywhere by ourselves.


    "Has the monitoring of the surrounding streets been transferred out yet?" Li Ye asks Qin Yi, who has been looking for people here.


    Qin Yi''s face is gloomy and reproaches herself: "the monitoring of the surrounding passageways has been turned over, and she has not left the beach."


    If you don''t leave the beach, you must still be on the beach, or you have taken the waterway.


    But when Qin Yi sent her here, she was only by herself. Where did the boat come by water?


    The only possibility is that they were taken away.


    Mu Zhanbei got out of the car. Gu Enron was about to get down. He said, "it''s windy by the sea. You wait in the car."


    Gu Enron hesitated and nodded.


    Qin Yi immediately welcomed mu Zhanbei: "young master, in my estimation, Miss Weizi was taken away."


    But seeing his face so cold and heavy, I''m afraid that most of the people he estimated were ill intentioned.


    "Miss Vicky, a girl, should not offend any serious people, the only possibility..."


    Qin Yi looked at him, although it was difficult to speak, but now, it must be said.


    "Young master, I doubt It''s your enemy. "


    Recently, Gu Weizi often talks about her life in wangjiange on her microblog. Before that, she attended the campus comic contest sponsored by Jiang as the representative of mu.


    How deep her relationship with mu Zhanbei is, everyone has been speculating.


    There is a legend on the Internet that mu Dashao and Gu Weizi fell in love before, but later they were separated by mu Laofu.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Mu Da Shao is engaged to the third miss of Gu family, but in private, his favorite is Gu Weizi, the second miss of Gu family.Is her disappearance tonight also related to these rumors?


    "Young master, is it possible to be from Paradise Island?" Li Ye has been worried about this problem before.


    From the auction of Paradise Island, the young master takes away the young lady directly, which makes the guests of Paradise Island feel aggrieved.


    It''s totally breaking the rules of Paradise Island.


    It''s no surprise that the boss of Paradise Island wants revenge.


    What''s more, if this kind of violation of the rules is not punished, it will affect the trust of Paradise Island in the hearts of the guests.


    The retaliation of Paradise Island is basically within their estimation.


    Just how did not expect, unexpectedly can pick Gu Weizi to start.


    "Young master, it''s the symbol of Paradise Island!"


    One of his men finally saw a badge near the beach, which was almost washed away by the waves.


    Mozhan North took a look, and a touch of chill passed by his eyes.


    It''s really the people of Paradise Island who want to get back at Gu Weizi.


    "If Gu Weizi didn''t live in a high profile, how could those people take her as a target?"


    Gu Enron didn''t know when to get out of the car and was walking slowly towards them.


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, originally don''t want to let her down to get involved in this matter.


    However, when I looked back, I saw that she was wearing her thin coat, and her eyes were warm.


    Qin Yi looks at Gu Enron, this kind of time also has to say sarcastic words, really a little too much.


    His face is a little heavy, slightly unhappy, said: "young lady, Miss Vichy is your sister!"


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. If it''s really for mu Da Shao, then it''s really her fault."


    Go to Gu Weizi''s microblog and update at least two, sometimes three or four, every day!


    In addition to the self portrait, that is, her days in Wangjiang Pavilion, occasionally, there will be one or two, accidentally replaced by the figure of Mu Zhanbei.


    Although each time is just a figure far away, it is impossible for people who know Mu Da Shao not to know that it is him.


    That woman is really asking for it!


    In fact, Li Ye can''t agree more with Gu Enron.


    The young master doesn''t like his private life to be magnified infinitely, but the woman shows off her days around him all the time.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the old lady, the young master would have driven her out of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    But now, Gu Weizi has disappeared, he is a big man, it''s hard to say anything.


    Just looking at mu Zhanbei, he said in a deep voice: "young master, it''s very possible that the microblogs sent by Miss Gu really make people feel that you have a very good relationship with her."


    Even, it makes people feel that she is the woman of Mozhan north.


    So, she was kidnapped by the young master''s enemy. It''s really You asked for it.

 Chapter 222

    Gu Weizi was really kidnapped.


    She did not expect that one day, she would be taken away by Mu Da Shao''s enemy as "Mu Da Shao''s Woman".


    "I''m not his woman. I''m not really. You let me go. I have no influence on him at all."


    After realizing that everything in front of her was not a joke, but a real one, she immediately cried and begged for mercy.


    "His fiancee is Gu Enron, my half sister. She is the woman that Mu Da Shao cares about most."


    Although she is very reluctant to say such words, but, if this can let Gu Enron die without burial place, also can change her safety, she is willing to say!


    As much as she can say!


    "Nonsense, you are not a woman in muzhan north, he can let you live in his place, day and night relative?"


    A man in a mask raises his hand and a stack of photos fall around her.


    Unexpectedly, all of them are photos intercepted from her micro blog.


    "Isn''t that you? Hum


    "Yes, it''s me, but But I I''m just staying for a few days. "


    Gu Weizi really wants to cry to death. Unexpectedly, the microblog that she usually uses to show off has become her biggest danger.


    "Because Because Mu Da Shao''s fiancee is my sister. I just stay with my sister for a few days, really. "


    She had tears on her face and was shaking with fear.


    "Don''t hurt me. I have nothing to do with mu Dashao. I really promise."


    "Don''t you always call him brother?"


    "But he never responded to me, you see Look


    Gu Weizi pointed to one of the photos on the ground, "I take photos for him, they are all far away. He really doesn''t like me, and he hates me."


    Several masked men looked at the photos on the ground and then looked at each other.


    Being mentioned by her, it seems that there is really no photo close to muzhan north.


    "What to do?" One of them asked.


    Did they really catch the wrong person? That ugly girl named Gu Enron is the woman that mu Zhanbei cares about?


    "Since she''s not a woman from muzhan north, then It''s no use keeping it. I''ll give it to you. "


    The first man looked disgusted and turned to leave.


    "No!" No no no! I gave it to them. What does that mean?


    No! No way! Isn''t it sadder than being a young woman?


    "Don''t do that, no..." Seeing several men walking towards him, Gu Weizi almost fainted.


    What do they mean? Are they going to destroy her completely?


    "No, it''s not like that. I I Don''t come here! Ah


    Hiss, her neckline was pulled open.


    Gu Weizi almost collapsed, "I''m Mu Da Shao''s woman, I am!"


    "Psycho!"


    One by one, one by one, don''t you think they''re idiots?


    "I really am, I really am, don''t do this, don''t, ah, ah..."


    A room of men''s laughter, the girl''s weak voice to completely cover up.


    Gu Weizi cried hoarse: "I''m really a woman who admires a lot. Really, I He likes me and doesn''t like his fiancee, really Sobbing Ah, ah... "


    The torture continued all the time. At the moment when the man who smelled of perspiration pressed down, Gu Weizi''s face froze and fell into despair.


    She is the right elder brother of Beiling and the third class person in the organization. For them, her status is absolutely high.


    "Quan, brother quan..." The man who was still breathing on Gu Weizi also stopped abruptly.


    Mom! It''s killing to be interrupted in the middle of such a thing.


    However, brother Quan is here. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Finally, the man from Gu Weizi body down, reluctantly pull their pants.


    Gu Weizi''s embarrassment at this time is absolutely the biggest shame.


    She was tied to a chair and had nothing on her body. Just now, she was tied by a man


    Her face was full of tears of despair and pain, and her chin was still bright red after the operation. Because of the movement just now, it was even more terrible and ugly.


    "Are you the sister of Mu Zhanbei''s fiancee?" Brother Quan narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    She''s really in good shape, but now she''s made such a mess by several men. No one will have any idea when they see her. They just think that Dirty.


    But the dirtier, the better!


    Gu Weizi cried to see him, already like this, as long as he can suffer less crime, she does not care about how many more men.


    "Don''t kill me, I I can serve you. Don''t kill me. "


    To serve one is to serve, and to serve ten is also to serve. As long as you don''t kill her, she can accept it.Anyway, it''s not the first time


    Right elder brother suddenly a cold smile, "if, Mu big little and his fiancee''s elder sister roll together, the video is exploded, this news will be very hot?"


    If Mu Dashao and his fiancee''s sister Roll together?


    Gu Weizi tears a little dry under the corner of her eyes, she looked up at the right elder brother, has no time to take care of his dirty body.


    "You What do you mean


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Weizi got it back.


    When I came back, I was in a mess.


    But she always said: "they didn''t touch me, really, my body is still clean, Mu Da Shao, you have to believe me."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak. Qin Yi was so sad that he put his thin coat on her.


    "Miss Vicky, you How did you get back? "


    "They said He said that I was the woman that mu Dashao cared about most. I was ready to use me to threaten mu Dashao. I didn''t want to implicate mu Dashao, so I ran away. "


    "Those people in Paradise Island are ruthless. How can you escape when you fall into their hands?"


    Li Ye doesn''t want to question her. After all, just come back.


    However, there are too many loopholes in this statement to be doubted.


    "Anyway, I escaped back. Don''t ask me, don''t ask me again!"


    Gu Weizi was trembling all over. Suddenly she rushed to Mu Zhanbei and cried: "my body is still clean, mu Dashao. Really, you believe me, Wu..."


    Mu Zhanbei''s hand fell on her shoulder, subconsciously trying to push her away.


    All of a sudden, I felt guilty.


    She was frightened, very frightened, and her embarrassment was enough to explain everything.


    She is Grandma''s only blood relatives, but in his hands, out of such a big thing.


    Everything, even because of him.


    The feeling of guilt, has been lingering in my heart, so that, a little hesitation, she was forced to embrace.


    Gu Enron, standing in the wind, took a step and looked at the two people holding together not far away. His heart gradually cooled.

 Chapter 223

    "Miss Gu..." Li Ye takes a step closer.


    Gu Weizi immediately shook her head and cried so dumb.


    "Don''t ask me, nothing, really, really, don''t ask me again!"


    "My body is still clean, clean, Mu Da Shao, Wu Wu..."


    Mu Zhanbei waved his hand. At the moment Gu Weizi hugged him, he pushed her gently, or pushed her away abruptly.


    Li Ye knows that the young master is not allowed to ask again, but he really doesn''t intend to ask anything.


    See Gu Weizi now this appearance, who has the heart to ask?


    In fact, he just wanted to remind me that the young lady is just behind. Can miss Gu Don''t be so close to the young master?


    However, the young lady has already left. Alas


    "Miss Vicky, I''ll take you back to rest first." As soon as Qin saw her appearance, he could not help feeling sad.


    It''s all his fault! If it''s not that he didn''t protect people well, how can she suffer so much injustice?


    Although Gu Weizi was pushed away by mu Zhanbei, she still grasped his clothes tightly.


    At least, Mu did not continue to push her away. She had taken a big step towards him.


    "Mu Dashao, my body is still clean..."


    When I got on the bus, Gu Weizi had fallen into a semi coma state, but still kept repeating this sentence.


    Even Li Ye, who is so hard hearted, can''t help sighing.


    If he used to hate Gu Weizi''s publicity and hypocrisy, now at this moment, hate has become pity.


    It''s pitiful for a girl to encounter such a thing.


    Gu Enron got on another car. When mu Zhanbei got on, her car had already gone.


    Gu Weizi naturally sat with him. She closed her eyes and never let go of his clothes.


    "Young master, I''m afraid miss Vicky will I''ve suffered a lot. "


    Qin Yi reminds a way, other don''t ask, only ask the eldest young master can give her a little bit more patience, and sympathy.


    Muzhan North did not say anything, want to pull her hand, finally took back.


    He sat in the back row and let Gu Weizi be next to him. Looking at Li Ye in front of him, he said faintly, "go back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, young master." After returning Gu Weizi to her room for a rest, Li Ye comes to Mu Zhanbei''s room with his mobile phone.


    "They They will take a picture of Miss Gu.... "


    Instead of going on, Li Ye shows mu Zhanbei the screen of his mobile phone.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face sank instantly. These people are so cruel!


    Gu Weizi in the photo is tied to a chair with a group of men around her.


    Her clothes had been torn to pieces. They not only hurt her, but also sent her photos back.


    "This is a demonstration!" Li Ye is so angry that he pinches his palm tightly. His long knuckles are clucking.


    But all of a sudden, his face changed and his voice lowered subconsciously: "they think I think the rumors on the Internet are true. I think you and Miss Gu are a couple. "


    This information is really heartbreaking!


    That''s because I thought Gu Weizi and mu Dashao were a couple, so I hurt Gu Weizi like this.


    If they know that the young master really cares about the young lady, then the situation of the young lady


    "Young master, Paradise Island has specially trained a group of special training elites. What they do is always a shady business."


    Li Ye''s meaning is very clear. Because Paradise Island has been doing underground business, they have to cultivate their own team.


    But they''re different. They''re in a proper business.


    Even the young master has his own people, but after all, he is a serious businessman. Their bodyguard team is less than those special training elites in Paradise Island.


    The most important thing is that they are in the bright and the people of Paradise Island are in the dark.


    It''s easy to block an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Unless you don''t want to live a normal life, those people can''t defend themselves if they want to fight!


    The young master has enough ability to protect himself, but what if it''s someone around him?


    If it was the young lady who had an accident today Li Ye really can''t imagine that the young master will fall into madness.


    "Miss Gu can be regarded as protecting the young lady from the disaster. Young master, in the future..."


    He didn''t go on, but the young master understood.


    Miss Gu has been hurt so much, but it''s all for the young lady.


    In her life, she has become the responsibility of the young master.


    "Set up a security group." Muzhan North Road.


    "Security group?" After Li Ye is stunned, he suddenly reacts.


    "OK, I''ll go back to settle the accounts later and release the recruitment information tomorrow."


    On the surface, it is for business to set up a security group and raise a group of bodyguards.


    In fact, young master is to cultivate his own elite team.Young master is going to fight back!


    If you are targeted by a madman like paradise island and don''t reserve the strength to fight back, you will only be beaten.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he took out of the drawer, so he turned and went out.


    When he came in, Gu Enron had just taken a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    Gu Weizi''s accident was beyond her expectation.


    Originally thought she was making a demon, but did not expect that she fell in the hands of those enemies.


    She doesn''t know what she''s thinking now. She seems a little irritable tonight.


    Even after a cold bath, I was still upset.


    "How is she?" Seeing mu Dashao come in, Gu Enron put down his cell phone and stood up.


    Without saying a word, mu Zhanbei went to his desk and didn''t know what to put down.


    It''s a document.


    Gu Enron went over and picked up the document. When he saw it, his fingertips were suddenly cold.


    Their agreement


    "You What do you mean She looks at mu Zhanbei, though trying to keep calm.


    However, her trembling fingers betrayed her nervousness completely.


    Mu Zhanbei stared at her face for a while and then said, "all the injuries she suffered tonight are due to me."


    "So?" He felt guilty and wanted to make up for it, didn''t he?


    And his way to make up is to be with Gu Weizi?


    She suddenly felt very unwilling!


    Originally, always thought that after two years, can calmly leave from his side, are illusions!


    Now, he wanted to end the agreement ahead of time, but she was so flustered that her heart trembled.


    Mu Zhanbei gave her a direct answer: "our agreement ends ahead of time. I unilaterally broke the agreement. So you can say what kind of compensation you want."


    "What do you want to compensate me for? Money? "


    Gu Enron suddenly wanted to laugh.


    A few hours ago, in the same room, in the bathroom, he pestered her.


    Now, a few hours later, he released the agreement and said he wanted to end the relationship with her.


    "Just because she was hurt, you have to use your life to compensate her?"


    Oh, can emotion be measured in this way?


    So she can maliciously say, Gu Weizi, this is a blessing in disguise?


    Gu Weizi''s accident, she did not expect, she can sympathize, but always can not let go.


    Can''t forget the scene that she was killed by a car in her last life, can''t forget Gu Weizi''s hurt to all her friends in her last life!


    But Gu Weizi, in her life, finally got what she wanted and was with mu Dashao.

 Chapter 224

    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes no longer fell on Gu Enron.


    "How much do you want?" he asked faintly


    Gu Enron really wanted to pick up the agreement and smash it in his face.


    When did she want his money? Did she dare to ask him for money?


    She had long thought that she would depend on herself. Even after she got engaged to him, she never wasted his money.


    Now, it''s just the life that we were going to live in two years'' time.


    "Well, the agreement is in advance." She went to the bedside table, did not know from which drawer, another agreement out.


    Back at the desk, the two agreements were put together.


    She tightened her fingers and tore them off.


    Once, once, once again!


    Not too thick agreement, by her no rules, no memory, force torn to pieces.


    A piece of paper in one place is their most perfect ending.


    "I won''t ask for your money. From now on, I have nothing to do with you."


    She went to the wardrobe, took out the luggage bag, looked back and found that all the things in the room were not bought by herself.


    It''s all the things that people from all over the world prepare for her, including clothes and shoes.


    Only books are hers.


    Take out the T-shirt and jeans that are squeezed in the corner, and she turns to go to the bathroom.


    "What are you going to do?" Muzhan North frowned.


    Even if you clean up, now, change your clothes?


    Does she want to leave now? I don''t know when this point is?


    "Now that the agreement has been lifted, I have no reason to stay here."


    Gu Enron walked directly into the bathroom and slammed the door of the bathroom.


    Muzhan North calm face, impulsively want to go in to stop, but step out of the pace, or he abruptly back.


    Before long, Gu Enron put on his casual clothes and put on his books. She looked back at him.


    At this moment, he didn''t have too much resentment, and there wasn''t too much emotion on his face.


    She had already restrained her feelings.


    "I still want to remind you that Gu Weizi is not as simple as you think. Anyway, I hope you are happy."


    She doesn''t hate mu Zhanbei. The relationship between them was originally an agreement.


    This step, sooner or later is to go, just did not expect, in advance of the reason, is for Gu Weizi.


    He wants to be responsible to another woman, maybe, it''s really just her business.


    Just at the moment when she was about to leave, the man behind said in a deep voice, "tomorrow morning, I''ll ask Li Ye to take you back to school. Why rush for a moment?"


    "Horizontal and vertical is to go, why wait until tomorrow?"


    Gu Enron smile, people have come to the door.


    But when he was about to step out, he suddenly stood in front of him and blocked her way.


    "I said, tomorrow morning!" He said unhappily.


    "Is there a difference? I don''t have nowhere to go. " Gu Enron is not willing to obey.


    "Do you have to fight me?"


    "I..."


    "Young master." Li Ye comes from the other end of the corridor in a hurry. "Miss Gu wakes up. She Crying to see you. "


    Mu Zhan''s northern sword eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and his gloomy face could not see his real emotion.


    But Gu Enron see very obvious, before to Gu Weizi those impatient, now, completely lost.


    Mu little to Gu Weizi, finally is pity up.


    "She''s looking for you, don''t you hear me?" She leaned against the door in a tone of indifference.


    "Do you care?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Enron smile, "we have no relationship."


    "Young master, young lady, you..." Li Ye is stunned.


    What do you mean it doesn''t matter? Did the two fight again?


    "Li Ye, could you please take me to the foot of the mountain?" Gu Enron picked up the luggage bag in his hand.


    "It''s very close. Just take me to the foot of the mountain."


    "I..." But Li Ye looks at the young master.


    After such a big thing happened tonight, does the young lady want to make trouble with the young master?


    All of a sudden, Li Ye also feels that the young lady is a little ignorant.


    "Young lady, Miss Gu really I''m really hurt. Don''t... "


    "Did I embarrass her?" Gu Enron''s face was slightly cold. He crossed the Mozhan north and went downstairs.


    Gu Weizi has been greatly wronged. What does it have to do with her?


    Everyone says that Gu Weizi has suffered for her. Even mu Zhanbei thinks so, doesn''t he?


    Crazy! If it wasn''t for Gu Weizi''s ostentatious micro blog, who would be staring at her?


    That''s a crime for her? I''m sorry. If such a big hat is buttoned up, it''s rare for anyone to wear it."Young master, young lady, she..." Seeing that Gu Enron has reached the revolving staircase, Li Ye is anxious.


    Mu Zhanbei also looks at her back and pinches her palm tightly.


    When her detailed shadow was about to disappear, he said indifferently: "send her back to school."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron gets into Li Ye''s car.


    Along the way, Li Ye tries to talk to her, but she doesn''t want to respond to a word.


    Quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, also quietly thinking about her own things.


    Although in the end, in fact, I found that I didn''t think about anything at all, and my brain was blank from beginning to end.


    After that, she took out her cell phone and sent a text message to someone.


    Before the car arrived at school, Gu Enron said, "Li Ye, stop."


    Li Ye stops the car by the side of the road in a hurry and looks back at her: "young lady, I have to send you back to school."


    Before she spoke, Li Ye said, "young lady, don''t blame the young master. Of course, the young master doesn''t like Miss Gu. He just feels guilty..."


    Gu Enron pursed his lips and didn''t want to discuss mu Zhanbei''s feelings with anyone.


    Does he like Gu Weizi, or just feel guilty, for her now, has no meaning.


    "Young lady..."


    "Later, don''t call me young lady." She cautioned.


    "Young lady, you can''t make trouble with the young master like this. You You are too headstrong


    Li Ye knows that he shouldn''t blame her. After all, she is the young master''s fiancee.


    But he really can''t help it. He loves the young master!


    The young master is in a bad mood tonight. He is really in a bad mood.


    At this time, the young lady not only didn''t stay at his side to appease him, but also was jealous and quarreled with him.


    Such a young lady is a little too much indeed.


    Gu Enron bends over to get her luggage bag. At the moment she gets off the bus, Li Ye immediately turns off the car and chases it out.


    "Young lady, you also have many friends of the opposite sex. The young master knows that you are OK. Even if he is uncomfortable, at least he doesn''t stop you from associating with them."


    "But young lady, now that your sister is so hurt because of him, the young master just goes to take care of him. Don''t you like that?"

 Chapter 225

    Mu Tianyou is here.


    Gu Enron finally followed him into the car, and the car soon left this side.


    Li Ye, who is shocked and stunned, has been stunned in the wind for a long time.


    Driving out of the street, Gu An''an whispered, "God bless, I want to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t go to the bar. Mu Tianyou just bought some wine. They went back to the balcony of the office.


    Gu Enron has been very quiet, not talking, not noisy.


    But after drinking half a bottle of beer, she looked at the night sky outside the balcony and suddenly burst into tears.


    Mu Tianyou sat in front of her, just quietly watching her cry, no comfort, no stop.


    He even handed in a second bottle of beer.


    Gu Enron dropped the first empty bottle, picked up the second and began to fill it.


    She is not a good drinker. By the time she reaches half a bottle, she is already dazed and drunk.


    "He''s finally with that woman. Oh, what''s the big deal? Isn''t he handsome?"


    "Does he know who Gu Weizi is? Fool! Even if you can''t see the true face of others, how dare you feel pity? "


    "Bah! shame on you! After a while, I still got together, shameless, shameless! "


    "Gu Weizi is a bad person, she is a murderer, she killed me, you know? She killed me


    At first, Mu Tianyou could hear those words clearly.


    But after that, he really couldn''t understand a word.


    Gu Weizi killed her. What do you mean? Did Gu Weizi ever want to kill her?


    His eyes were murderous and his fists tightened in an instant.


    If Gu Weizi really dares to do something to Ranran, he will never let her go!


    "Isn''t it just good-looking? No, where is it? She can''t even match me with a finger


    "Well." Mu Zhanbei absolutely agrees with this.


    He doesn''t think Gu Weizi is good-looking. Gu Weizi is an ugly girl in his eyes.


    "You are all blind. Can''t you see that I look better than her? Blind man


    "I''m not." Mu Tianyou said seriously.


    "No, you are all, you are all blind, Wu..."


    She finally hugged her leg and burst into tears.


    It turns out that when the agreement ends, it will be so reluctant.


    It turns out that she can''t really do what she said and doesn''t care.


    Originally, the heart will really hurt, good pain, good pain


    "Gu Weizi is a bad person, she is really a bad person..."


    Wine gas up, she was confused, do not know how long to cry, and finally a soft body, the whole person fell down.


    Mu Tianyou helped her and she fell into his arms.


    Although Gu Enron, who was drunk, spoke intermittently, Mu Tianyou understood the main message.


    Mu Da Shao wants to break her engagement, and she is free again.


    Perhaps, it should be a happy thing, but seeing her so sad, he was not happy at all.


    He didn''t want to see her sad, she was sad, and his heart would hurt.


    "However, shall I take you back to rest?"


    Mu Tianyou stood up with her in his arms and went to the rest room of the office.


    There are two folding beds, originally for the convenience of Qin Zhou rest.


    Gu Enron is so small that he can sleep comfortably on top.


    But when she was lying down, she suddenly reached out and hugged his neck: "don''t go..."


    Mu Tianyou was stunned, and was pulled down by her. The distance between the two people was shortened.


    She breathed like orchid, the breath fell on his face, crisp, let him suddenly blush.


    The heart, beating wildly.


    "I I''m not going She''s like this. He''s going to watch her tonight. "Don''t worry. I''ll stay with you. I won''t go."


    "Don''t go..." Gu Enron''s voice is hoarse and sexy, and his arms around his neck are constantly tightening.


    "Ran Ran!" Mu Tianyou felt something was wrong. Now Is it too close?


    Between the two faces, there was a distance of less than a finger, but she was still pulling herself, constantly approaching her.


    Just now, he accompanied Gu Enron to drink some wine. Now, I don''t know whether it''s because of alcohol or because her breath is really charming.


    So close, he was a bit of a wild goose.


    "Ran Ran, let me go first." Want to open her hand, can Gu Enron hard to hold her, just don''t let go.


    Mu Tianyou didn''t dare to exert himself for fear of hurting her.


    But she kept pulling herself close, and the distance between them became shorter and shorter. He I felt a little impulsive.


    In the dead of night, there are only two of them"Ran Ran," Mu Tianyou''s voice was extremely hoarse, with a strong sense of forbearance.


    "However, let me go first, I won''t go, I promise."


    "Don''t you want me?" Gu Enron''s big, crystal clear eyes flashed.


    This kind of eyes, just let Mu Tianyou crazy.


    Want her? Yes! I really want to! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    But now she''s in this situation


    "You want me to..." Gu Enron pulled him and forced him.


    Mu Tianyou is going crazy! Bean sized beads of sweat from the forehead, down the cheek.


    The dense breath lingered around the two people, hot, hot even breathing is like a fire.


    "Ran ran..."


    Finally, Mu Tianyou couldn''t help but bow his head and approach her.


    But when she was about to kiss her thin lips, she heard her unconscious whisper: "Zhan Bei..."


    ¡­¡­


    "But what''s the matter? Why does Mu Da Shao contact you for engagement? What happened? "


    Su Xiaomi took his mobile phone early in the morning, and when he heard that Gu Enron was in the office, he flew to the office.


    "However, wake up and tell me what''s going on?"


    Mu Tianyou came in from outside with a bowl of hot soup in his hand.


    "Break the engagement?" He light Cu eyebrow heart, know Ran Ran Ran and Mu Zhan North must be quarrel, but, didn''t expect Mu Zhan North unexpectedly do so absolutely, directly cancel the engagement.


    "It''s true. It''s all in the papers!" Su Xiaomi didn''t expect that it was just one day. How did it become like this?


    Is it because yesterday ran ran on the podium, on the spot rejected the matter of Mu Da Shao.


    However, just for such a small matter, we have to break the engagement. How could Mu Da Shao be so stingy?


    "No! This man is too much! I have to go to him and argue! "


    It''s just a little thing. Even if it hurts Mu Da Shao''s face, can''t you apologize?


    Can a girl still get along in their circle after she is divorced?


    "You go to find mu Dashao?" Later, Yang Yi, like Su Xiaomi, still has a mobile phone.


    He stares at Su Xiaomi and doubts: "how dare you? His people may beat you up, then treat you like a chicken and throw you out of Mu''s house. "


    Yang one approach one step, a face fierce appearance: "Mu big little, legend, cold and brutal business emperor, you really dare to go?"


    Su Xiaomi was scared to shiver by his expression, raised her head to meet his eyes, she shrank her neck.


    "I But But I can''t be angry! "


    "I''m free, isn''t it?"


    Behind him, Gu Enron did not know when to sit up, rubbed his eyes, and his voice was dry.


    "From then on, I will be free to fall in love without interference. Isn''t that a good thing?"

 Chapter 226

    I''m free to fall in love.


    That sounds like a good thing.


    But, she is abandoned by the man now! Shouldn''t we be sad?


    Su Xiaomi is still stunned, but Yang Yi is happy.


    "So it''s OK to chase you later, isn''t it?"


    His neck seemed a little chilly. He shrunk and looked coldly at Mu Tianyou as soon as he looked back.


    With a chill in his spine, Yang Yi said with a smile: "that, my I''m kidding. I don''t like it at all. Ranran, hehe. "


    "Am I that bad?" Gu Enron came down from the folding bed and glared at him.


    "No, it''s just That Oh, I don''t like it anyway. "


    Yang Yigan laughed and ran away.


    It''s not that I don''t like it. Everyone is good friends. How can I not like it?


    The key is, dare not like it!


    God''s protection of Ranran, everyone knows that with God''s help, he dare not rush over.


    So, all friends, ah Besides, Xiaomi looks better than Ranran, doesn''t she?


    Even if you want to eat grass beside the nest, you should eat millet.


    However, it''s really a bit long and hard to chew. Ha ha


    Gu Enron walked into the bathroom and closed the door. She looked at the messy face in the mirror.


    I don''t know why I went last night. Freckles on my face were burnt. A dirty face looked like something.


    But the freckles


    Gu Enron raised his hand and crossed his face with his long finger.


    Cosmetics are always harmful to the skin, this face dirty things, to tell the truth, she is also very annoying.


    sighed for a while. She squeezed her face and finally cleaned her face.


    "Xiaomi, help me find a suit." She called in.


    "Good." Because I don''t know when I will work overtime, so I have everything in the office.


    After su Xiaomi sent the clothes in, there was the sound of the shower falling into the water.


    Su Xiaomi takes a look at the closed bathroom door and then looks at Mu Tianyou.


    God bless light way: "last night she called me, I directly will her back here."


    "Nothing special happened?"


    Su Xiaomi just wants to ask Gu Enron and mu Dashao, but mu Tianyou''s face is slightly hot.


    He went to the window and looked out at the scenery to avoid Su Xiaomi''s eyes.


    "Just drink a little wine, and then sleep till dawn."


    Of course, the man who sleeps till dawn is Gu Enron, and he


    After hearing the word "Zhan Bei" from her mouth, she suddenly got up from her.


    After a whole night, thinking about her breath, thinking about her hazy drunk eyes, but also thinking about the name she called.


    So I sat quietly all night.


    Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi look at each other. What else does Su Xiaomi want to ask? Yang Yi quickly waves her hand and signals her not to ask again.


    "Anyway, Ran Ran has long thought about breaking up with mu Dashao two years later. Now, it''s just ahead of time."


    Yang Yihe laughs twice. It happened, too. There''s no need to ask.


    Can see but not happy, however, do not know how much this unhappy.


    Leave it all to time.


    In his heart, Yang Yi hopes that Ranran will be with God.


    We all know the roots and the bottom of our friends for so many years.


    Ran Ran and God you together, God you will be a lifetime of pain Ran Ran Ran, he can use the head guarantee.


    So, isn''t it happier to follow God''s blessing?


    Just, the secret between boys, only they know, Su Xiaomi also don''t know.


    This matter should be exposed.


    Someone was opening the door outside. Soon, he Lingzhi came in.


    "You''re all here. I was going to call you first and make an appointment."


    He Lingzhi a face joy, quickly walked in: "that, Ranran?"


    "In the shower." Su Xiaomi pointed to the bathroom.


    "I received a phone call from Jiang in the morning. They asked us to talk about the signing of the contract and appointed to go in person."


    "So soon?" Su Xiaomi and Yang were pleasantly surprised.


    Mu Tianyou also looked back at he Lingzhi.


    This is Gu Enron''s dream. She said that we must carry them forward.


    Now that we have signed Jiang, it''s a magic step forward.


    "Yes, I just got the call, and I came straight over."


    He Lingzhi really came, and he could hear her breath.


    "If you can sign it, sign it quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night."After all, I have never cooperated with such a large company. If someone suddenly changes his mind, they can''t help a small studio, can''t they?


    While talking, the bathroom door was suddenly opened and a girl came out.


    Just after taking a bath, she was still covered with water vapor, dripping water on her long wet hair, and tossing out a dense fog color.


    She took a towel and came out while she wiped her long hair.


    There were four people in the rest room. Everyone''s eyes were locked on her face. For a moment, they couldn''t move away.


    How beautiful!


    No, it''s just a fairy!


    There were no freckles left on her face. Now her face is clean, white and delicate, because she has just had a hot bath with a little blush.


    Taste under the eyelashes, that pair of good-looking eyes, in the white skin set off, more round, bigger, more black and bright.


    Small thin lipped pink with luster, such as rose, fresh and fragile.


    Another example is just opened the package of jelly, Q bullet, full, pink Dudu!


    That delicate facial features, exquisite, without freckles, instantly become three-dimensional deep, it is just like the world''s most powerful craftsman carved masterpiece!


    How beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. It''s so beautiful that people forget to breathe.


    "You Who are you? " He Lingzhi couldn''t help taking two steps forward. He wanted to get close, but he was a little flustered.


    This girl is more beautiful than Gu Weizi. She Do you know each other? No?


    But they said They say it''s Ranran who takes a bath in it


    "Monitor, are you blind? I don''t even know. "


    Gu Enron took a look at her. On her calm face, there was no more entanglement and pain of last night.


    Just take a bath, it''s like a perfect transformation and rebirth.


    "You You You are Gu Enron, you are Gu Enron


    He Lingzhi almost knelt down for her!


    God, she is Gu Enron. She is the ugly girl Gu Enron that everyone knows!


    How could that be? Ugly duckling, has this become a swan?


    "You Did you go for plastic surgery? " He Lingzhi still can''t accept this fact.


    "But she didn''t go for plastic surgery She should be doing picoseconds


    Su Xiaomi is also completely stupid, but if she does picosecond, why did she still have freckles just before taking a bath?


    What''s more, I heard that picosecond is not really able to completely remove freckles. After removing freckles, there will be some factors.


    Can Gu Enron now this face, where has what so-called factor?


    It''s perfect. It''s perfect.


    Yang Yi finally recovered: "I think it''s because I''m afraid that I''m too beautiful to cause social chaos, so..."


    He breathed a breath, and then concluded: "freckles used to be painted on purpose to uglify themselves, right?"

 Chapter 227

    I''m afraid I''m too beautiful to cause social chaos


    This is a very funny statement.


    However, Yang Yi''s view is obviously the most reasonable one.


    Gu Enron''s freckles were painted to uglify himself.


    Gu Enron dried his long hair and looked back at he Lingzhi: "don''t you want to sign a contract? Get ready for the workshop and start right away. "


    "But, Ran Ran, your face..." Su Xiaomi walks over.


    left look right, quietly, no foundation, no blemish, nothing, really is what she looked like.


    At last, Su Xiaomi went crazy!


    "Why do you deliberately vilify yourself? Do you know how miserable we feel when we call you ugly


    That''s true! Every time she heard that Gu Enron was ugly, she wanted to scold him.


    However, Ranran''s face is really not so good-looking. It''s hard to know whether it will be a kind of harm to continue to curse the street.


    So, every time, Su Xiaomi can only hold his breath and swallow his breath!


    But now is not the same, but now this face, the whole Ningda absolutely can not find a girl, can be more beautiful than her.


    Not to mention Ningda, even Jiangda!


    Gu Weizi, who is the first lady in Beiling, doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes in front of Ranran!


    Their home Ran Ran Ran, finally can exhale!


    "Didn''t you listen to Yang Yi? I''m afraid I''m too beautiful. " Gu Enron light way.


    "If you go out and say that, you''ll be killed!" Really, it''s not a good thing to be too proud.


    "However, when you grow up like this, you can''t deny that even if you don''t feel reconciled, ha ha ha..."


    He Lingzhi is happy to die. Originally he went to Jiang''s to sign a contract, but he didn''t feel confident enough.


    But now, with such a super beautiful girl, the chance of winning is only much more.


    "I''ve packed all my things. I can go now. I made an appointment with them at ten o''clock..."


    Ten o''clock. It''s a quarter past nine. It''s about the same time.


    Gu Enron blow dry his long hair, casually in the back of his head, took the computer bag and set out immediately.


    "I''ll drive you there." Mu Tianyou is ahead with the key.


    Just out of the door, I happened to meet Liu Shang and Qin Zhizhou who came to hear the good news.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to sign a contract with he Lingzhi? Can we go too? Just look out there. "


    What about Jiang! Although Beiling''s second largest group is not as powerful as Mu''s, the difference is not too big.


    In particular, they went to Jiang''s headquarters this time. The scale and style were beyond imagination.


    You don''t need to go in and look at the group they are going to cooperate with. It''s enough to make people feel elated.


    "We just sit in the car and wait..."


    Liu Shang''s words, when seeing the girl walking behind he Lingzhi, suddenly interrupted by himself.


    This Who is this fairy? Their office, when to invite back such a beautiful beauty?


    Liu Shang was shocked: "yes Are you a new colleague? "


    Gu Enron walked over and raised his hand to pat him on the head.


    "Why did you hit me?" Although a little painful, but Liu Shang''s face is a happy intoxicated look.


    Such a beautiful girl''s action is so perfect even when she hits someone. It''s just killing her.


    So even if he was beaten, Liu Shang felt that Wuwuwu, what a special happiness!


    "Ran Ran?" Seeing the girl beating Liu Shang, Qin Zhizhou narrowed his eyes. The next second, he opened his eyes.


    Unexpectedly It''s Gu Enron!


    Ningda''s ugly eight monsters have become super beauties!


    He calmed down. Although he didn''t think Gu Enron was ugly before, he couldn''t relate to the word "beautiful".


    But now It''s really shocking to suddenly become so beautiful.


    "What? But what Liu Shang stepped back in a hurry as if he were in the ghost.


    How could it be Gu Enron? Gu Enron''s face However, take a closer look, it seems that this eyebrow is really like Ranran.


    It''s just that the skin is so white, so delicate and flawless


    Gu Enron was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at Qin Zhi once: "if you go with me, they should like you more."


    Qin Zhizhou nodded and won the campus comic competition, which made him famous in the first World War.


    Going may not be helpful, but as long as you can help a little, you should follow.


    "Well, I''ll go too."


    "I''ll see it, too."


    "And me!"


    So, Mu Tianyou still drove his seven used car to Jiangshi.


    Jiang, they had imagined how big they were before they came here, but only after they came here did they find that all their imagination was not worth mentioning in front of reality!In front of us, this luxurious office area and this super luxurious office building after another can be seen from a distance.


    In the city center of every inch of land and money, the value of this area alone is beyond imagination.


    In addition, there are so many buildings, which are more terrible than luxury residential area


    Beiling is the second largest city in the world. It''s not without a reason. Just because of this style, ordinary enterprises can''t match it.


    Jiang Shi is so powerful. How exaggerated is mu Shi? I dare not think about it.


    When you enter the door, you need a registration code. The security guard is just like the bodyguard of the palace. The examination is very strict.


    No wonder in the morning, the person of the other party contacted he lingzhi and sent her a short message.


    He Lingzhi now knows that it''s the registration code to enter the door.


    They scan the code and let it go immediately.


    High efficiency, clear rules!


    "If it''s a luxury car, don''t you need to register?" He Lingzhi said with a smile.


    "You can try." Gu Enron is still looking at the electronic file of the agreement sent by Jiang, and has no time to talk to her.


    She has basically scanned the contents of the agreement, but now she is reading it for the second time.


    The general meaning is that Jiang invested 300 million yuan to make animation app directly, and their team is the management.


    September studio shares 10 points


    "Ten points!" As soon as Su Xiaomi heard it, countless money symbols appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Forget it, I''m going to scream!


    "Ten points, equivalent to our studio a door, already have 30 million assets!"


    30 million! oh my god! This is totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Does the Jiang family run a charity hall? Isn''t that too rich?


    "Conditional." Gu Enron continued to read the agreement on his mobile phone.


    After a while, she said: "the agreement stipulates that within one year, the loss must be controlled within 30%, and all funds must be used."


    Use all the money, that is to say, the 300 million


    God, except for the reserve of working capital, the rest has to be spent!


    Such a huge number, to be honest, really scared everyone.


    Where do they usually invest? Even if Gu Enron invests in a studio, it''s a matter of hundreds of thousands.


    Three hundred million, dare not think, can''t think, a think feel terrible!


    "Such as, if not?" Su Xiaomi asked in a low voice.


    Except for mu Tianyou, who was driving, the eyes of all the others fell on Gu Enron''s face.


    Gu Enron dropped his eyes, still looking at the mobile phone screen.


    After a while, he said, "not only will the shares be taken back, but also they will have to work for free in their spare time in the next three years."

 Chapter 228

    Inside the car, there was a complete silence.


    Gu Enron continued: "the second condition is that within two years, we must achieve profit and loss balance, otherwise, we will work for them free in the next two years."


    "The third condition is that within three years, you must make a profit of more than 30%. Otherwise, you will have to work for free for one year."


    As a matter of fact, it is absolutely advantageous for them to have such a good condition.


    After all, they don''t need to lose money if they lose money.


    However, we are still in a heavy mood. The most important thing is that we must make a profit of 30% within three years.


    In other words, if they can''t make a net profit of 100 million yuan within three years, they have to sell themselves.


    But heavy at the same time, but excited to a mess.


    In a word, the mood is very complicated, to put it bluntly, a little flustered.


    Three hundred million, for these students, it''s terrible.


    Is this the sum that Jiang Er set aside less? I really don''t want to say that there is a sense that people are stupid and have a lot of money


    The car stopped in the main building square, and he Lingzhi got off first.


    Qin Zhizhou and Gu Enron came down after her.


    Mu Tianyou said to them, "we''ll wait here. Come down and call me."


    "Good." Gu Enron gave her an OK gesture, then looked at he Lingzhi: "is there a rule to go in?"


    "I don''t think so?" He Lingzhi did not know that such a serious group was the first to come back.


    Three people arranged their clothes, Gu Enron carrying a computer bag, together into the lobby.


    As soon as I entered the door, a receptionist came up and said, "who are you looking for, please? Do you have an appointment? "


    Seeing that these three poor students, who can be called "ragged" students, can be so polite, we can see how well the job training of big companies has done.


    However, although the receptionist was laughing, it was obvious that there was no temperature in her smile.


    There''s no way. All the people who can enter here are big people, or the employees of their company.


    I don''t know who put these children in.


    "We made an appointment with Jiang Er Shao."


    As soon as he Lingzhi''s words came out, the receptionist''s face sank slightly: "excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, your people called us and asked us to come to the meeting at ten."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The receptionist went to the reception department not far away. "How many children did the second young master find for the meeting?"


    "Yes, you don''t know the students in Ningda?"


    Another receptionist laughed and immediately went to the three people at the door.


    However, there seems to be something wrong. Why didn''t the client come?


    That pair of eyes, which were written to see a good play, were a little impatient after they had swept among the three.


    "Sorry, the second young master appointed to see Gu Enron. If Gu Enron didn''t come..."


    "I''m Gu Enron."


    In a word, more than 90% of the employees who pass by look back at the girl.


    Beautiful! It was the first thought that flashed through everyone''s mind.


    But how could she be Gu Enron? Isn''t Gu Enron an ugly eight monsters in the legend?


    "You are Gu Enron The receptionist was also incredulous.


    Gu Enron directly took out his ID card and showed it to her.


    When I took my ID card, I was only 16 years old, and I was still wearing makeup at that time.


    But because the certificate photo does not allow heavy makeup, at that time also had to remove makeup.


    Although the makeup is not very clean, at least you can see the facial features clearly.


    It''s Gu Enron!


    As soon as the receptionist looked up, she saw countless questioning eyes.


    Gu Enron is famous in their group today.


    But no one thought that ugly eight monsters are as beautiful as swans!


    "That..." The receptionist breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "OK, I''ll take you up."


    Several people followed her and went directly to the high-rise elevator.


    After they left, the first receptionist pulled the passing colleagues, a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? This Gu Enron Why does it look like everyone knows each other? "


    "Don''t you know?" The colleague approached her for fear that he would be caught talking about the second young master''s private affairs at work.


    Can only suppress the voice, whispered: "Jiang''s assistance to host the campus comic competition, this matter, you go online to search."


    "I know that..."


    "No, this morning, it burst out very fierce material. I don''t know if you look like this."


    The man took out his mobile phone and laughed like a thief: "no, I have to send a message to my friends, telling them that Gu Enron is here."¡­¡­


    Go out from the 88th floor and pass the 88th floor lobby. Along the way, Gu Enron can feel everyone''s strange look at him.


    Of course, it''s not because she is really beautiful enough to cause a stir. Although these eyes are amazing, they are more surprised, exploring, curious, and even watching good plays.


    Why does everyone seem to know her?


    Even the receptionist who led them up would occasionally look back at her.


    Every time I look back at her, my eyes are complicated.


    In the end, there is still a little hostility?


    What did she do?


    Mobile phone short message sound, Su Xiaomi''s message, also sent several in a row.


    However, in such a solemn and sacred high-level lobby of a large group, Gu Enron does not look good at mobile phones.


    Simply mute your phone.


    At the door of an office, the receptionist stops and taps on the door.


    Inside came the man''s low voice: "come in."


    The voice, though separated by a door, is magnetic, pleasant and sexy!


    The receptionist took a deep breath, straightened her clothes, squeezed out the most perfect smile, and then opened the door of the office.


    This is definitely the most professional quality, the best smile! The receptionist said with a smile, "second young master, Miss Gu, they are here."


    "Let them in." Jiangnan did not even raise its head.


    Instead of leaving immediately, the receptionist stood at the door for several seconds.


    The second young master didn''t want to look up! Even a glance!


    How many times in a year can they come here to approach the second young master?


    She has shown her perfect side, but the second young master does not look at it.


    If you can make the second young master fall in love, she can be the most beautiful Phoenix in the future!


    Three seconds later, he Lingzhi couldn''t help it: "well, let''s go in?"


    The receptionist glared at her and wanted to say something. But she found that the second young master, who was deeply in his heart, finally raised his head.


    His eyes are on this side!


    The receptionist stood up straight in a hurry, raised her head, held her breath back, and forced her stomach in.


    "Er Shao..."


    "Gu Enron, come in."


    Jiangnan''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. She didn''t like the female employees to make a fuss in front of him: "close the door!"

 Chapter 229

    Gu Enron had a feeling that he was caught in the move. The voice sounded fiery, as if Have a problem with her?


    She looked back at he Lingzhi, Jiang Er Shao just called her name, this is, want her to go in?


    "Miss Gu, please come in!" The receptionist, with a gloomy face, gave her a stare.


    Gu Enron could only go in, and the door was immediately closed behind her.


    "Then we..." He Lingzhi was stunned. How could he leave them outside?


    "The second young master only plans to see Miss Gu. You can wait in the lobby."


    Finally received such a good job, personally sent people up, have a chance to get close to the second young master.


    I didn''t expect to get any benefits.


    The second young master looked at her with disgust.


    No, the second young master didn''t even look her in the eye.


    Aggrieved, the receptionist threw he lingzhi and Qin Zhizhou on the lounge chair in the lobby and left by herself.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what was going on outside. After calming down for half a second, she went to Jiangnan''s desk.


    "Jiang Er Shao..."


    "The boss doesn''t want you?" Jiangnan dropped the mouse, leaned back in the chair and stared at her.


    But at a glance, the look of the fundus suddenly becomes complex, unspeakable complexity!


    I knew that the thing on her face was camouflage, although I didn''t know why, but when the boss said she was beautiful, he saw something wrong with her freckles.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Enron, who washed off freckles, unexpectedly It''s kind of amazing.


    The face without any cosmetics is green and clean, white and red, and the small facial features are more delicate than the maid in the painting.


    The boss said she was beautiful. It turned out that it was true


    He drew back his eyes, and his tone became colder: "the engagement is broken?"


    I''m afraid it will be hard for someone who has just been abandoned.


    However, Gu Enron''s sadness was over last night.


    It''s daybreak. You can go as you like. It''s nothing to be sad about.


    "Yes, I heard that he broke his engagement with me in the newspaper."


    She put down her computer bag, consciously sat at her desk and met his exploring eyes: "Jiang Er Shao, about our cooperation this time..."


    "Gu Enron, are you dead?" Speaking in Jiangnan, people can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Gu Enron a little helpless, rubbed the forehead, she said: "Jiang Er Shao, I don''t understand what you mean, can you make it clear?"


    She thought that what she came here today was business. How can it be said that it was all private?


    "The boss doesn''t want you, you really don''t feel it at all? Are you crying? "


    It seems that the eyes are a little swollen, but not very swollen, just like drinking too much water before going to bed, a little edema.


    He can''t see it at all. It''s all crying.


    "I cried." She answered calmly.


    "Well." Finally like a normal person, he nodded: "reluctant?"


    "No


    "No?"


    "I was too proud when I quarreled last night. I didn''t ask for any money. I went out of the house Well, it''s not a clean living. After all, I''m not married. "


    She coughed softly, adjusted her breath, and then said, "but I didn''t ask for a cent when Mu Da Shao offered compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t expect to hear such realistic words from Gu Enron.


    Shouldn''t it be a sad time to break up now?


    Jiangnan found that he couldn''t accept Gu Enron''s thinking, and his voice was a little dull And then


    "And then, of course, regret, am I stupid? Mu Da Shao has so much money that I can ask for tens of millions at will. He can always give it. "


    Gu Enron looks really regretful. He''s so regretful that he''s going to drop his hand and stop his feet!


    "Maybe I want 300 million, and he will give it to me, so I don''t have to wait for Jiang to cooperate with us, do you think?"


    "You..." This girl! Turn a corner, or talk back to business!


    This mouth is really powerful!


    However, how really a little sad did not mean?


    Is it really not sad for such an outstanding man to lose his fiance?


    "In fact, Jiang Er Shao is also happy to see its success, and would like to see me abandoned, right?"


    Gu Enron''s smile made Jiangnan''s throat tight, a little speechless.


    Finally, he cleared his throat and said, "I Why do you want to see you abandoned? Do you know me well? "


    "I don''t know why, but I know you don''t want me with mu Dashao."


    He wanted to deny it, but Gu Enron''s seriousness made him unable to say anything against his conscience.


    He really wants her to leave the boss and stop being a burden to him.But now she is really abandoned by the boss, and he It''s a little hard to understand.


    But, no, now he''s from Jiang''s family. She''s the representative of that small studio in September.


    How can both sides talk together, and their momentum is completely covered by her?


    "Jiang Er Shao, your time is too precious, and I dare not delay too long. Can we talk about the cooperation agreement?"


    Gu Enron''s words let Jiangnan hold his breath again.


    He didn''t believe that she was so cold. It should be said that he didn''t believe that someone would be so indifferent after leaving Mu Da Shao.


    "Now, you really have nothing to do with Mu Da Shao?" He asked.


    Gu Enron thought, suddenly frowned: "Jiang Er Shao, you are willing to cooperate with us, don''t you think I am Mu Da Shao''s fiancee?"


    Jiangnan was stunned. I didn''t expect that she would have this idea.


    He narrowed his eyes: "do you think I need such a relationship?"


    "Originally, of course, I didn''t think that although Jiang''s was not as big as Mu''s for the time being, when I came in, what I saw in my eyes was the breath of vigorous development."


    "So?" This girl talks, still have so good to hear.


    But Gu Enron next words, but almost let him out of the door elegant and gentle noble son, black face on the spot.


    "So, I didn''t expect that the second young master of the Jiang family in such a rigorous atmosphere should be such an unprofessional person."


    Jiangnan''s face sank and said, "when am I unprofessional?"


    "Today, Jiang asked us to talk about cooperation?"


    If we only discuss personal issues all the time, there is no need to talk about them.


    "Is that how you treat your gold Lord? I''m not afraid that I''m not happy and I''m not willing to continue to cooperate? "


    "Sorry, Jiang Er Shao, I think I have to correct some of your problems."


    Gu Enron met his eyes seriously and seriously.


    "First of all, you are not the gold owner of our September painting club. We are a cooperative relationship, not a Pan Long Fu Feng."


    "Second, although I don''t want to see the cooperation between the two companies cancelled, it doesn''t mean that I have to ask you to invest in our studio in September."


    She sat upright and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "For studios like ours, everyone hopes to get financing, but Jiang''s investment is too fast for us."


    "If Jiang doesn''t really sincerely cooperate with us, I don''t think we need to go too fast in this big step."


    "Go fast, fall hard, if Jiang does not want to do animation business, we will fall even harder, so cooperation is mutual, we also have our consideration."

 Chapter 230

    Jiangnan did not expect that one day, she would be sprayed by an 18-year-old girl.


    What makes people even more angry is that she can''t refute what she said.


    Instead of treating them as gold owners and crying for cooperation, her cooperation depends on his sincerity?


    This girl, has not experienced the cruelty of the society, has she taken herself too seriously?


    Jiangnan opened the drawer and threw out a pile of things.


    "Here, we want to cooperate with the development of animation projects Jiangshi application agreement."


    He is a bit high above, and wants to see compromise, even humble breath from Gu Enron''s face.


    "See? If we want to do animation, the object of cooperation is definitely not only you


    "I know Jiang Er Shao has a wide choice, but I also believe that if we are not qualified, Jiang Er Shao will not invite us to talk about cooperation."


    Therefore, after reading the stack of application documents, she was still expressionless, and her confidence had never been hit at the slightest bit.


    She pursed her lower lip in a sincere tone: "second young master, we are just a small studio. In fact, for us, although this cooperation is an opportunity, it is also a burden."


    "Everyone hopes that their company can become bigger and stronger, but we may not have such ability. Your investment is indeed a risk."


    "I hope Jiang Er Shao can seriously think about whether he really has the confidence to cooperate with us. If it''s just a lot of money, boring and random investment, I also advise Jiang Er Shao to be cautious."


    "If your team heard that, guess what they''d think?" Jiangnan doesn''t look good.


    "They don''t think much, maybe they will be disappointed for a while, but after a big meal, they will actively look for other partners."


    "Or, according to our original plan, we should make cartoons steadfastly first, and then consider animation when the cartoons are successful."


    Jiangnan didn''t speak, just staring at her face, studying every expression on her face.


    No anger, no impulse, she was serious and calm in persuading him to reconsider and their cooperation.


    Is this how people raise money? She really doesn''t care about losing such a rich man as him?


    No, they said that he was not their gold owner, but a partner.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiangnan suddenly asked, "are you really so calm and not afraid that I will cancel the cooperation? Are you serious


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi are in a hurry.


    Gu Enron, after they went in, Su Xiaomi saw another news that broke out on the Internet this morning.


    The inside story of the comic contest in Colleges and universities has been exposed. The champion team has a strong background!


    There are photos of Gu Enron and mu Dashao getting on the bus together, and pictures of Gu Enron and Jiangnan walking on the road talking and laughing.


    Close, Gu Enron''s identity is also picked out, Gu''s second miss, mu Dashao''s fiancee.


    In the end, she became a female companion in Jiangnan.


    What does the so-called female companion mean? Just look at those photos.


    It''s not an ordinary friendship to be intimate.


    Of course, even Su Xiaomi, a friend who has been with Gu Enron, doesn''t know when she and Jiang Ershao are so familiar.


    Anyway, the current saying is that Gu Enron won the inter school comic competition because of the inside story.


    The most terrible thing is that Shu Lei, the second person in charge of the team, who is known as the first person of campus cartoon by everyone, was injured and admitted to the hospital last night.


    It is said that Shu Lei''s hand is likely to be discarded!


    What''s terrible is that when Shu Lei had an accident, someone took a picture of Gu Enron and mu Dashao together.


    Of course, no one knows exactly what happened.


    There is no evidence that Shu Lei''s injury was caused by Gu Enron.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Gu Enron is the ultimate winner, while Shu Lei is not only "arranged" to lose the game, but also admitted to the hospital.


    As for Gu Enron, I heard that he joined Jiang today and wanted to sign a cooperation agreement with him.


    There is such a wide gap between the strong and the weak. Based on the public mentality of sympathizing with the weak, Gu Enron should be a villain in in everyone''s eyes!


    The funny thing is that this bad woman was abandoned by Mu Da Shao in the morning!


    Su Xiaomi is very anxious. After talking to he Lingzhi, she knows that Gu Enron has entered Jiang Er Shao''s office alone. She wants to rush up and bring him back.


    "But you can''t do that. Don''t panic." Yang Yi tried to comfort her.


    Su Xiaomi shook his head and fidgeted: "of course, Ranran won''t do that kind of thing, but what does Jiang Er Shao mean? Why should Ranran enter his office alone?"


    This kind of action, too unusual!


    If Gu Enron is replaced, Su Xiaomi can rest assured. After all, he does look So what? It''s average.However, this morning''s Ranran is a fairy!


    What should Jiang Er do if he wants to do something wrong with Ran Ran?


    "No?" Although Liu Shang is also a little worried, after all, Gu Enron in the morning is really easy to make a man''s heart beat.


    However, he is a respectable Jiang Er Shao. No matter how impatient he is, he won''t be able to attack a little girl in the company.


    Mu Tianyou''s hand has been holding the steering wheel, staring at the front of the building, deep vision, do not know what to think.


    Su Xiaomi sent a message to he Lingzhi again: "has anyone come out yet?"


    He Lingzhi didn''t reply, Su Xiaomi continued: "if Jiang Er Shao really wants to do something wrong with him, let''s not talk about this cooperation!"


    He Lingzhi still has no reaction, Su Xiaomi is more anxious.


    "The monitor doesn''t return my message." She looked at Mu Tianyou and had no idea for a moment: "Tianyou, what should I do? Do you want to go in and find someone?"


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak, but his fingers holding the steering wheel were tightening again and again.


    Su Xiaomi see Yang Yi and Liu Shang, Yang Yi a little hesitant: "in case, just a misunderstanding?"


    "Maybe Jiang Er Shao and ran ran are quite familiar, so they only talk to her."


    They can''t figure out the ideas of these big people.


    In broad daylight, and in the company, we should Is there anything wrong?


    I don''t know how long later, he Lingzhi didn''t reply.


    When Su Xiaomi is about to collapse, the door is suddenly opened with a click, and Mu Tianyou goes down.


    "God bless you Yang Yi was startled and hurriedly ran after him: "God bless, don''t mess around. There are so many bodyguards here that you can''t imagine."


    There were bodyguards all the way in just now!


    Even if God bless is very powerful, but in the face of so many bodyguards, no matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to defeat 100 with one.


    Mu Tianyou went straight to the main hall.


    Yang Yi, Su Xiaomi and Liu Shang had to get out of the car and chase after them quickly.


    As soon as I entered the lobby, the receptionist came over and said, "who can I speak to? Do you have an appointment? "


    "Jiang Er Shao." Mu Tianyou said lightly.


    The receptionist''s face sank and her voice became cold: "the second young master is meeting guests. It''s inconvenient Ah! What are you going to do? "


    They went straight to the elevator! The receptionist panicked and ran after her quickly: "this is Jiang''s, not the place you can rush into. Hurry up..."


    Just then, with a sudden Ding, the elevator door opened and several figures came out from inside

 Chapter 231

    When he Lingzhi came out of the elevator, he didn''t look at the road ahead, but he always looked at Jiangnan.


    "Second young master, you can rest assured that we will do well and never let down your trust in us."


    "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said nothing more.


    Gu Enron walked behind him, very quiet, very calm, no strange.


    Seeing Mu Tianyou standing at the door of the elevator, he Lingzhi was surprised: "didn''t you wait in the car?"


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak. After being stunned, Su Xiaomi quickly made it through: "it''s just I just want to come in and use the bathroom. "


    "Second young master, they It''s rampant... " The receptionist was still unhappy.


    All of them were brought by Gu Enron. All of them were low-class Dalits and had no quality at all.


    Think is also, Gu Enron such a person, relying on their good looks, do not know how many men with.


    Now, even with the way of selling their body, in exchange for their second young master''s investment, funding them to set up an animation company.


    In a word, this woman is not simple. The whole team is a mess.


    Now the whole Jiang family, except the second young master, who can take care of Enron?


    It''s just that we have the quality to not show our dissatisfaction.


    Su Xiaomi knew that she was in trouble and quickly accompanied him with a smile: "hold, sorry, just because it''s too urgent..."


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry." Liu Shang said quickly.


    Xiaomi is also a girl. This kind of thing should be carried by boys.


    What a shame for a girl.


    "Take him to the bathroom." Jiangnan looked at the receptionist calmly.


    "Yes, second young master." When the receptionist faced him, she was the most gentle fairy.


    As soon as he left Jiangnan and looked back at Liu Shang, he turned black. He really hated him.


    "The bathroom is in the corner of the lobby. You can go by yourself."


    It''s disgusting to ask her to take a boy to the bathroom!


    These Untouchables are hard to be elegant. They are all dressed up in stalls. You can see that they are poor!


    Take a poor guy to the bathroom. It''s disgusting!


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry now. Thank you." Liu Shang gave her a smile.


    Although it is obvious that people dislike themselves, Jiang''s people, such little people, dare not offend.


    Su Xiaomi gently pushed them: "quick, follow ran ran to have a look."


    Jiangnan takes Gu Enron to the entrance of the lobby. Assistant Vince walks in front of them. He doesn''t know what to introduce Gu Enron.


    He lingzhi and Qin Zhizhou followed them as if they were going somewhere.


    Is this going to show them around the Jiang family?


    Su Xiaomi was excited, and Yang Yi also rushed after him.


    "God bless, let''s go and have a look." Liu Shang said with a smile.


    Mu Tianyou nodded, and Liu Shang quietly walked at the back of the team.


    Just go out, outside the square, a luxury Rolls Royce stopped, it seems that there is something important.


    The front driver and the bodyguard get off and guard on both sides of the car.


    Then, Qin Yi, the first master of Mu Da Shao, got off the bus.


    Is the boss here?


    Jiangnan narrowed his eyes and was about to pass. However, after Qin Yi opened the car door, a slender and white leg came out.


    What is nobility? What is a big name?


    That''s noble, that''s big!


    In front of the first two cars, more than a dozen bodyguards came down and stood around Rolls Royce.


    Qin Yi is also standing straight by the door! With the most respectful attitude, welcome down the woman.


    That''s right! It''s a woman! Gu Weizi is a gorgeous and noble looking woman who still covers her chin with lace decoration!


    Jiangnan to meet the footsteps of the past, eyes color Dun when cold down.


    He can recognize this is mu Dashao''s car, mu Dashao''s bodyguard, but he can''t recognize the woman who came down.


    Gu Weizi''s dress is completely in line with the image of a lady, but without losing the vitality of a girl.


    She is a woman with good taste, whether it''s dressing or jewelry matching.


    In a word, you can see from a glance that she is absolutely rich now, which is beyond imagination.


    But her image is not rigid at all. She has money and a hat. She is fashionable and charming!


    Even Su Xiaomi, who always looks down on her, looks silly.


    Of course, more because of her style!


    When did Gu Weizi become so rich? More than a dozen bodyguards and super luxury cars!


    "Jiang Er Shao, we meet again." Gu Weizi didn''t even look at other people and went straight to Jiangnan.Her smile is always the most perfect, and her manners are always the most elegant.


    Gu Enron put away his small fist and put it behind him.


    Oh, who can imagine that a person who was killed by the disaster last night and who is so fragile that he seems to be broken at the first touch can be so energetic today?


    If we say that Gu Weizi was the victim last night.


    Now, Gu Weizi is the winner.


    Jiangnan is looking at her, a blank face: "sorry, I don''t know you."


    Gu Weizi lips smile, the atmosphere suddenly a little cold down.


    "I..." She wants to say that she is the representative of Mu family in the cartoon competition of that day. They met at Ningda.


    At that time, she was sitting next to him.


    But this word to the mouth, suddenly changed to: "I''m a friend of the war north, we met, in Ningda report comic contest."


    Jiangnan thought about it, but still had no impression.


    I never saw her that day.


    For women, to be honest, he has a little bit of facial blindness.


    I don''t know where I came out with a smile. It seems that I am suffering a lot!


    Gu Weizi''s face sank and her angry eyes swept in the past. It turned out that they were the two ladies who received her!


    She clenched her palm and was about to remind Jiangnan again, but her eyes inadvertently fell on a girl''s face.


    The next second, she panicked, as if to hell, pointing to Gu Enron, her fingertips trembled, unable to speak!


    This dead girl! This dead girl didn''t disguise herself!


    "Why did you make your face like this?"


    Damn Gu Enron! This damned bitch!


    How can she show her true colors? Isn''t she supposed to have an ugly face all her life?


    "We didn''t make our face look like anything, but we didn''t make up today."


    Su Xiaomi went to Gu Enron''s side, as long as someone bullied Ranran, she would bundle up all over the thorns!


    "Shut up Gu Weizi swept in the past coldly and said angrily, "I don''t want you to talk!"


    Su Xiaomi wants to say something, but Gu Enron secretly pulls the corner of her clothes.


    Su Xiaomi can only shrug her shoulders and turn away with disdain.


    Gu Weizi is going to be mad at this dead girl!


    From today on, she is the hostess of Wangjiang Pavilion. Everyone is respectful to her, and even Mu is willing to talk to her.


    She is a queen now, how can this dead girl be so rude to her?


    See Su Xiaomi completely ignore her existence, she said angrily: "come on, drive her dead girl out to me!"

 Chapter 232

    Everybody, I''m completely stupid.


    Somebody?


    The tone, the tone Who does Gu Weizi think of herself as? queen?


    Qin Yi also had a little emotion and wanted to remind her that this is Jiang.


    If it was Wangjiang Pavilion, he would not say a word and let people drive Su Xiaomi away.


    However, it''s in someone else''s place now. It''s not only inappropriate, but also a little Rude.


    "Second young master, do you know this woman?" Gu Enron, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly says.


    Jiangnan shook his head, Gu Enron then said: "since it''s unimportant, second young master, let''s go."


    "Well." Jiangnan nodded and walked towards the sightseeing bus of the park not far away.


    A group of people immediately walked behind him, Gu Weizi and her people were completely lost.


    People who don''t matter!


    Gu Enron, dare to talk like this in front of her!


    Now, this ugly girl is the one who doesn''t matter!


    "Don''t you know that Zhan Bei''s engagement has been terminated by someone who published it in the newspaper in the morning?" She said with a smile.


    Gu Enron, who is walking ahead, explained to Su Xiaomi: "we are going to see the new office now, and then we will work here."


    "Here Can we really work here? " Su Xiaomi and Yang Yi are so excited that they can almost fly.


    "The animation company that cooperates with Jiang''s, of course, has to work in Jiang''s industrial park. Otherwise, the second young master is afraid that our office building will not do well and affect Jiang''s image."


    "My God! It''s amazing, it''s amazing... " Never dreamed of!


    A group of people so far away, Gu Weizi standing in place, completely unable to accept the outcome of their being ignored.


    She came here in the luxury car of Mu Da Shao. She came here with Mu Da Shao''s people. She came here like a queen.


    But now, she was left outside the hall like a clown!


    "Jiang Er Shao may Maybe I didn''t recognize it for a while, Miss Vicky. Just a moment


    As soon as Qin could not see that she was wronged, he quickly chased Jiangnan.


    "Jiang Er Shao, we miss Weizi want to discuss something with you."


    "I don''t remember that there is such a young lady in your Mu family. What''s more, even if the young lady of Mu family comes to me, I''m not interested."


    Jiangnan didn''t hate Gu Weizi, but just now, he could see her attitude towards Gu Enron clearly.


    Gu Enron is now a member of Jiang family. All those who are not good to Jiang family are enemies.


    He''s very short!


    Qin Yi hurriedly said: "Miss Weizi wants to talk about cooperation, not private affairs."


    Of course, he knows that men like Jiang Er Shao hate women''s entanglement most.


    Just like the young master of their family, they especially hate all the flower crazy girls to get close to themselves.


    But miss Vicky did come for business.


    What''s more, Miss Weizi''s favorite is the young master, and it''s impossible to have any illusions about Jiang Er Shao. Jiang Er Shao thinks too much.


    "Cooperation?" Jiangnan stopped and looked back at him: "if it''s about cooperation, please come here in person."


    "Jiang Er Shao, I come here on behalf of Zhan Bei. You should know that I am his closest person."


    Gu Weizi came over with elegant steps. After she suppressed her anger, she was still elegant and calm.


    The Internet has spread the story, Gu Enron was driven away, she is mu Da Shao''s favorite.


    Jiang Er Shao couldn''t have been unaware of the uproar.


    But in fact, Jiangnan really doesn''t know.


    He didn''t even look at Weizi, but looked at Qin Yi with a heavy face.


    "I don''t know why Mu asked you to serve such a messy woman, but your behavior today really let me down."


    He is the first master around the boss. In fact, he has known Jiangnan for more than ten years.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you, I would have let you out now!"


    "Jiang Er Shao..." Qin Yi doesn''t understand. Jiang Er Shao is usually easy to get along with. Why is he so prickly today?


    "Come to my place and drive my men out?"


    Jiangnan''s eyes finally fell on Gu Weizi. He hummed coldly: "what is it?"


    Gu Weizi a Leng, never thought that a man would be so impolite to her!


    He looks gentle, gentle and amiable, but why can he say such ugly words?


    However, Gu Weizi is not willing to show weakness.


    Straightening her waist, she said in a deep voice: "I come on behalf of the Mu family to give Jiang the opportunity to cooperate with us."


    "Miss Vicky..." Qin Yi wants to stop, this words, said the line.


    But Gu Weizi doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. She is the representative of Mu''s, and Mu''s strength is stronger than Jiang''s!That''s enough!


    "If Jiang wants to do animation, he can only cooperate with us. You can find these poor people who don''t know anything. Do you think they can match us?"


    "Jiang Er Shao, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I hate these uneducated Dalits very much. If you drive them out now, I can think about it and continue to cooperate with Jiang. If you..."


    "Go away!"


    Jiangnan turned around and stepped on the sightseeing bus.


    "You What do you mean? You are just the second young master of the Jiang family. How dare you treat me like this! Do you know who I am? "


    Gu Weizi stamped her feet angrily: "if you dare to treat me like this, you will regret it!"


    If she was treated like this in private, she would not be mad.


    But now, in full view of the public, the most important thing is, in front of Gu Enron!


    "Do you think your little Jiang family can fight against our Mu family? As long as Mu DA and Shao stamp their feet, you Jiang family will be razed to the ground immediately! You... "


    "Miss Vicky, let''s go back first." Seeing more than a dozen bodyguards coming quickly, Qin Yi quickly stopped her from scolding.


    She didn''t know that the eldest young master and Jiang Er Shao were brothers sharing life and death.


    To say that Jiang''s is inferior to Mu''s is just To stir up the feelings of other people''s brothers.


    What''s more, although Jiang''s family is not as good as Mu''s family at present, the young master''s focus is not on Mu''s family, but Jiang''s family is basically controlled by Jiang Er Shao.


    No one can say for sure what the future will be like.


    Maybe in a few years, Jiang will catch up with mu.


    The influence of the Jiang clan is by no means inferior to that of the Mu clan.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Weizi glared at him, almost slapped him.


    If you don''t know that now in Wangjiang Pavilion, Li Ye is not willing to be loyal to himself. Only he can really stand on his side. Gu Weizi''s slap will really go out!


    "I''ve been bullied, don''t you see? Why don''t you help me and help me to be bullied? "


    "No, Miss Vicky, how can I bully you? I just


    Qin Yi sighed, forget it, some words hurt people, he still can''t bear to hurt her.


    "Miss Vicky, why don''t you go back first? This is someone else''s place after all! "


    "I''m from Zhanbei. There''s no place I can''t go in the whole Beiling!"


    However, seeing more and more bodyguards, Gu Weizi was also a little afraid.


    She stared at the sightseeing bus in Jiangnan and the untouchables on it.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Zhan Bei will help me to get justice back. He will make you Jiang''s bankruptcy!"


    Stomp your foot and finally go!

 Chapter 233

    "Xiaomi, what are you shooting?" On the sightseeing bus, he Lingzhi came and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I just think the scenery here is unique."


    Su Xiaomi quickly put the mobile phone away and sat upright.


    Now they are in the same sightseeing bus with Jiang Er Shao. No one dares to be careless, let alone make too much noise to disturb others.


    Vince couldn''t help laughing because of his serious and cautious appearance.


    "If you want to talk or take pictures, you can do it. The second young master of our family has always been good tempered and kind to people..."


    But at the end of the day, it seems that I have no confidence.


    The second young master who said "what" to a woman just now, his temper It doesn''t seem that good.


    Vince coughed softly and then said, "except for the occasional situation, the second young master is very easy to get along with. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi give him a shy smile, but they still dare not speak freely.


    After all, they are Jiang Er Shao. From now on, they will be their major shareholders.


    In front of him, we should always be restrained.


    However, just now Gu Weizi was mad with anger. It''s really a relief.


    Especially Jiang Er Shao''s "what is it"!


    For a moment, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi decided that they would work hard for the boss in the future and never lose his money!


    Jiang Er Shao''s words completely conquered these two little girls!


    Gu Enron has been quietly sitting in the corner of the car, looking at Jiang''s building, without saying a word.


    "What? In a bad mood? " Jiangnan pick eyebrows.


    This wench, finally tasted own man to be robbed by other woman, was what feeling?


    In fact, he was forced to smile?


    Gu Enron did not seem to notice what he was saying, but knew that he was talking to himself.


    She looked back at him with a serious face: "with my understanding of Gu Weizi, she will immediately set up an animation company after she goes back."


    "Well?" what do you mean? Is that the woman?


    However, she did not say that the woman and Mozhan North thing, said what animation company?


    But at this time, Gu Enron was not really thinking about men and women.


    She analyzed with him from the most professional point of view: "Mu''s and Jiang''s are recognized as the two largest groups in Beiling."


    "If at this time, the two companies have to do animation, then the latter one will be regarded by the public as stingy and draw on the gourd."


    Jiangnan is still silent, just staring at her.


    This girl can calm down to this point, it''s a little It''s inhuman.


    Everyone can see that the woman just now has a lot to do with Mu Da Shao. Is she really blind?


    But now it seems that Gu Enron is unlikely to be blind.


    Most likely, she really values her work more.


    When the boss meets this girl, he doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    The good thing is, break up, never force entanglement.


    Of course, it''s also the bad thing. After breaking up, I''m totally indifferent. It''s really too bad for men''s self-esteem.


    All of a sudden, Jiangnan feels a little sad for mu Da Shao


    "Second young master, are you listening to me?" Gu Enron frowned and met his eyes.


    "You said Jiangnan convergence good mind, must not be in front of a little girl, so unprofessional performance.


    "I mean, strike while the iron is hot, hold a press conference tonight, set up the animation department, and hold a dinner party at the same time!"


    "Tonight?" Everyone was surprised.


    Even the south of the Yangtze River is frowning. Tonight, do you need to rush?


    Su Xiaomi immediately asked a question: "however, we have money, but we have no one."


    Isn''t this a shell company? Money, place, but no staff!


    "The job fair will be released today, and the staff will be in place tomorrow."


    It''s not a problem. Money makes the devil push the mill. What''s more, she knows how to recruit people.


    There will be a press conference tonight. Tomorrow, someone will want to interview Jiang''s new department.


    This kind of thing can''t be avoided for a long time. What''s more, people will be suspicious if they keep avoiding interviews all the time.


    "Why must it be tonight?" He Lingzhi still felt that it was too risky and impatient to do so.


    "Even if Gu Weizi go back, really want to organize the animation department of mu, but, such a big thing, at least take a lot of time."


    "You underestimate the influence of Mu Da Shao in Mu Shi."


    In this life, Gu Enron and mu Zhanbei didn''t get along for a long time, and they didn''t touch much about his work.


    However, in her last life, she had been with her for five years!"As long as Mu said a word today, the Department will be established today."


    "It''s true." Jiangnan absolutely agrees with this point.


    The girl knows a lot about the boss.


    "Then..." So Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi are a little worried.


    "That, Gu Weizi back, will immediately let Mu Da Shao to her decision, today set up animation department?"


    "No, because when Mu was at work, the time was so tight that it was impossible for Gu Weizi to find someone."


    Although Mu felt that he owed Gu Weizi, Gu Enron understood this.


    However, mu Zhanbei is definitely a man with a clear distinction between public and private.


    When he was in the company, he was really too busy to spare a minute to deal with these inexplicable and emotional things.


    But Gu Weizi now this matter, if must quarrel with the Mu big young immediately to establish the animation department, that is in the mood.


    The biggest possibility is that tonight Mu Da Shao goes back, Gu Weizi quarrels to set up the animation department.


    Then, Mu Da Shao nods, Gu Weizi pretends to be a tiger, and goes to Mu''s immediately tomorrow to allocate special funds to do things.


    But that''s tomorrow.


    Jiangnan didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The sightseeing bus arrived in front of a building. After getting off, everyone went into the hall.


    This building Empty?


    "This is one of the warehouse buildings before our group. When the second young master decided to cooperate with you, it was empty overnight."


    Vince introduced them and led them up one layer at a time.


    "The first seven floors are basically of this structure, factory style."


    "On the third floor, there is the office area, which is similar to the pattern you saw in the main building before, but the area is a little less."


    "Above the tenth floor, it''s still a warehouse."


    "Mr. Vince, do you mean that all the ten floors that have been cleared up are For our department? "


    Vince nodded, which made a group of friends scream.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi can see the position of the corners clearly with the fastest speed.


    When I came back, I was sweating and panting.


    "However, this area This area is terrible! There are at least 3000 square meters in one floor! "


    Although we know that Jiang''s office area allocated to them must be not small, but 3000 square meters, ten floors is 30000 square meters!


    This area still makes Gu Enron a little silly.


    Jiangnan looked back at her, thin lips hook up: "now, you this ten or empty."


    "If there is a banquet tonight, there will be countless reporters tomorrow morning. Do you want to show us an empty shell?"


    There was a kind of invisible luster in his eyes, which was like a smile, but not a smile.


    "How''s it going? Gu Enron, are you going to have a reception and dinner tonight? "

 Chapter 234

    There are classes in the afternoon.


    At 1:50, Gu Enron was still hiding in Mu Tianyou''s second-hand car.


    "How''s it going?" She took out her mobile phone and asked he Lingzhi in a low voice.


    Wearing a hat, he Lingzhi picked up his mobile phone and whispered, "there are still people watching. You''ll come down later."


    It''s not long since the car was replaced. Now, basically no one knows it belongs to Mu Tianyou.


    No one can think of Gu Enron hiding in this used car.


    After another five minutes, Gu Enron looked at the time. There were only five minutes left between classes.


    Before she started sending messages to he Lingzhi, he Lingzhi''s message came.


    "However, there are still people at the gate of the teaching building. If you wait a moment, those people are impatient and should leave soon."


    Gu Enron immediately sent a message: "OK."


    At the door of the teaching building, there are still some people, a group of indignant people!


    "That bad woman should not come to class." Someone looked at the time and there were only four minutes left.


    In such a short time, I didn''t even see anyone at the school gate.


    If I had come, I would have come long ago.


    "Sure enough, with a rich man, he doesn''t even pay attention to his studies. That bitch won''t come back to class!"


    Also, if they follow such a rich man, don''t they eat, drink and play all day long?


    That bitch, it''s disgusting!


    Mingming Mu didn''t want her any more. He could turn his head and climb up the high branch of Jiang Er Shao!


    I don''t know which eye those men are blind. They are so ugly that they can chew on them!


    Finally, the group of girls guarding at the door of the teaching building gradually separated!


    Seizing the opportunity, he Lingzhi immediately called Gu Enron: "however, it''s OK, speed in!"


    Last minute!


    Gu Enron, wearing a hat and loose clothes, came down from the car mountain and ran to the teaching building at the speed of the 100 meter examination.


    Those girls who have gone far away, some people occasionally look back, looking at the figure rushing to the teaching building, a moment of doubt.


    "Is it Gu Enron? From that car. "


    Everyone looked at the car she pointed to, and the surprise suddenly turned into disappointment.


    How can that bitch ride in such a cheap second-hand car with such a rich man?


    It must be just a mistake!


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back to his classroom.


    When entering the door, the students in the classroom were shocked. Who is the girl?


    Although wearing a hat, but this face is still very clear exposed in front of everyone.


    White, flawless, exquisite, perfect!


    When did such a beautiful girl come to their class?


    Su Xiaomi wants Gu Enron to sit next to him, but Gu Enron goes directly to the back corner.


    He Lingzhi came in one step later. When everyone was still shocked, the bell rang and the tutor came in.


    There is a ten minute break between two classes.


    We originally wanted to see who the girl behind us was, but, who knows, the monitor actually used the ten minutes between classes to hold a class meeting!


    Class to do autumn outing, probably in this month or so, now, we have to quickly set the time, but also set the project.


    Girls always pay special attention to such things as autumn outing.


    When you say a word to me, you forget that there is a super beautiful person in the back corner who you don''t know.


    As for the boys, there are still several who can''t help but want to come and have a look.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Zhizhou and Liu Shangxian would come and sit beside Gu Enron.


    Back and left are walls.


    As soon as the two men sat there, Gu Enron was blocked to death. The other boys didn''t even have the chance to get close.


    Gu Enron just looked down at the book, pulled down his hat, did not say a word, and ignored everyone.


    This way is not long. Sooner or later, everyone will know that she is Gu Enron. She has to face all the ups and downs.


    It''s not today, because today is really not!


    Because today, really no time!


    Yang Yi sent a message, saying that God bless moved the car to the next position, closer to the teaching building.


    After school, rush out immediately, get on the bus and leave.


    Gu Enron returned a message: "know."


    Looking up, he lingzhi and everyone are still discussing the location of autumn outing, but the bell rings again.


    He Lingzhi turned back and gave her a wink.


    Gu Enron smiles and gives her a thumbs up.


    I''m not afraid of God like enemies, I''m afraid I don''t have good teammates.


    Obviously, her teammates are not only good, but also tacit understanding.


    Gu Enron listened attentively to the 45 minute course.Until the school bell rang, the tutor packed the books and went to the door of the classroom.


    Gu Enron immediately in a few people''s small group, sent two words: "Chong ah!"


    Shua Shua Shua, he Lingzhi, Su Xiaomi and Liu Shangqin rushed out of the classroom to protect Gu Enron.


    The whole classroom was quiet, everyone watched them leave, but they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "The one with the hat just now Is it Gu Enron? "


    Who can be with them, not Gu Enron?


    Recently, because of the September studio, these people have always been inseparable.


    "But how could it be Gu Enron? The girl just now is so beautiful... "


    "There is no such beautiful girl in our class, and Gu Enron didn''t come today."


    "Yes, only Gu Enron didn''t come. Who else could she be?"


    "Do you think Gu Enron can be so beautiful?"


    "Did you make up?"


    "No way! With so many years of makeup experience, I didn''t even have a foundation on that girl''s face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Opinions vary, but the protagonist has gone far!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Monitor, can''t you see that you are very smart?" an autumn outing? It was not discussed with them in advance.


    "Of course, if I don''t have enough intelligence, how can I be your monitor?" He Lingzhi has a proud face.


    "In a word, I''ve escaped a disaster now, but I''m going to come back to class tomorrow. What should I do tomorrow?"


    Su Xiaomi is worried now. The people in his class are actually OK.


    Although certainly all see those things on the Internet, but, at least is the same class, will be curious, but, not to do too much.


    However, those who guard at the gate of the teaching building and the school are bandits.


    Su Xiaomi was horrified at the thought of the last time they would be surrounded.


    This matter has to be solved. We can''t hide like this all the time.


    "Ran Ran, is there any way?" Su Xiaomi looks forward to it.


    However, it has always been the best way. Now, it''s up to her.


    "We''ll talk about it later." The most important thing at the moment is tonight''s press conference.


    There''s a dinner after the press conference Jiang Er Shao was so cruel that he didn''t care and didn''t send anyone to help him.


    In short, the company''s resources can be used, such as advertising department or information department.


    However, they will figure out how to use it.


    "God bless, just leave us by the side of the road. You should do your work quickly."


    The car stops at the side of the road. Gu Enron, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi get off the car. Others follow Mu Tianyou to work.


    "Monitor, call the information department and ask them to inform the reporters at 6 p.m., there will be a press conference at 7 p.m., and contact the hotel."


    "Xiaomi, you go to prepare some clothes for us. I''ll go back and check the process of the evening with Jiang Er Shao."


    Gu Enron waved: "see you later."


    After saying goodbye to the two, Gu Enron was about to stop a taxi when he saw two dazzling figures.

 Chapter 235

    Seeing them, Gu Enron immediately turned around and hid behind the tree.


    Not far away, Mu Zhenan subconsciously turned back and looked around.


    I always feel that I just saw a person who is very similar to me.


    It''s like His angel? Or, Gu Enron?


    Pooh! How could he want to see Gu Enron?


    However, in the morning, big brother published a newspaper to terminate his engagement with the woman. So far, he has not seen her.


    That woman is stupid and proud, abandoned by men, and I don''t know if she will do stupid things


    "Zhe Nan, what''s the matter?" Gu Weizi saw that he did not keep up with his pace, and immediately went back to his side.


    "Don''t you want to go in? What are you looking at? "


    She also looked back, but there was nothing wrong with the hustle and bustle around.


    "Nothing." Mu Zhenan finally takes back her puzzled eyes and goes to the high-end cafe with her.


    Gu Weizi gave him a smile and faced him with her most beautiful face.


    There is no doubt that the beauty of such a flourishing age is really charming.


    Mu Zhenan is always a little absent-minded. Just now, did you really see Gu Enron?


    I heard that she moved out from Wangjiang Pavilion last night. In the morning, he took an excuse to take care of her family. The girl didn''t go home.


    Do you really live in school?


    "Zhe Nan, I have something to ask for when I ask you out this time. I know you have a very high position in Mu''s family. I..."


    Gu Weizi stopped again and followed him to look back.


    But he didn''t see anything wrong. What was he looking at?


    "Zhe Nan, did you listen to me?"


    Mu Zhenan was a little impatient. He simply stopped and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Coffee, he doesn''t drink it.


    I used to like to sit with beautiful women, drink coffee and chat, but now, I''m very impatient.


    These women are beautiful, but they are always elegant and noble in disguise.


    As a matter of fact, I feel tired and bored after reading too much. It''s too fake.


    As Gu Enron that kind of stupid woman, although not so good-looking, but at least, real.


    Yes, it''s the real feeling.


    Eat is really eat, drink is also big drink, drink freely dripping.


    Only when you are with such people can you enjoy yourself.


    Well, why does he think of that ugly woman?


    "There''s a cafe ahead. Why don''t we go in..."


    "I have something else to do today."


    "Zhe Nan, are you angry with me?" Gu Weizi took a step forward and got a little closer to him.


    "Why am I angry?" Mu Zhenan is always a little offline.


    Gu Weizi couldn''t help looking back for the third time.


    What the hell is he looking at? She is such a living beauty standing in front of him, he can even be distracted?


    Or is he still angry?


    "Zhe Nan, if you don''t like cafes, why don''t you Shall we go to the hotel and have a chat? "


    Gu Weizi is really anxious today. Anyway, she has to hold her own formation in Mu''s.


    She doesn''t dare to go to Mu Dashao. Li Ye is like a mountain. After making n phone calls, Li Ye says that the young master is in a meeting.


    He didn''t answer the phone call from mu Zhanbei.


    When this man works, it''s just like an iceberg. He''s not human at all.


    But, Gu Enron that slut is about to cooperate with Jiang''s!


    Today, Jiang Er Shao humiliated her, and she had to give it back.


    Must, before them, will own animation department get out!


    "To the hotel?" Mu zhe Nan picks eyebrows, eyes finally all fall on her body.


    Gu Weizi smiles and looks shy.


    However, the bottom of my eye is a touch of disdain and pride.


    Men, as expected, are all the same. If you give him something sweet, you will agree to everything.


    She felt more and more that her body was really useful. As long as Mu Zhenan had a taste, he would be determined to treat her.


    Anyway, there is no difference between giving 100 men and giving 10 men.


    "Zhe Nan, let''s go to the hotel." She raised her head and gave her a pair of big innocent eyes.


    Mu Zhenan just looked at her eyes, expressionless: "you have been living in brother''s Wangjiang Pavilion recently?"


    He is really angry!


    Gu Weizi mumbled and glared at him: "it''s not because the old lady arranged me in Wangjiang pavilion? But I... "


    "Big brother and Gu Enron broke their engagement because of you?"


    I didn''t expect that big brother was such a shallow person. For the sake of this woman, don''t worry about Enron.In fact, he can''t deny that Gu Weizi is much more beautiful than Gu Enron, but how can he always feel that Gu Weizi is blind?


    Gu Weizi was shy: "how can I know Mu Da Shao''s idea? Maybe... "


    "In this case, you still choose to find me to open a house at this time?"


    Mu Zhenan suddenly gave a cold smile, which was ironic.


    "Gu Weizi, do you think that if you look good, you can do whatever you want with men? Do you really think your body is worth money? "


    "No, zhe Nan, I didn''t..."


    "You don''t, that''s because I refused. If I don''t refuse, aren''t you lying under me now?"


    How did you think this girl was kind and lovely before? Because of this face?


    Mu zhe Nan now see her, suddenly really want to vomit, is that kind of, nausea feeling.


    "Don''t think about it. Your body has been played by my elder brother. Am I dirty?"


    Mu Zhenan is a little upset today. She answers her phone and agrees to meet her. In fact, she wants to hear more about Gu Enron from her mouth.


    But as long as the woman mentioned Gu Enron, it was all slander and accusation.


    He was disgusted and didn''t want to listen any more!


    Mu Zhenan turned to leave, but when she turned around, she saw a slender figure step on the taxi.


    "Enron?" Mu Zhenan chased him.


    Can Gu Enron has been on the car, taxi in his sight quickly leave.


    "Gu Enron?" Gu Weizi also saw the back.


    Looking at Mu Zhenan again, he was staring at the direction of the taxi, still in a daze.


    Such eyes, such expression, such a lost look


    Gu Weizi''s heart suddenly tightens. Mu Zhenan Mu Zhenan likes Gu Enron!


    She has been wallowing among men for so many years, how can she not see it?


    But, how? Absolutely not!


    "You like such an ugly woman! Mu Er Shao, are you blind or blind? "


    No wonder I refuse her. No wonder I have such a bad attitude towards her recently!


    Even if Mu Zhenan is not the man she wants, she is the only one he likes!


    All excellent men should like her! Not Gu Enron!


    "Mu Er Shao, you are really crazy! Like this kind of ugly eight strange, you are not afraid to spread, all people will laugh at you? "


    Mu zhe Nan''s face was embarrassed!


    He glared at Gu Weizi: "who said I like that ugly woman?"


    Leaving these words behind, he left quickly without looking back.


    Gu Weizi stood behind him, staring at his cold back, so angry that her fingertips were shaking.


    He really likes Gu Enron!


    If let him see Gu Enron''s true face, isn''t it to Gu Enron''s heart and soul?


    No, Gu Enron''s face must not be left, absolutely not!

 Chapter 236

    At six o''clock, major media received news that Jiang was going to hold a press conference.


    By half past six, all the invitation cards for the party were sent out.


    At seven o''clock, when Gu Enron and Jiangnan appeared at the press conference, the reporters were all dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it the September studio under Gu Enron?


    Well, now the person who comes up should be Gu Enron.


    But why is it that the girl behind the sign with Gu Enron''s name is not Gu Enron, but a fairy like girl?


    She is undoubtedly very beautiful, delicate cheeks on a little light make-up, completely become a real beauty.


    Sitting with the second young master of Jiang''s family, I can match him in temperament.


    Handsome men and pretty women are so beautiful!


    When she introduced herself, the media was shaken.


    She unexpectedly, is really Gu Enron!


    As the head of the marketing department of the new Department, he Lingzhi briefly described their development goals this year at the press conference.


    The monitor is the monitor. He was nervous before he came to the stage.


    But now, standing on this rostrum, I can talk freely.


    This kind of performance is not inferior to those who have worked for many years.


    What a talent!


    The second half of the press conference was to answer questions from reporters.


    Because of the frivolous news on the Internet today, reporters have already thought about a lot of problems.


    When asking questions freely, a reporter immediately asked, "Miss Gu, are you really mu Dashao''s fiancee?"


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion under the stage. The problem was profound and acute.


    Because everyone knows that next, it must be the scandal related to Jiang Er Shao.


    Gu Enron said with a smile: "No


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. She admitted that she was Gu Enron, but she didn''t admit her relationship with mu Dashao.


    However, a reporter soon responded and immediately asked, "Miss Gu said no, it''s because Mu Da Shao published a newspaper in the morning and broke his engagement with you?"


    Jiangnan just sat by and watched the girl fall into the urgent siege.


    Obviously, for the news about the establishment of the animation department, we are more interested in the scandal.


    "Miss Gu, I heard that your sister Gu Weizi has been involved in your relationship with mu Dashao. Now mu Dashao has abandoned you for your sister''s sake?"


    "Miss Gu, I heard that your sisters both live with mu Dashao. Is it Gu''s family that asks you to serve mu Dashao together?"


    "Miss Gu..."


    Gu Enron''s face was expressionless, listening to the reporters'' more humiliating questions.


    She said indifferently: "today is the press conference for the establishment of September media by Jiang and September studio. I refuse to answer about private matters."


    Her calm performance does not match her age.


    It looks like a calm and successful woman who has been working for many years.


    The reporters were quiet for a moment when she said so.


    But a moment later, the more acute question was immediately raised.


    "Miss Gu, your September studio won the first prize in the inter school comic competition before. Only in this way can you have this opportunity to cooperate."


    "But it''s said that the studio won the championship in September. It''s because you have a private relationship with Jiang Er Shao that Jiang Er Shao will present the championship to you?"


    Jiangnan''s eyebrows are slightly heavy, staring at the reporters asking questions.


    The reporter was obviously very angry. When it comes to his questions, he even dared to ask them face-to-face, which is not easy.


    Jiangnan still does not speak, just looking at Gu Enron.


    This girl, how to solve this kind of problem?


    Gu Enron had no expression on his face and looked directly at the reporter who asked questions.


    She suddenly raised her lips and said with a smile, "if I were your boss, I would definitely fire you as an unprofessional person!"


    That reporter on the spot black face, displeased way: "Miss Gu, my question, also ask you to answer."


    "There''s no inside story, of course."


    Gu Enron''s words, no surprise, let the head a burst of slight sneer.


    But she still looked at the reporter with a smile: "I would like to ask this reporter friend, have you seen our game? Even if it''s playback? "


    "This..." The man hesitated a little, but quickly said firmly, "of course I have."


    If you haven''t seen it and haven''t made enough preparations, you will come to their press conference, which is naturally not professional enough.


    Gu Enron is still smiling: "since you have seen it, you should know how our master painters easily get high marks."


    "Since you''ve seen it, you should know how difficult it was for us to compete at that time!"


    "Then maybe Maybe it''s because you''ve done something shady behind your back, so you''ve already got the title of the game from some key people? "This key figure, of course, is Jiang Ershao.


    Who doesn''t know that Jiang is one of the organizers of this competition. Since even Jiang Er Shao has finished, what is the difficulty of the main topic?


    "Then I can only say that you haven''t seen our game at all!"


    Gu Enron suddenly stood up, she stood up, that is not tall, even in her fierce eyes, become full of shock power.


    The smile on her face subsided and her eyes sank.


    "The content of our competition, whether we know the title or not, is real."


    "Others completed 30 grids of paintings in three hours, while we, live broadcast, three hours, more than 60 grids of paintings, each one is big, almost no one is empty!"


    "Our people, including the screenwriter, have taken the most difficult route."


    "Live broadcast of the game, there is no way to cheat, there is no way to find other help, there is no way to win relations to complete!"


    "And you! As a professional journalist, I can''t even see this. What''s your major? You said


    She suddenly increased the voice, let the reporter really startled, almost did not stand firm.


    "I..."


    "Since you are so unprofessional, isn''t it a waste of money for your boss to ask you back?"


    Gu Enron looked at Yang Yiyan not far away: "let''s see which reporter it is. We feel ashamed to invite such unprofessional reporters at our press conference."


    "Yes." Yang Yi immediately took people there.


    Now, although there are few people in their department, they can dispatch Jiang''s bodyguards at will.


    Yang Yi is awe inspiring and takes two bodyguards to go there.


    The reporter immediately panicked: "what are you going to do? You want to hit people? "


    "I think too much. I just want to see which media company hired such unprofessional people as you."


    Yang Yi smiles and asks two bodyguards to take him down before the reporter wants to escape.


    Before long, Yang Yi looked back at the stage and said in a loud voice, "he has no press card. He is a fake!"


    There was an uproar!


    Gu Enron seemed not surprised at all. When the reporter was sent out by Yang Yi and everyone was quiet, she said with a smile: "now, do you have any questions? Remember, be professional

 Chapter 237

    Because the fake reporter made so much noise, in the next half an hour, all the questions asked by the reporter were in order.


    Of course, it''s all about the next development trend of September media. It''s not too professional.


    At 7:50, the press conference is over.


    Under the leadership of the staff, the reporters went to the hotel lobby to attend the banquet.


    And Gu Enron, with a smile, left with Jiangnan.


    That smile, amorous feelings, unexpectedly let walk in the side of the man for a time, see a little forget God.


    But he soon recovered, coughed and asked, "just now, how did you know that reporter had a problem?"


    The girl''s performance at the press conference, he can almost give her a 90 points.


    Of course, it''s still young. I''m only 18 years old. I haven''t been able to answer some questions about development perfectly for a while.


    But all her answers are not far away from perfection.


    The best thing is the fake reporter.


    This performance, absolutely can give a full score!


    "I have an eye." Gu Enron gave him a smile and didn''t answer the question directly.


    "Second young master, I have to change my clothes and mend my make-up. I''ll go to the party later. Excuse me first."


    Jiangnan can only watch her leave, this light pace, light body, always let him have an illusion.


    It''s like I''ve been fooled.


    "What about the reporter just now?" Jiangnan asked Vince around him.


    Vince immediately dials a phone. Soon, he looks at Jiangnan and says, "he was taken away by Yang Yi. After that, there is no news."


    "Yang Yi?"


    "It''s the boy who took the bodyguard to arrest people just now, from the September painting society."


    Jiangnan eyebrow light Cu, suddenly, suddenly wake up.


    Good Gu Enron, did not expect to carefully arrange all this, even he was cheated!


    This girl is really It''s really


    Jiangnan snorted. I really want to get her back and beat her up.


    How dare you think carefully under his eyes! Don''t you want to die?


    Vince finally responded and couldn''t help laughing: "this little girl Interesting, isn''t it? "


    "Cunning!" Jiangnan cold hum, walk away.


    Vince saw the invisible smile in his eyes as he left.


    As if angry, in fact, I can''t help feeling that Gu Enron''s trick is really wonderful, right?


    I didn''t expect that even he and the second young master were cheated. This girl Well, indeed, it''s very cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, how are you? Is my performance good? Do you have the talent to be an actor


    In the dressing room, Su Xiaomi is still removing Liu Shang''s make-up.


    Liu Shang has always been restless and insisted that everyone affirm his superb acting skills.


    "Isn''t it? Just now, everyone was cheated. When I was taken away, I scared them to death! "


    "Yes? I''m the one who''s so good that I''m scared. " Yang Yi is not willing to be outdone.


    If he hadn''t taken away the reporter Liu Shang played with two bodyguards, would those boring press conferences be really scared?


    "Yes? I think it''s my acting that''s better. "


    Gu Enron, dressed in professional clothes, opened the door and came in.


    She glanced at several people and turned her lips: "I''m afraid nobody will find out what I''m doing when I speak so loud, right?"


    "No, we just Just a little excited. "


    Liu Shang was smiling and couldn''t help asking for credit in front of her? However, for you, is it me or Yang Yi? "


    "All right." In any case, the final result is that the reporters are scared and become "professional" one by one.


    No one dares to ask about those nonsense.


    "However, however, you are really powerful. I expected those reporters to be uneasy."


    Gu Enron''s ingenious calculation, even he Lingzhi, the monitor with high intelligence, could not help but give her a thumbs up.


    "There must have been a little conflict with the morning news on the Internet, but the strength is not enough."


    Gu Enron takes off his blazer and takes Su Xiaomi''s dress.


    "Yang Yi, find a way to get more accounts, suggesting that some people intend to make trouble at today''s press conference."


    "However, are you willing to fight back at last?" Su Xiaomi''s eyes brightened.


    He Lingzhi also suddenly excited: "you don''t mean that people don''t offend me No, no, now, they have already offended you! "


    Robbed her fiance, occupied her place, let her be abandoned by Mu Da Shao, also published in the newspaper to terminate the engagement.


    Are these not enough?


    "As a matter of fact, mu Dashao and I have nothing to do with Gu Weizi."Gu Enron is not so right and wrong people, although the young to Gu Weizi pity, really let her feel bad.


    However, how can Mu be so easily influenced by others when he makes decisions?


    He has his purpose, but she doesn''t want to continue to be a vassal around him.


    The position of Mu''s eldest and youngest grandmother, who is rare, who will sit, and she will have her own wonderful life.


    "But now online abuse of me, at least more than half is caused by Gu Weizi, this woman, will not miss any chance to frame me."


    I didn''t want to make trouble before because I didn''t think it was necessary.


    Now, this woman''s tricks have affected her normal life.


    This, I have to pay back!


    Yang Yili immediately gave her an OK gesture: "look at me!"


    "Don''t use too much force, just hint, don''t turn the public opinion around immediately, it will appear that someone is deliberately planning."


    "Mm-hmm!" Yang Yi, Su Xiaomi and Liu Shang are looking at her and listening to her command.


    In my eyes, there is only the lustre of worship.


    "Give us a little time to think, and when our thoughts are almost changed and we are all in doubt, we can exert ourselves again."


    "I understand!" Although Yang Yi is still not very clear about those so-called psychological changes.


    But basically, I know how to do it.


    Mu Tianyou looked at Gu Enron''s side face and felt that it was more and more shining.


    She is not only beautiful, but also intelligent, and even has super leadership.


    In the past, he pretended to be crazy and stupid. Now if he wants to fight back, he will show his edge immediately.


    Such a girl, just as dazzling as the stars, people can not move their eyes completely.


    "I''m going to change. Can you go out and avoid it first?"


    When Gu Enron turned back, Yang Yi and Liu Shang left, and Qin Zhizhou went to the door.


    There is only one left, still standing in the same place, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Mu Tianyou suddenly regained his mind, and his face became hot. He quickly followed Qin Zhizhou and walked out of the door.


    "However, I''ll dress you up." Su Xiaomi picks up the make-up box.


    "Don''t, your old taste has hurt me." Gu Enron refused.


    "What? I''ve recently learned how to make up. I won''t let you down. "


    Su Xiaomi is also a person who has experienced the stage of "uglifying" himself. Now, the pursuit of beauty should not be too strict.


    "Wait, when you go out, you''ll make everyone''s eyes shine!"

 Chapter 238

    At eight, the party is ready.


    Although the invitation was sent out temporarily, many people came because it was Jiang Er Shao.


    Jiangnan has given Gu Enron enough face tonight. At a quarter past eight, people are already at the meeting.


    Always gentle and elegant, let a person see the river two less, tonight a pure white shirt trousers.


    This kind of careless will become tubulaki color, wearing on his body, not only does not have the slightest vulgar, even, elegant as a fairy.


    I don''t know how many women are infatuated with him. Their eyes have been glued to him and they can''t bear to move away.


    Jiang Er Shao seems to be in a good mood tonight, with a smile on his lips.


    It''s that little smile that makes the girls itch. They want to rush over and tear him apart.


    At 8:30, everyone''s atmosphere was pushed to a new high.


    That''s because Mu Da Shao is here.


    Gu Weizi was originally full of anger, after receiving the news that Gu Enron held a press conference at seven o''clock.


    She managed to stay up until Mu Da Shao got off work and was willing to answer her phone.


    Mu Zhanbei also agrees to let her go to the finance department to allocate funds tomorrow, and Li Ye will seal it for her.


    She thought that her speed has been absolutely fast, in two days can open a press conference, announced the establishment of her animation department.


    Can not expect, so fast speed, unexpectedly or let Gu Enron to the first step!


    What enchantment did she do to Jiang Er Shao? She made Jiang Er Shao listen to her to such an extent!


    When she and mu Zhanbei walked into the banquet hall together, her anger was finally relieved.


    Because, she saw the man''s amazing eyes, also felt from the women''s deep hatred and jealousy.


    At that moment, vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Zhanbei, grandma said that she likes the taste of Osmanthus recently. Why don''t we plant a osmanthus forest in Wangjiang Pavilion and let Grandma come to relax when she has time? Do you think so?"


    She didn''t dare to get too close to muzhan north. This man always repels women.


    Not only was she not allowed to walk hand in hand, but she was not allowed to be less than three steps away from him.


    However, when they talk, their relationship seems so close that they will make the women jealous and crazy.


    "Well." Muzhan North light should sound, neither hot nor cold, used to the indifference.


    However, what they are discussing is family affairs!


    Although Gu Weizi''s voice is not very big, it is not small at all.


    Where they passed, the girls around could hear them clearly.


    Gu Weizi said just now, we! Too much, they actually live together!


    Gu Weizi of course knows how much influence her words will have in women''s hearts.


    But she likes the feeling of being hated. The more they hate her, the more popular she is.


    "Zhan Bei, when I go back in the evening, I''ll see if there are any new varieties of Osmanthus fragrans. What do you say?"


    Mu Zhanbei did not respond to this question.


    Gu Weizi is not shameful, still smile to him quietly close.


    "Zhan Bei, grandma said she hasn''t seen the sea for a long time. In a few days, when you are free, we will take grandma to sea, OK?"


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, the old lady''s lost figure flashed in the mind.


    Since she was ill, she has not been to other places except the hospital and Mu family.


    Maybe it''s time to take her out.


    He nodded, still walking slowly to the crowded area of the banquet hall.


    Gu Weizi smiles gracefully and complacently. Do these women who don''t even have a chance to say a word with Mu Da Shao hear me?


    Whatever she said, Mu nodded.


    Who believes that she has no special status in Mu Da Shao''s heart?


    "Here comes Mu Da Shao?" Jiangnan put the cup on the waiter''s tray and welcomed it personally.


    "It''s very nice of you to admire the young and the old."


    "Jiang Er Shao called in person to ask for an appointment. Would you mind?"


    Muzhan North took the goblet from the waiter.


    Jiangnan also picked up a cup, and he touched the cup: "I heard that you also want to do animation? I''m sorry to cut your beard


    "Is it?" Mu Zhan North pick eyebrows.


    Does Mu Shi want to do animation? I don''t seem to have much impression.


    I had this idea before because Gu Enron wanted to do it.


    However, that wench chose to cooperate with Jiang Shi, he didn''t move this idea.


    "You don''t know?" Jiangnan smile, this is a bit surprising.


    Only in the morning did his people make a lot of noise in his company, saying that they would let Jiang''s family have bad luck.


    It turns out that the boss didn''t know about it.


    However, Jiangnan is not the kind of person who likes to make small reports, especially such trifles.But Gu Weizi murmured thin lips, a little dissatisfied: "Zhanbei, you only agreed to allocate money to do animation at night, so soon forget?"


    Mu Zhanbei took a look at her and didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing.


    He nodded, but did not want to pay attention to her, looking at Jiangnan way: "next month, there is no time, go out for a walk."


    "You open your mouth, of course. Where do you want to go?"


    "Arihan." Mozhan North Light Road.


    Jiangnan frowned: "there It''s a mess. Do you really want to go


    "I want to go." There are some things that must be solved as soon as possible.


    Sometimes chaos is not a bad thing.


    Heroes emerge in troubled times. Maybe this time, we can discover a group of powerful people.


    "I''ll ask old four." The boss wants to go to arihan, such an important thing, if you don''t let old four know.


    When you look back, old four will be crazy.


    "Well." Mu Zhanbei nodded, put the empty glass back into the waiter''s tray and picked up another one.


    His eyes, subconsciously turned around the venue, did not deliberately look at anything, it seems just a casual look.


    However, as his brother, Jiangnan could at least guess his behavior.


    "I haven''t arrived yet. Why? Want to see you? " There was a smile in his eyes.


    looked at him, but he was very tired.


    Jiang just set up an animation department, it is worth his great efforts to help?


    He is the head of the Jiang family. Under the old man, the Jiang family has the highest status.


    Is it reasonable for such a powerful person to spend time and effort for a newly established small department?


    "Mu Da Shao, you are not very busy, are you?" Jiangnan is not willing to be outdone, he replied.


    If you are really so busy, why come to a small party?


    Although he called in person to invite him, it was really not an important thing.


    He allocated 300 million yuan, which is astronomical for Gu Enron.


    But for those of them, it might be the money to go out once in a while.


    This kind of banquet is by no means a person of such value as Mu Da Shao who is willing to attend.


    Gu Weizi couldn''t understand what they were saying. What''s more, they had forgotten her existence and ignored her all the time!


    "Zhan Bei, I''m a little tired. Why don''t we..."


    Muzhan North ignored, eyes still swept in the venue.


    Finally, suddenly freeze in a figure!

 Chapter 239

    Gu Enron really wants Su Xiaomi to be killed this time!


    What''s more, I''ve learned how to make up recently, and now I''m a beauty expert!


    In fact, you know a bird! A make-up made her face dirty, even the dress was dirty!


    She had to hurry to get another evening dress, and then put on a light make-up, so that she didn''t come out until now.


    However, this dress is really a little acceptable. It''s incompetent. The neckline It''s too low, isn''t it?


    Although not too exposed, but for Gu Enron, has been regarded as gone.


    She has never worn such exposed clothes. Her career line is so clear that people can''t ignore it!


    As soon as he came out, he was angry.


    If she had not been in a hurry to find a second evening dress, she would never have worn it.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi have different views.


    Although it is a little bit Cough, exposure, but, this is simply tailor-made dress for her!


    The fabric of the skirt is completely pasted on Gu Enron''s body, so that every line on her body is clearly exposed.


    People who are slightly less in shape can never wear them, especially those with small stomachs.


    However, they didn''t have a small stomach. They didn''t expect to have such a good figure.


    Even Su Xiaomi, who has been with her friends for many years, was surprised by the clarity of her business line.


    Why didn''t you notice before? When did this guy develop again?


    And this waist line, this hip line, the thin thin, the warped warped!


    The most amazing words, because the cloth is too close to the body, even her breathing, willow waist lines also change slightly.


    This This to the man, is a goblin completely!


    Su Xiaomi also rolled up her long hair, high in the back of her head, clear but sexy.


    An obsidian necklace around his neck is not expensive at all. It''s a pendant that ordinary students like.


    But it is because of this common, but give her in sexy enchanting at the same time, add a girl''s innocence.


    When she slowly comes to you, you don''t know whether she is a simple girl or a wild goblin.


    Especially when she winks at you innocently, you will find that she is the only one left in the world.


    Her face, her figure, her taste, even the breath of every breath she breathes.


    The man''s heart is agitating, his eyes are all locked on her body, and his blood is rolling and forgetting himself!


    Mu Zhan north also stares at that figure, whole body muscle a burst of tight.


    When he heard a clang, he didn''t know whose cup had fallen on the ground. With a tight fingertip, he quickly clenched the goblet that had almost slipped from his hand.


    Look at the slender figure, Mu Zhan north that pair of deep eyes, suddenly lit up the flames!


    That''s the fire of anger!


    What do you want to do dressed like this? Don''t you think people see enough?


    Gu Enron was guilty, especially in the face of men''s eyes, because the neckline was too low, making himself uncomfortable.


    However, when I looked up, I inadvertently looked at the cold and hot eyes, and all of a sudden, all the embarrassment disappeared.


    She straightened her back, said a few words to Su Xiaomi, and then walked gracefully towards the south of the Yangtze River.


    I didn''t even look at him when I passed in front of muzhan north.


    In my heart, it seems that there is only one person left in Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan''s eyes in her body back, that can breathe small waist, but has been firmly imprinted in the heart.


    This girl is really Goblin!


    "Jiang Er Shao, I''m sorry, just now the dress was dirty and changed temporarily, so I''m late."


    Gu Enron is gentle, polite and elegant. This delicate face is just light makeup, and even the smell of cosmetics is almost invisible.


    Clean, beautiful like a magnolia.


    "It doesn''t matter. Such a beautiful woman is worth waiting for."


    Jiangnan looked at the waiter''s tray, but shook his head: "give this lady a drink."


    "Yes, second young master." The waiter went to the dining area immediately, and soon brought the drinks.


    "Here comes Mu Da Shao." Jiangnan reminded, "here''s to him."


    "Well." Gu Enron seems to find that muzhan north is not far away from him. He immediately raises his drink and smiles at muzhan north.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu. Here''s to you."


    The appearance of obedience to Jiangnan makes men crazy!


    So clever, if only I could bring it back and keep it well!


    Mu Zhanbei''s fingers holding goblet slightly tightened, with the eyes of the fire that people can''t guess, locked on Gu Enron''s face for a moment!


    Gu Weizi bit her lip and almost couldn''t hold back her anger.He''s looking at this bitch!


    What makes her most angry is that this bitch is wearing such exposed clothes. Is this to seduce all the men in the audience?


    It''s shameless! Even the body is about to be seen out!


    Mu didn''t respond. He just looked at himself. Gu Enron seemed a little at a loss. He quickly looked back at Jiangnan.


    Isn''t this seeking the protection of Jiang Er Shao?


    No matter which man, see her so helpless appearance, can''t help but pity.


    It''s said that Mu is not close to women and is extremely impatient with women. Unexpectedly, the rumor is true.


    In the face of such a maddening beauty, it can be indifferent, and even ignore other people''s toast!


    It seems that it''s really a little inhuman.


    However, is Gu Enron not mu Dashao''s former fiancee?


    It seems that it''s really her!


    "Is there something wrong with Mu Da Shao''s aesthetics? Unexpectedly put so beautiful fiancee don''t, want the side that? "


    Someone couldn''t help muttering, "how can this woman compare with Miss Gu San?"


    "That woman is the first lady in Beiling, Gu Weizi!"


    "It turned out that she didn''t recognize it, but how could the first lady in Beiling be so much worse than Miss Gu San?"


    "Is, two people a comparison, the first lady feel no temperament, how to get the title of the first lady?"


    "It''s a hot search for money, ha..."


    Although the voice of the dialogue is very small, but Gu Weizi heard it!


    She really can''t help getting angry, but can''t she keep her last grace when she gets angry on such an occasion?


    Gu Enron is just like a haunted soul. How can there be such a bitch everywhere?


    Gu Weizi was angry, but she immediately took another glass of wine from the waiter, and raised her glass to the north.


    "Zhan Bei, have a drink with me."


    Gu Enron toasts mu Dashao, but he doesn''t care, but mu Dashao will care about her!


    But I don''t want to. This time, no one will give face.


    The wine cup slapped on the waiter''s tray. He glanced at Jiangnan coldly: "I have something else to do. Excuse me!"


    He actually left!


    Gu Weizi stares big a pair of eyes, did not expect mu Dashao to throw himself down, so leave.


    What is he angry about? Is it because Gu Enron is dressed like this?


    But what does it have to do with how that bitch dresses? They have broken off their engagement!


    He cares!


    "Sister, I''ll dress in the future. I''ll be a little more comfortable. It''s too impolite."


    Gu Weizi is holding a mouthful of resentment, but her voice is not small at all.


    "Don''t put all your clothes on yourself to attract men''s attention. You are so I''m really ashamed of being open

 Chapter 240

    Is it open?


    Gu Enron looked down at his clothes, then at the girls around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Weizi.


    "Miss Gu, why did you lose your face? Because you are not as good-looking as I am, so you lose your face? "


    Gu Weizi, who was about to leave, stopped abruptly, looked back at her and said, "ugly, who are you not as beautiful as you?"


    Does this ugly woman forget what she used to look like? She''s not as beautiful as she is?


    Is she crazy or stupid?


    Gu Enron turns around and gets up with Jiangnan. He ignores her.


    Gu Weizi almost went crazy!


    Gu Enron this attitude, like her own one punch in the cotton, soft completely no reaction!


    This punch is not only empty, but also has the meaning of not getting it back.


    She was so loud just now that people around her are looking at her now.


    But Gu Enron and Jiangnan chat hot, as if she was the only one in the general noisy.


    Gu Weizi has never been so impolite at a banquet since she was 18 years old.


    Now these onlookers make her feel like a clown.


    What I hate most is that the main culprit is still talking and laughing with others!


    Gu Weizi finally couldn''t carry it. She turned around and ran after her quickly.


    Outside the lobby, Li Ye leans against the car and talks with a man.


    Seeing Gu Weizi coming out, Li Ye greets her and says with a smile, "Miss Weizi, how can you come out so soon?"


    "What about Zhanbei?" Gu Weizi asked.


    Li Ye looks inside. He doesn''t know what''s passing by. He suddenly says with a smile, "the young master has gone. He hasn''t explained where he''s going."


    "He''s gone? He didn''t wait for me? " Gu Weizi''s voice suddenly sharp up, palm also pinch tightly.


    "How can he leave me here alone and let everyone see my jokes! He He has gone too far


    Li Ye''s face sank, and he said, "it''s not normal for the young master to leave in advance because he''s busy every day."


    This woman seems to be more and more shameful recently. She really takes herself seriously!


    If the old lady didn''t care about her so much, who would like to see her face?


    "Li Ye, I hope you can pay attention to your attitude. What you said just now..."


    Li Ye turns around and goes back to the car. He dials a phone and goes out: "let someone come and send Miss Weizi back to Wangjiang Pavilion."


    "Li Ye! How dare you be so rude to me


    Again! Again, don''t take her seriously!


    Gu Weizi couldn''t bear it. She quickly walked over and said angrily, "Li Ye, I''m talking to you!"


    "Go ahead, please." Li Ye lights a cigarette for himself, and his patience with this woman is almost to the extreme.


    "You You have such an attitude. Don''t you want to be in Mu''s? "


    She is now the hostess of Wangjiang Pavilion. How dare this humble servant shake her face? Are you tired of living?


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide whether I''m working in the moose."


    "Li Ye! How dare you treat me with this attitude! I will let Zhan Bei fire you! "


    Li Ye is too lazy to pay attention to her. He shows his hand freely.


    Gu Weizi really wants to cry! Why are all these people so arrogant?


    She is the lady of Mu family, the hostess of Wangjiang Pavilion. In the future, she will be the young lady of Mu family!


    But in front of this man, even dare to ignore her existence, and even speak so rudely to her!


    "You You have gone too far Gu Weizi can''t control her emotions. She raises her hand and slaps Li Ye.


    Her wrist is caught by Li Ye. Li Ye squints his eyes, and a chill rises at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Want to hit me?" He really didn''t know that this woman could be so lawless!


    "You''d better remember that even if you are the young master''s guest, it''s not my master!"


    "If you want to hit me, you are not qualified!"


    He suddenly let go, wearing high-heeled shoes Gu Weizi was thrown back a few steps, Dong fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    "Miss Vicky!" As soon as Qin Yi gets out of the car, he sees Li Ye throwing Gu Weizi to the ground.


    He quickly rushed over and lifted the man up: "Miss Vicky, how are you?"


    Gu Weizi saw him and immediately cried.


    "Qin Yi, Qin Yi Wu, Li Ye bullies people. He beats me. Wu... "


    "Li Ye, you have gone too far!" Qin Yi stands up with her. He stares at Li Ye angrily, and his hands are pinched tightly.


    "She wanted to do it first." Li Ye doesn''t want to have a conflict with Qin Yi. After all, he is a friend he has known for so many years.


    "I didn''t think about what to do to her. I just pushed her away.""She is a weak girl, but you have received special training. You are not pushing her away, you are pushing her down!"


    Qin Yi with angry words, also will Li Ye''s anger instantly hook up.


    "Should I stand here and let her slap me in the face?"


    "She..." Qin Yi did not expect Gu Weizi to hit Li Ye, let alone slap him in the face.


    Li Ye is the first assistant of Mu Da Shao, and he is also a man of honor in the business circle of Beiling.


    It''s impossible to be slapped in the face by a woman.


    "Miss Vicky, you..."


    "Qin Yi, I feel dizzy. I feel dizzy." Gu Weizi seems to be a little unable to stand, the body will fall down a soft.


    It is impossible for Qin Yi to fall to the ground with such a master.


    Qin Yi quickly supported her and said, "I''ll take you on the bus first."


    "Well."


    Qin Yi looks at Li Ye again, and his eyes are a little complicated.


    Don''t want to quarrel with Li Ye, but can''t see Gu Weizi wronged.


    Qin Yi was also in a dilemma. Finally, he helped Gu Weizi get on the bus and left.


    Li Ye is also very upset. The Wangjiang Pavilion, which used to be good, is now in a mess with a woman.


    The young master never cares about the sesame and mung bean affairs at home, and Wangjiang Pavilion is really Gu Weizi''s world now.


    People basically listen to her, those who don''t listen to her are driven away.


    In just two days, wangjiangge was dismissed nearly ten people!


    Now, everyone is in a panic. On the surface, they are loyal and obedient to her. In private, they are all complaining to him.


    However, the young master does not care about these things. What can he do?


    He doesn''t want to disturb the young master with such trifles. After all, the young master has to deal with so many important things every day, which is enough trouble.


    But Li Ye looks at the hall door.


    Gu Weizi has all come out. Why hasn''t the young master come out yet? Where the hell did you go?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron couldn''t stand the men''s eyes.


    Although the skirt won''t let her go, it''s really too close to her body, as if every line on her body is exposed.


    Not long after Gu Weizi left, she also found an excuse to leave the meeting and go to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got in, I hung up with Su Xiaomi, who was still eating and drinking a lot: "I''ll find an excuse to leave first. You and the monitor will stay a little longer to entertain the guests."


    "Well, well, well..." Su Xiaomi obviously has a lot of food in his mouth, and even his words are vague.


    This girl knows how to eat!


    Gu Enron put the mobile phone away, just went out from the bathroom, but suddenly someone grabbed it and quickly pulled it to the side of the fire channel.

 Chapter 241

    "Oh..." Gu Enron, who thought he met a bad man, opened his eyes wide and struggled.


    But the man''s arm was as hard as steel, and he held her waist tightly.


    The other is to cover her lips with a big palm, which doesn''t give her any chance to call for help.


    Gu Enron only felt that he had completely lost the ability to resist. The other side was too strong and imprisoned her without any flaw.


    "Well..." He slammed his body against the wall.


    In the fire passage without any light, she couldn''t even see the outline of his facial features when she stood in front of her.


    The man''s big palm finally moved away from her lips. Gu Enron took a hard breath and was about to call for help.


    But the next second, her lips were blocked again, with his thin lips.


    "Well?" She startled apricot eyes wide open, hands against his chest to resist.


    The fear of being bullied by bad people made her stiff.


    But his breath, in the moment of kissing her, completely penetrated into her senses.


    Trembling panic heart, suddenly quiet down, finally, no fear.


    But the next moment, but from fear into a grievance, into unwilling!


    He tried to push him away, but his body was just like Mount Tai, pressing her on the wall.


    Struggling? In front of him, that''s something that doesn''t exist.


    The man holds her in one hand and slides his big palm down her neck


    "Well..." Gu Enron swung his fist to beat him in the past, in order to stop his crazy behavior.


    This is the fire passage. People will come in at any time!


    But he is in this place, doing so much to her, in case people see


    The neckline of evening dress was torn open by him. If someone came in at this time, she would be exposed.


    Gu Enron was so angry that he almost burst into tears. This man is really too much!


    He has no respect for himself.


    What does he think of her as? A tool for him to play with?


    Finally, when the man wanted to deepen the kiss, Gu Enron opened his mouth and bit hard.


    The smell of blood rippled in their mouths for a moment.


    Gu Enron didn''t expect to bite so hard that he would bleed.


    She was so scared that she let go, but the man didn''t seem to feel the pain at all, and continued to deepen


    This kiss is a little too much, and even more too much is his hand.


    Until even the man himself is a little bit unable to carry, afraid of losing control here directly to do her, just suddenly let her go, back two steps.


    Gu Enron flurried up his skirt, got free, turned around and wanted to go.


    "Half a step further, I''ll do you at once!" The man''s voice is extremely dumb, even, still panting.


    Gu Enron was so scared that he quickly took back his feet, staring at the figure in the dark, with an angry face!


    "Muzhan north, you''ve gone too far!"


    "How can I touch my own woman?" This person, of course, is mu Dashao!


    Who else dares to hijack a woman in this way?


    He''s the only one who''s so bold!


    "Madman!" Although Gu Enron was very angry, he never forgot that he never liked to joke.


    If he wants to escape at this time, he will really solve her on the spot in a rage!


    But why? What makes her angry most is, why is she afraid of this man?


    "I''m not your woman. We''ve broken off our engagement!"


    "Is it?" The man''s breath has not been adjusted well, clearly can still hear his voice panting.


    However, he stepped forward and his tall body came up again.


    "You If you mess around again, I''ll call for help! Let''s see what kind of bastard mu Dashao is


    "If you call for help, I''ll tear your clothes immediately. You can have a try." He didn''t get angry or even smile.


    Gu Enron really wants to vomit blood because of his anger, this bastard! This asshole!


    "What do you want to do?" She clenched her fist for fear that she would punch him in the face.


    "I want to see how you seduce men." His eyes fell on her.


    In the dark, Gu Enron can''t see his face clearly, but he can see her clearly!


    Such evening dress, her body every line, are outlined clearly.


    When a man looks at her, it''s like seeing her naked.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t resist her body.


    When he saw her at the first sight, he wanted to tear the woman''s clothes to pieces! Put her under yourself.


    Even he, who has been used to abstinence for many years, almost lost control on the spot after seeing her, not to mention those anxious bastards.Don''t you know how attractive she is when she dresses like this?


    Or did she know it was on purpose?


    "I left my place last night, and I''m anxious to go to other men''s arms tonight? Have you asked my opinion? "


    "Do I need your opinion? Ex fiance? "


    His words were really humiliating, but Gu Enron was not angry. Instead, he raised his thin lips and laughed gracefully.


    Ex fiance, ah, this title is really ironic!


    Now that it''s the old relationship, what''s the right to disturb her life?


    This man, used to high above, used to cover the sky, now, also used to unreasonable?


    Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes and stares at her clean face.


    When I''m with him, I make my face look ugly.


    Once you leave him, make yourself beautiful like a fairy.


    People say that women are the ones who please themselves. This girl doesn''t want to please him at all, because she doesn''t think it''s necessary?


    "Do you like Jiangnan?" Mu Zhanbei''s question seems gentle. In fact, the cold on him is so heavy that people almost suffocate.


    Gu Enron wanted to nod his head and told him that he liked Jiang Er Shao very much. He wanted to kill his spirit!


    However, after feeling the cold breath of all the cells in his body, the words came to his mouth and turned into "don''t like it."


    "Good." If she said she liked the little white face in Jiangnan, he immediately went to destroy Jiang Er Shao''s face in person to see what else she liked.


    "Mu Dashao, it''s time for me to go back. Please let go."


    Gu Enron knew that he was cruel. He didn''t want to quarrel with him. If he fought with him, there would be no good end.


    She just wanted to leave, and intuition told her that it was too dangerous to be with him.


    "I''m going out next month." Mu Zhan north but suddenly pulled a topic, low voice way: "perhaps, want for a long time."


    Gu Enron''s heart was knocked down, where is he going?


    In the memory of last life, mu Dashao once had an accident and almost died.


    In a very far place, and before he left, he had said such words to others.


    He''s going out next month, maybe, for a long time.


    However, the object of speaking is grandma, not her. She just overheard it when she was by her side.


    Suddenly, she was a little flustered and grabbed his sleeve: "is it going to arihan? Is it OK not to go? "

 Chapter 242

    Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, looking down at her face, unexpectedly saw a trace of her fundus uneasiness.


    "Jiangnan told you that?" The little white face, and her relationship has been close to this point?


    Gu Enron has no way to explain to him who disclosed the news to her.


    Mu Da Shao''s words have told her that the place he wants to go is really Ali Khan!


    "Can you not go?" The life track of this life is quite different from that of the previous one.


    She really does not know now, if Mu Dashao went to arihan and met that accident again, could she really come back alive?


    "Why not?" His hand fell on her face, even Gu Enron didn''t notice, his face was held in the palm of his hand.


    "Danger." She''s really nervous.


    It should not be this year, it should be next year.


    Now, with plans ahead of time, fate can change at any time.


    What if he doesn''t come back?


    "You care about me?" One night''s depressed mood, under her uneasiness, suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Mu Zhanbei felt that he was in a better mood and even had a little more light in his eyes.


    Even Gu Enron could feel that his cold was not so heavy.


    It''s just this question. She doesn''t know how to answer it.


    If you remember correctly, he just published in the morning to terminate his engagement with her, but tonight, he was here to entangle with her.


    "Whatever my purpose, please don''t go."


    "I have to go."


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "For the future." As for whose future it is, he does not intend to say.


    Gu Enron knew that he could not change his decision. Few people in the world could control his thoughts.


    She suddenly felt a little wronged, even if you how to care, he does not care about your views, will never care.


    Gu Enron pushed him hard: "I hope you don''t go, but I know that I can''t interfere with you."


    Mu Zhanbei knew that she was angry. He wanted to explain.


    But for a person who is not used to explanation, explanation is really a very difficult word.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps. Someone was approaching.


    Mu Zhanbei bowed his head and kissed Gu Enron''s cool cheek, and said in a low voice, "wait for me to come back."


    He turned to go.


    Gu Enron''s heart was shaken. After he took the initiative to terminate his engagement with him, was this "wait for me to come back" too overbearing and rude?


    But she knew what he meant.


    He wants to wait for himself when he comes back from arihan, but what on earth is he doing in such a dangerous place?


    Seeing him leaving, Gu Enron should have been relieved.


    But at the moment when he turned around, she suddenly panicked. If he insisted on going to arihan, would this be the last time they met?


    She''s flustered, she''s scared, she''s really scared!


    "I won''t wait for you!"


    Looking at his blurred back, Gu Enron said in a dumb voice: "you go to Ali Khan with your front foot, and my back foot will be with Jiang Er Shao!"


    Mu Zhan North steps a meal, turn head to stare at her, the vision Sen is cold.


    "I don''t like to joke, you know."


    "Why not, you know I don''t like to joke?"


    "Jiangnan won''t want you." He said indifferently.


    "Yes? Jiang Er Shao doesn''t want to, so I''ll be with God, even with Mu zhe Nan, with any man! "


    "Gu Enron, don''t try to provoke me!" He was really angry.


    "I do what I say!" Gu Enron''s voice is very deep.


    She didn''t get angry. She just wanted to gamble whether she still had a little status in his heart.


    Don''t go to arihan, don''t go to that dangerous place, don''t Never come back


    Mu Zhanbei holds the palm of his hand. He doesn''t know about other men, but mu Tianyou and Mu Zhenan are crazy to want her!


    As long as she takes the initiative a little bit, those two men will definitely be unable to carry it!


    How dare she threaten him!


    "Mu Dashao, I''m not joking with you. If you really go to arihan, I''ll go to other men."


    "Do you think I really care?"


    Mu Zhanbei sneers and walks back to her step by step. People can''t help but fear the cold breath.


    At last, he stopped in front of her and put his long finger on her chin. As soon as his fingertips tightened, he lifted her whole face up.


    "What do you do to seduce those men? This face? "


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. His breath was as terrible as Shura from hell.


    She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, her voice would tremble and let him see that she was afraid of him.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly lowers his head and approaches her.Absolutely cold breath spilled on her face, so cold that the blood in the capillaries on her face seemed to be completely condensed.


    She was tense, but she just bit her lip hard, trying to look calm.


    "Woman, don''t blame me for not reminding you. One day you are the woman I admire in Zhanbei, you will always be!"


    His fingertips in her thin lips across, finger belly cool, cold her thin lips slightly tremble.


    "If one day, let me find you have another man, I will not only kill him, but also destroy you!"


    Gu Enron''s breathing had a pause of a few seconds. She didn''t know how mu Zhanbei left. She only knew that she could breathe again after he left.


    If she had another man, he would not only kill that man, but also Destroy her


    So overbearing, so savage, so brutal!


    Even if it''s something he doesn''t want, it''s not allowed to be contaminated by other men!


    Should she scold me? But it''s more about worry.


    Is he really going to arihan?


    The door of the fire passage was suddenly opened and a ray of light came in.


    After getting used to the darkness, he was suddenly found by such a light. Gu Enron felt uncomfortable in his eyes and subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes.


    "How do you..." Jiangnan took a look at the stairs of the fire passage, and all the questions were suddenly superfluous.


    The doctor sighed. He didn''t know if it really existed. Gu Enron only felt that something had fallen on her, which made her cold body find a little warmth.


    Holding on to the thin coat with a man''s body temperature, she looked up at Jiangnan standing in front of her.


    The sound is like being stuck in the throat. It''s very difficult to get out.


    "Jiang Er Shao, you''ve seen a lot, you know What''s the situation with arihan? "


    Jiangnan''s eyes, and subconsciously looked at the stairs.


    Finally, hold her gently and walk out.


    "War, famine Forget it. Anyway, it''s a mess you can''t imagine. "


    The boss told the girl that he was going to arihan? It''s totally out of line with the boss''s style.


    Gu Enron pulled into his coat and said nothing more.


    Jiangnan did not take her back to the banquet hall, but took her on the bus.


    Until the door was closed, Gu Enron suddenly responded that he didn''t know when to get into his car.


    "Jiang Er Shao?" Think about it, suddenly a burst of uneasiness, her hand fell on the door handle, voice cold: "Jiang Er Shao, I''m not that kind of woman, if you want to take a woman home, please, choose someone else!"

 Chapter 243

    Jiangnan Leng next, the next second, suddenly burst into laughter, even laugh a little out of breath.


    Gu Enron is still staring at his side face. At the critical moment, he reminds us: "Jiang Er Shao, look at the car."


    Looking at the car?


    Jiangnan looked forward and felt nervous. The steering wheel whirled around suddenly. It was dangerous for carling to pass by on the edge of the mirror of the truck.


    It''s just a little less distance, and he''s going to hit it.


    It''s a big truck crossing the road. When they want to overtake, they don''t see the traffic coming in front of them.


    If they hit the truck just now, it''s entirely the responsibility of the truck, but the problem is that they are likely to suffer a lot.


    Of course, it''s about the body!


    With a squeak, Kayan stopped by the side of the road. Jiangnan was staring at the girl who was still calm. She was so angry that she almost had acne.


    "You..." I can''t help but see that they are about to collide with a truck and can be so calm!


    This wench, should say she has no heart and no lung good, also should say, she won''t die?


    "Jiang Er Shao, it was all your problem just now."


    Gu Enron calmly pointed out that "you don''t look at the road when driving."


    "Did you see it?" he said He is famous for his good temper, but I don''t know why. He is always irritable in front of her.


    "I told you the first time I saw it." There is nothing false about this.


    She was just thinking that men''s cars shouldn''t be easy to get on, especially at night.


    So, in fact, she was a little regretful.


    The most important thing is that after she knew that muzhanbei was going to arihan, she was absent-minded and couldn''t calm down.


    Jiangnan took another look at her and breathed.


    I can''t blame it. It''s really my own problem. I''m just a little unconvinced.


    "You are also responsible. What do you do to make me laugh?"


    "My question is very serious." So, what''s so funny?


    "How can I treat the boss Are you interested in women who are young or big? Even if you want to cheat, don''t come to me. "


    Jiangnan doesn''t understand the old man''s temper?


    "If you come to me, he will disfigure me."


    Gu Enron frowned lightly, and suddenly remembered what mu Dashao had just said in the fire passage.


    If she was with those men, Mu would kill them!


    Jiangnan just wanted to make a joke, but the girl''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    It seems that I don''t mean to laugh at all.


    "Come on, you look in a bad mood. I''ll take you back to school."


    He restarted the car and gave her a sidelong look.


    "Not every man takes you to the car to take you home and do things that are indescribable."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, just nodded and answered softly: "well."


    So docile? It''s really rare.


    Jiangnan will drive the car back to the road, Gu Enron side looking out of the window, pull together the heart, is still unable to stretch.


    When both of them were silent, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little strange.


    Jiangnan is about to turn on the music, but Gu Enron''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    She picked up her mobile phone, and when she saw the caller ID, her heart suddenly shook.


    Old lady! She seldom uses the phone, but Gu Enron always remembers this number.


    From the last life, to the present.


    "Grandma." She picked up the phone and called softly.


    The old lady on the other end of the line was very excited.


    "But why Why did a Bei break his engagement with you in the newspaper? Is it because of Vicky? "


    She coughed twice. She took a slow breath and then held the phone tightly.


    "If it''s because Weizi lives in Wangjiang Pavilion, you''re not happy, I''ll let her move to me, and I won''t let her disturb you, OK?"


    "Ran Ran, ah Bei is a good boy. Don''t get angry with him. Ah Bei is really a good husband..."


    Gu Enron''s nose was sour, but he had to pretend to be calm and smile at the phone.


    "Grandma, I don''t have any feelings with mu Dashao. I was engaged before. You know, it''s just to make you happy."


    "But I think it''s clear that I really don''t like Mu Da Shao, and Mu Da Shao has no feelings for me. Two people are reluctant together, there will be no happiness


    "However, grandma knows you like Abei, you can''t cheat nanny."


    Although Gu Weizi is her granddaughter, now Gu Weizi and mu Zhanbei are together, which is consistent with her original intention.


    But what about Ranran?


    Can she find a happy marriage in the future after her husband publicly withdraws her marriage?


    However Even if it''s not her granddaughter, she''s still her beloved Ranran!Some feelings once identified, even if you know the wrong object, the feelings are still not back.


    Thinking of Ranran''s grievance, the old lady was deeply distressed.


    "But where are you now? Grandma wants to see you. Grandma really wants to see you. "


    She was afraid that Gu Enron would never go to Mu''s house to see her because of Mu Zhanbei.


    "Why don''t you come and see grandma?"


    "Grandma, it''s very late now. At this point, it''s time for you to rest!"


    Even if I want to see you, I don''t dare to see you now. It''s OK to see you tomorrow.


    But the old lady just didn''t want to. She was really afraid that Gu Enron would never go to Mu''s house again and would never see her again.


    "You come to grandma''s place to sleep one night and let Grandma accompany you."


    Gu Enron is in a bit of a dilemma. Grandma is afraid that she will not be able to open her eyes after she is abandoned by Mu Da Shao.


    No matter how Gu Enron explained, the old lady just didn''t listen and had to see her.


    Finally, Gu Enron had no choice but to agree.


    "Going to Mu''s?" Jiangnan didn''t mean to eavesdrop.


    But she''s sitting next to her, can''t she hear?


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded and looked at him: "is it convenient? If it''s not convenient... "


    Jiangnan has been incorporated into the most left lane, turn around and drive in the direction of Mujia.


    Gu Enron bought a suit of sportswear in a small shop on the road and replaced his sexy evening dress.


    When I came back, the leisurely atmosphere was completely different from the previous sexy charm.


    Now she put down her high bun and tied her long hair to the back of her head.


    Very common horsetail, in her body has become smart and clean up.


    Beauty, it''s really nice to wear.


    The boss said she was beautiful. Sure enough, it''s true.


    The car drove into Mu''s house and stopped directly in front of the main house.


    Servant to Gu Enron open the door, Jiangnan light asked: "need I wait for you?"


    "No, there''s a driver here. I''ll just let them give me a ride when I get back."


    Jiang Er Shao is a busy man. Although it''s evening now and he doesn''t need to work, he is always a little sorry for taking up his time.


    Jiangnan didn''t speak. He waved to her to go first.


    Gu Enron thought of the old lady in his heart, so he didn''t exchange greetings with him and hurried to the back room.


    Tonight, the old man should not be at home.


    Otherwise, the old lady has not slept at this point, and the old man will not allow it.


    When Gu Enron passed, the old lady was still sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    Hearing footsteps outside, the old lady looked up and suddenly saw the girl coming in from outside.


    Pure, pure, pure, perfect!


    Her eyes burst, and her breathing became disordered.


    "Qingqing! Qingqing! You are back. You''re back at last

 Chapter 244

    This is Gu Enron''s first appearance in front of the old lady with no disguise.


    The old lady didn''t expect to see her daughter in her sight.


    This beautiful facial features, this white and delicate skin color, this big black eyes!


    This is completely her Qingqing!


    The old lady is about to get out of her wheelchair.


    This action scared the maid who had been guarding her to death and rushed to help her.


    Gu Enron was also startled and rushed to the old lady with the fastest speed.


    With concerted efforts, they finally let the old lady sit back in the wheelchair.


    But unexpectedly, the old lady took Gu Enron''s hand, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Qingqing, is Qingqing you? I knew you were alive. I knew you would come back to see me one day. "


    "Grandma..." Gu Enron frowned and looked at the maid.


    The maid shook her head to show that she didn''t know what was going on.


    Just looking at Gu Enron, for a long time, just suddenly in front of a bright, staring at Gu Enron''s face, even the voice is scarred.


    "You You You are the young lady


    If it wasn''t for the young lady''s call to grandma, which made her familiar, how could she recognize it?


    The young lady is so beautiful God, compared with Gu Weizi, she is so beautiful!


    Gu Enron thought about it and finally remembered that he had no disguise on his face today.


    She gave the old lady a smile and said in a soft voice: "grandma, I am Ranran, just today I''m not pretending to be ugly. "


    "Ran Ran?" How can it be Ranran? This is Qingqing!


    However, if Qingqing were still alive, she would be nearly 40 years old.


    And the girl in front of me Yes, only 18 or 19.


    "Ran Ran?" She''s not sure, but why Suddenly it''s as like as two peas?


    "Yes, I am." Gu Enron helped her sit well, and he also sat beside her.


    She said with a smile, "just before Well, I think I''m too beautiful to be watched by bad people, so I deliberately painted a lot of freckles on my face to uglify myself. "


    She thought that she would amuse the old lady with such a cheeky tone.


    But I don''t want to. The old lady doesn''t want to laugh at all. She just stares at her face from beginning to end.


    "Grandma, do you really don''t recognize Ranran?" Gu Enron thought she was still suspicious.


    She bit her lower lip, a little helpless: "that Would you like to take an eyebrow pencil and draw some freckles for you? "


    The old lady shook her head and still did not speak.


    She has accepted the fact that this girl is Gu Enron. What she can''t accept is that she Maybe someone cheated me.


    The old lady''s heart suddenly cooled.


    If those people are really cheating on her, then, do they also know that Ranran is true?


    If that is the case, then what she rashly said now, for Ran Ran, maybe, is the beginning of a disaster.


    What''s more, she didn''t know which one was right now.


    Although in the heart already had the eccentric idea, but after tossing about so many times, the old lady now, has become cautious.


    She will be around the maid away, just staring at Gu Enron asked: "however, what''s your mother''s name?"


    "My mother?" Gu Enron didn''t know why she asked, but she answered honestly, "her name is sang Qing."


    "What happened?"


    "No I know Gu Enron shook his head, obviously a little hesitant.


    In fact, I know something, but I just don''t want to say it.


    Everyone said that my mother was a beer seller and became the third son of my father.


    These words, she did not want to say, because, that is her mother.


    It doesn''t matter what others think, but she loves her mother very much, even if she has no impression of her mother.


    The old lady didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she looked at her and asked, "how does ye Shuixin treat you?"


    "She?" Gu Enron smile, this smile, more disdain.


    "Anyway, other people''s mothers are like that."


    Things are over, there is no need to speak ill of others in front of grandma.


    What''s more, if grandma loves her, she said, grandma will only feel worse.


    The old lady stared at her eyes and felt a little tight in her heart.


    But she still asked, "where''s Gu Weizi? What did she do to you? "


    "Grandma, why do you keep asking about other people? If we don''t mention those things, let''s talk about something happy. "


    She really didn''t want to talk about unhappy things in front of the old lady.


    I said, don''t you bring negative emotions to others?"Grandma, I founded the September painting society, and Jiang''s cooperation, to set up an animation department! Do you think I''m tough? "


    "Well." The old lady nodded, her eyes still locked on Gu Enron''s face.


    She''s just old, but she''s not completely blind.


    Gu Enron doesn''t want to speak ill of Gu Weizi at all, but looking back at Gu Weizi, no matter which time Gu Enron is mentioned, there is always no good word.


    Whether it''s euphemistic or direct, in a word, she doesn''t seem to be willing to trample Gu Enron''s image to the end.


    The contrast between the two is so strong.


    The most important thing is that Ranran''s true face is so similar to Qingqing''s


    Gu Enron is still talking about her witty press conference and banquet.


    She didn''t mention a word about Mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi.


    This girl, intelligent, but simple, has a kind of simple and innocent.


    She doesn''t know how to play, but she doesn''t want to play in front of the people she cares about.


    The old lady could feel her sincerity when she was facing her, so she decided that Gu Weizi was still thinking about her when she was her granddaughter.


    Because, she really likes this girl


    "Ran Ran." Suddenly, the old lady interrupted Gu Enron''s words and called softly.


    "Well?" Gu Enron also knew that the old lady had a lot on her mind.


    But if she doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    But as long as she said it, she would listen carefully.


    The old lady breathed a sigh. Suddenly I entered her wrist and said in a soft voice, "however, do you remember what grandma said to you before?"


    "What?" Grandma had said a lot to her before. Gu Enron didn''t know which one she was talking about.


    "Grandma said, only a Bei..."


    "Grandma, are you still up? Why don''t you rest so late? "


    Outside, suddenly came the voice of a Jiao Di Di.


    Sound to people, Gu Weizi stepped on the clear not how light pace, from the outside step in.


    Seeing Gu Enron, she didn''t feel surprised at all. She just frowned and looked unhappy.


    This cunt really came to find the old lady. Do you want the old lady to help her and let her return to Mu Dashao''s side?


    Fortunately, she had already arranged the thread hole here, otherwise, the bitch would have succeeded!


    Gu Weizi went in, followed by two maids.


    She went up to the old lady and squeezed Gu Enron aside. She said calmly, "grandma, it''s late. I''ll take you in to have a rest."


    "As for the people who broke in at random..."


    Looking back at Gu Enron, Gu Weizi said in a deep voice: "you don''t want her to go out. Do you want her to disturb grandma''s cultivation and harm her body?"

 Chapter 245

    Two maids immediately stood in front of Gu Enron. One of them said, "Miss, the old lady is going to have a rest. Please leave now."


    "I''m talking to grandma. Why are you driving me away?"


    Gu Enron didn''t want to disturb the old lady''s rest, but their domineering appearance was really unpleasant.


    The most important thing is, how can you feel like you are imprisoning the old lady?


    "Weizi, I''m just with Ranran..."


    "Grandma, you don''t rest so late. If you let grandfather know about it, he will be very angry!"


    Gu Weizi interrupts her words, turns back to stare at Gu Enron, and says angrily: "you have been expelled from Mu family by Zhan Bei. Now, you are no longer a member of Mu family."


    Two maids immediately approached Gu Enron, and one of them reached out to grab her arm.


    "Please leave!"


    Gu Enron didn''t move. Just as the maid''s hand fell on her arm, she suddenly turned over, clasped the maid''s wrist with her right hand and pulled hard.


    Dong''s a, that maidservant unexpectedly by her instantaneous overturn on the ground!


    Gu Weizi is silly. When did the dead girl become so good!


    Quick action! It''s like training!


    Gu Enron did not expect that he could remember the Kung Fu he learned from God in his last life.


    Just when another maid came to push her cautiously, she recalled the experience of her last life and got away by mistake.


    Five fingers clasped the maid''s wrist and pulled again.


    Before the former maid had time to get up, she was knocked down by the latter one.


    With a thump, his head touched the ground, and tears rolled out in pain.


    "Even if I am not a member of the Mu family, now I am also a guest of the old lady. Unless the old lady let me go, you have no right to drive me out."


    Gu Enron met Gu Weizi''s shocked and angry eyes without fear.


    Gu Weizi was angry and said in a loud voice: "come on, drive out the wild girl in a mess!"


    Outside, break in two bodyguards immediately.


    She even bribed the bodyguards here!


    Gu Enron clenched his fists and had set up a good posture to deal with the two bodyguards.


    But the old lady was in a hurry and said, "however, since you have nothing to do with Abei now, then After that, don''t come


    The old lady has seen clearly what is going on.


    If you continue to fight like this, you will surely get hurt.


    is not here these days. Ah Bei has been very busy recently. Now, almost Gu Weizi has the final say.


    Although the old lady still had a lot of ideas in her mind, the hero didn''t suffer from immediate losses.


    She looked at Gu Enron and waved her hand: "I have made it clear to you. If you are still unconvinced, we mu family will compensate you for how much you want."


    Gu Enron''s face was expressionless. For the first time, she didn''t understand the old lady''s words.


    But two seconds later, she understood.


    "I don''t need any compensation. Since the old lady thinks that there is no problem with Mu Da Shao''s practice, then I don''t ask for anything."


    She took a deep look at the old lady and nodded: "well, I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    If the old man is not here, the young and the old may not be there. It''s not good for the old lady to entangle now.


    At least she can be sure that Gu Weizi will not hurt the old lady even if she is lawless.


    Because there was no reason to hurt her.


    The old lady didn''t take care of Enron, so she had to turn around and leave.


    Gu Weizi looks at Gu Enron''s back and feels thoughtful.


    The dead old woman didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She asked Gu Enron to come here just to persuade her to leave mu Dashao?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but she is always a little uneasy.


    After Gu Enron left, she looked down at the old lady and said, "grandma, I''ll take you back to rest."


    After a look at the two maids, they quickly get up and stop cui''er, the maid who usually takes care of the old lady.


    "It''s good for the old lady to have miss Vicky watching. Go to sleep."


    "But," cui''er was a little embarrassed, "the old lady always wanted me to accompany her..."


    "Do you think Miss Vichy is less important than you in the old lady''s heart?"


    The strong maid snorted coldly and said, "who do you think you are?"


    "No!" Cui''er shakes her head and explains, "I don''t think so. I really don''t think so."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest? I will call you when I need you! "


    Cui Er has no choice but to take a look at the depth of the hall, and then she goes back to her room.


    Gu Weizi pushed the old lady''s door open and pushed her in.


    The moment the door was closed, the old lady felt a chill in her back."Grandma." Gu Weizi''s voice fell overhead.


    The old lady a shock, busy squeeze out a little stiff smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "You will find Gu Enron, really just to persuade her to leave Zhanbei?" Gu Weizi pushed her in.


    The old lady''s smile is more rigid, fingertips continue to tighten, she nodded: "well."


    "Granny, don''t you like that girl very much?"


    "Weizi..."


    "Grandma, will you let Zhan Bei and I get engaged?" Gu Weizi suddenly turned her wheelchair and let her face herself.


    The old lady''s smile froze and looked at her in surprise: "Weizi, this A Bei just broke his engagement with Ran Ran... "


    "It''s because they have broken their engagement. Now, isn''t there just a woman missing around Zhan Bei?"


    Gu Weizi pulled a chair and sat down in front of her.


    She stared at the old lady''s face and did not let go of any expression on her face.


    "Grandma, didn''t you say that you want me to stay here with you all the time?"


    "Weizi..."


    "In this case, just let Zhan Bei and I get engaged. After that, I can stay in Mu''s house and take care of you forever."


    The old lady did not say, Gu Weizi''s face was cold.


    "Grandma, why don''t you talk? Do you say that you like me and you want me to stay with you all my life? Are these words deceiving me


    "Why Will you? " Now Gu Weizi''s face is gloomy, and no longer has the brightness and gentleness of her first appearance.


    At that time the clever, then the grievance, then the sensible Sure enough, it''s all fake.


    At this point in the whole matter, there is no need to distinguish between the true and the false.


    She nodded and said softly, "well, I''ll talk to Abei about this later."


    "Granny, can''t you say it now?" Gu Weizi took the old lady''s mobile phone and put it in her hand.


    "Grandma, you call Zhan Bei now."


    The old lady took the mobile phone, raised her head to meet her eyes, and finally picked it up.


    She dialed the number of Mu Zhanbei, but just as the phone was about to be connected, Gu Weizi suddenly said with a smile: "grandma, I forgot to tell you, Gu Enron I''ve arranged for her to leave. "

 Chapter 246

    The old lady was shocked, and her breathing became disordered.


    She originally thought that as long as a Bei answered the phone, she now asked him to come. When a Bei came, her situation would be better.


    But she forgot, but she just left here.


    And Gu Weizi She didn''t know who else was behind her.


    But, it must be in this mu family, there are powerful people, working with her!


    "Granny?" The phone is connected, mu Zhanbei''s voice sent over, "why don''t you rest so late?"


    The old lady didn''t speak. She just held her cell phone tightly and looked at Gu Weizi.


    This dead old woman, after seeing Gu Enron''s real face, had already guessed.


    Fortunately, she left it behind.


    Otherwise, something will happen tonight.


    "Granny?" I couldn''t hear the old lady''s voice all the time. Mu Zhanbei frowned, a little anxious.


    "Grandma, I''ll come right now if I''m not feeling well."


    "No The old lady''s voice was unusually calm.


    After seeing the confident smile on Gu Weizi''s face, she lowered her eyes and said softly, "ah Bei, grandma wants you to promise her one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Muzhan north is somewhat uneasy.


    He''s just come back from the outside. He''s getting ready to take a bath.


    Old lady this telephone, let him put on thin coat, walked out from the room.


    "Ah Bei, do you remember? Grandma said before, grandma has another one who can''t let go. "


    "Grandma, are you talking about Gu Weizi?"


    Gu Weizi is sitting in front of the old lady. She can basically hear what mu Zhanbei says.


    The old lady did not answer mu Zhanbei''s words, but said: "grandma is such a blood relative. Ah Bei, you promise grandma that you will guard her, marry her and protect her all your life. Grandma, please."


    This time, it''s mu Zhanbei''s turn on the other end of the phone. He doesn''t speak.


    Mu''s silence makes Gu Weizi nervous.


    She looked at the old lady and hinted that she would say more, but she did not dare to make any noise.


    The old lady breathed a sigh, then said: "ah Bei, keep grandma''s granddaughter, don''t hurt her all your life, you promise me."


    "Good." Muzhan north can do this.


    He walked out of the hall of Wangjiang Pavilion and walked in the wind: "grandma, I''ll come here now."


    Gu Weizi was stunned and shook her head at the old lady.


    The old lady did not speak. As long as a Bei came here now, she would not be threatened again.


    But what about Ranran?


    In the evening, if Gu Weizi''s people send her down the mountain, no one can guarantee when it will happen on the road.


    However She''s got to be safe tonight!


    "Ah Bei, don''t come here. Grandma has already laid down to rest."


    Mu Zhanbei took a step and looked at his watch. It was almost eleven o''clock. It was really late.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to come?" He just felt that grandma''s voice was not right tonight.


    "No more." The old lady took a look at Gu Weizi and suddenly said, "the evening has come. I advised her to live a good life."


    Gu Weizi''s face sank. At this time, what does Gu Enron do?


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with what the old lady said.


    If this old woman dares to talk, her precious granddaughter will die without a burial place!


    "She''s here?" Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, "what does she come to do?"


    "I asked her to come, just hope she can be calm and live her own life."


    "Grandma, she''s doing well now. You don''t have to worry about her business."


    "I know, it''s just You used to be a couple. When she comes, you might as well see her off. "


    This word, already stepped on Gu Weizi''s bottom line.


    Gu Weizi''s face is completely black, but she doesn''t want to. Mu Zhanbei''s response makes her happy again.


    "Since she can come, she will be able to leave. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. Let''s have a rest early."


    The old lady was a little disappointed. She wanted to say something more, but she saw Gu Weizi take out her mobile phone, as if to send a message.


    The old lady was in a hurry. She said to muzhan on the other side of the mobile phone: "grandma is going to have a rest. Remember what I promised grandma, and protect grandma''s granddaughter all my life!"


    The old lady immediately cut off the call and looked at Gu Weizi eagerly: "Ran Ran Ran has left, and a Bei won''t go after her. You don''t have to..."


    "Grandma, why are you so flustered? Do you think I''m going to hurt you? Or will it hurt Gu Enron? "


    "You, how could you hurt me? I''m your grandmother


    "Is it?" Gu Weizi snatched her mobile phone and her face was gloomy."Grandma, it''s getting late. Help you to rest."


    She stood up, crudely supported the old lady, got up from the wheelchair, and then pushed her to the bed.


    "Weizi..." The old man fell on the bed with a thump, half of his body almost numb.


    "If you want Gu Enron to be safe, go to bed early." Gu Weizi looked down at her.


    After all, she knew that she had discovered their deception.


    The old lady clenched her fist, but now the room was full of them, and she could do nothing at all.


    "Gu Weizi!"


    "What''s the matter, grandma? Don''t you call me Vicky?"


    The old lady didn''t speak. Half of her body was pressed by herself. Because her legs were inconvenient, it was difficult for her to turn back.


    Now lying on the bed like this, it''s very painful!


    The most painful thing is that because of my own stupidity, I fell to the present situation.


    Zhan Bei doesn''t even want to see Gu Weizi off. It must be because he told him to take care of Gu Weizi.


    This time, she really killed Ranran!


    But now she has nothing to do.


    Gu Weizi didn''t seem to leave tonight, so she sat on the chair in the room and looked at her.


    After the meeting, the old lady finally couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help pleading: "Vicky, grandma is not comfortable. You turn over for grandma."


    "Grandma, you can try to turn over by yourself. The doctor said that if you can do things by yourself, it''s good for your health."


    Gu Weizi took out her mobile phone and sent a message to a certain number: "the old woman probably found that she had been cheated."


    Old lady now this posture, face the other side, back to her, Gu Weizi certainly don''t want to give her turn back.


    But she also knew that even if she could watch the old woman all night, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Mu would come to see her.


    The old man didn''t know when he would come back. As soon as the old man came back, he would come to see her immediately.


    This matter will not be concealed for long. What should we do?


    She stared at the message she sent out, but the other party didn''t come back.


    Gu Weizi was very anxious. Just now she dared to be horizontal in front of the old woman. When the old man came back, or when mu Dashao came, what would she do?


    In seven or eight hours, it will be light

 Chapter 247

    "See if Gu Enron is still in Mu''s home and send her back." Mu Zhanbei calls Li Ye.


    But Li Ye said, "Jiang Er Shao just sent her back."


    "Jiangnan?"


    "Yes, Jiang Er Shao also sent it in the evening. I met Jiang Er Shao in the front yard and had a chat with him. He..."


    "You''re so free these days?" Mu Da Shao''s tone sounds very uncomfortable.


    "I am very busy, young master. You know how many things I have every day, ha ha."


    Li Ye raises the back of his hand and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    Recently, the young master seems to be very upset with Jiang Er Shao. Therefore, in front of the young master, I''d better not mention the name for the time being.


    "Then I Shall I go and find the young lady No, go to Miss Gu... "


    "What are you going to do now that you are escorted?"


    Beep, the call is cut off!


    Li Ye looks at the darkened screen with a helpless face.


    If it goes on like this, he has a hunch that the young master will really disfigure Jiang Er Shao.


    Who let Jiang Er Shao that face, really quite can cheat the ignorant young girl?


    Anyway, for men, it''s never about eating by face. If it''s ruined, it''s ruined.


    Jiang Er Shao, alas, you''d better take care of yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Qiu!" Jiangnan, who was driving, sneezed several times and finally stopped.


    Side head looked at Gu Enron one eye, his smile with a little bit of apology: "sorry, maybe some people are thinking of me."


    "Well." Gu Enron was not interested in the joke.


    She looked worried. Jiangnan couldn''t help asking, "did the old lady say something to you just now


    "No Gu Enron lost a sentence at will, obviously perfunctory.


    "And what are you thinking?" In fact, Jiangnan is also very strange. Why do you seem to have become a special gossip recently.


    But what about gossip? Want to ask, why should bear?


    "Nothing?"


    "Gu Enron, even if we are not friends, you are my subordinates now. The boss is afraid that the subordinates will be in a bad mood and affect their work, so it''s not OK to ask?"


    This, let Gu Enron come back from his mind, looking at him: "will not affect my work."


    "Well, tell me, what are you going to do with tomorrow''s interview?"


    If he remembers correctly, the office building allocated to her on the 10th floor is still empty at the end of work.


    What will she show you when so many reporters go to interview tomorrow?


    If one can''t get it right, it will lose Jiang''s face.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t disgrace Jiang."


    "Then you can''t tell a little first?"


    "Boss, it''s time to get off work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so beautiful! This is the subordinate''s attitude towards the boss!


    "Second young master, there''s a car that can go directly to the school. You stop at the roadside and I''ll go back by myself."


    Gu Enron didn''t want to deal with anyone tonight. She had too many things in her heart.


    I want to call mu Zhanbei, but I don''t know what to say.


    Although I think Gu Weizi''s attitude in front of the old lady is too much, what if it''s someone else''s tacit consent?


    Besides, Gu Weizi went too far because she went to find the old lady.


    She is to her anger, tossed to the old lady.


    As long as they leave, Gu Weizi does not dare to do anything to the old lady.


    Gu Weizi''s good treatment in Mu''s family is all because she saved the old lady''s life.


    The old lady is her backer. No matter how horizontal she is, she can''t do anything to her own backer.


    Jiangnan was a little stuffy. He glanced at her and hummed: "I won''t ask, can''t I?"


    He looked at the road ahead and said nothing more.


    Gu Enron took a long breath, and after a long time he said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood tonight."


    Jiangnan is still a little wronged. Can you be so indifferent to people when you are in a bad mood?


    It''s not her own fault that she''s in a bad mood.


    But look at her again, she is already leaning back in the chair, closing her eyes and resting.


    The whole person doesn''t seem to be in a good condition and seems to be very tired.


    Finally, he was calm.


    She was divorced yesterday and went to Mu''s home at night. No matter what the old lady said to her, it was not a happy thing for her.


    He just saw that she was very energetic all day, and he had the illusion that the girl was beaten by iron and nothing could defeat her.


    But if you think about it again, it''s just a little girl.


    The car moved slowly on the island and finally stopped at the back door of the school.


    Gu Enron didn''t respond at all. He fell asleep in the co pilot''s seat.The slight snoring shows her fatigue at this moment.


    Jiangnan wanted to remind her that she was at school, but seeing her sleeping like this, she couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Finally, he drove the car to the remote roadside near the school, flamed out and opened the window.


    Carefully, put the co pilot''s seat flat down.


    Gu Enron just moved slightly, found a more comfortable posture, and then fell asleep again.


    Jiangnan took the thin coat she had left behind from the back and gently covered it on her.


    He also put the seat flat, but staring at her white red face, a face sleepy.


    What''s the matter with her and the boss?


    The boss clearly cares about her, why do you want to break the engagement with her? Why, at this time, suddenly want to go to arihan?


    Although Jiang Er Shao, an elegant young man, looks wise and gentle on weekdays, in fact, he has never been in love.


    In fact, he really doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women.


    Will it have something to do with Gu Enron when the boss goes to arihan?


    The wind blows into the slightly open window, blowing Gu Enron''s fine hair.


    The hair fell on her face and made her frown in her dream.


    Jiangnan subconsciously reaches for her hand and wants to brush her broken hair away.


    He lifted his hand up, stretched it out into the air, but took it back.


    It seems that this action is not suitable, a little Too close.


    But because of the broken hair on her face, her eyebrows seemed to be wrinkled all the time, and she seemed to be awakened by the broken hair.


    Finally, when she moved her eyes for the third time, Jiangnan''s hand reached out to her.


    Long finger gently across her face, the strands of hair do not return to her ears.


    The girl felt comfortable and then fell asleep again.


    Jiangnan breathed a sigh of relief for fear that what she had just done would wake her up.


    Just give her don''t go back a little hair, unexpectedly like a fight, a sweat!


    No, there''s no need to be nervous about fighting, but just now, he was really nervous


    A gust of wind, his mind back, only to find that he had been staring at her, at least for several minutes.


    Suddenly, the heart beat faster!


    He immediately turned away from his face and looked at the scenery outside. His breathing was a little disordered and his ears were a little hot.


    I don''t know if I''ve run into evil. In a word, there''s something wrong.


    Anyway, it seems that I dare not look back.


    Finally, he simply turned over, turned his back to her and closed his eyes to rest.


    It''s a long night and time goes by.


    I don''t know how long later, the girl behind suddenly woke up from the dream and sat up abruptly.


    "My God! Where am I? What time is it? "

 Chapter 248

    Jiangnan almost fell asleep. He was startled by Gu Enron and suddenly woke up.


    A look at the watch, he frowned: "more than three in the morning."


    Look after Enron again, this wench still rubs an eye, also be just sober apparently.


    Jiangnan voice with a strong sense of sleepiness, a bit hoarse: "do not sleep in the middle of the night, what is the ghost called?"


    "Er Shao, please send me back to Jiangshi." Gu Enron patted himself on both sides of the cheek.


    After a long time, I finally wake up completely.


    I was thinking about the old lady last night and forgot such an important thing.


    She took out the mobile phone, no missed calls, no unread information, nothing!


    What are those guys doing? Knowing that she was late, she didn''t even call.


    "Er Shao, I have something very important. Can you send me back to Jiangshi first?"


    Jiangnan was lying on the steering wheel and didn''t speak or react.


    Gu Enron knew that he was suffering. He had just woken up, but he had not recovered.


    Although she was anxious, she didn''t continue to urge and had to wait.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiangnan finally raised her head from the steering wheel and looked at her: "Jiangshi?"


    His eyes were scarlet, a sign of a serious lack of sleep.


    Gu Enron is a little guilty. At this time, Jiang Er Shao should be sleeping in his big bed at home.


    But tonight, he not only has a home, but also sleeps with himself in the car.


    Now, I have to be interrupted in my sleep and run around with her.


    The man followed himself, and he really suffered.


    This is Gu Enron''s first time. He is absolutely sorry for Jiang Er Shao.


    "Sorry..."


    "Is it urgent?" He asked suddenly.


    Gu Enron looked at the next time, already more than three, of course, very urgent.


    But, those guys haven''t been looking for her, and it''s like Maybe Maybe Not so anxious.


    After all, being so late for so many things, they must have started to prepare.


    "You can go a little later, but you still have to."


    "Go somewhere with me first."


    ¡­¡­ The place to go in Jiangnan is actually a restaurant.


    However, it''s too late


    "Jiang Er Shao, if you don''t mind, I''d better take you to find something to eat."


    "I don''t eat the stalls." These poor students, he can basically imagine where she can find.


    Isn''t it a big stall?


    With the experience of the last time, when I think of the oil and water on the tables and chairs in the big stalls, I''m hungry, but I don''t have any appetite.


    "I''m so hungry that I have a stomachache, and I''m so picky!" Gu Enron couldn''t help looking at him.


    If it is not to see him frown, ask out the original, still don''t know Jiang Er Shao originally have stomach disease.


    Last night, there was a press conference at 7:00 and a banquet at 8:00. He didn''t even eat dinner, so he didn''t know what to eat first?


    Like them, they feed themselves in a hurry before the press conference.


    When he was in the dressing room, Qin Zhizhou also brought back a lot of food. He didn''t worry about hunger at all.


    It''s so expensive. I don''t want to make do with it. I''d rather not.


    Stomach disease, is that how you get hungry?


    "I know there are several stores that are open until dawn, but they are not high-end places."


    All the restaurants he found were closed.


    How could a fancy restaurant be open at such a time? Unless it''s scheduled.


    "I don''t eat junk food." Jiang Er Shao looks repulsive again.


    He is very selective about food!


    Gu Enron is really going to lose to him!


    Such a fussy man deserves a bad stomachache!


    "It''s not junk food. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, they sat down in a noodle shop.


    The landlady had a simple and honest smile on her face. When she brought up two bowls of noodles, she couldn''t help looking at Jiangnan several times.


    "The little girl is so lucky. She is looking for such a handsome boyfriend. She is willing to accompany you out for supper at night. It''s rare!"


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Gu Enron gave her a smile, "just an ordinary friend."


    "Come on, little girl is still shy! Which ordinary friend will accompany you at such a time? "


    It''s hard to see such a handsome man in such a small place. The landlady''s interest in chatting suddenly comes.


    "The handsome guy just looked in your eyes. It''s like I want to swallow you up. I''ve been in love for so many years. I can''t be wrong!"


    "Cough!" Jiang Er Shao, who managed to persuade himself to drink the crude tea, almost sprayed a table of tea.


    "Oh, the handsome guy is shy, too! Ha ha ha! I won''t say it. You go on, go on. "The landlady was smiling, but she added a few words before leaving: "little girl, when you were looking out of the window just now, the handsome guy peeped at you six times, I can count it clearly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Enron picked up the disposable chopsticks and put them on Jiangnan''s hands.


    "I didn''t peek at you. I''m not so tasteless, and I''m interested in the women who are being treated!"


    "Well." She nodded, not caring.


    "I didn''t want to swallow you, I was just hungry!" A man made a sound like a trapped animal.


    "Well." Gu Enron still just nodded and broke off the chopsticks for himself.


    "Eat it. The noodles should be eaten while they are hot, and they will be delicious."


    But Jiangnan thinks that he still has a lot of words to explain clearly, but damn it! How does this girl seem not to care about that at all!


    Doesn''t she believe his explanation?


    "I don''t think about my brother''s woman! Absolutely not


    "Well Well Gu Enron, who was going to eat hard, raised his head and looked at him with a look of surprise: "brother?"


    She frowned.


    In her last life, she knew that Mu Da Shao had several brothers, one called Lao Er, one called Lao San, and one called Lao Si.


    Several times, she saw the second, third and fourth on his caller ID.


    But I don''t know who those people are.


    Is Jiang Er Shao one of them?


    "You and mu Dashao..."


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t mean that!" Jiangnan was stunned. I didn''t expect that I would slip my tongue.


    What''s the matter recently? In front of this girl, even her IQ seems to have decreased.


    But "Gu Enron, I really don''t like you."


    "I know, you don''t have to repeat. Do you hurt people by saying that?"


    "Did I hurt you?" In fact, Jiangnan is so embarrassed that I don''t know what to say.


    Even he forgot to look at her secretly just now?


    It seems that there are, but it''s not because of liking, it''s just Just want to know what she''s thinking.


    What else do you want to swallow her! What nonsense!


    He''s just really hungry and wants to Just swallow this bowl of noodles!


    Gu Enron did not continue to ask about Jiang Er Shao and Mu Da Shao.


    Since he doesn''t want to say it, it''s embarrassing to ask him.


    "Eat it. It''s really delicious. Try it."


    Jiangnan bow, pick up a chopstick noodles.


    That''s what it looks like. Nothing special.


    But he is really hungry now. Although he is not good-looking, he has to fill his stomach first.


    As he was about to deliver the noodles to his mouth, he heard again.


    Raised eyebrow angle to see Gu Enron one eye, his one face dislikes: "I really don''t like you."

 Chapter 249

    More than half an hour later, Jiang Er Shao, with a big stomach, got out of the car.


    Gu Enron had already got off the bus and hurried to the media office building in September.


    The hall was full of lights. As Gu Enron expected, his friends were still busy.


    However, the present achievement is totally beyond her imagination!


    "Isn''t that perfect?" It''s just one night. How is it done?


    Even better than she planned!


    "Where did you go with the wild man! I didn''t come back to help


    Su Xiaomi was the first to complain, "tired baby, you..."


    Finally, see clearly Gu Enron behind the "wild man" is who!


    Su Xiaomi opened his eyes and said: "old, old boss, how do you..."


    God! Did Jiang Er Shao listen to what she said just now?


    She even said Gu Enron and wild man to fool around!


    But now, it''s their boss who comes back with Gu Enron!


    But doesn''t it mean to go to Mu''s? How come it''s four o''clock in the morning, and it appears with Jiangnan?


    Is it true that those rumors on the Internet say that she has a good relationship with Jiangnan Really?


    "Put away your eyes, he is not qualified to be my wild man."


    It''s time to get off work, so there''s no need to be respectful to the boss.


    However, this will be a group of small partners to scared!


    This openly said that the boss is not qualified to be his own man, this is not want to mix in the Jiangshi?


    Jiangnan walked in from behind Gu Enron. Originally, he had many opinions on Gu Enron''s words. However, when he saw the people in the lobby who didn''t know, all the opinions were gone immediately.


    No qualification, no qualification, anyway, he is not rare.


    It''s all right. It''s just It''s kind of unimaginable!


    "Who arranged this?" The lobby is large, more than 3000 square meters. It used to be an empty place. Now, there are all kinds of comic posters.


    "However, we are just the executors." Su Xiaomi said immediately.


    "You arranged it?"


    This cartoon poster is different from other posters.


    Around every poster, there is an art table.


    According to this pattern, it''s for food and drink.


    As for the comics on the poster, it turns out to be a comic story.


    "This is the work we did before. We just removed it from the platform. Now, it''s not on the Internet."


    There may be some piracy, but there is no main platform.


    Although it''s just some works, because of the exquisite layout, after people enter the door, they are reading a cartoon all the way along here.


    This way, will give people a very full feeling.


    More than 3000 square meters, it doesn''t make people feel empty at all.


    "I have to admit that this lobby gives people a sense of literature and art. However, a lobby alone can not satisfy the reporters."


    Even if the interview time can be reduced to one hour, one hour is not enough to visit the lobby.


    "This requires the boss to cooperate and lend us dozens of people tomorrow." Gu Enron said.


    "Advertising department and etiquette department, security department, you can call at will."


    "That''s fine!" Gu Enron looked around again and saw that the layout was almost finished. She was relieved.


    "Jiang Er Shao, actually, I have one more thing. I hope you can help me."


    "What?" It seems that there are more and more things to help her.


    Gu Enron gave him a smile, then approached him and asked in a low voice, "tomorrow, can you lend me you, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Gu Enron and her team struggled until more than five o''clock.


    Jiangnan didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he followed them to five o''clock.


    As for Gu Enron''s words about lending him to her, she said half but not half.


    Just say, let him show his face in front of everyone.


    At five o''clock, his friends drove the second-hand seven seater car back to the office near the school to sleep. When he went home alone, he felt a little silly.


    I''ve been running all day. What''s the point?


    The answer is no answer.


    The next morning, Gu Enron, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi got up from the bed, staring at two black circles under their eyes.


    After tidying up and eating some dry bread, the three rushed to school.


    There is a class in the morning and it ends at 10 o''clock, so the interview time arranged by Gu Enron is from 10:30 to 11:30 in the morning.


    "Are you really going to use Jiang Er Shao''s scandal to attract those reporters?"


    Gu Enron said his plan today. Before this moment, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi didn''t even know it."Did Jiang Er Shao really agree? Why is he so good? "


    "He didn''t promise. He just promised to lend me his own time."


    Gu Enron smiles a little mysterious and stares at Su Xiaomi: "at that time, you have to work hard. It''s up to you!"


    "Me?" Su Xiaomi Leng next, finally understand, Gu Enron why to this moment, will plan to say!


    Because if she said it in advance, she would be scolded to death!


    "Gu Enron, you want to use me? No, no, absolutely not! I dare not touch Jiang Er Shao''s clothes. How can I? "


    However, the joke really made a big deal, even let her go to half an eye of the second young master''s gossip girlfriend?


    It''s impossible. It''s such a big deal. How can she go out to meet people in the future?


    "What are you afraid of?" He Lingzhi thought about it and suddenly felt that Gu Enron''s plan was really good.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it has nothing to do with her, and you can take advantage of it! Ha ha ha!


    "Xiaomi, listen to me, our office building is too big and empty to show reporters."


    "You should know that we only have the lobby to see now, but one lobby can''t see for an hour, can it?"


    "No way..." Su Xiaomi still wants to protest.


    He Lingzhi also advised: "yes, yes, I believe Ranran has already arranged. In the morning, Yang Yi will spread the news of Jiang Er Shao''s engagement on the Internet."


    Of course, we have to be engaged to make the media more enthusiastic.


    What''s the point of interviewing an animation department without reporting such big news?


    However, the interview is arranged by the company, and the press release must be well written.


    Therefore, the layout of the lobby can almost remind reporters of the "layout" of other floors.


    Basically that is, some offices, an office, which animation company is not the same?


    Now they just lack time to buy office supplies and really decorate the office.


    Anyway, such an animation department, really nothing to visit.


    However, Jiang Er Shao''s scandal is different! That''s not worth it!


    "However, you are so powerful. I admire you so much


    He Lingzhi could not help but give her a thumbs up, "however, Jiang Er Shao really will agree? I don''t think you explained it to him in the early morning. "


    "He actually He''s a good man. " So, he will.


    Gu Enron''s mobile phone information sound thought about it. She took it out and saw that the smile on her lips suddenly stiffened.


    "Ran Ran, I have something urgent for you. Come to Mu''s house quickly! Now


    This number Grandma?

 Chapter 250

    "I have something urgent. I have to go out first." Before entering the school, Gu Enron will turn back.


    Su Xiaomi was anxious: "however, didn''t he say that he would go back to Mu''s after class?"


    "Yes, we have a tight schedule." He Lingzhi was also anxious.


    If the reporter from the media in September is not here, it will collapse!


    "Jiang Er Shao won''t listen to us. What will you do if you don''t come back?"


    Gu Enron looked at the next time, pondered, and then said: "I will come back."


    She''s upset. She''s really upset.


    When I left last night, I had a feeling that I couldn''t tell the truth.


    It''s like, the old lady has a lot to say to her.


    But because of Gu Weizi''s appearance, the old lady didn''t have time to speak, so she was interrupted.


    The old lady is so anxious to find her. Does she want to finish what she didn''t say last night?


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi is still worried.


    Today is really crucial. I don''t know what happened to Gu Enron, but in case she can''t come back


    "Believe me, I''ll be back in time."


    Gu Enron took a taxi by the side of the road. Without saying more, he went in.


    "Monitor, what should we do?" Su Xiaomi looks at he lingzhi and his uneasiness is growing.


    "It''s OK. I believe Ranran, she can come back."


    In fact, he Lingzhi is also very uneasy now. It''s really worrying for Gu Enron to leave at this time.


    But now, no matter how worried, it will not help.


    "Go to class first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Enron arrived at Mu''s house, the old lady was not in the room.


    I heard that she was by the lake in the backyard. Gu Enron didn''t even think about it, so he rushed over.


    However, she was a little cautious before reaching the lake.


    I asked the maid about it and knew that Gu Weizi had left the house early this morning, so I went to the lake.


    The old lady is really blowing by the lake, and cui''er is guarding.


    Seeing Gu An''an coming, cui''er said with a smile, "young man But here comes Miss ran


    When the old lady looked back and saw Gu Enron, she was relieved: "Ran Ran Ran!"


    "Grandma, did you really ask me to come?" In fact, Gu Enron was a little suspicious.


    If it''s Gu Weizi''s plot, then Gu Weizi may not be the only one who matters.


    What did the old man do to her? Maybe I watched a lot of novels and TV. When I came here, I really thought about it.


    But seeing the old lady nodding, she was relieved.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    "Last night, did Gu Weizi To embarrass you? "


    She didn''t want to speak ill of others in front of the elderly.


    However, Gu Weizi''s attitude last night was too arrogant.


    "No, but in the morning she was You''re wrong with me. "


    Looking back, the old lady was relieved.


    She was very careful and nervous. After one night, she didn''t expect to wake up the next day, and this dramatic change would happen!


    "She confessed to you?" Is that woman a person who takes the initiative to admit her mistake to others? I think it''s impossible.


    However, Gu Enron asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She..." The old lady thought about it and didn''t answer directly. She just sighed.


    "However, these days, I''ve wronged you. The master will come back in the morning, and I''ll make it clear to him face to face."


    Some things, she decided not to escape.


    Her body knows that she doesn''t have many days.


    Instead of hiding it all the time and being found out by the old man one day, it''s better to confess it.


    "Grandma, what do you want to say to the master?" Does it have anything to do with her?


    Otherwise, why rush her back at this time?


    "Ran Ran, you are mine..."


    The old lady thought about it and looked at cui''er.


    "You go and get us some snacks."


    Cui''er knows that this is the old lady who wants to whisper to Gu''an. She deliberately wants to send herself away.


    She nodded and turned away.


    After cui''er left, I held Gu''an''s hand: "however, there''s something I don''t know if your mother ever mentioned to you."


    "I don''t have much impression of my mother. I don''t have any memory of her."


    Gu Enron sat down on the stone bench and looked at her: "grandma, do you know my mother?"


    as like as two peas, "I know your mother is the same as you. I almost thought you were last night when I saw you."


    Think of last night, is really soul stirring!


    Fortunately, Gu Weizi finally found out her conscience, maybe because she was afraid, so she treated her early in the morning."Ran Ran, your mother, she..." The old lady slowed down and said, "she''s actually mine But what


    The old lady''s face suddenly changed and she felt something was wrong.


    Gu Enron looked at her: "grandma, what''s the matter? What does my mother have to do with you? Milk Grandma! What''s the matter with you? "


    The old lady''s wheelchair has been rolling towards the lake.


    Gu Enron rushed over and wanted to pull the wheelchair, but he didn''t have enough strength at all.


    "Grandma


    "Ranran, Ranran..." The old lady was so scared that she almost fainted that she could only hold the handle of the wheelchair tightly.


    Gu Enron had already grasped the edge of the wheelchair, but the wheelchair rolled too fast. As soon as she released her hand, the wheelchair immediately rolled into the lake.


    "Ah..." Not far away, cui''er screamed, "old lady!"


    Gu Enron had no time to think about it and jumped into the lake immediately.


    However, the wheelchair was still rolling towards the center of the lake. She almost caught the old lady''s hand several times, but she couldn''t reach it every time.


    Gu Enron can only chase all the way, but she can''t swim at all.


    Before chasing for a long time, people have been dizzy and can''t breathe completely.


    "Old lady!" When cui''er arrived at the lake, she saw that both of them were decapitated. She was so scared that she immediately panicked and yelled, "help! Help


    "The old lady and the young lady fell into the water! Help! Help


    Several security guards came and soon rescued Gu Enron, who was nearest to the lake.


    But the old lady had been in the water for a long time. When she was rescued, she was dying.


    Two people are sent to the medical room, ye Han rushed to, make sure Gu Enron is OK, immediately rescue the old lady.


    It''s a pity that the old lady has been choking on water for too long incapable of action.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Just out of the helicopter of the old man, rushed back, just heard the bad news Ye Han announced.


    He went in without a word or expression.


    Muzhan north also came back, and everyone of the Mu family.


    All crowded into the medical room, the whole medical room is basically all mu family people.


    After Gu Enron wakes up, he immediately wants to go in, but he is driven out.


    Gu Weizi also rushed back. After rushing in, she lay beside the old lady and began to cry.


    The people in it were crying.


    The shrill cry made Gu Enron suddenly fall into the ice.


    The old lady''s gone, she''s gone!


    It''s all her fault! If we could just hold her in time, there would be no such accident.


    It''s all her fault. Why didn''t she save her? Why?


    Suddenly, someone pushed the door of the medical room open and rushed out, slapping Gu Enron in the face.


    "Why do you want to harm grandma? Why? Grandma''s dead! You''re happy, aren''t you? Grandma is dead

 Chapter 251

    Gu Enron was unprepared and fell aside with a slap.


    Mu xue''er still wants to rush past, raise a hand to want to fill a slap again.


    However, Li Ye first steps in front of her and blocks Gu Enron behind: "miss six..."


    "Get out of here!" Mu xue''er can''t listen to anything. She raises her hand and slaps him. This time, she falls on Li Ye''s face.


    With a slap and a clear slap, Li Ye''s face, like Gu Enron''s, immediately floats bright red fingerprints.


    Li Ye doesn''t fight back, but he doesn''t get out of the way. He still stands in front of Gu Enron.


    "I told you to go away! Do you hear me! Get out of here


    Mu xue''er was mad and slapped one after another.


    All of them fall on Li Ye''s face.


    Li Ye just quietly bear, a word all don''t say, but always don''t get out of the way.


    All the people in the medical room were driven out by the housekeeper.


    The old man wants to accompany the old lady alone, so even if the rest of the Mu family is sad, they can only leave first.


    This will come out of the medical room, but everyone''s eyes fall on Gu Enron.


    "She''s the one who pushed grandma into the lake, this bitch!" Mu Xiaoran also rushed over.


    He gives Li Ye a push. Without pushing him away, he kicks him again.


    Li Ye is like a wooden man, guarding Gu Enron.


    If he can''t wait for the young master, he won''t get out of the way.


    I don''t know who it is. I swing the chair aside and smash it on Li Ye.


    With a crack, the chair is broken. Like a piece of wood, Li Ye is still silent in front of Gu Enron.


    The forehead was broken by the foot of the chair, and the blood kept sliding down, but he still stood.


    When the old lady leaves, everyone is very sad. Li Ye can understand their madness.


    It''s because of understanding that I can''t leave at this time. If he leaves, what will the young lady do?


    He''s strong. It doesn''t matter how many times he gets. But the young lady''s body is weak. I''m afraid she can''t even get by!


    "Li Ye, go away! Let the slut come out and make it clear to everyone


    "Li Ye, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Li Ye! Go away


    Finally, in the noise, two slender figures came out of the medical room.


    That is what the old man can bear. The last two people left by the old lady''s body are mu Zhanbei and mu Fengjin.


    He walked to Gu Enron. Every step he took seemed to step on the edge of life and death.


    Heavy, hard, cold, frightening.


    He stares at the girl standing behind Li Ye, who has no idea. There is no temperature in her cold eyes.


    Finally, he went to Gu Enron''s front, deep eyes, lock her features.


    Li Ye raises his hand and wipes the blood on his face. He finally gets out of the way.


    "Ah Bei, when your grandmother had an accident, only this woman was with her! She is the murderer


    Mu Shiru knew that to deal with Gu Enron, he had to fight with his northern relatives.


    If Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to, no one can get close to her!


    Everyone''s eyes also fall on mu Zhanbei.


    Gu Enron is now living or dying, just by his admiration of the young!


    Gu Enron raised his head to meet mu Zhanbei, who had no warm eyes.


    She shook her lower lip and said in a hoarse voice, "no It''s not me. The wheelchair rolls down the lake by itself. I want to pull her back. I want to pull her back. "


    A tear finally slipped from the corner of her eye.


    She really wants to pull grandma back, but she can''t hold it, she can''t hold it!


    "It''s not really me!" Gu Enron wants to squat down. She has no strength.


    From just now on, everyone said that grandma died, but she still can''t accept it.


    She couldn''t react.


    Everything is like a dream. For more than an hour, grandma, who was still talking to herself and laughing at her, died.


    Are you really dead?


    But she hasn''t seen the old lady until now.


    She really Is it no longer there?


    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to.


    How can a good person not be here?


    Why is that?


    Suddenly, with a click, the door of the medical room was opened, and the decadent figure of the old man came out.


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, the old man has calmed down. There is no expression on his gloomy face.


    "Grandfather, it''s this bitch who killed grandma!" Mu xue''er rushes over and grabs the old man''s sleeve.


    "I have inquired with the bodyguards. When the accident happened, she was the only one at the scene, and cui''er could testify!"The old man''s eyes fall on Gu Enron, and then he looks at cui''er.


    As soon as cui''er''s mouth was flat, she didn''t know whether she was sad or frightened, so her tears rolled down.


    "Master, at that time It was the old lady who asked me to go back and get the cake. As soon as I left, something happened to the old lady. "


    Although I haven''t been with the old lady for a long time, the old lady is a very kind person. Cui''er has feelings for her more or less.


    She sobbed and continued: "at that time, there was really only the young lady..."


    "She''s not a little lady! The elder brother has published in the newspaper and has broken his engagement with her! " Mu xue''er said sternly.


    Mu Xiaoran also cried and said, "that is, why do you let an outsider accompany grandma alone? You are also responsible for grandma''s accident! "


    Cui''er got down on her knees and sobbed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong, I''m sorry..."


    She should not leave the old lady, no matter what, she should stay by her side!


    It''s her fault. It''s her fault! "Wu..."


    The old man stared at cui''er kneeling on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "what did you see at that time?"


    "I see..." Cui''er tries to recall the situation at that time. She can''t help looking at Gu Enron.


    "I see the old lady''s wheelchair sliding towards the lake, little But miss Ran Ran ran after the wheelchair, as if It''s like trying to pull the wheelchair back. "


    "Like?" Mu Xueer''s voice suddenly became sharp again.


    "How can you use these two words? How do you have eyes? Don''t you see clearly? "


    "I Sorry, woo Sorry, because the distance is too far, I can''t see clearly... "


    "Can''t you see clearly whether Gu Enron wants to pull grandma back or push her down?"


    Mu Xiaoran''s words make cui''er''s eyes widened. Looking at Gu Enron, her face is a little shocked.


    "At that time However, Miss ran bent over and put her hands in the wheelchair... "


    But she really did not see clearly, Gu Enron in the end is to pull the wheelchair, or to push the wheelchair down!


    Because the old lady has always been kind to Gu Enron, cui''er believes that Gu Enron is a good man.


    But what if she really pushed the old lady down?


    When you see cui''er''s expression, even if she doesn''t say anything, you''ve already guessed it.


    Gu Enron is saving people or killing people. Cui Er is not sure, is she?


    Shi ran frowned and whispered, "but If there is no external force to push, how can the wheelchair roll into the lake? "

 Chapter 252

    Cui er''s hesitation makes Gu Enron even more desperate.


    There was no monitoring, no witness, and even the most important witness, Cui Er, couldn''t figure out what she saw.


    But Shi Ran''s words, has given everybody, the deepest question.


    If no one pushes, will the wheelchair move by itself? Will the old lady fall into the lake by herself?


    "Grandfather, give this woman to the police, let them deal with this matter, must give Grandma an account!"


    Mu Xiaoran wanted to tear Gu Enron up now, but she didn''t dare!


    Because, big brother has been standing in front of Gu Enron, tall figure like a mountain.


    Big brother here, no one can move Gu Enron!


    Gu Weizi just looked at Gu Enron. Today she was very strange. She was very quiet and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    The old man stares at Mu Zhan north, for a long time, suddenly way: "I have a word to say with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron was put into a airtight room.


    The room is not big, small, like a warehouse room in the medical room.


    But she did not care, sitting in a dark corner, holding his legs, tears dry, then looking at the front of the dark, dazed.


    She finally killed the old lady.


    She knew that people who were with her would not get good results.


    This life, she and mu Fengjin almost no intersection, so now, Fengjin still live well.


    But when she spent more time with the old lady, she left.


    It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault!


    She was in this small room, I don''t know how long she stayed.


    Until someone opened the door of the room.


    The light seeped in, and her eyes couldn''t adapt.


    She raised her hand to block the light thrown to her eyes, but when she opened them again, she did not expect that the person she saw would be him.


    "Jiang "Two little?" Her voice was hoarse, and her voice seemed to be in a rage. She was squeezed in her throat and could hardly get out.


    Jiangnan walked over and helped her up.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sitting for a long time. When I got up, Gu Enron felt a burst of blood rush to his head.


    "River..." She turned her eyes and went straight down.


    In front of all, also finally fell into endless darkness.


    If you can''t sleep, can it be regarded as not happening?


    If everything doesn''t happen, can grandma survive?


    If she never came back to this world, if she really died in that car accident?


    Maybe, no one will be hurt again.


    Maybe, grandma can live well


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron didn''t know where he was taken.


    Dazed and dazed, she seemed to have a long dream.


    In the dream, the old lady''s kind smile, the old lady''s gentle voice, and the old lady''s call: "Ranran, Ranran..."


    But here, grandma, where are you?


    She wanted to hold the old lady''s hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t.


    Suddenly, the old lady''s wheelchair rolled up and rolled to the cliff behind her.


    She was frightened and rushed over in a hurry, trying to pull the old man back.


    But, she can''t hold, she still can''t hold!


    "No! Don''t go! Grandma, grandma, come back, don''t go... "


    Confused, someone held her in his arms.


    She kept shaking in his arms, waving her hands, trying to catch something. Finally, she seemed to finally catch grandma''s hand!


    "Don''t go, grandma. Grandma, I will protect you. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    High fever does not subside, the girl is constantly talking, sweating all over.


    The clothes were changed over and over again, and soon they were wet again.


    Bottle after bottle of the needle water, but the temperature can''t come down all the time.


    "Grandma, I protect you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Her weak voice made those who heard sad.


    His big palm fell on her face, trying to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    But her tears are as endless as that, no matter how can not wipe clean!


    She didn''t plead for herself, didn''t cry for herself. In her dream, it was all about saving and protecting grandma.


    She doesn''t need to complain, she doesn''t want to explain for herself.


    Because of the explanation, we can''t let Grandma return to this world without returning to grandma''s life.


    The man held her hand tightly in a low voice, but it was so reassuring.


    "It''s not your fault. Maybe she''s too tired to leave early.""Be strong and wake up, or grandma will be sad!"


    "Wake up, you know?"


    The sound, as if far away in the sky, and as if sounded in the ear, close in front of us.


    But why wake up? When I wake up, I can''t see grandma!


    She didn''t want to wake up, not at all.


    She just wants to stay in the dream, in the dream, at least, she can hold grandma''s hand, and grandma can smile at her


    Don''t want to wake up, never wake up again.


    That''s it. Just go to sleep and never wake up.


    She will accompany grandma, to the end of time, to the end of the world.


    Don''t be afraid, grandma, I won''t let you go alone, I will guard you, always guard you


    For three days, she had a high fever.


    For five days, she was still in a daze.


    Seven days, she still refused to wake up!


    Heart disease! Like a magic spell, she was trapped in a dream.


    Ten days! Fever subsided, but people still not awake!


    The man was always by her side, could not see his face, could only vaguely hear him talking to himself.


    "Wake up, you can''t run away forever."


    "Wake up, or grandma will die!"


    Grandma will not close her eyes! She will not close her eyes!


    She seems to have something else to tell her, about her, about her mother


    "Ran Ran, I know your mother. Your mother is..."


    The grandmother in the dream suddenly changed her face. Before she finished speaking, the whole person was stiff.


    Her ruddy face turned into a black color, and soon the whole person was black through.


    She''s shaking, she''s twitching!


    She was in pain, she couldn''t breathe, she was desperately calling her name: "Ranran, Ranran..."


    "Granny, granny, why? Who hurt you? Why is that? "


    Gu Enron was about to go crazy. The old lady opened her mouth and tried to say, "Ran Ran, your mother It''s... "


    Suddenly, she Whoa, a black blood gushing out!


    She''s poisoned. Somebody''s going to poison grandma!


    No, she wasn''t poisoned, she was stabbed!


    Looking at the blood gushing out of grandma''s chest, Gu Enron wanted to pounce on her, but she didn''t know what she was bound by, and she couldn''t make it.


    Grandma''s wheelchair suddenly moved again, after that is the picture, is still the pond.


    Grandma rolled down, plop, even people with a wheelchair rolled into the lake.


    Gradually, sinking into the bottom of the lake


    "No!"


    Gu Enron suddenly opened his eyes and sat up: "grandma, grandma!"


    A figure of self-cultivation sat down beside the bed and held her shoulder with both hands: "are you awake at last?"

 Chapter 253

    Gu Enron was in a trance. Although he woke up, he was as if he had no soul.


    Sitting on the bed, all soft, two eyes.


    I can''t see my grandmother. Everything in front of me is totally strange.


    The man helped her lie on the bed, she closed her eyes again, he was anxious: "Gu Enron, can''t sleep any more!"


    "Doctor, examine her quickly!"


    The doctor and the medical assistant all poured in. After an examination, they were in a hurry.


    In this chaos, Gu Enron''s eyes closed tightly, two drops of crystal tears fell, wet the pillow towel.


    Yes, although she closed her eyes, she really woke up.


    Also clearly aware, grandma, will never come back.


    Doctors and nurses busy for a while, Gu Enron still just closed his eyes, do not speak.


    Finally, Jiangnan waved his hand and the doctors and nurses left.


    There were only two of them left in the ward.


    Jiangnan pulled a chair and sat down beside her.


    She took a tissue from the bedside table and wiped it around her eyes.


    "Since you wake up, face all this bravely. It''s not your character to escape, Gu Enron."


    The girl''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, but she still didn''t open her eyes.


    Jiangnan doesn''t want to force her. No matter who has experienced such an experience, it''s not easy to cheer up all of a sudden.


    But since things have happened, no matter how difficult it is, we should face it.


    He could give her time. After all, she had been in a coma for ten days and nights, and she just woke up.


    Now the body is still very weak, even can''t drink water, still have to rely on hanging nutrient liquid to continue life.


    It''s really hard for her to face this time.


    Jiangnan sighed, leaned back in her chair and looked at her quietly.


    Thinking that she was asleep again, Gu Enron suddenly said, "I How did you get out of the Mu family? "


    Her voice is very hoarse. If she didn''t stare at her face all the time, Jiangnan would miss such a slight voice.


    In fact, he was very surprised, but also clearly a little excited, a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    But he was afraid that his excitement would frighten the man who had been sleeping for ten days, so his voice became gentle.


    "Mu told me to pick you up, and then I''ll take you back."


    Gu Enron''s eyelids slightly lifted, and finally opened his eyes to see her: "where is he?"


    Jiangnan did not answer this question, but said, "the doctor said that you can only drink water after four hours. You have to bear it first."


    Gu Enron is very persistent: "what about him?"


    "He came to see you." Jiangnan gave her a smile, "Mu Da Shao is very busy, he has a lot of things to deal with."


    She knew that he was very busy, but there was still a little expectation in her heart that the man who accompanied him day and night when she was sleepy was him.


    But if it was him, why did he wake up and see Jiangnan?


    She took a long breath and closed her eyes again. "I''ll go back and thank him."


    In any case, under such circumstances, it has been a great thing for her to get out of the Mu family smoothly.


    As for the accidental drowning of the old lady of the Mu family, I''m afraid it can only be an "accident" in the end.


    No matter what the result of the investigation is, it must be beneficial to Mu family and Mu family.


    This is the family affairs of a large family, and the family affairs of a large family often affect the interests of the whole family.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Enron''s spirit seemed much better.


    She looked at the man sitting by the bed, her broken lip moved slightly: "thank you."


    She did not expect that a person who could almost be said to meet by chance could accompany her day and night.


    One company is ten days and ten nights.


    Although this period of time she has been in a coma, but, can still wake up, there are people around.


    She remembered the kindness.


    Jiangnan wanted to say something, but in the end, it didn''t say anything.


    Just nodded, pulled the quilt on her: "sleep again."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Gu Enron was discharged.


    During this period of time, my friends will come to see her every day, but they seem to be very busy. They don''t have much time to stay here every day.


    When Gu Enron was discharged from the hospital, he finally knew why they were so busy.


    "But look, are you satisfied with the present office building?"


    In order to let Gu Enron see the complete September media when she is discharged from hospital, they don''t have much time to go to the hospital these days.


    Gu Enron was a little moved. When he walked into the lobby, he clearly felt a serious atmosphere belonging to a large company.I really didn''t expect that one day she could manage such a big department herself.


    This is Gu Enron in his last life. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    In her last life, she was a rice insect, a rice insect that specialized in eating flesh and blood.


    "Well, I''ll show you to your office."


    Gu Enron''s office is on the eighth floor, not very big, but very spacious and bright.


    Simple and clean is her favorite style.


    "How did you carry the interview that day? Really use Jiang Er Shao''s gossip


    She was still a little weak today. After she came in, she just sat down in her office chair.


    Su Xiaomi shakes her head and can''t help but peek at the man sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee.


    She approached Gu Enron and said in a low voice, "the second young master doesn''t want to have an affair with me. As soon as he said this, he immediately refused."


    "Isn''t the interview..."


    "It''s OK. Jiang Er Shao just said if he was interested in going to see my private office, all the reporters rushed in."


    His private office?


    Gu Enron looks at the man on the sofa in the corner of the office. He is drinking coffee while watching the news with his mobile phone.


    It looks as if they are indifferent to their affairs.


    But Gu Enron knew that he was good enough for himself, good enough to let her have a kind of feeling of no return.


    People like Jiang Er Shao are not willing to show their private space to everyone unless they want to help her.


    What''s more, he stayed here after sending her back today.


    His time is so precious, but he is willing to waste it on her.


    Gu Enron wanted to say thank you, but Jiangnan didn''t seem to care about their conversation at all.


    So thank you. Maybe he doesn''t like to hear that, either?


    "Well, however, there are a lot of new employees to interview today. I have to watch them."


    Su Xiaomi looked back and asked cautiously, "Jiang Er Shao..."


    "You go to work, I''ll look at her."


    Although Gu Enron can be discharged from hospital today, his physical function is still very poor because he has been in a coma for ten days and nights.


    The doctor said, this period of time must be watched, in case he fainted and fell.


    Su Xiaomi nodded, and then looked after Enron, the fundus could not help but bring a trace of strange luster.


    "Second young master..." She approached Gu Enron and whispered, "it''s really good for you. You should know how to cherish it."


    After that, without giving Gu Enron any chance to refute, he walked away with a light pace.

 Chapter 254

    In the afternoon financial news, a news that shocked the whole Beiling business district made Gu Enron''s chopsticks crash on the table.


    Mu Dashao''s Century Group has been acquired by Mu since today.


    Mu Dashao took up the new post of president of Mu family, and Mr. Mu officially retired from the background.


    Gu Enron looked down at the white rice in his bowl and didn''t speak.


    Jiangnan did not expect that the TV in the box would broadcast financial news.


    Yes, this is his private box. The staff of the restaurant know that he likes to read financial reports.


    "You..." He closed the door, went in, put the chopsticks on the table for her and put them back on the chopsticks rack.


    "How''s it going? Is there something wrong? "


    Gu Enron shook his head, still lowered his eyes and didn''t know what to look at.


    Just in front of everything, suddenly blurred up.


    Jiangnan carefully look at her, only to find beans big tears, from her face, Pa Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy to see this report? "


    The boss wants to go back to Mu''s, he already knew, so this report is expected.


    "Century Group is his painstaking effort. He has worked hard for so long, just want to have his own sky, woo..."


    Gu Enron finally couldn''t help crying on the table.


    He loves his century group very much. He really loves it.


    We all know that mu Dashao is a workaholic. If he doesn''t really love him, who would like to be a working machine forever.


    But now, he would rather give up the century group he founded and return to Mu''s, or even send the century group and the company to Mu''s hands.


    The president of moose sounds so high, so remote, so enviable.


    Mu family does not know how many people, staring at this position, staring straight.


    However, Mu Da Shao is definitely not one of them.


    Why did he go back? Why give up your favorite?


    "I was able to walk out of the Mu family because of Mu''s compromise?"


    Her voice was crying dumb, her eyes were red and swollen, but it couldn''t change the fact.


    Jiangnan did not answer her question, but just smile: "why don''t you think that Mu''s family will be more powerful in the hands of Mu Da Shao in the future?"


    "It''s better to join hands than to work so hard to develop his own group?"


    Yes, today''s Mu is more noble. In the future, Mu must be his. His future is limitless!


    But is that really what he wants?


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long he had been crying before he looked up at Jiangnan and his tears were dancing.


    "I can walk out from the Mu family, because Mu Da Shao has promised the old man these conditions?"


    "If you know, why ask again?"


    It''s all over. No matter what she does now, it can''t change this fact.


    Perhaps, century group used to be the boss of everything, or even the boss''s life.


    But from the time he took the initiative to have a chat with the old man, century group no longer has any meaning in the eyes of the old man.


    Because, in his life, already many one, more important existence than his own life.


    "The old man won''t let you come back to him. If I were you, I would die."


    Some words may hurt people, but they are facts.


    "You are an existence that can be compared with century group. Such an existence is a threat to the old man."


    "What''s more, you let Mu Da Shao lose so much. I''m afraid he won''t be willing to let you stay with him."


    "For a successful person like mu Dashao, you are only a burden to him. He can only stand in an invincible position if he breaks his love and forgets you."


    He picked up the tissue and wiped her eyes.


    "This time, he took the initiative to throw you to me. Later, don''t think about going back."


    "It''s not that he''s not good, nor that he doesn''t care about you. It''s just that he cares too much and can''t ask you, you Do you understand? "


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm, I don''t know if she understood, but she could at least hear Jiangnan''s words clearly.


    She It has become the burden of Mu Zhanbei. If you stay with him, it will only harm others and yourself.


    Finally, she lost the qualification to stand beside him.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    The girl should have understood, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What else are you going to do?" Gu Enron pulled a tissue and wiped his face clean.


    "Life must pass."


    ¡­¡­


    From the outside world, it seems to be natural for mu Zhanbei to take the post of president of mu.


    Among the younger generation of the Mu family, the most outstanding is mu Da Shao. The old man has to choose his successor, and it is popular to choose Mu Da Shao.But, in Mu family, this is a bolt from the blue!


    "Didn''t he say he wanted to go out and create a world by himself? Why does he want to go back to Mu''s home? "


    Mu Zhenan was so angry that he almost broke the chair in his hall!


    Sitting not far away, there is my half brother, mu peitang, the fifth young master of the Mu family, who has rarely been at home in recent years.


    At the moment, mu peitang is tasting the red wine collected by Mu Zhenan. His anger seems to be ignored.


    "Big brother is really a business genius, which we all know. When big brother comes back, Mu family can grow stronger. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Is that really what you think? Mu Da Shao takes over Mu Shao, which means that Mu Shi can''t fall into your hands all his life! "


    Mu peitang looked at him with a complicated expression.


    After a moment, Cai Lang laughed: "second brother, to tell you the truth, that..."


    He slow slow slow, light cough voice: "even if elder brother don''t take over, Mu Shi also won''t fall in my hand, isn''t this still have two elder brothers and three elder brothers?"


    He laughed a little embarrassed, "second brother, you come to me to taste wine, don''t want me and you alliance, what kind of confrontation?"


    Mu peitang seems to be a little afraid of this topic and shakes his head and hands.


    "In terms of business skills, we are really not big brother''s rivals. Everyone is convinced that Mu''s family is in big brother''s hands."


    "Second brother, I advise you not to toss about. When you become a general manager in the future, you are also superior in Beiling."


    "But if you keep fighting with big brother, if you make big brother angry, you won''t be able to stay in Mu family in the future!"


    "A mere general manager, you think I''m rare!"


    Why is mu Zhanbei the president and he can only be a small manager?


    Everyone''s surname is mu. Why should the old man treat them differently?


    "Over the years, he has devoted all his mind to his century group. What contribution has he made to Mu family?"


    "Over the past few years, I''ve done my best for mu. Can''t the old man see it? Is he blind? "


    "Me and mu Zhanbei, who has made a great contribution to mu? But what about him? How can you be so eccentric? "


    "Second brother, you have drunk too much. Don''t say that."


    Mu peitang wants to pull him, but mu Zhenan throws him away and looks unhappy.


    "What about yourself? You''re a real top student. You got your doctorate in economics at the age of 18. Everyone knows that you''re a genius! "


    "However, as long as there is Mozhan North in the Mu family one day, there will never be a chance for you to come out. Are you really willing?"

 Chapter 255

    Mu peitang rubbed his eyebrows, a little helpless.


    "Second brother, I''m just good at learning, but I don''t have much practical experience."


    "The old man just doesn''t give you a chance!" Mu zhe Nan just can''t swallow this tone, "he gave all opportunities to Mu Zhan Bei!"


    Mu peitang felt that he was still drinking in the bar, which saved him from making many mistakes.


    "If I don''t believe it, you don''t have the heart to fight for power at all!"


    Mu Zhenan went over and put the wine bottle in front of Mu peitang.


    "Don''t blame the second brother for not warning you. If you don''t fight for yourself, sooner or later you will be forced to lose even a small share of Mu''s stock."


    "Second brother, my actual combat experience is really insufficient. You know it, and my grandfather knows it."


    Mu peitang sighed and spread his hand: "last time, my grandfather gave me the opportunity to buy that piece of land to develop real estate."


    "As you know, real estate is the most profitable business now. My grandfather didn''t give me a chance. As a result, what did I do?"


    Mu peitang was a little disheartened and said in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for the big brother''s last move, I don''t know how far it would go."


    "So second brother, learning is learning, and actual combat is really different. As a so-called genius, I am good for nothing but learning."


    He finished the last drink in the glass, immediately put it down and stood up.


    "Second brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first and come back to you for a drink."


    Without waiting for mu Zhenan to respond, he waved and left quickly.


    It''s like if you stay one more second, you''ll get into trouble.


    Yes, this bastard is just afraid of getting into trouble!


    What''s the matter with these people? Everyone is so afraid of muzhan North!


    "Zhe Nan..." Shi ran came down the stairs, looking at mu peitang''s back, sighing silently.


    "Zhe Nan, don''t fight with your elder brother any more. In fact, your fifth brother is right. Fighting with Mu Da Shao won''t have a good result."


    It''s obvious that the most important thing is mu Da Shao.


    This time, the old lady had an accident, but he just took advantage of it and forced Mu Da Shao back to Mu''s family.


    For the old man, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Today''s Mu Da Shao, in the Mu family is more than one million people, who can fight with him?


    "I don''t believe it. He didn''t make mistakes and let the old man down."


    Mu Zhenan is still very angry. From the beginning of hearing the news, until now, the anger in her heart has never gone down.


    He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it all at once.


    Shi ran sat down opposite him, looking at his son''s red face, a little helpless.


    "In fact, the fifth is smart."


    "That guy, he can only read books!" Smart? My brain is on the reading test!


    As he said, when it comes to actual combat, he really can''t do it at all.


    My grandfather wanted to cultivate him, otherwise, he would not have given him so many big projects when he was only 22 years old.


    But what did he do? Basically, nothing can be done well!


    What Shi ran wanted to say, in the end, only a sigh.


    Now my son is angry. It''s useless to tell him anything.


    Maybe it''s better to be reckless. At least, it won''t be watched all the time.


    This family, some people are terrible, some eyes, but also creepy.


    In the end, who is good, who is bad, who is innocent, and who is carefully arranging all this.


    Perhaps, when the truth comes out, the fact is often unbearable


    "The new board meeting of Mu''s will be held tomorrow. Don''t drink so much. Prepare well. Maybe you need to speak at that time."


    "I''m going to talk to you when you are young and big?" Mu Zhenan hummed coldly.


    "Good son, don''t be angry. What you do for Mu''s family is in everyone''s eyes."


    Shi ran went to him and sat down, gently pushed his shoulder: "well, is it because mu Dashao and Gu Weizi you like are together that you are so angry?"


    "Who likes that kind of vain woman?" He didn''t like Gu Weizi for a long time.


    "That''s strange. My son has never been so angry about these things in the market."


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Shi ran and gently pushed him, still feel things more and Gu Weizi.


    "In fact, mom, that girl is really not good? A little Well, hypocrisy. "


    Beautiful is beautiful, but the character is not very good.


    "My son wants to find a beautiful girl. Can my mother find one for you? As for Gu Weizi, everyone can see that she wants to stick to ah Bei''s side with all her heart. "


    Before she went with her son, she just wanted to use her son.All women, she can almost guess Gu Weizi''s mind.


    "Don''t be such a woman, son. Don''t look for such a bad woman with ulterior motives in the future."


    Mu Zhenan didn''t say anything, but his anger gradually subsided.


    In fact, half of the reasons for being angry are related to women.


    However, it is definitely not Gu Weizi, a hypocritical woman.


    As early as a long time ago, he had seen through Gu Weizi''s true face.


    He is just not reconciled, not reconciled to their own why to now just know, originally, Gu Enron is his angel!


    On the day of the old lady''s accident, he happened not to be in Beiling and didn''t come back at the first time.


    Later, Gu Enron was taken away by Jiangnan. Because of the funeral of the old lady, everyone was very busy, and he didn''t pay much attention to Gu Enron.


    Until today, the news that Mu Da Shao is going to take over as the president of Mu''s has been announced. Some people make fun of her ex fiancee''s lack of fortune. In the future, the position of the president''s wife is likely to be taken away by her sister.


    Those people compare Gu Enron''s and Gu Weizi''s photos. When he accidentally sees Gu Enron''s photos, he realizes that the angel he has been looking for for for so long is not far away, but it''s near at all.


    No wonder that on the night of the auction, after mu Zhanbei took the angel away, the news that Gu Enron was found came out the next day.


    It turned out that everyone knew that he was the only one who was stupid and kept in the dark!


    These people cheated him badly!


    Shi ran originally wanted to persuade him, but back to heart, son is such a person, everyone knows.


    In fact, sometimes being too good is not a good thing. Now, it''s not necessarily bad.


    "Well, mom will pick some beautiful little girls for you to see which one you like, and we''ll invite her home to play, OK?"


    Mu Zhenan is still just drinking.


    "Son, did you even ignore your mother?"


    "I want a woman."


    At last, he was willing to talk to her, but Shi ran was shocked by his words, and he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    He said seriously: "I want to take care of the third miss of the family, take care of Enron."

 Chapter 256

    As early as more than ten days ago, Mrs. Mu had been buried.


    Her cemetery, in the tomb area of the Dabie Mountains, is not very obvious.


    The old lady likes to be quiet, as long as the people of Mu family know this.


    Therefore, although the Mu family had money, they didn''t bury her in the most beautiful area.


    Here, quietly, next to a big tree.


    Every day when the sun rises, the shade falls on the tombstone.


    No matter where the sun goes, the mottled shadow of the tree can always block the hot sun for her, but it can give her a trace of brightness.


    When Gu Enron first saw this place, he felt that the people who chose this place really knew the old lady very well.


    Gu Enron walked over.


    Under the tree, grandma''s name is quietly inlaid on the tombstone.


    She thought she could face all this calmly, but when she saw the old lady''s smiling face, all her strength collapsed.


    If she was not so weak, if she was strong enough, maybe grandma would not roll into the lake while she was watching.


    Gu Enron knelt down in front of the old lady''s tombstone, stretched out a shaking hand, fingertips along the old lady''s portrait, bit by bit across.


    Her eyebrows, her nose, her mouth, her everything.


    "You''re just up. You''re still very weak. You can''t be too excited."


    Jiangnan squatted down behind her and held her shoulder: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Enron nodded, she did not want to be excited, but the picture at that time, always lingering in my mind.


    I''m afraid that this shadow will be pressed on her heart all her life and will never be erased.


    What''s more serious than watching your relatives die in front of you?


    In her heart, the old lady has been a real grandmother, is her blood relatives!


    She just still didn''t understand. That morning, the old lady said that she wanted to confess to the old man. It had something to do with her. What was it?


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that there are many secrets hidden in the old lady''s words, but before she has time to tell them, there is an accident.


    No, it can''t be an accident!


    As Shi ran said, well, how can the wheelchair suddenly roll up?


    If there is no one to push, no external force, how can the wheelchair move?


    "On the road by the lake, the grass on the side of the road is higher than that on the right road."


    She suddenly stood up and looked back at Jiangnan, her voice was a little dull.


    "A wheelchair, for no reason, may roll from a low-lying place to a high-lying grassland, and then to the lake?"


    Jiangnan Mou color slightly changed: "what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t push the wheelchair, absolutely not."


    "I believe it." If you don''t believe it, how can you keep her?


    "But the wheelchair really moved, from the lower marble road to the higher lakeside grass, and then into the lake."


    She suddenly grabbed Jiangnan''s sleeve and said, "that''s impossible!"


    Jiangnan didn''t speak. She just watched her grasp her sleeve and pursed her lips.


    "I can''t solve this puzzle. Jiangnan, please help me think about it. I really can''t figure it out!"


    The most incomprehensible part is that they were the only two people present at that time!


    Even cui''er went away!


    "In the end, what can I do to push Grandma down while I''m staring at her?"


    Impossible, impossible at all!


    She raised her hand to her temple, and her head felt a little uncomfortable.


    She really can''t solve this problem!


    "Are you still thinking about it?" Jiangnan frowned and didn''t seem to agree with her further inquiry.


    "You have nothing to do now. Shouldn''t you be grateful to master mu for not pursuing it any more?"


    Did she think about the consequences of continuing to pursue it?


    "Do you mean I shouldn''t pursue it for my own safety?"


    Most importantly, she thought it couldn''t have been an accident!


    "Is it possible that the old lady accidentally touched the button of the wheelchair? You know, that wheelchair is electric. "


    Gu Enron was stunned and tried to recall, but he still shook his head.


    "No, it can''t be the button..."


    When grandma was driven by the wheelchair, she pressed her hand on the armrest several times, but it didn''t work at all.


    She is so familiar with her wheelchair that if she accidentally touches the button, she can definitely stop it by herself.


    But at that time, the old lady looked frightened. She had nothing to do.


    And when they talk, the old lady''s hand is on her lap. How can she touch the button?


    The design of the wheelchair is very exquisite. In order not to let the elderly press the button by mistake, the button is also equipped with a protective cover.It''s not the problem. It must not be.


    This wheelchair, it just rolled down by itself!


    "Someone must have done something in the wheelchair. It must be..."


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more, OK?"


    Jiangnan suddenly clasped her arms. There was a little anxiety in her words.


    "This matter, let it pass. If it can be found out, the Mu family will certainly go to find out. How can it get you?"


    "Now, as long as you live your life well and get better, it''s all worth it!"


    "I I don''t believe it''s just an accident. It must be man-made, absolutely man-made! "


    Is someone trying to harm the old lady, or is someone trying to harm her?


    "I''m going to Mu''s house. I''m going to see the road. If the wheelchair has been tampered with, it will leave a clue. Jiangnan "


    " that road has been destroyed, along with the lake, has been filled into a pile of rockery. "


    "Why?" It''s only a few days. How can it be like this?


    "It''s said that the old man was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people, so he asked people to fill it in."


    "No way. How could that be? How is that possible? " Why is the only place where we can find a clue completely destroyed?


    Jiangnan released her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about these things any more. It''s all over, OK?"


    Gu Enron didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say no, but everyone seemed to stop her from continuing to investigate.


    Maybe there are some things that will not lead to good results after investigation, or even involve more serious matters.


    But if we don''t check, will we let Grandma die unjustly?


    "I..." Suddenly, she seemed to see something. She pushed Jiangnan away and rushed to the cemetery path.


    The girl didn''t know whether she was frightened or something, so she turned around and ran away.


    Gu Enron couldn''t catch up. He was in a coma for so long. Now, his physical strength can''t keep up.


    "Jiangnan, Jiangnan, help me get back, quick! Jiangnan


    The man behind is a little helpless, can only long legs a step to chase past, when the girl is about to escape from the cemetery, a grasp of her back collar.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Cui''er shivers and screams with fright.


    Gu Enron finally ran after her and clasped her wrist.


    "Cui''er, I didn''t harm grandma, you know! I won''t kill you, cui''er. Tell me the truth, what happened that day

 Chapter 257

    "Cui''er, I didn''t hurt grandma. I''m not a bad person. How could I kill you?"


    Gu An''an clenched her arms and sweat on her face.


    "Cui''er, I''m not really a bad person. You believe me!"


    Cui''er finally calms down and looks at her. She is not sure whether she is a good person or a bad person.


    However, at that time, there were only the old lady and Gu Enron, and there was no third person at all.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Enron, would the wheelchair really roll down by itself?


    "I think it''s a little bit sunny here. Let''s talk somewhere else." Jiangnan looked up.


    In the scorching sun, Gu Enron''s face was red.


    Gu Enron looked at cui''er, anxious and pleading: "believe me!"


    Cui''er hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­ In the shade of the tree, two girls sat together.


    Jiangnan stood in the distance and did not participate in their discussion.


    "I really didn''t harm grandma. If you can''t believe me, I can''t discuss with you next."


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, staring at cui''er, with a sincere face.


    This matter, must want Cui Er to believe oneself, then can continue to talk.


    Cui''er also took a long breath, a little helpless.


    "In fact, young lady, I believe you."


    In her heart, that Gu Weizi is definitely not the future young lady of Mu family.


    Gu Enron is the only lady of the Mu family.


    "The old lady likes you very much. I can see that as for Gu Weizi, actually the old lady..."


    After a pause, she could not help looking around.


    Around, there was only one person in Jiangnan. Although it was a little far away, for the sake of caution, cui''er''s voice was still very low.


    "The old lady is actually a little afraid of Gu Weizi. Gu Weizi seems to It looks terrible. "


    "Why?" Does this matter really have something to do with Gu Weizi?


    "Young lady..."


    "Call me Ranran. I''m not the young lady of Mu family." Gu Enron light way.


    Cui''er bit her lower lip, but it''s only less than a month. Everything has changed.


    "Ran Ran." Cui Er called a voice, just say the affair of that night.


    "After you left, although Gu Weizi''s people also withdrew, she stayed in the old lady''s room all night."


    "Later, I went to see the old lady quietly, but I didn''t find anything. However, Gu Weizi stayed there all the time, and I always felt that It''s very disturbing. "


    Cui''er recalled that night''s event, until now, her heart is still palpitating.


    Although Gu Weizi''s bodyguard didn''t stay, the two maids were there all the time.


    That kind of feeling is like being watched all the time. Especially, the two maids are terrible.


    "I originally planned to go to find mu Dashao the next morning."


    The old lady has a very good relationship with Mu Da Shao. Cui Er knows that.


    "But I don''t know why. The next morning, I saw Gu Weizi kneeling in front of the old lady and crying."


    "I wanted to hear what Gu Weizi was saying to me, but I didn''t have a chance. Two maids drove me away."


    "After that, Gu Weizi left. The old lady was just the same as usual, so I went to prepare breakfast for the old lady and wait for her to get up."


    "When the old lady had breakfast, she was in a very good mood. It was totally different from the night before."


    "The old lady also said that everything has been solved. When the master comes back, all the things will be revealed. She said that she can finally put down her heart."


    "Did she say what she wanted to say to the master?" This is what Gu Enron cares about most!


    It''s also her biggest doubt now.


    "The old lady didn''t say that. She just said that she was too stupid to be deceived and hurt you You''ve suffered a lot. "


    "Me?" Gu Enron pointed to himself.


    It turns out that this matter really has something to do with myself.


    But what''s the relationship?


    "Yes, the old lady said," I hurt Ranran. "


    She was deceived and wronged Said, is it wrong to trust Gu Weizi, misunderstanding that she is a bad thing?


    However, I always feel that it is not so simple.


    "Later, old lady, did you say anything more?"


    "Yes." Cui''er has a clear memory of what happened that morning. "The old lady said, when the master and Mu come, I will give you justice."


    Gu Enron still can''t understand, but cui''er can''t provide more information.


    Does this matter have anything to do with the murder of the old lady?


    She couldn''t believe it was an accident.This is definitely not an accident, it must be an artificial arrangement!


    "Yes Cui Er suddenly remembered something and looked at Gu An''an: "I remember that before you met the old lady, the old lady had seen someone!"


    "Who?" Gu Enron was in a hurry and held her hand firmly.


    Cui Er is hurt by her grip, but she knows that this matter may be very important.


    "It''s the big lady."


    "Comfortable?" How Could it be her?


    "It''s the big lady." Cui Er nodded, very sure.


    "What did they say?" Gu Enron asked.


    "I don''t know. The big lady said it was windy by the lake. Let me go back and get a thin blanket for the old lady, and I went away."


    "That is to say, Shu ran and the old lady were alone for some time?"


    It''s not a short distance from the lakeside to the back room.


    According to the normal walking speed, ten minutes is at least.


    That is to say, cui''er leaves the old lady, leaving her alone with Shu ran for at least ten minutes.


    What happened in these ten minutes?


    Gu Enron then asked, "what were the eldest wife and the old lady doing when you went back?"


    Cui''er shook her head: "I didn''t do anything. After I went back, the eldest lady left. I didn''t dare to ask more about the master''s family."


    Gu Enron didn''t say anything more. After a long silence, he said, "go back first. It''s not good for you to slip out at this time."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t found a job yet. Today I''m here to pay homage to the old lady."


    I was really good to people before my life. I never had airs when I treated servants.


    All the servants in the Mu family didn''t hate the old lady.


    But cui''er''s words made Gu Enron cool: "you No longer working in Mu''s? "


    "The eldest lady said that I didn''t take good care of the old lady. That''s why such an accident happened to the old lady, so..."


    Cui Er lowered her head for a long time, then raised her head and gave her a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m already looking for a job. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu Enron nodded and wanted to find something from her bag. Cui Er immediately said, "however, you can''t give me money. I won''t want it."


    "How do you..."


    "The young master also wanted to give me money, but I refused. It''s true that I didn''t take good care of the old lady. They didn''t hold me responsible. I''m very lucky."


    "How much do you like Mu Da Shao wants to give her money.


    "Yes, although the young master looks cold, he is actually a good man."


    Cui''er looked at the time and stood up: "I have to pay a tribute to the old lady. I have to go for an interview in the afternoon. Miss Gu, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 258

    After cui''er left, Jiangnan returned to her: "how to say?"


    "She didn''t say anything. She was dismissed. Now, she doesn''t know anything about the Mu family."


    Gu Enron stood up and went to the foot of the mountain with him.


    "Nothing else?" Jiangnan is a little surprised. It doesn''t look like Gu Enron at all.


    "I asked about the past, but cui''er didn''t take care of the old lady very long. She used to be a maid named a Xin. She didn''t know about many things."


    Jiangnan still feels a little unreliable. According to the girl''s habit, if you don''t ask what, how can you let cui''er leave easily?


    However, since she did not want to say, he did not ask.


    This matter, as he said, is over.


    In the future, as long as she can live her life well, everything will be worth it.


    Two people went to the foot of the mountain, not into the parking lot, they saw several people coming.


    Mu Zhanbei is dressed in a black suit shirt, and Gu Weizi is always elegant.


    Li Ye walks behind them, seeing Gu Enron and Jiangnan, his eyes are also surprised.


    "Young man Miss Gu, how are you doing recently? " Li Ye can''t help asking.


    "Very good, thank you for your concern." Gu Enron gave him a smile.


    After such a thing happened, she could face these people calmly. Suddenly, even she felt that she was more calm than before.


    At least, it will not be impulsive and easily driven.


    Looking at mu Zhanbei, she asked in a soft voice, "Mu Dashao, recently How are you doing? "


    "Very good." Muzhan''s calm and expressionless face makes it hard to see what he is thinking.


    "Mu Dashao, I have some words. Can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Gu Enron has been standing outside for a long time, his legs are shaking slightly, tired.


    In fact, the doctor''s suggestion is to let her stay for three more days before she leaves the hospital.


    She insisted that she didn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    Otherwise, she should still be in the hospital today and continue to rest.


    Before mu Zhanbei spoke, Gu Weizi, who was standing beside him, turned pale and said, "Gu Enron, do you still suspect that he is not enough?"


    Gu Enron ignored her, just looking at mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhan''s cold eyes also fell on her.


    Half a second later, he said faintly, "I have something else to do."


    "Only five minutes No, three minutes. "


    "Next time, make an appointment with Li Ye." Mu Zhanbei walks away without looking back.


    Li Ye has no choice but to give Gu an an embarrassed smile: "the young master is really busy today. After paying respects to the old lady, he should rush back to the company to deal with the matter."


    "Miss Gu, I''ll check the schedule for you. Next time..."


    "No need." Gu Enron shook his head and finally took Jiangnan''s arm.


    She can''t stand any longer. If she doesn''t have any support, she will fall down.


    Jiangnan has long seen the pallor of her small face. As soon as she stretched out her long arm, she held her in her arms.


    "Shall I carry you? There''s still a little distance to the parking place here. " The sound of Jiangnan is softer than the surrounding wind.


    Gu Enron hesitated and finally nodded.


    She can''t walk any more. She will faint at any time.


    Jiangnan directly picked her up and walked to the parking lot.


    Li Ye says that he is not in a good mood now. The young lady''s face looks really bad, as if she is very weak.


    Also, I was in a coma for ten days and nights in the hospital, and it was impossible for anyone to recover so soon.


    However, the young master is here, but the young lady is held by other men


    Instead, Gu Weizi looked back at their back and couldn''t help smiling coldly: "how can I not know that my sister''s method is so powerful that she can hook up with Shangjiang Er Shao so quickly?"


    Mu Zhanbei steps slightly, and finally turns back and takes a look.


    But also just a look, then withdraw their eyes, to the hillside cemetery.


    Muzhan North did not stay, Gu Weizi certainly will not stay, quickly followed in the past.


    "Zhan Bei, I didn''t mean to say anything bad about Gu Enron. I just felt that she was in front of your ex fiance and other men..."


    After a pause, it seems a little hard to say, "I''m embarrassed to say that."


    However, muzhan North always just went to the hillside, and seemed not interested in this matter at all.


    Li Ye walks behind them. The more he looks after Wei Zi''s figure, the more disgusted he is.


    This woman has been brushing her sense of existence around the young master recently, not only in Wangjiang Pavilion, but also in Mu''s family.


    There is something wrong with the old man''s eyes. He even suggests that the young master is with her.Even, Gu Weizi arranged to work in Mu''s family and let her be the special assistant of the young master.


    Now Gu Weizi has to stay in the young master''s office when she has something to do. It''s really annoying.


    The young master didn''t feel anything. As long as he concentrated on his work, he could completely enter his own space.


    He looked at it, but it was very uncomfortable. There was always a feeling that the environment was polluted.


    Gu Weizi saw that mu Zhanbei was not willing to talk about Gu Enron, so she did not mention it.


    Come to the old lady''s tombstone, Gu Weizi immediately red eyes, kneel down in front of her grave.


    He took the paper money from Li Ye, burned it to the old lady, and cried, "grandma, how are you doing over there?"


    "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me. Zhan Bei is very kind to me. I know he promised to take care of me in the future. He will do it."


    "Granny, you can rest assured that Zhan Bei and I will be fine, Wu..."


    Li Ye hides to one side, far away from the cry.


    Do you want to say this to the old lady or remind the young master to treat her well?


    Anyway, now, Li Ye doesn''t like everything about this woman.


    Gu Weizi is still crying and talking to the old lady, but mu Zhanbei is like a wooden man, standing in front of the tombstone, standing straight.


    He looked at the old lady''s portrait on the tombstone, staring at the smile on her lips, the cold lips, always pursed into a cold line.


    Do not know how long to cry, Gu Weizi just looked up at him, whispered: "last night, I dreamed of grandma."


    Mu Zhanbei still doesn''t speak. Gu Weizi wipes her tears. She seems a little hesitant and shy.


    "Grandma, she She asked me when to give it to Mu family Add one to Mu family Sun... "


    "Young master, the phone over there is coming."


    Before Gu Weizi''s words are finished, Li Ye immediately hangs up and walks to Mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhanbei looks back at him. Li Ye says, "it''s said there. The route has been arranged. You can start in three days."


    "Well." Mu Zhanbei nodded, then turned back, made a deep bow in front of the old lady''s tombstone, then turned and walked to the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Weizi was almost angry. Just now, she was so close that she could say it was complete.


    Blame the damn Li Ye! To destroy her good, right?


    This asshole! Sooner or later, we will drive him away from Zhanbei!

 Chapter 259

    Gu Enron did not expect that when he began to doubt Shu ran, Shu ran would take the initiative to come to him.


    "Mu Er Shao wants to see me?" Shu ran came to find himself for this purpose, which was a bit beyond Gu Enron''s expectation.


    "I know it may be a bit too much for you, but I really don''t have a way now."


    Shu ran poured a cup of tea for her. After the waiter ordered and left, she looked at Gu Enron.


    "Since he knew that Abei was going to take over the post of president of Mu''s, he has been pouring wine for himself."


    "At first, I thought he was always drunk because of jealousy and anger, but later I learned that he was so miserable because of you."


    Gu Enron doesn''t speak. In fact, Mu Zhenan really likes the other one.


    But such likes, in her opinion, is only rich man wants to play a woman.


    True love is impossible.


    "You are his angel. However, he really likes you. I''ve never seen him like a girl so much."


    Shu ran wants to hold Gu Enron''s hand, but Gu Enron avoids it.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I won''t touch you. Don''t mind. I just I''m just a little anxious. Please see, for the sake of a mother anxious for her son, i... "


    "You met the old lady that morning, didn''t you?" Gu Enron suddenly asked.


    Shuran was stunned, and his face suddenly changed a little.


    She was obviously hesitant, but in the end, she nodded.


    "I don''t think anyone will mention it. Did cui''er tell you? Did you go to cui''er? "


    "Why did you quit cui''er? Because I don''t want her to mention that you met the old lady? "


    Gu Enron had no extra expression on his white face.


    You don''t know if she asked, doubting or blaming? Or, what are your plans.


    Shu ran quietly looked at her for a few seconds, and then said: "part of the reason is that I really don''t like that I have seen the old lady mentioned."


    Gu Enron did not speak, Shu ran said: "the days of luxury mansions are not so easy, occasionally a little right and wrong, may be able to defeat you."


    "People who have no intention will doubt it, and people who have intention will make use of it. In a word, to survive in such a rich family, it is better to do more than less."


    "So, does the eldest lady think I''m intentional or unintentional?" Gu Enron asked without expression.


    Shu ran smiles and looks at her: "it seems that you are still worried about this problem."


    She added some tea to herself.


    Drinking tea in a coffee shop sounds a bit exotic, but she doesn''t like the taste of coffee.


    However, the coffee shop is a good place for people to chat and relax. She came to Gu Enron today to talk with her.


    "I didn''t harm the old lady, and I had no reason to harm her."


    Shu Ran''s words were interrupted by Gu Enron: "well, do you have no reason to harm me?"


    "You?" Shuran was stunned and met her eyes.


    Two seconds later, she suddenly burst into laughter: "you think I''m looking for the old lady to frame you."


    Gu Enron did not speak, just holding the five fingers of the cup, gradually tightening.


    Shu ran finally put away her smile, but her expression was not serious.


    "In fact, I really don''t have much feelings for the old lady, but murder is a crime. There is not so much hatred between me and you. Let me take such a big risk in order to frame you."


    Gu Enron doesn''t comment on this. She really doesn''t feel that there is such a big hatred between herself and Shu ran.


    However, what ye Fangfang said in the mental hospital was always lingering in her mind.


    The crazy Ye Fangfang once said that it was Shu ran who gave her the news about her entanglement with mu Fengjin at Mu''s home.


    At that time, her first feeling was that ye Fangfang was deliberately slandering good people and hiding the truth.


    But now, she didn''t know whether she was right or not.


    Ye Fangfang has always been in the mental hospital, and has not been any better.


    If ye Fangfang really just pretends to be ill, can she stay in that place?


    But if what ye Fangfang said is true, then, what''s wrong with Shu ran and her?


    "But I don''t know what made you so prejudiced me? Is it because of Shu Lei? "


    Shu ran took the cup and looked at the tea in the cup, with a dim look.


    "Xiaolei is my brother''s most precious daughter, and I have loved her since I was a child."


    Her eyebrows were full of loss and helplessness, which didn''t seem to be pretended.


    "If you were me, after knowing that your relatives'' hands have been destroyed, I think you would be the same as me. You can''t help getting angry and venting."


    "However, I also calmed down afterwards, knowing that it must be Xiaolei''s fault, because a Bei is a person with clear rewards and punishments. If Xiaolei didn''t take the initiative to provoke her, he wouldn''t do it to her."With a sigh, he picked up the cup and tasted it.


    "People have impulsive things, and I''m just a mortal, however."


    "You haven''t told me what you were looking for that day."


    Gu Enron was always staring at her face, never letting go of any expression on her face.


    "It''s about Gu Weizi." Shu ran frankly accepted her eyes, and even met her.


    "In fact, I know that Gu Weizi can live in Wangjiang Pavilion, which must be the meaning of the old lady."


    Mu Zhanbei always doesn''t like to be close to women. If it wasn''t for someone''s advice, he couldn''t have agreed to let Gu Weizi live in his own place.


    But does the old lady know what kind of woman Gu Weizi is?


    "I don''t know if you are clear about your sister''s previous relationship with zhe Nan, but as a mother, I know something about it."


    "I always told zhe Nan that the woman''s goal was not him, but to use him to get close to a Bei, but he didn''t listen."


    The waiter delivers two cakes. Gu Enron holds a small fork. Suddenly, he has a little appetite.


    "Gu Weizi spent time with Mu Zhenan, and now she goes to Abei. As the first lady of Mu family, she doesn''t think it''s a good thing."


    Shu Ran is not interested in the sweets that these little girls like. She pushes the cakes away.


    Eyes still fell on Gu Enron''s face, she said: "so, I went to the old lady and told her about Gu Weizi and zhe Nan."


    "Did the old lady tell you anything?"


    "You want to know?" Shu ran smiles, leans on the back of the chair and looks at her.


    "However, I have told you too many things, but it seems that you haven''t promised me yet."


    "Since you don''t like Gu Weizi and Mu Zhenan together and then go to hook up with Mu Da Shao, why do you want me to go to Mu Zhenan now?"


    This is not what she should do as the first lady of the Mu family, let the same woman to hook up with two brothers? What about the big lady''s brain?


    Shu ran said with a smile: "that''s different. Gu Weizi is active, but you are passive."


    She put down the cup and looked at Gu Enron: "the most important thing is that I can''t do anything with my son now."

 Chapter 260

    This is the first time Gu Enron walked into Mu''s home after the old lady''s accident.


    Because the old man once said that the old lady''s affair was just an accident.


    Therefore, even if the servant was a little surprised to see Gu Enron, her appearance did not cause much noise.


    Shuran first took her to the backyard, and then took a sightseeing bus to see the rockery forest at a glance.


    The lake has been completely filled, and now there are flowers and trees on it, all newly planted.


    To the point of lushness, it will take years, but the original appearance is completely different.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    "Well, I brought you here. Should you come with me to see zhe Nan?"


    Shu Ran''s heart was tied to his son, and he wanted to go immediately.


    Gu Enron''s eyes from the filled pond back, tightly grasp the five fingers, also slowly sent.


    "Good," she said


    The sightseeing bus turns to Tenglong pavilion where Mu Zhenan lives.


    Mu Zhenan has been drinking too much these two days. The reason why Shu ran indulges is that the old man is not at home these two days.


    "Where''s the second young master?" Walking in, Shu ran asked.


    The maid replied immediately, "in the room."


    Shu ran took a look at Gu Enron and took the lead to go upstairs.


    Gu Enron ignored the maid''s surprised eyes and followed her.


    Shu ran went upstairs and pushed Mu zhe Nan''s door open.


    At the moment of opening the door, the smell of alcohol came to my nostrils, which made me feel slightly drunk.


    If you want to say that Mu Zhenan is so drunk, it''s all for her. To tell you the truth, Gu Enron doesn''t believe it.


    For people like Mu Zhenan, women are no different from clothes.


    He just can''t get, will always miss.


    Shu ran went in and saw Mu zhe Nan lying on the bed.


    These two days, even the maid dare not approach the second young master.


    He was either drinking or sleeping, and he continued to drink when he woke up.


    The whole person is completely decadent!


    We all think that Mu Er Shao is so decadent that he won''t even go to the company because Mu Da Shao is the president of Mu''s company.


    I''m afraid the news has already spread. Although the old man is not at home, he must have known.


    Shu ran was a little helpless and went over to take the bottle away from Mu zhe Nan.


    Don''t think she just moved for a while, Mu Zhenan was awakened unexpectedly, a wine bottle won back, lift to want to drink.


    However, the bottle was empty at all. After drinking for a long time, he still didn''t pour a drop of wine into it, and suddenly became angry.


    "What are you doing? Bring me the wine! "


    Shu ran forced the empty wine bottle in his hand and threw it aside at will.


    "Son, who are you looking for?"


    "No! Bring back the wine to my young master! " Mu zhe Nan''s voice is hoarse, his hair is messy, and his face is covered with Hu Zhezi.


    This is the first time that Gu Enron has seen such a decadent side of him since he met this noble young man.


    It seems that mu Dashao''s appointment as president has really hit him a lot.


    However, she has no good feelings for mu Zhenan, so it doesn''t hurt to see Mu Zhenan in such a mess.


    Shu Ran is distressed, see Gu Enron this expression, the heart is not good.


    No way, my son, I hurt.


    She pushed Zhenan and said softly, "Zhenan, don''t you want to see Gu Enron? Mom brought her to you, you see


    "Gu Enron Mu Zhenan opened her eyes slightly and looked in the direction of her finger.


    The girl at the door, wearing a plain white dress, long hair draped in the back of her head, a clean face, white and fresh, delicate and flawless.


    "Angel..." After sleeping for a few hours, although Mu zhe Nan had drunk a lot before, he was a little relieved at this time.


    In addition to see their dream girl, wine gas instantly dispersed most.


    He immediately got up and went to Gu Enron.


    With a sigh of relief, this boy really likes Gu Enron so much.


    She''s a mother. She''s completely forgotten, isn''t she?


    Sure enough, it''s my son. They are all from other people''s families!


    Mu Zhenan walks up to Gu Enron and wants to reach out to touch her.


    Gu Enron stepped back and stared at him, a little disgusted: "don''t touch me, dirty."


    Mu Zhenan suddenly stopped and looked down at himself. There was a stain of red wine on her body.


    He suddenly uncomfortable up, standing in front of Gu Enron, seems at a loss.


    I really want to touch her, but she thinks he is dirty


    "Zhe Nan, you do It''s a little dirty. "


    Shu ran saw that his son was sober and came over quickly. He said with a smile, "take a bath first. Don''t let girls dislike you.""Wash Take a shower? " Mu zhe Nan is obviously not fully awake.


    Looked at Shu ran, and looked at Gu Enron.


    Think of the past, but Gu Enron continued to step back, Mu Zhenan immediately disliked himself.


    "Well, I I''m going to take a bath, but... "


    He looked at Gu Enron, a little hesitant, as if very uneasy.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Shu ran immediately said: "mother help you look at her, she won''t leave, but, if you don''t wash clean, she may really be fumigated away by your stink."


    "I I''ll wash it right away, soon! Wait for me


    Mu Zhenan has never been so nervous. After smelling his own smell, he really stinks!


    I haven''t taken a bath for two days. How can I meet people?


    Or, to see his angel! How can this work!


    Mu Zhenan immediately went to the bathroom. When he wanted to close the door, he still told Shu ran: "Mom, you You stay with her


    "Mother knows, will accompany her well, you go to take a bath quickly."


    Fortunately, before he came back, his son had already had a sleep. Otherwise, he would go to take a bath with the smell of wine. Shuran is really worried.


    After waiting for mu Zhenan to go in, Shu ran immediately let the maids in, inside and outside, and cleaned up Mu Zhenan''s room as quickly as possible.


    The sheets and quilts were completely changed.


    Although Gu Enron still can''t see through Shu ran, she can see at least one thing clearly.


    That is, Shu ran loves her son very much.


    And she brought herself to see Mu Zhenan today, but also wholeheartedly want to make Mu Zhenan better, without too many other ideas.


    "As you can see, no one will listen to him except you."


    After directing the maid to clean up the room, Shu ran came to Gu Enron and said helplessly: "Ran Ran Ran, could you please say a few good words to him later?"


    "I can''t promise to associate with him." Although he was moved by his mother''s love for a while, Gu Enron couldn''t give in to the problem of principle.


    "I know!" Shu ran nodded and immediately explained, "I just hope you can find a way to cheer him up. He''s like this now..."


    She looked back in the direction of the bathroom door, her eyes a little dim.


    "The old man and the scholar are not here these two days. They haven''t seen his decadent appearance. If they do, the old man will I will not be happy. "


    "What about the terms?" Gu Enron is still a little cold.


    Shu ran doesn''t blame her indifference to herself. After a girl has experienced such terrible things, she should be on guard against anyone.


    If Gu Enron is still a silly white sweet, then she is not only stupid, probably, or an idiot.


    With a sigh of relief, she met her eyes.


    "As long as my son can cheer up, you can go in and out of the old lady''s back room whenever you want."

 Chapter 261

    When Mu Zhenan came out of the bathroom, Gu Enron was not in the room.


    In such a hurry, he almost forgot to wear his clothes, so he had to chase them out.


    Or Shu ran tried to assure him that Gu Enron was in the downstairs hall, so he hurriedly changed his clothes and went downstairs in a hurry.


    In the hall downstairs, Gu Enron was sitting at the table, drinking soup.


    Seeing that she was still there, Mu Zhenan was relieved.


    Want to go, but hesitated.


    He was a little flustered, afraid that he would scare her in the past, and then she left immediately.


    From seeing her for the first time to knowing that she was his ugly future sister-in-law, he had been looking for her for a long time.


    But after looking for so long, there was no news at all.


    He never bothered so much for a woman. He was born as the second young master of Mu family. He has lived for more than 20 years, and countless women have taken the initiative to approach.


    But there was never a moment like now, when I looked at her, I was so nervous that my palms were sweating.


    Far away, reluctant, close, afraid to scare her.


    This is the first time in my life.


    "Go ahead, the food is ready." Shu ran gave him a gentle push.


    Mu Zhenan seemed to return to his mind, hesitated, and finally walked past.


    After a bath, my head was completely awake.


    He went to Gu Enron and sat down, a little stiff.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, if it wasn''t, this man really annoyed her before, Gu Enron suspected that he would laugh.


    Have you ever seen Mu Er Shao so embarrassed? It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    She put down the bowl and looked up at him.


    Mu Zhenan was surprised and almost wanted to look away for fear that her eyes would frighten her.


    "Am I so terrible?" Gu Enron light way.


    "No, I''m terrible!" Mu Zhenan quickly explained.


    Every time she had to run away from her side, again and again, she had a bad impression of him.


    In addition, when she was Gu Enron, she always sneered at her and even hurt her


    The more Mu zhe Nan thinks about it, the more he feels that he used to be such a jerk.


    Now in front of Gu Enron, he didn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    "You How are you doing recently? I heard that you were ill. How are you? "


    He actually went to the hospital, but she was in a coma and had no chance to see him.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand his mind at all.


    I always feel that he should hate Gu Enron, but I can''t help going to see her.


    The mood was so tangled that he didn''t even have the courage to see her openly.


    The most important thing is that at that time, the people of Hou Jiang Er Shao kept the ward on that floor so tightly that it was difficult to get close to it.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    Gu Enron doesn''t really want to take care of this man, but Shu Ran is always on the side, looking at her with praying eyes.


    She breathed a breath and then said, "I heard you haven''t eaten for two days. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Mu zhe Nan Leng next, don''t know how to answer this question.


    Gu Enron carried his bowl: "have a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, eat


    Mu Zhenan picked up the chopsticks and looked up at her: "is the food right? If you don''t like it, let the cook... "


    "I like it." Gu Enron''s eyes fell on his chin.


    Mu Er Shao, who always pays the most attention to his image, has two blood marks on his chin.


    His moustache was missing. It was probably due to carelessness when he was shaving just now.


    She didn''t know how to evaluate this man. When he was bad, he was really bad. Now, he is so stupid that he can''t be hated.


    Finally, she just looked at Shu ran and said, "madam, have dinner."


    "Well, eat." Shu ran saw that his son picked up chopsticks to eat, and his heart was slightly sour.


    It''s a little jealous, but it''s more gratifying that this smelly boy is finally willing to eat something.


    At the dinner table, none of the three said anything.


    A meal, spent in peace.


    Until Gu Enron put down the chopsticks, Mu Zhenan quickly put them away, a little nervous: "go Would you like to have a drink? "


    After dinner, is she going to leave?


    He didn''t know how Shu ran invited her back, but he knew that Gu Enron must hate this place.


    Here, mu Dashao once abandoned her, and everyone wronged her for hurting her grandmother.


    This place has done a lot of harm to her. She must hate this place, doesn''t she?Shu ran took a look at Gu Enron and then stared at his son and said, "but it''s OK tonight. We''ll go back later. Let''s go to the hall and have a seat."


    "OK, go to the hall and have a seat." Mu Zhenan was relieved and immediately stood up to go to the hall.


    Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the step. With a slap, I didn''t know what I had kicked. I fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Son Shuran was scared, so he went to help him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come here. It''s OK!" Mu Zhenan immediately felt very shameful, even could not walk!


    Shu ran watched his son scramble to get up, feeling complex to the extreme.


    This son Well, I don''t have a long face. As for the tension to this point?


    Mu Zhenan is really nervous, but what will be nervous is that he is afraid that Gu Enron will hate him even more.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t know why.


    What if she hates him more and wants to leave now?


    I almost hated the chair that tripped him over!


    "I I didn''t mean to... "


    "Poof!" After a long time, Gu Enron finally couldn''t help laughing: "ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ran is really distressed for his son, this time, to be embarrassed to pull the heart and lung, right?


    "That, Ranran..."


    "I''m not good." Mu Zhenan lowered her head and really hated herself. Why did she always do such a shameful thing in front of her.


    His face turned red, but it turned pale again.


    Gu Enron stopped laughing and looked at him: "second young master, I don''t drink well. I''ll drink less later. When I drink like this, I''m not sober."


    "I..." Did you trip over a chair because you were drunk?


    This explanation can save him some face.


    Mu zhe Nan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "in the future, I won''t drink so much..."


    "Don''t you go to the hall for tea?" Shu ran waved his hand, and the servants went to prepare the tea immediately.


    Shu ran holds Mu zhe Nan, soft voice says: "listen to Ran Ran, drink less next time."


    "Good."


    "Go to tea."


    More than an hour together, Mu zhe Nan from the beginning of the tension, gradually, relaxed.


    Tea, he just looked at Gu Enron, has been watching, do not love to talk, did not dare to talk.


    Until Gu Enron wanted to leave, he suddenly stood up: "I''ll send you!"


    "No more." Gu Enron shook his head, "you drink, I don''t like drunk drivers."


    "I won''t! I I''m just giving you a ride. I don''t drive. "


    Although Gu Enron refused all the time, Mu Zhenan followed her to get on the bus.


    I just didn''t expect to see mu Dashao''s car coming back from outside and passing them when I passed Wangjiang Pavilion

 Chapter 262

    Seeing Gu Enron sitting in Mu Zhenan''s car, Li Ye subconsciously steps on the accelerator.


    Squeak, the car stopped.


    Seeing them stop, Mu zhe Nan''s driver can only stop and go out to greet Mu Da Shao.


    But Li Ye quickly walks to the back of their car and knocks on the window.


    Mu zhe Nan is a little impatient, put down the window: "what''s the matter?"


    "Second young master." After Li Ye greets him, he looks directly at Gu Enron: "young man Miss Ranran, how can you... "


    He looked at Mu Zhenan again with a puzzled look on his face.


    How can Gu Enron be in the second young master''s car? The second young master won''t treat her badly, will he?


    Gu Enron knew what he was thinking. After all, Mu zhe Nan''s previous behavior was really excessive.


    In fact, tonight, she didn''t want to get into Mu Zhenan''s car at all. Before she changed it, she would feel very unsafe.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist shuran''s persuasion and got on the bus.


    After all, I also want to leave.


    "Nothing? It''s the first lady who invited me to be a guest. Now, the second young master wants to send me back. " Gu Enron said.


    One side of the car, the window was suddenly put down.


    Mu Zhanbei''s cold eyes fell on her through everyone.


    Gu Enron straightened his back slightly and welcomed him calmly.


    Today''s Mu Da Shao is not the former Mu Da Shao. He becomes colder and harder to get close to.


    But she can still see clearly that the person sitting in the back of the car with mu Zhanbei is Gu Weizi.


    Muzhan''s long finger fell on the car door and tapped gently.


    Li Ye goes back immediately. Two seconds later, he looks at Mu zhe Nan and says, "second young master, young master, please go to Wangjiang Pavilion for a cup of tea."


    "Sorry, you told big brother, I have something important. I''ll send Ranran back to school first."


    Mu Zhenan doesn''t know what mu Zhanbei is thinking. At this time, he doesn''t want to conflict with mu Zhanbei.


    After all, mu Zhanbei already has a Gu Weizi by his side. He should not rob people with him at this time.


    He looks at Li Ye: "please tell elder brother that I''ll go to him later."


    "I''m sorry, second young master. The first young master has something important to discuss with you. Please come over now."


    "I said, I have something important to do." Mu Zhenan was also a little stuffy.


    Whenever he used to use the identity of Mu Da Shao to crush him, he was afraid before, now, what is there to be afraid of?


    Mu family is already the world of Mu family. If it''s a big deal, he doesn''t even want to be the general manager of Mu family!


    Once these things are no longer persistent, Mu Zhenan suddenly found that the original alive, really can be so relaxed.


    Looking at the driver, Mu zhe Nan said, "let''s go."


    "Yes, second young master."


    So the driver started the car and drove away in front of them.


    "Young master, the second young master said Send Miss Ranran back to school. "


    Li Ye looks at the car leaving, and suddenly he is sweating. He is afraid that the young master will vent his anger on himself.


    Although the second young master is usually cynical, he is still in awe of the eldest young master.


    How come now that the young master is the president of Mu''s company, he is not afraid of the young master at all!


    Is it true that we are not afraid of our position as general manager?


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t let him drive. For a moment, Li Ye is a little at a loss.


    Gu Weizi is full of anger, Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron are together!


    Is he still mad at her? Angry she and Mu little good, so, to find Gu Enron that ugly eight strange to stimulate her?


    Why is the second young master of Mu family so naive? Although this kind of behavior makes her very angry, what can be changed?


    However, seeing Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron together, Gu Weizi is really stimulated.


    Although Mu Zhenan is not as good as mu Dashao, he is also the second young master of Mu family, the precious young master!


    And Gu Enron together, not cheap that ugly eight strange?


    This mu Er Shao, some time, she still has to give him some sweets.


    Even if she has mu now, but, she also does not like those excellent men, eyes on other women.


    Not even to stimulate her!


    Gu Weizi pursed her lower lip and looked up, but she saw Li Ye still standing outside.


    And Mu Da Shao, keeping the posture just now, put his hand on the window, and looked at the unknown corner with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Zhan Bei, don''t you want to go back?" Although this is to say with mu Zhanbei, it is also to remind Li Ye.


    People are gone. What are they doing here?


    But Li Ye just looks at mu Zhanbei: "young master..."


    Mu Zhanbei droops his eyes. He doesn''t know where to take out a cigarette and light it with a bang.After thinking about it, Li Ye immediately takes out the phone and sends a message.


    I just went back to the car, started the car and drove back to the parking garage of wangjiangge.


    Muzhan North got out of the car and walked to the hall.


    He walked a little fast. After Gu Weizi got out of the car, others had already gone far away.


    Gu Weizi couldn''t catch up with her, so she stamped her feet in anger.


    Zhan Bei didn''t wait for her. It''s too much!


    I don''t know if they are wearing high-heeled shoes. Can''t they walk fast?


    Li Ye walks beside her and says faintly, "Miss Gu, please."


    Gu Weizi glared at him. Every day, Miss Gu, Miss Gu, when will she change her name to young lady?


    Before, when he was looking at Gu Enron''s ugly, he was a little lady!


    "Who did you send a message to?"


    Gu Weizi is to see, just just now Mu Zhan North in, she didn''t mean to ask.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. It''s my personal business. I don''t need to report it to you." Li Ye''s words are cold.


    Even if it''s business, there''s no need to report to her.


    After all, it''s not his boss!


    Gu Weizi knows that Li Ye always looks down on himself.


    But she didn''t understand. What did she do to him?


    "Li Ye, I hope you can pay attention to your attitude!" She said displeased.


    But Li Ye is a little puzzled and surprised: "Miss Gu, is there something wrong with my attitude?"


    Do you want to report to her about personal affairs?


    "Don''t you know that Zhan Bei promised grandma that he would take good care of me all his life?"


    Gu Weizi is not afraid to make it clear, so that this guy is always rude to himself.


    But Li Ye still doesn''t understand: "and then?"


    "And then?" Gu Weizi''s face sank, staring at him! "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Li Ye shrugs. He doesn''t know where he is deliberately.


    Gu Weizi would like to kick him! She said in a deep voice: "I seriously once said that Zhan Bei promised his grandmother that he would take care of me all his life!"


    "In other words, in the future, I will be the hostess of Wangjiang Pavilion! I hope you can be polite and respectful to my hostess! "


    But Li Ye thinks that his understanding ability may be a little different from that of this woman.


    "Well, the young master has promised to take care of you, and you will become the hostess here. What''s the point Is there a necessary connection? "


    "Li Ye!" He did it on purpose! He did it on purpose!


    Li Ye coughs softly, and his face is serious.


    "Miss Gu, I hope you can make it clear that the young master''s promise to take care of you does not mean that you can become the hostess of the yard."


    "You..."


    "At least, before the young master agrees to marry you, please Don''t be too amorous. You''ll make a joke, you know? "

 Chapter 263

    Mu Zhenan''s car stopped on the way because Jiangnan came.


    "I''ll just take her back." Jiangnan personally got off the bus and came to meet Gu Enron.


    His white dress floating appearance, let Mu Zhenan to oneself now this pair of decadent two days later, still have a little embarrassed image, immediately dislike up.


    "Ran ran..." He looked at Gu Enron, who was about to get off the bus, and he wanted to say nothing.


    I want to send her back in person, and I''m afraid that if I force her, she will hate herself.


    "I have to go back to Jiang''s to do something. It''s just the right way to take Jiang Er Shao''s car."


    Gu Enron looked back at him.


    Although today''s Mu Er Shao subverts many of the previous images, it''s just a night, and many feelings still can''t be changed.


    Mu Zhenan knew that she hated herself, which was what he had done to her before. It was too much.


    I don''t know how to make up for it so that she can change her mind.


    Looking at Gu Enron getting off, he immediately went down from the other side and quickly walked to Gu Enron.


    "Is there anything else for mu Er Shao?"


    "I Can I still find you? " He was a little cautious, but he was not willing to miss it.


    Gu Enron looked back at Jiangnan and suddenly said, "I have something to say with Mu Er Shao."


    Jiangnan thin lips light pursed, nodded, back to the car waiting for her.


    Mu zhe Nan suddenly nervous up, this is to refuse it?


    Or is she willing to give herself a little chance?


    Without waiting for Gu Enron to speak, he said, "I will change! I really can change! You believe me


    "In fact, whether Mu Er Shao wants to change something has nothing to do with me."


    Some words hurt people, but she believes that cheating is the biggest harm.


    Since you don''t want to cheat, you might as well come to the point and tell him clearly.


    "I''ll come to see you tonight because your mother came to talk to me about the deal and I agreed."


    "Hand in "Easy?" Mu zhe Nan''s heart trembled slightly, a little flustered.


    "Yes, she agreed to some of my demands, and I promised to see you."


    Gu Enron''s frankness makes Mu Zhenan''s heart look as if he was torn by something. It''s a bit bloody.


    He looked up at the sky, the night sky cloudless, stars scattered, reflected in his eyes, there is a feeling called lonely, lingering in my heart.


    "What did you promise her?" He asked suddenly.


    "I promised that I would try to have dinner with you every day during this period."


    "Until what time?" He believed in her integrity and tried his best to do it as long as it was OK.


    Gu Enron looked at him, two seconds later, said: "seven days."


    Mu Zhenan took a long breath and suddenly lowered his head. His eyes fell on her face.


    "In a week, maybe, there''s a chance to change what you think of me."


    He laughed, grow so big, for the first time found that his mother''s care for him really so deep.


    As for what Shu ran promised Gu Enron, she didn''t say, and he didn''t want to ask.


    Everyone has his own secret, there is nothing to ask.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up from school tomorrow." He laughed, this time, finally really relaxed.


    "Get on the bus. It''s late. Go back early."


    Mu Zhenan takes the initiative to open the door for Gu Enron.


    Before Gu Enron got on the bus, he couldn''t help saying, "I won''t promise to be your girlfriend."


    Although this is a bit cruel, it is realistic.


    "You should thank you for having a good mother. Your mother will try her best to satisfy whatever you want. She really loves you."


    However, it is not clear whether such doting is a good thing or a bad thing for mu Zhenan.


    Mu Er Shao is arrogant and domineering. In fact, Shu Ran has many responsibilities.


    Behind every bear child, there is a bear parent, a loving mother and a loser. It''s true.


    "I hope you can put more energy on your mother. There can be countless women playing with you, but there will always be only one mother who loves you."


    Gu Enron got into the car and closed the door.


    Jiangnan didn''t speak. He stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away.


    Gu Enron side head, looking at the window constantly flying past the night scene, there is a kind of slightly sour heart, lingering in a little bit.


    No matter what Shu ran thinks of the people outside, at least what he uses for his son is love.


    In fact, she is envious, she also wanted to have a mother who has been guarding her.


    When she grows up, she will always protect her favorite mother.


    Unfortunately, this life, no chance.


    Mom


    All of a sudden, some pictures seem to pass through my mind.She frowned and tried to recall!


    Some pictures, finally in my mind, gradually clear up.


    "However, these days, I''ve wronged you. The master will come back in the morning, and I''ll make it clear to him face to face."


    "Well, there''s one thing I don''t know if your mother ever mentioned to you."


    "Grandma, do you know my mother?"


    as like as two peas, "I know your mother is the same as you. I almost thought you were last night when I saw you."


    "However, your mother, she She''s actually mine... "


    Mom? Mom and grandma?


    Who is Grandma''s mother? Why does grandma care so much about her since her last life?


    A long time ago, grandma saw her for the first time at Mu''s home and told her that she would follow Mu Da Shao in the future.


    Because it''s only mu Da Shao who can protect her.


    Why is Grandma so nervous about her future? What do these things have to do with mom?


    The most important thing about this is that mom


    Gu Enron suddenly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yang Yi: "what happened 18 years ago, if you go to check now, can you still find it?"


    Yang Yi quickly returned the message: "look what you want to check. Eighteen years ago, the network was not so developed, and many things could not find the information left."


    "Yang Yi, help me investigate my mother, sang Qing."


    Put down the mobile phone, Gu Enron side head, but see Jiangnan has been staring at himself.


    Inexplicably, she was a little uneasy: "Why are you looking at me?"


    "To see you beautiful, look more." Jiangnan''s vision returned to the road ahead, "really want to go back to Jiangshi?"


    "I don''t know where to go." These days we are busy, back to school, dormitory is only one person.


    It''s better to go to the office and see what you can help.


    "This year, we plan to make two head works," my mysterious husband "and" whirlwind goddess ". Qin Zhizhou is already preparing the human design, and my script has to keep up with it."


    "Are you reporting to me?" Jiangnan smile, he thought, this time we are friends.


    "No, I just want to talk with you. Can''t friends talk about work?"


    In fact, when he woke up from a coma for ten days and nights and found that the person he was looking after was him, Gu Enron had already identified this friend.


    Jiangnan''s smile, finally a little more pleasant atmosphere.


    But after a glance in the rearview mirror, the smile on his lips condensed.


    "Girl, hold on."


    "Why?" Although don''t know what happened, but, Gu Enron or obedient, obediently grasped the top of the head side of the safety handle.


    "Nothing. I suddenly want to drag my car."


    Jiangnan took another look in the rear-view mirror, which reflected a low-key car.


    Suddenly, he stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out like an arrow

 Chapter 264

    Gu Enron didn''t know how to do it. Jiangnan didn''t exceed the speed limit and didn''t drive out of the way.


    But in this busy city, he can instantly throw the car behind him far away. It''s really amazing!


    Yes, she saw the car, too.


    When Jiangnan stepped on the accelerator, she looked back and saw that the car immediately followed their rhythm.


    However, after two intersections, the car was almost invisible.


    "We''re being followed?" Her heart was a little chilly.


    "It''s OK. It''s probably for me." Jiangnan doesn''t want her to worry.


    "It''s a busy market here. They don''t dare to mess around. Maybe it''s just paparazzi. They want to catch up with some frivolous news."


    It seems to be reasonable to say that.


    It''s not unusual for a big man like Jiang Er Shao to be chased by paparazzi.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at Jiangnan again, he had a pretty face. His long hair stuck in the back of his head was fresh and refined. It was really beautiful.


    Suddenly, she laughed: "I heard that you have never had an affair for so many years?"


    "Why?" Jiangshi is in front of us. Jiangnan will slow down and drive in from the gate.


    Gu Enron is brushing the latest news with his mobile phone and carelessly says: "a handsome young man, rich and handsome, with a good figure, has no gossip?"


    "People outside are saying that Jiang Er Shao can''t Well, do you have a special hobby? "


    She has been brushing the news, but did not find Jiangnan face slightly heavy.


    The girl is still immersed in her own world, and her words are casual: "in fact, it''s really weird to think about it."


    "So you think I have a problem?" The man''s voice is unspeakable. Listen carefully, it''s still a little scary.


    "Would you be angry if I said yes?"


    Squeak, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Ah Gu Enron shook his hand, and the mobile phone flew out directly from his fingers, and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Why stop all of a sudden?" She wanted to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, but as soon as she reached out, she was caught by someone.


    "You..."


    She was silly. The next second, the man pressed her down and put her on the big leather chair.


    "Jiangnan, you What are you doing? "


    "You think I have a problem, too?" No gossip, it means he doesn''t like women, like men?


    Other things can not care, but, this kind of thing, how can she guess?


    "I, I, I''m joking..."


    "Can you make a joke about it?" Jiangnan looks more gloomy.


    Gu Enron laughed awkwardly: "this Isn''t that on the Internet? How do I know... "


    "So you''re suspicious, too?" He suddenly pressed down, scared her to stop breathing.


    Two people close to each other, almost close to each other.


    "Or do you think so yourself?"


    He doesn''t know why he should care. It''s not that he hasn''t seen people question him on the Internet before.


    He never said yes or no, and he never felt anything when he saw it.


    But, this wench unexpectedly also follows suspicion, suddenly, he is a little angry.


    Where does he look like a base? Don''t you think he''s not manly enough?


    "I..." Gu Enron looked at his face, moved his lips, but did not speak.


    In fact, there is really a little Well, I doubt it.


    Jiang Er Shao really hates women''s approach. As long as a woman wants to approach, she will feel disgusted.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Er Shao is so good-looking. This face is perfect and flawless. Even girls are jealous when they see it.


    Really, she will be jealous when she sees it. How can a man look better than a woman?


    Although people don''t seem to have a little bit of feminine charm, they are even cold, firm and masculine.


    But, this face, is how to see how beautiful.


    Well, it''s really beautiful.


    When she once went out to eat together, she found that it was not only women who were dazed when they looked at Jiang Er Shao, but also men who were distracted when they looked at him sometimes.


    Such a beautiful man, that It''s really easy to commit a crime.


    The killing power to men and women is the same fierce!


    Jiangnan from her eyes, read to let himself almost crazy information.


    She also thinks that he has a problem, she also thinks that he is not a normal man?


    This girl, so bold, dare to think!


    "Jiang er You! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t you suspect that I don''t like women?"


    Bang, Gu Enron''s safety belt was untied by him.


    Jiangnan randomly adjusted the position of his chair. As soon as his arm was tight, Gu Enron didn''t even have time to scream. He hugged him."Jiangnan!" She was so scared that she was accidentally brought to him, and even straddled on his lap!


    Because of his own gravity, his body almost fell on him.


    Gu Enron hurriedly put his hand against his chest and forced himself up.


    "Jiang Er Shao, I have no doubt, absolutely not! You don''t have to prove anything to me! "


    This kind of scene is too familiar, because carelessly, I read too many romance novels!


    In romantic novels, such misunderstandings sometimes occur.


    The female owner suspected that the male owner It''s not normal. The man is pissed off.


    In order to prove that he is fully functional and no different from a normal man, the man will angrily take the woman Swallow it!


    However, Jiangnan is not her male master, and she is not the female master of Jiang Er Shao. This picture is so weird!


    "I believe, I really do! Jiang Er Shao, stop such a childish game, I''m wrong! "


    Jiangnan''s face was not good-looking at all. Her long arm fell on her back waist, and Gu Enron immediately ran away.


    "Believe it?" But her face looked nothing but panic.


    The so-called belief is just because of fear. It''s said casually, isn''t it?


    "I shouldn''t look at those messy things, let alone doubt your orientation. I WOW! Sorry, I didn''t mean to! "


    But she was so anxious that a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. She looked down at the man who was pressed by herself and looked worried.


    "I''m not moving, you Let go first and let me get up. "


    Jiangnan also wanted her to get up, but her arm was not obedient at all.


    After embracing her waist, she was reluctant to let go.


    Is it because I have never wanted a woman, so once I meet her, I will lose control directly?

 Chapter 265

    Sweat, more and more on two people''s faces.


    The car is air-conditioned, but the temperature in the car is rising bit by bit.


    Gu Enron put his hands on Jiangnan''s chest. Although he was separated by a thin layer of shirt, he could still feel that the body temperature of the man under the palm of his hand was rising.


    She really regretted that she didn''t want to talk about this topic with him.


    No man can be indifferent in the face of such doubts.


    She just didn''t expect that he would be so angry!


    "Jiangnan..."


    Suddenly, his back sank and he pulled him down.


    Gu Enron was frightened and struggled in a hurry: "Jiangnan, you have to control yourself!"


    "Why control? You... " Jiangnan breathed a low breath, voice dumb: "no longer anyone''s woman."


    "No, that''s not your woman, either!" Her arm is a little thin, and her strength is so small that she can hardly hold it.


    Jiangnan closed her eyes. Originally, she just didn''t want to see her face. Maybe she could control it.


    But I didn''t expect that after I closed my eyes, what I thought was that she was lying under her body and was bullied by him.


    When I think about it, my body is tighter, and the sweat on my forehead is more crazy.


    "I''m a little bit..." The body is pressed by her soft body, he I can''t help it!


    Five fingers tightened behind her, and when she was about to pull her towards herself, suddenly, a cold face flashed in my mind.


    Jiangnan suddenly opened his eyes, and in his eyes was Gu Enron''s small face in panic.


    He was startled by his loss of control. As soon as he released his hand, Gu Enron immediately climbed down from him and opened the door.


    This little body escaped in an instant.


    "Damn it He murmured, but he didn''t run after him. He just leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    The hot chest is still rising and falling, and the low gasping voice makes the whole night belching.


    He can''t figure out what''s the matter with him. Is it because he has never been in touch with a woman?


    Now, once you touch them, are you out of control if you lean against each other?


    Should he find a woman to fall in love and make himself normal?


    Otherwise, think of that girl from time to time, even at work, occasionally think of her, this is not a good thing.


    It must be because I have never been with a woman before that I am easily disturbed.


    By the time I opened my eyes again, the impulse had been calmed for the most part.


    He closed the door, started the car and ran after it.


    Gu Enron is on his way back to the office building of September media.


    But Jiang''s Park is too big, and there is no sightseeing bus passing by at night.


    Walking on two legs like this, it''s not half an hour away.


    Behind her, the car slowed down. When it came to her, the window was put down, and Jiangnan''s calm face appeared in front of her.


    "Get in the car." His voice was still a bit hoarse, but he was calm.


    Gu Enron looked at him and hesitated.


    "It''s you who talk, it''s just punishment!" Jiangnan''s face is not very good.


    It''s not her who suffers from this kind of thing, but he himself, OK?


    Where did he bully her? But his face was really lost.


    Gu Enron still hesitated: "are you sure you won''t mess around?"


    "Do you think you are Maria the goddess?" Jiangnan snorted, a little unhappy: "all men have fantasies about you?"


    "Angry with you!" Jiangnan is a little angry, what good culture in front of her, will completely collapse!


    He is obviously Jiang Er Shao, who is admired by all the girls in Beiling. How can he always be so irritable in front of her?


    Gu Enron wants to refute, but think about it, it seems that a man who is questioned by himself is very angry.


    Jiangnan seems to have been impatient, the last time looked at her: "get on or not? If you don''t get in the car, go by yourself. "


    He put his shoes on the gas and was about to speed up.


    "I''ll go up!" Gu Enron said immediately.


    The car finally stopped. She opened the door and stepped up immediately.


    But this time, I''m in the back row, so I don''t want to sit with him.


    I''ll be crazy again later. What should I do?


    As September approached the media building, Gu Enron could not help lying on the front chair and looking at Jiangnan''s side face.


    "But in fact, Jiang Er Shao, you really haven''t had a girlfriend for so many years?"


    "Women are synonymous with trouble." So, what do you want to do?


    Gu Enron''s eyes subconsciously looked at him, a little curious."Are you now Or "Young?"


    "Gu Enron!"


    "I''m wrong! Can''t I get off? "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Gu Enron was not in a good mood tonight, but he was so noisy by Jiang Er Shao that he miraculously became clear.


    In fact, life is short, happy is a day, unhappy is a day.


    One day, one day less life, why do you have to embarrass yourself?


    She came in from the outside, humming a song. After she came in, Jiangnan left.


    Anyway, the office building is full of her own people, back here, there will be no more security risks, he does not need to guard her.


    He is also a famous person in Beiling. Now, he is like a nanny.


    With any information from other people, he didn''t even finish his dinner, so he dropped his chopsticks and came.


    I''m afraid Mu Zhenan will do something wrong with this girl. I''ll guard her by myself. What can I do for him to be a flower protector?


    He''s very busy, OK?


    Gu Enron didn''t know Jiang Er Shao''s thoughts.


    He was looking for her at that time. He said that he was just passing by.


    There are so many crooked roads, who knows?


    Su Xiaomi and Qin Zhizhou are still working in the office. Although the office building is not small, they are used to sharing one office.


    See Gu Enron humming a tune back, Su Xiaomi immediately in front of a bright.


    "But you are in a good mood at last?"


    Unexpectedly, her words made the whole office silent.


    Everyone looked at Gu Enron, for fear that she suddenly thought of something unhappy.


    Gu Enron met everyone''s eyes and saw them looking at themselves nervously. Suddenly, his nose was a bit sour.


    These guys were scared by their coma for ten days and nights, right?


    "I''m fine. I''m in a good mood tonight." She went over.


    "Is it because of Jiang Er Shao?" He Lingzhi came over from the window, "I just watched Jiang Er Shao personally send you back."


    "It''s because I went out with Jiang Er Shao. No wonder I''m in such a good mood."


    Fortunately, God is not here. Otherwise, I would be jealous.


    "Nonsense, he just dropped me off." Gu Enron put down his bag and sat on the chair.


    He Lingzhi didn''t believe her: "people watched you enter the door and made sure you were safe before they left. I was here just now and I could see clearly."


    "Gu Enron, you are in love with Jiang Er Shao. Don''t think we don''t know. Don''t try to be silly!"

 Chapter 266

    "What nonsense? I have nothing to do with Jiang Er Shao. "


    Gu Enron didn''t like this topic and stopped immediately: "how are the new works prepared?"


    "Also said, the human set has been drawn, now, wait for your script."


    Su Xiaomi picked up his mobile phone and forwarded the previous layout to Gu Enron: "are you satisfied with the image of male and female owners?"


    Gu Enron opened the picture and fell in love with it at a glance.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" I can''t be too satisfied!


    "Yang Yi, what''s the progress of the technology department?" Gu Enron looks at the boy sitting in the corner.


    "The skeleton outline of the app is basically completed, and it will be tested in these two days."


    "What about the marketing department?"


    He Lingzhi immediately reported: "human resources side, today received more than 30 painters, including those who came back before. Now, we have 22 main writers, 20 line drawing assistants and 30 coloring assistants."


    "Script side, also invited more than 20 people, all before the net text or entity out of the results."


    "Even if we can start to do things this month and go online next month, there will only be more than 20 comics."


    Gu Enron opens his notebook and logs into the background, but the data is still stagnant.


    The app function has not been tested, so it can''t be used for advertising drainage immediately. Now it''s completely empty shelf.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Lingzhi, I''ll give you two days to write an activity plan for me."


    "What kind of activities do you want? Comic contest or


    "Comic contest online can, I want an offline activities, large-scale."


    Jiang''s September media can''t just do comics. If they want to do it, they can do it big. They don''t have much time.


    Within one year, if we want to make full use of all the investment, we have to control the loss within 30%. This is not a big challenge.


    "We can''t just do comics. At the beginning, comics were money burning things, and the loss was more than 30%."


    In fact, we all know what Gu Enron said.


    "In addition, we are September media. We are no longer September studio. We are a media company. It''s too stingy just to do comics."


    "However, do you even want to do animation?" Su Xiaomi is a little excited.


    Gu Enron is particularly calm: "do not want to do, it must be done, and, network drama, animation theater."


    "Doing so much at once, I''m afraid we..."


    "Do you think that a billion yuan can be spent just by making cartoons?"


    Although the cost of comics is very high, it is high for their previous September studio.


    But for September media, that cost is really nothing.


    Qin Zhizhou doesn''t know how to invest in this kind of things. However, it seems that he didn''t have such a big project before.


    "Shu Lei''s studio once CO produced an animation theater with others, with a cost of hundreds of millions, but it lost money."


    "Investment in this kind of thing, naturally there are losses and profits, without being hit confidence, we can."


    Gu Enron transferred out the form and sent a copy to everyone.


    "This year''s head," my mysterious husband "live network drama," rebirth speed goddess ", go animation theater


    "You have to plan all the activities of my mysterious husband''s public casting and topic drainage."


    He Lingzhi wrote down one by one in his notebook. Although he was faced with such a heavy workload, the pressure was really not small.


    However, the more pressure there is, the more challenging it will be.


    This time, we can only succeed and never fail.


    Otherwise, the three-year contract of sale will be signed.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll let the people from the planning department and the marketing department hold a meeting together, and try my best to start the draft activity within this month."


    "Half a month." Gu Enron flipped the calendar, suddenly, his heart moved.


    It turned out to be November.


    Is mu Dashao going to arihan this month?


    After she woke up from a coma, no one mentioned it, and she almost forgot.


    Now I think of it all of a sudden, and I feel uneasy.


    Next, everyone began to be busy, but Gu Enron was always upset when he thought that muzhan North was going to Ali Khan.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the small partners in the office continue to leave, Su Xiaomi also took Gu Enron''s hand: "go back to the dormitory."


    "Dormitory?" Gu Enron is a little confused. Where''s the dormitory?


    She''s going to sleep in the office tonight.


    "Vince has prepared a staff dormitory for us. It''s only for senior staff. I moved in last night. Don''t worry. I''ve sent you all your gifts."


    Gu Enron was still a little confused. He packed up his things and left with everyone. He got on the sightseeing bus inside the company.The dormitory building is also in the industrial park, near the back door.


    In the future, if you don''t go back to the office building, you can go directly through the back door.


    This is the high-end single apartment! Gu Enron looked at the layout of the apartment, suddenly a bright.


    "How''s it going? I cleaned it for you myself. Isn''t it beautiful? " Su Xiaomi pointed to the fruit on the table, "I bought it too. How nice I am to you?"


    Gu Enron is really moved. Xiaomi can always arrange everything in her life properly.


    How can I meet such a good friend in my life.


    "You don''t live with me?" She noticed that there was only her own luggage in the room.


    "No, lingzhi and I are on the next floor. This floor is for senior staff."


    Su Xiaomi, smiling, stood at the door and pointed to the end of the corridor: "you still have a special elevator, which is the same level with us?"


    Gu Enron breathed out a breath, help forehead: "dare feeling, my level already so high?"


    "Of course, you are the general manager of our September media."


    Looking at the time is late, Su Xiaomi waved to her: "I went back, however, you also have an early rest."


    Gu Enron nodded, watched her leave and closed the door.


    Pulling the suitcase into the room, he was shocked by the neat and luxurious decoration in front of him.


    Although it is not as good as Wangjiang Pavilion, it is absolutely super luxury for an apartment.


    It''s not easy to pack up your own salute. I''m going to take my pajamas to the bathroom when my cell phone rings.


    She went to the bedside and picked up her mobile phone. It was Yang Yi.


    Don''t know why, long finger slightly trembled, she quickly connected the phone.


    "However, I can''t find out the relationship between sang Qing and the old lady for the time being, but I found out that your mother used to live in a family named ye for some time when she was in Lingzhou."


    "Ye?" Gu Enron had never heard of her mother before.


    Everyone said that her mother used to be a woman who worked in a bar, and ye Shuixin often said that she was a bad woman because she was indecent.


    But she didn''t believe it. She absolutely didn''t believe that her mother was such a misbehaving person!


    "Yes, a man surnamed Ye. I checked his background and found out that he used to be a classmate of the old lady of Mu family."


    Old lady''s classmate


    These relationships are a bit messy. Gu Enron can''t make sense of them for a while. However, one thing is certain that her mother really has a relationship with her husband.


    "Yang Yi, if both of them are gone, is there any way to identify their DNA?"

 Chapter 267

    After taking a bath and falling on the bed, Gu Enron was still a little upset.


    How could she suspect that her mother and the old lady were related by blood?


    However, the old lady''s unfinished words always made her feel that there was a lot of relationship between her mother and the old lady.


    Didn''t the old lady say that at that time? Your mother is mine


    Unfortunately, the old lady had an accident before she finished.


    If the mother is really the daughter of the old lady, then she is the granddaughter of the old lady.


    Then all these things seem to become logical.


    Why does the old lady love her? Why does she have to get engaged to Mu Dashao, the best in the old lady''s eyes? Why does mu Dashao take care of her all her life


    Is she really the granddaughter of the old lady?


    Suddenly, the phone rings again. It''s still Yang Yi''s phone. Gu Enron answers it immediately.


    "How''s it going?" She looked a little excited, and even lost her breath.


    Yang Yi at the other end of the phone said: "I have no way to start with your mother''s DNA. However, I intruded into the network of the hospital where the old lady was hospitalized before and found that the old lady still had some tissue samples in the hospital."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your mother has been away for so many years. It''s very difficult to start with her, but we can start with you."


    Gu Enron was stunned for a moment and reacted immediately.


    "You want me to Using samples from my grandmother and me? "


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Enron suddenly regained his mind. In an instant, he felt a sudden opening.


    Yes, my mother has been gone for more than ten years, many things have not been left, and it is difficult to verify.


    But isn''t she still alive?


    It''s not long since the old lady left. Now there are a lot of information about her in the hospital database.


    If the mother is really the daughter of the old lady, then she is the granddaughter of the old lady, and vice versa?


    "Yang Yi, what other tissue samples does the old lady have in the hospital? Can I get it? "


    "The old lady had frozen blood samples in the hospital before. You can''t get them. You have to have immediate family members."


    Do you want to find mu Dashao?


    However, Mu didn''t even give her five minutes to talk, so he would not like to accompany her to the hospital.


    "Yang Yi, let me think, let me think first..."


    Gu Enron hung up the phone and sat beside the bed. He was in a state of impatience.


    Only immediate family members can apply for the old lady''s tissue samples.


    And it has to be done quickly, otherwise, the person is not here, and after a period of time, the hospital will clean up these tissue samples that are no longer available.


    What to do? How can she get it?


    She sat still and didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the telephone rang.


    In this quiet night, the sudden bell, scared her almost jumped out of bed.


    Is that Yang Yi?


    She immediately picked up the phone, a look, but a little hesitant.


    Mu zhe Nan?


    Gu Enron looked at the next time, one o''clock in the morning, so late, what did he call to do?


    Some thoughts in her heart are surging slightly. She finally answers the phone: "Mu Er Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "However, I''m outside the Jiang family." Mu Zhenan''s voice sounded very hoarse, "I hesitated for a long time, but I still couldn''t resist..."


    "What can I do for you?" At this time, it was still outside Jiang''s family.


    "No What? I just want to tell you that I will be a new man. I''m not the one I used to be. "


    His tone sounds a little astringent, and the former domineering Mu Er Shao, it seems really not the same.


    Gu Enron didn''t know whether it was Mu Da Shao who took over the post of president of Mu family and let him do so, or did it really have something to do with her "angel"?


    "I''m very glad that you are willing to be a new man, although, in fact, you didn''t have any bad things before."


    Rich people''s noble childe is like this, so, can''t say what good.


    At least Mu Zhenan is a positive person. He takes his work seriously and has a certain position and reputation in the business world.


    It''s just that I like to make friends with different beauties and linger with them. But for Gu Enron, it''s nothing.


    After all, it''s not her man.


    "No, I was not good enough. I never knew how to treat people sincerely."


    He has been outside Jiang for a long time, for hours.


    Since Jiangnan sent Gu Enron to Jiangshi, he always asked the driver to park the car outside, and never left.


    Gu Enron didn''t have the heart to listen to the story of a prodigal son turning back. After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    However, she does need Mu zhe Nan now."Mu Er Shao, I want to ask you a favor."


    "You say, I promise!" Mu immediately promised.


    "I want you to come with me to the hospital. I want to get something, but I want you to keep it a secret for me. As for what kind of exchange you want, I can consider everything except your body and feelings. "


    Apart from body and emotion But that''s what he wanted most.


    Mu Zhenan''s eyes were a little dim, but he finally laughed: "it''s OK. It''s my honor that you want me to help. I don''t ask for anything in return."


    "No, I''m afraid to ask you for help if you don''t offer me some conditions."


    In this world, the cheapest things are often the most expensive, and human feelings are the most difficult to return.


    Mu zhe Nan knows that she just doesn''t want to owe herself anything.


    He was willing to pay for her, but she didn''t want it at all.


    "Well, since I have to negotiate terms, then Go out with me for a day. "


    "Mu Er Shao..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong to you. You just accompany me, eat, drink and have fun. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do."


    Gu Enron hesitated, and Mu Zhenan immediately said, "I allow you to bring friends, but you must always stay with me, just It''s that simple. "


    "Well, I promise you."


    As long as we can bring friends, we are not afraid that he will really do something out of line to her.


    The impression that Mu Zhenan left to her was always too dangerous. Now, it''s easy to believe it.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yi, who was awakened, picked Gu Enron up from the apartment building in his company car.


    As expected, Mu Zhenan is still in the corner of the street outside the gate of Jiangshi Industrial Park.


    Because he didn''t want too many people to know about it, Gu Enron asked Mu Zhenan to get on Yang Yi''s car.


    At three o''clock in the morning, three people appeared in the hospital where the old lady used to live.


    Because it is mu Er Shao, so even at this point, there are still people working hard for them.


    At three twenty, they got the old lady''s blood sample.


    Leave from the hospital, even the farewell words are too late to say, Gu Enron on on Yang''s car, leaving Mu Zhenan quickly left.


    Four o''clock sharp, another large hospital laboratory, Gu Enron stretched out his finger.


    Watching the nurse take the blood from her fingertips, she felt dizzy with excitement at that moment.


    Whether it''s grandma''s granddaughter or not will be revealed soon.


    The old lady said that she would confess everything to the old man and mu Dashao. Is that what she said?


    Gu Weizi cheated her grandmother. What did she mean?


    Is Gu Weizi faking her identity and pretending to be the granddaughter of the old lady?


    If all these conjectures are right, then the matter can basically come to light.


    But how does Gu Weizi know that she has something to do with the old lady?


    A simple Gu Weizi can''t do all this.


    What kind of hands are behind the whole thing?

 Chapter 268

    Although they have spent a lot of money, they have no special identity. It will take 48 hours for the hospital to get the results.


    Because the next day is the weekend, Mu Zhenan called early and asked if she was free to accompany him to sea.


    Gu Enron back to the apartment, just lying for three hours, received a call from Mu Zhenan.


    Considering that Yang Yi accompanied herself to dawn last night, today she only brought Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi.


    "Why don''t you look like you''re awake? Did you go out to be a thief last night? "


    When the three people went out of the apartment building, Gu Enron lowered his head and was about to fall asleep on the road. It was really suspicious.


    "Can''t be last night, Jiang Er Shao went to see you again?"


    He Lingzhi is very optimistic about Gu Enron and Jiang Ershao.


    The second young master of the family is very handsome. He is absolutely qualified to match his family.


    It should be said that it is more than outstanding.


    Gu Enron really wanted to give her a white eye, "you like Jiang Er Shao so much, why don''t you go after him?"


    "I really like it. Every time I see him, I want to drool."


    He Lingzhi did not hide her admiration for Jiang Er Shao. She said with a smile, "it''s a pity that people don''t like me."


    "Yes, but even I can see that the second young master is interested in you, so don''t deny it."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for love, it would be with you all the time? You don''t even know when you were sick... "


    "When I was sick, was Jiang Er Shao really with me all the time?"


    In fact, Gu Enron had some expectations in her mind, but she didn''t dare to think deeply about what she was expecting.


    Just at that time, in a daze, I always felt that another man was around me.


    Another, she dare not think, but have to think of the man.


    But at that time, she was so ill that she didn''t know whether she recognized the wrong person or not.


    In short, when I wake up, the only people sitting beside me are Jiangnan.


    "Jiang Er Shao, of course, or who else do you think?"


    Although Jiang Er Shao''s people guarded the corridor at that time, it was very difficult for them to go in and see her once.


    However, every time I go to see her, the people who stay in the ward are Jiang Er Shao.


    Then, in addition to Jiang Er Shao, who can keep her every day?


    "You girl, you are really in bliss. If people don''t like you, why are they so good to you?"


    Su Xiaomi of course knows, but she''s afraid she''s still in love with Mu Da Shao.


    However, now mu Dashao and Gu Weizi are together, which is a well-known thing in the world.


    Gu Weizi tweets every day about her love with mu Dashao. Every time she sees it, she feels dazzling.


    However, every time can not help but point to open, she Su Xiaomi is really cheap.


    She is really for Ran Ran feel not reconciled, so, every day, just want to see Gu Weizi was abandoned by Mu Da Shao news.


    However, good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years.


    That damned bad woman not only lives in the Wangjiang Pavilion of Mu Da Shao, but also enters Mu''s family and stays with Mu Da Shao every day!


    A few tweets a day, all of which are her interaction with mu Dashao!


    All in all, she was about to vomit blood!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Su Xiaomi couldn''t help muttering: "that Mu Da Shao didn''t even look at Wei Zi at first. How could she suddenly become like that?"


    "Did you see Gu Weizi and mu Dashao?" He Lingzhi came over.


    Although she knew Gu Enron and mu Dashao''s relationship, they didn''t terminate their engagement?


    In he Lingzhi''s mind, the commercial marriage between mu Dashao and Gu Enron was just blowing up.


    However, she didn''t care.


    Speaking of Gu Weizi and mu Dashao, who doesn''t know about the whole Beiling?


    After all, mu Dashao is the most valuable Bachelor in Beiling and everyone wants to marry.


    His entertainment news value, even higher than the top traffic star!


    "This Gu Weizi was not in the eyes of Mu Da Shao at all before. People I know have seen them get along with each other at a banquet. Mu Da Shao didn''t even shake Gu Weizi."


    "Do you still have this kind of gossip?" When it comes to gossip, Su Xiaomi''s strength comes.


    He Lingzhi has always been particularly proud of his gossip.


    "I have a lot of news, don''t you know? Before Ranran got engaged to Mu Dashao, Gu Weizi had wanted to get close to Mu Dashao many times. Unfortunately, they didn''t pay any attention to her. "


    "Later, Gu Weizi didn''t know how, so she went with Mu Er Shao, but I guess it''s all preparation for getting close to Mu Da Shao."


    Now, is it true?How could the woman suddenly change her goal and be with Mu Er Shao?


    Everything is just a cover up.


    "I just don''t understand why Mu used to be so indifferent to Gu Weizi. All of a sudden, he seemed to be so kind to her."


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m possessed..."


    Gu Enron walked behind them and was completely forgotten by two gossip guys.


    However, she couldn''t figure out what he Lingzhi said.


    According to Mu Da Shao''s character, he doesn''t like a person, which is hard to change.


    Gu Weizi pursued him for several years in her last life, and he didn''t allow her to live in her own place, but in this life


    Indeed, it''s unreasonable.


    What if, like the old man, Mu felt that Gu Weizi was the granddaughter of the old lady, and Mu was willing to let Gu Weizi live in her own place for the sake of the old lady?


    Is it possible?


    Gu Weizi not only cheated the old lady, but also cheated mu Dashao?


    That''s why the old lady said that morning that she wanted to make it clear with the master and Mu Da Shao


    "But what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi have unknowingly opened a long distance with her.


    They turned back quickly, went to Gu Enron and took her hand: "is it really uncomfortable? Don''t go out if you feel uncomfortable. Tell Mu Er Shao that we won''t go. "


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something." Gu Enron smiles and quickens his pace.


    Horizontal and vertical is to return the favor. To end it early is to end it early.


    Anyway, we have been busy for a long time. It''s nothing to go out on the weekend.


    Mu Zhenan had been waiting outside Jiang''s back door for a long time. Although he didn''t sleep much all night, he was in high spirits today.


    Instead, Gu Enron collapsed on the chair as soon as he got on the bus, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Mu Zhenan has a lot to say to her. Unfortunately, the girl is really tired and sleeps in the past. He is not willing to wake her up.


    It was the two girls in the back row who kept asking about going out to sea, which made his head big.


    However, he is a friend of Ranran. He loves his family so much that he can only try to persuade himself to be more patient.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped on the dock.


    Gu Enron rubbed his eyes. As soon as he got out of the car, a sea breeze came, which made her wake up.


    Looking up, I saw the proud figure standing against the wind on the sunny beach

 Chapter 269

    If there is any man in the world who can make a woman never move her eyes after seeing him for the first time.


    Well, this man must be admiring the young.


    Gu Enron has been working hard to control his vision, but he still can''t help looking at it for several more times.


    Today, he is wearing a white casual suit, slender body, dazzling in the sea breeze and sunshine.


    A pair of black sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, very vulgar look, but Leng is wearing a refined temperament by him.


    Around so many men and women, in an instant, all became his foil.


    He is like the highest and most dazzling king in the world.


    Anyone around him is completely engulfed by his momentum.


    "How much do you like He lingzhi and Su Xiaomi are crazy again.


    Su Xiaomi hates this man very much, who let him abandon Ranran.


    However, I have to admit that even if I hate it again, I still can''t help looking at it. Once I look at it again, I still look at it!


    What''s special? Men look like this. There''s nothing wrong with women.


    Mu Zhenan frowned tightly. He didn''t know that big brother was going to go to sea today.


    "It''s the young master." The assistant warned.


    Mu Zhenan''s eyes were a little dim. He looked at Gu Enron: "do you mind? If you mind, let''s go somewhere else. "


    This mu Er Shao is really different from before. He has learned to give in.


    Gu Enron shook his head: "it''s too stingy to leave now, and it''s not suitable. After all, you are the second young master of Mu family."


    Among the people on that beach, if you are right, there is more than just mu Dashao.


    Unexpectedly, even Mu Xueer and her friends, as well as mu Xiaoran and his friends, are here.


    This is clearly the activity led by the Mu family, and he, the Mu Er Shao, came and left, it''s hard to say.


    "You Care if I''m embarrassed? " Mu Zhenan finally picked up a little confidence, looking at her eyes, also bright.


    Gu Enron did not want to answer this question.


    I''ve told him something very clear for a long time. If he wants to be crooked, he can''t help it.


    Mu Zhenan knew that he thought too much, but Gu Enron''s words just now made him feel better.


    "Since you don''t mind, let''s go." He said.


    Gu Enron nodded and walked beside him.


    Mu Er Shao comes with Mu Da Shao''s ex fiancee!


    These two people''s appearance, let those men and women on the beach, suddenly a burst of amazement.


    The most astonished is that I haven''t seen Gu Enron before. If it wasn''t for mu xue''er''s name, we couldn''t recognize her.


    In front of me, this beautiful woman is so clear that she is fresh, refined and gorgeous. She is mu Dashao''s ugly ex fiancee, Gu Enron?


    "Gu Enron, what are you doing here?" Mu Xueer was angry when she saw her.


    Although grandfather has said that grandma''s incident was an accident, no one knows the truth of it.


    In short, when Grandma had an accident, Gu Enron was the only one at the scene. She was always the most suspect!


    Now Mu Xueer saw Gu Enron, just like she saw the murderer. She wanted to tear her up and bury her grandmother with her!


    "I invited her." Mu Zhenan doesn''t want to make trouble here and embarrass Gu Enron.


    He looked at mu xue''er and said in a deep voice, "she is my friend. If you have something, come to me."


    "Second brother!" Mu xue''er is very angry. Don''t make it too clear!


    What can I do for him?


    He''s their second brother! What else can she do for him?


    What''s more, there are so many outsiders at the scene. Do their brothers and sisters still have conflicts?


    "Since they are friends of Er Shao, Xueer, the visitors are all guests. Let them go on the cruise."


    Gu Weizi has been standing beside mu Zhanbei, just like a hostess.


    Mu xue''er didn''t want to eat her. She was black faced on the spot: "it''s not up to you to decide whether it''s a guest. What''s the relationship with you, an outsider?"


    In front of Gu Enron before, I thought she was my elder brother''s fiancee. She was half of my family.


    But now, what is Gu Weizi?


    No name, no point, after the sister away, he occupied the sister''s ex fiance.


    This kind of woman, she is the first to be shameless.


    Although Mu Xueer hates Gu Enron, she hates Gu Weizi even more!


    Gu Weizi didn''t expect that mu Dashao was still here. This mu Xueer even dared to embarrass her face to face!


    This mu xue''er really doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth! However, Mu has always been disgusted with women''s quarrels, and he can''t stand for her.


    Gu Weizi is holding a breath in her heart, but she has no way to vent.People around hear Mu Xueer''s words, one by one immediately steal snicker.


    Gu Weizi tweets every day to show her love for mu Dashao. Now Mu Xueer points out that she is not Mu''s family, but an outsider.


    Listen, I don''t know how happy I am and how gloating I am!


    Let her be happy every day! In fact, mu Dashao has never responded to her micro blog.


    Although she can live in Wangjiang Pavilion, everyone is envious and jealous.


    But who knows if there is something else?


    In short, Mu Da Shao is everyone''s, no one is willing to admit that he was contracted by this woman!


    Gu Weizi looks aggrieved and can only stand behind mu Zhanbei with a pathetic appearance.


    When she stood behind Mu Da Shao, she immediately became everyone''s ridicule, all aimed at Mu Da Shao.


    Everyone immediately stop laughing, who dare to be presumptuous?


    Even mu xue''er can only be angry.


    Against big brother, don''t you want to die? She didn''t have the guts.


    So, all the anger, can only immediately turn to Gu Enron.


    "Second brother, what did this woman do in our Mu family? Don''t you know that you brought her to our Mu family''s party?"


    "She''s at Mu''s and doesn''t do anything shameful."


    Mu Zhenan wants to take care of Enron''s hand as a protector.


    However, Gu Enron does not seem to need his protection. She can stand upright by herself.


    Mu Zhenan was a little discouraged, but he brought people and he absolutely had to protect them.


    "Xueer, there are some groundless words, I hope you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I will tell grandfather directly."


    "Second brother, you Mu Xueer stamped her feet in anger.


    This matter, grandfather solemnly said, is an accident, in the future, no one is allowed to say anything suspicious.


    Who said, it''s not easy!


    So, Mu Xueer now this words, if let grandfather know, will certainly cause great disaster.


    She bit her lip and blushed with anger: "anyway, I won''t allow this woman to come to our party!"


    "I''m not going to take it with me to any Mujia party."


    Seeing Gu Enron being targeted, Mu Zhenan is not feeling well either.


    Although he is the second young master of the Mu family, today''s activity is obviously hosted by the Mu family.


    However, it''s not what he wants to do for Gu Enron.


    What''s more, today I really just want to accompany Gu Enron and relax for a day.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..." Mu Zhenan looks at Gu Enron and doesn''t know why their private date is like this.


    "Or shall we take another cruise?"

 Chapter 270

    Mu Zhenan is willing to leave on his own initiative, but Gu Enron certainly has no objection.


    I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death with these young ladies all day long.


    Even if you are not bored to death, you will be bored to death.


    These people speak, absolute mouth no block, even if you ignore them, they will always be around you, like flies.


    The most terrible thing is that this mu xue''er, sometimes too excited, will start to beat people.


    This unruly young lady, she really doesn''t want to offend.


    Gu Enron nodded, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s relaxing to go out to sea. If you''re with these bitches, you''ll really suffer.


    It''s definitely good for them to go on another cruise.


    Gu Enron nodded and was about to say something.


    On one side, a low voice suddenly rang out: "family, why should we separate? Is that a joke? "


    Mu Da Shao, who hasn''t said a word all the time, opened his mouth!


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was quiet, one by one holding his breath and looking at him.


    Now Mu is not only the young master of Mu family, he is also the president of Mu family!


    Who else can compare with him in Beiling?


    Mu Da Shao said that the family would not be separated, that is, he did not agree with Mu zhe Nan''s idea of finding another cruise ship.


    Mu Da Shao wants everyone to be together. Even Mu zhe Nan doesn''t dare to disobey him.


    He looked at Gu Enron and apologized.


    Gu Enron said with a smile: "you have really changed a lot."


    To change the former Mu Zhenan, even if afraid, will not give everyone a good face.


    At least let everyone know that he is very dissatisfied with the arrangement of Mu Da Shao.


    But today, he is calm and calm. Although he is also dissatisfied, at least he didn''t show his dissatisfaction.


    Is it true that what he said about being a new man is not casual?


    Mu Zhenan is still a little worried. If she doesn''t want to stay, he will take her away even if she offends big brother.


    Gu Enron seemed to understand his meaning, she said with a smile: "there is everything here, even if it''s just to eat some delicious food, it''s good."


    Mu Zhenan was relieved. He turned back and said to Mu Zhanbei, "well, elder brother, let''s go up first."


    He helped Gu Enron to walk step by step from the beach to the wharf.


    I was on the dock just now, just because I saw mu Dashao here, I had to come and say hello first.


    Now you have to go through the dock to get on the cruise ship.


    But the beach is such a shoal that cruise ships can''t get to the shore.


    Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron left, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi followed closely.


    "Young master, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go on the cruise ship first


    This is his suggestion from Li Ye. It''s not the young master himself who wants to walk behind Gu Enron.


    Therefore, it is natural for mu Da Shao to walk to the wharf.


    Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron are ahead of each other. Not long ago, they were tit for tat. Now, they are talking and laughing!


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are the deepest, reflecting the slender figure.


    Mu zhe Nan wants her, already thought of the crazy degree, she even dare to go so close with him!


    Men''s mind, come and go, no, that''s all! This stupid woman!


    Gu Weizi has long seen that there is something wrong with the flavor of muzhan north.


    Gu Enron before they came, Mu was no different from before, very cold, but very indifferent.


    But now, seeing Mu zhe Nan and Gu An''an together, Mu Da Shao''s breath is like coming out of hell.


    Not only cold, but also cold.


    He did not forget that slut!


    Does he mind seeing Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron walking together?


    "In fact, Ran Ran and Mu Er Shao are quite compatible."


    Under the pressure of anger, Gu Weizi smiles like a white lotus.


    "If Ranran can marry the second young master, in fact We are close to each other when we are looking after the two families. "


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t respond at all, and her mind was not on her at all.


    But Li Ye said with a faint smile: "now that the Mu family and Gu family have no relationship, how can we say that we should be intimate?"


    Don''t blame him for his lack of manners. He just doesn''t like Gu Weizi''s posturing around the young master.


    Gu Weizi would like to kick the guy in the way into the sea to feed the shark.


    The moment she lowered her eyes, she again suppressed her anger.


    Looking up at muzhan north, the smile is always gentle as the wind.


    "Grandma said that she would let me follow Zhan Bei in the future. She said that we are a family. It doesn''t matter."


    Li Ye sniffs. Only this cheeky woman can say that.Don''t you see that the young master hasn''t made any response? Is she not tired after singing the solo for so long?


    The smell of gunpowder on the two men was probably unknown to no one except mu Zhanbei.


    However, Mu is really indifferent to the extreme.


    He probably didn''t listen to a word of what people around him said.


    Ahead, Mu Zhenan and Gu Enron board.


    Friends are not willing to lag behind, want to quickly go up, change into a good-looking swimsuit, in front of the men to show their perfect figure.


    However, Mu Da Shao is ahead of everyone.


    Mu DA and Shao walk slowly. Who dares to go ahead of him?


    As for Gu Enron and Su Xiaomi, they almost couldn''t help cheering when they got on board.


    This arrangement is just fantastic.


    "A lot of food!" He Lingzhi looked at the rows of delicious food, almost did not drool.


    In the morning, we just ate two steamed buns in a hurry, and then we were urged to go down and catch up with Mu Er Shao''s car.


    Now, there are many spare places in the stomach, which can be used to place these foods!


    "Can I have it now?" Gu Enron didn''t even eat steamed buns, so he drank two mouthfuls of warm water in the morning.


    "Of course."


    Mu Er Shao nodded his head, and the three girls immediately ran over happily and enjoyed themselves.


    When the girls get on the boat behind muzhan north, they see the three of them busy shuttling among the delicious food.


    After Mu Da Shao enters the cabin, mu xue''er and several friends just walk past, frowning, a look of disgust.


    "These poor people have never eaten in their whole life."


    "That is, who would like to eat what they have touched? It''s filthy


    "Then don''t eat it. We''ve eaten it all around here."


    Su Xiaomi winked at the girl and laughed innocently.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve polluted them. There are two rows. We''ll go over and pollute them now. Don''t eat them!"


    He Lingzhi quickly took the dish and followed him to pollute the food.


    "Ha ha ha..." At that end, there were several people''s laughter.


    The girl beside Mu Xueer was so angry that she clenched her fist, and her face turned red.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless bitch, where''s the savage? Xueer, is your second brother''s vision too bad? "


    On this point, Mu Xueer can not refute.


    He used to be the elder brother''s fiancee, but now he is abandoned by the elder brother and becomes the second brother''s girlfriend.


    Is it because this face looks ok?


    I don''t want to see how rustic her dress is!


    A cheap stall! I don''t have anything valuable on me!


    I don''t know what happened to the second elder brother. He didn''t even look at this kind of poor guy before.


    "By the way, Shuxin, I heard that your sister was hurt by this slut, so she gave up her hand, didn''t she?"

 Chapter 271

    Shu Xin stares at Gu Enron''s figure in the distance and pinches her palm tightly.


    Her sister, Shu Lei, is a proud girl. She has been outstanding since she was a child!


    But now, with her hands abandoned, she can''t paint a perfect painting all her life!


    All this is from Gu Enron!


    "What? Is that the woman who destroyed Ray''s hand? " The other girl gave a low cry with a shocked face.


    After that, she got angry.


    "Xinxin, do you really let her go? Xiaolei is your dearest sister


    "If my sister is bullied like this, I will not die and destroy that person!"


    Shu Xin didn''t speak, but her fists were tighter and harder, and even her knuckles turned white.


    Mu xue''er curled her lips and was a little dispirited: "this woman is by my second brother''s side now. What can I do with her?"


    She turned around and left. Anyway, she had a general feeling about Shu Lei. Therefore, she was not very interested in this topic.


    Several girls are still in front of Shu Xin, filled with righteous indignation.


    "That''s right, Xinxin. This kind of slut can get away with the law even if it hurts people. What''s the reason of heaven?"


    "If it''s me, I''ll find a chance to make her look good!"


    "Forget it, I''m a woman who admires Er Shao now. What does Xinxin dare to do to me?"


    "Yes, Xiaolei is really poor. No one dares to stand for her even if she is bullied."


    Shu Xin turned and left, with a cold breath.


    A few girls gathered together, looking at her far back, laughing in a low voice.


    "What would she do, you say?"


    "Who knows? I hope she can do something, and then there will be a good play! "


    "The best thing is to make a big scene. No matter who makes a fool of himself, there will be a good scene."


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­ Not far away Gu Enron always felt that his nose was itchy. Finally, he couldn''t help sneezing for several times.


    "What''s the matter? How windy is the sea Mu Zhenan, who is sitting on one side, cares.


    "No The wind is very strong, but it''s very comfortable. It''s not cold at all.


    Now that you have enough to eat and drink, you start to be a little bored.


    The destination they are going to is an island not far away, about half an hour by water.


    After breakfast, the island became clear gradually. Everyone went back to their rooms and changed all kinds of swimsuits to swim on the island.


    Let alone Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi. Seeing such clear water, they have long been eager to have a try.


    It''s said that this is the private island of Mujia. It hasn''t been developed yet.


    From a distance, you can see that the environment is beautiful and the sea is clean.


    You can''t come to such a beautiful place casually.


    Isn''t it a pity not to swim here?


    "Ran Ran, why don''t we..."


    "You go. I can''t swim. I''ll just play on the beach." Gu Enron immediately refused.


    "Are you afraid of water?" Mu Zhenan was a little surprised, but then he realized that his chance had come. "I can teach you."


    "And then, by the way?" Gu Enron gave him a white look.


    Being told the truth, Mu Zhenan is not embarrassed, "I will control myself."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to give you a chance." She turned away and looked at the scenery.


    Don''t want to look up, see not far from the cabin on the third floor of the balcony, the proud figure.


    And the woman who was always with him.


    Heart, or suddenly blocked.


    Everyone says that the woman around Mu is Gu Weizi now.


    In fact, she didn''t want to admit it all the time. She always fantasized that it was just because Mu had apologized to Gu Weizi that she would stay with her.


    Her fantasy is that even if Gu Weizi can live in Wangjiang Pavilion, even if she can go to work in Mu''s, she still can''t get close to Mu Dashao.


    But in fact, Gu Weizi can not only be close, but also be so casual.


    "Do you care?" While Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi go to the railing to see the scenery, Mu Zhenan approaches her.


    "Although, I don''t know why elder brother chose to break his engagement with you, he never acts willfully."


    Gu Enron understood Mu zhe Nan''s meaning.


    No matter whether he is intentionally speaking ill of Mu Da Shao or not, or trying to sow dissension, at least what he said is true.


    Mu would not be so headstrong, so his decision must have been carefully considered.


    Mu Da Shao felt that she was not suitable to follow him again, so she was really not suitable.


    "I don''t care." She said faintly.


    "Since you don''t care, just have fun and make yourself in a better mood." Mu zhe Nan is still reluctant to miss such a good opportunity, "I teach you swimming."


    Gu Enron suddenly felt that this mu Er Shao was not so annoying sometimes, as long as he didn''t do anything capricious.Maybe, people will change.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi come back and insist on taking her in to change her swimsuit.


    "I don''t have it at all." She''s afraid of water. She doesn''t want to go swimming or anything.


    "I knew you wouldn''t take it." Doesn''t suxiaomi know her? This duck! "I''ve got it all for you. Go and change it."


    "That''s to say, you''re in such a good shape that you can''t change it."


    He Lingzhi is angry, but Gu Weizi is not as good as Ran Ran. Why can she be the first lady in Beiling and stand beside mu Dashao?


    Their family is just too low-key!


    "Come on, I''ll dress you up and make sure you''re gorgeous."


    "You?" Gu Enron looks at Su Xiaomi, afraid! "Forget it."


    "I will! I''m definitely better than Xiaomi! "


    "No, I''m born beautiful. I don''t need to dress up." Gu Enron is really afraid of these two guys.


    "What are you doing! If you don''t believe us, you wait. Today, you will definitely become the most glorious woman on the cruise ship! "


    Ten minutes later, the cruise ship stopped at the island wharf, but everyone was still on the deck, and no one went down for the time being.


    Because, Mu is still on the third floor balcony, I don''t know what scenery I''m looking at.


    The girls dress up exquisitely one by one and move on the deck in the hope that when Mu Da Shao occasionally looks down, his own figure will enter his eyes.


    But the moment Gu Enron came out, all the noise disappeared.


    The people on the deck, men and women, couldn''t move their eyes away from her for a few seconds.


    Beiling No.1, inexplicably, these four words suddenly ran into many people''s minds.


    What is a celebrity? This is the celebrity!


    The skin is white, the waist is high, and the small face is fine and smooth.


    The eyebrows are not painted, the lips are not dotted, the bridge of the nose is high and small, and the big eyes are as black as gems.


    Long eyelashes with her blink, slightly shaking, thick warped stand, more beautiful than the elaborate doll.


    Today, Gu Enron is wearing a white bikini. If the skin color is not white enough, it will look vulgar and ugly.


    But she is so white, usually almost no light body, white in the sun with its own light.


    Straight legs, slender and smooth, slender waist, as if to be able to hold hands.


    The slender swan neck, the sexy clavicle, the thin but round shoulder, and the bikini cloth, the perfect body.


    On the balcony on the third floor, the cigarette in the man''s hand fell from his fingertips, but he didn''t feel it

 Chapter 272

    With a click, the goblet in Mu Zhenan''s hand fell on the table.


    The scarlet wine splashed, accidentally, splashed himself.


    But he didn''t care. His eyes were still on Gu Enron, unable to move away for a long time.


    This should be the least dressed Gu Enron he has ever seen.


    I''m afraid her perfect but conservative body has never been exposed like this in public.


    Gu Enron was a little embarrassed. He was so big. This is his first time to wear a bikini.


    In fact, on this deck, although she is not conservative, she is definitely not the most open.


    But with so little cloth, I still feel a little guilty.


    Especially everyone cast over the eyes, even if the woman, jealousy what, she has been able to adapt.


    However, the sight of men full of color still makes her uncomfortable.


    "Don''t You don''t want to go back and change now, do you? " Su Xiaomi saw that she wanted to step back and immediately held her.


    "No, look at you now. It''s the most eye-catching one in the audience. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, absolutely not! By the way, this hairstyle is especially suitable for you. "


    It was he Lingzhi who put her long hair on her head and tied it with a light ribbon.


    Ear hair drooping, can not stop the slender neck, but to the neck more add a touch of sexy taste.


    All in all, how beautiful! It''s so beautiful!


    "Go to the second young master." Su Xiaomi leads her to Mu Zhenan''s position.


    It''s Mu Zhenan who brought them up today, and the positions of Mu''s family are all doomed.


    On this deck, to tell you the truth, sitting with Mu Er Shao is also a matter of great face.


    Mu Zhenan looked at the girl who came to her and her elf like figure. She couldn''t help looking down from her neck.


    For a moment, his lips were dry and his whole body was tense.


    "Mu Er Shao, are you looking too much?" He Lingzhi joked.


    Mu Zhenan coughed softly. She finally took her eyes back and found that the red wine had spilled all over her body.


    The waiter had come up with a towel and wiped it carefully.


    Mu Zhenan took the towel, wiped it twice and threw it away.


    Anyway, it''s dirty. Anyway, it''s a gaffe.


    Eyes abruptly from Gu Enron''s white skin back, throat rolling down, after drinking the warm water just sent by the waiter, still feel dry mouth.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "just a moment, I''ll change my swimsuit and teach you how to swim."


    After he left, Su Xiaomi came to Gu Enron and whispered, "you see, a man can''t carry your charm."


    Did you make any mistakes in this dress?


    This bikini was specially chosen by her. She wanted to wear it by herself, but her chest was too small to hold up.


    However, this guy usually likes to wear loose clothes. He can''t see that he has such a good figure.


    She carefully selected bikini, wearing Gu Enron''s body, just like a tailor-made!


    Well, she has a good eye.


    He Lingzhi also came and laughed like a thief.


    "Didn''t you see the way Mu Er Shao looked at you just now? I can''t wait to swallow you up! "


    "That''s right, you little goblin. It''s really harmful. We all want to tear you up."


    Su Xiaomi used to feel bad about Mu Er Shao, but today, it seems that they are not so bad.


    "I think Mu Er Shao has been very restrained. This is the reaction of a normal man. No wonder people can only blame you for being too attractive."


    "When Mu Er Shao teaches you to swim, watch for yourself. I don''t mean to speak ill of him, but now you look like this. If I''m a man, I can''t help but want to touch you."


    "Even if I''m a woman, I want to touch it, ha ha ha."


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    Gu Enron picked up his glass to drink. He was too lazy to talk to these two guys.


    However, when the sun is shining, why do you always feel a little cold? Is it cool today?


    There seems to be a cold breath, always lingering in their own body, a little It''s a creepy feeling.


    ¡­¡­ On the balcony on the third floor, the man''s deep eyes showed a trace of cold, but soon floated a touch of anger.


    Put on Bikini out of Gu Weizi, looking at his foot that has not yet burned through the cigarette, a little surprised.


    What does Mu Da Shao look at? He doesn''t even know if his cigarette has dropped?


    She went over and was about to say something to him, but at the moment when she looked down, she saw the figure on the deck.


    That, bitch!


    Gu Weizi was so angry that her fingers trembled slightly. Now, it''s clear why Mu Da Shao didn''t even know that he had dropped his cigarette.There were so many men on the deck, one by one staring at the figure sitting in the position near the railing.


    Her complexion is really white. Among so many girls, she is the most beautiful and even one!


    How dare she wear a bikini! Career line exposed, two legs almost without reservation!


    This bitch! This shameless bitch!


    Gu Weizi can''t remember that she has less cloth than others.


    She only knew that Gu Enron, who wore so little, must have been for the sake of seducing the young!


    After several operations on her burned chin, as long as she is not close to it, she can hardly see many marks.


    She thought she was perfect enough, but But why can Gu Enron shine so much?


    "Zhanbei..." She didn''t give up. This time, she couldn''t help approaching him.


    Rich body, almost on the arm of Mu Zhan north.


    Muzhan North suddenly turned around and went to the cabin.


    Gu Weizi''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the railings, it wouldn''t have stood.


    Li Ye is looking at a burst of happiness behind his back. He doesn''t know how. He likes to see Gu Weizi eat shriveled beside the young master.


    However, his mind today is basically not here.


    When he came to the railing, the young lady was dazzling, but she was the young master''s woman. No matter how beautiful and attractive she was, he did not dare to look at her.


    What Li Ye wants to see is to sit with Gu Enron, the little one.


    Her swimsuit is a very common style, and a group of beautiful and sexy girls together, it does not look good enough.


    But I don''t know why, this kind of little girl, in his eyes, is quite delicious.


    One by one on the deck, Su Xiaomi''s carelessness is particularly fresh.


    It seems that this little girl hasn''t teased her for a long time.


    With a happy smile on his lips, Li Ye turns back to his room and changes his clothes.


    ¡­¡­ Mu zhe Nan took three girls ashore.


    Walking on the beach, the sea breeze blowing, there was so little cool.


    Gu Enron slightly shrunk under the thin body, Mu Zhenan immediately noticed that something was wrong with her.


    "Cold?" In November, although it is not winter yet, the temperature is not high in such a late autumn.


    "I''ll get you a bath towel and wait for me here."


    Mu Er Shao did it by himself. He immediately turned back and went to the wharf.


    As soon as Su Xiaomi got off the boat, he did not know where he had gone. He Lingzhi also left with a handsome man.


    After Mu Zhenan left, Gu Enron was the only one left to walk on the beach.


    Suddenly, a bath towel fell on her body and wrapped her cool body.


    There''s a little distance from the dock. Can''t Mu Er Shao get the bath towel back so soon?


    Gu Enron looked back and saw the man standing behind him. He was surprised.

 Chapter 273

    "Miss, alone?" After the man puts on the bath towel to Gu Enron, he immediately reaches out his hand and embraces her shoulder.


    In fact, Gu Enron just had a little fantasy.


    The person who knows to put on a bath towel to herself can''t be mu Zhenan, so she doesn''t know many people here.


    She thought it was him But reality, let her only fantasy completely broken.


    "Sorry, I have company."


    She immediately took down the bath towel, returned it to the man she didn''t know, and turned to walk towards the woods.


    It''s still a little too sunny on the beach, and it''s too windy.


    In the woods, at least it can keep out the wind.


    Did not expect that the man immediately followed in the past, and the towel draped in her body.


    "Little fellow, I don''t mean any harm. I just seem a little cold to see you."


    His hand fell on her shoulder and pinched it.


    "You Let go Gu Enron quickened his pace and earned, "I don''t need it!"


    "Mu Er Shao is gone. What do you mean by yourself? You see, Mu Er Shao is surrounded by other girls? "


    Gu Enron hears the speech and looks back at the dock. Sure enough, he sees Mu Zhenan surrounded by several girls. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    However, it seems that Mu Zhenan didn''t stop, but the girls didn''t want to let go easily, they were still pestering.


    Come out to play, she knows. It''s all like that.


    Girls want to make friends with noble men. Men like to play with beautiful women.


    Anyway, it''s just for fun.


    She took down the towel again, went to the shade, stared at the man who followed her step by step, and her voice sank.


    "I don''t need it. I''m sorry. I''m waiting for someone."


    "I''ll wait with you." The man doesn''t care about her indifference at all, "come on, I''ll put it on you."


    Women are not all like this, want to refuse to meet, finally is not obediently lying in his body?


    Such a woman, he played too much!


    She said she was wearing a bath towel. In fact, her hands were touching her shoulders and arms all the time.


    Gu Enron felt a fit of nausea and pushed him hard.


    Did not expect that this man not only did not give up, even, the other arm stretched over, will go to hold her waist.


    By giving her a bath towel, her hands are on her waist!


    "What are you doing? I don''t need to, hands off! " Gu Enron''s face was cold.


    However, the other party thinks that this is another kind of trick to lure her, and doesn''t care at all.


    Not only hug her, but kiss her.


    Gu Enron wants to raise his hand to push him away. Unexpectedly, the strength of a man is always stronger than that of a girl. She can''t get rid of his control.


    "Let go! Let go! You... "


    "She told you to let go, you are deaf and can''t hear?"


    Suddenly, a low voice intervened.


    Then, there was a howl. The man holding Gu Enron wanted to take advantage of him was knocked to the ground with a punch.


    "You..." Gu Enron just saw clearly the figure in front of him, then he suddenly tightened his wrist and was pulled to the back of the tree by him, and quickly went to the depth of the forest.


    "What? Put... "


    "Shh The man''s hand fell on her lips, half embracing her and forcing her to a hidden place.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "No one should have seen me do it." The man''s voice is a little low, it is deliberate pressure.


    Gu Enron was stunned and reacted immediately.


    No matter what his identity is, it''s not right to beat someone. If it''s spread out, it may have a negative impact.


    He was in a hurry to hide himself, but he didn''t want to be caught.


    It was a normal thing, but it happened to Mu Da Shao. I don''t know why. I always feel a little It''s weird.


    What''s more, isn''t it more weird that two people look like now?


    They seem to have It broke down.


    Outside, after the man got up, he cried and howled: "who hit me? Who hit me just now? "


    "What''s the matter?" A few of your peers came.


    "A sneak attack!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know! Damn it! Let me know who did it. I have to peel off his skin! "


    "Don''t you see who did it?"


    "No, this man must still be nearby, with Mu Er Shao''s woman. Let''s go! He can''t escape! I''ll do it! Damn it


    Gu Enron almost couldn''t help laughing. If you let him know that he was scolding Mu Da Shao, would he dare to speak so freely?


    However, it''s not right to hit people, especially when they are hit on the ground with one punch.


    "Is that funny?" Mu Zhanbei droops his eyes and looks at the white skin in front of him, but he doesn''t have the mood of joking just now.This girl, dressed like this, really dare!


    Gu Enron stopped smiling and lowered his voice: "not funny, thank you. I''m leaving."


    She wanted to leave, but he pulled her back.


    Muzhan North step forward, Gu Enron subconsciously back, only to find that behind the trunk, there is no retreat.


    "Now, I can''t leave yet. I don''t want the headlines of tomorrow''s fringe news to become me and you."


    Gu Enron''s breath is stagnant, and the lotus root is broken! She almost forgot that they had broken up their engagement.


    "In that case, what else are you doing here?" Just now, she didn''t ask him for help.


    "I don''t want to see the women I''ve played with tarnished by other men."


    Gu Enron glared at him fiercely, this bastard, can speak!


    "Mu Da Shao, it seems that you are the man I played with."


    Isn''t it because she was drugged twice and needed a man to help her out?


    Mu Zhanbei''s face suddenly became ugly. After all, he was really a good medicine for her.


    Are you being used?


    "Well, you played with me twice. Now, is it my turn to play twice?"


    His big palm fell on her waist, not light not heavy pinch: "I this person, always the most fair."


    Gu Enron really wants to slap himself in the face. It''s time!


    Do you dare to talk like this in front of him when you know his temper? Isn''t this about death?


    "Mu Dashao, I said something wrong, OK? It''s just a joke. "


    "No way." No one can joke in front of him.


    Most importantly, this excuse is very good.


    "Now, I want to play back."


    "I''m very grateful to you


    "Shh! Unless, you want us to see the picture of us entangled here. "


    With a low smile, he was a bit evil: "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid you''re gone."


    "You Asshole She hugged his arm and tried to pull his hand away from her, but to no avail!


    Gu Enron was so angry that he beat him hard: "Mu Da Shao, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "You owe me that." Muzhan North suddenly close, warm breath fell in her ear: "who said we have a relationship?"


    This is really hurtful, but it can''t be refuted.


    "You played me twice, and I remember."


    Big palm along her waist line, all the way up, soon, a control of her body.


    "I said, I''m fair. Now, take back some interest first. If you are not satisfied with it, you can take advantage of it. "

 Chapter 274

    Gu Enron''s hand consciousness falls on the back of his hand.


    Originally, I wanted to pull him away, but I didn''t want to. Now this action seems to be that she leads his hand and makes intimate contact with her body.


    She has a kind of bitter feeling of dumb eating Coptis, but for a while and a half she can''t think of words to refute.


    People have said that it has nothing to do with her. Now, it''s just debt collection.


    What else can she say?


    Mu Zhanbei droops his eyes and looks at the posture of two people. The smile in his eyes is successful, but he is very careful not to let her see it.


    The people on the beach outside seem to be looking for them.


    Gu Enron was a little nervous. Now, if someone saw their posture, they would really go away.


    Mu Zhanbei goes further and fits her body together.


    The pressure is so tight, the hand is even more difficult to open.


    He subconsciously tightened his fingers, Gu Enron suddenly blushed and his heart beat, a hot face.


    Subconsciously raised his left hand, but he was a buckle, pressure in the body side.


    "Shh." Mu Zhanbei''s thin lips came close to her ears and lowered her voice: "it will go out."


    Gu Enron looked down at her body. Although her two bodies were close to each other, she couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    However, if the clothes are pushed up, you don''t need to look at them.


    Those people are still coming here, and she''s all stiff. She''s really flustered.


    She has nothing to do with Mu now.


    A girl, and a man in such a place, clothes not ready You can see what you''re doing.


    This kind of thing spread out, after oneself also want to be a person?


    No matter how much she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, she still wants to face.


    The most important thing is that I don''t want to have any relationship with mu Dashao at all.


    "Your heart beats so fast." The man''s voice once again rings in the ear, unexpectedly has a kind of schadenfreude flavor.


    "You see, my big palm can feel it easily. Are you afraid?"


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he says it, Gu Enron suddenly feels the existence of his big palm more clearly.


    The feeling of being controlled made her feel uncomfortable. She almost fell down when her legs were soft.


    Mu Zhanbei raised his legs slightly, stepped forward, and raised a low smile with a hook on his lips.


    "If you''re tired, you can sit on my lap, but don''t make any noise."


    His big palm suddenly tightened, Gu Enron opened his eyes, and finally knew what he meant when he said don''t make a sound.


    She clenched her lips. She was already trying to bear it, but she couldn''t help it. She let out a low cry: "don''t Come on


    "I just don''t want to be seen and misunderstood that there is a relationship between us. What are you thinking?"


    If his smile is not so deep, this sentence must be more convincing.


    However, Gu Enron could not see anything at all.


    He was so tall that she could only reach his chest.


    They were so close that she couldn''t look up at his expression.


    Mu Zhanbei''s body temperature is rising. Although he has only had two poor intimacies with him, he is gradually familiar with his body.


    This is, he moves The omen of love!


    "Mu Da Shao, you have to control yourself!" Gu Enron was almost biting his teeth.


    Curse words dare not say, this man''s temper, the more disobedient you are, the more ruthless his punishment will be.


    He only eats soft, never hard!


    Muzhan north is a little out of control, but it''s already under control.


    This kind of place, people will come at any time.


    He can not care about other people''s eyes, but if this girl is seen, I''m afraid she will cry.


    In fact, he didn''t want to see her cry.


    "Don''t move." He bowed his head, his lips moved over her forehead, and his breathing was in a mess.


    Hot lips, in her forehead across the time, Gu Enron will feel that his forehead as if hit by electricity.


    Shock to the whole body shudder feeling!


    "Yes It''s you who''s moving. " She''s still. She''s very good.


    "Is it?" Mu Zhanbei''s voice is extremely hoarse. She can even hear him panting!


    It doesn''t seem to matter who''s moving.


    What''s important is that he can''t help


    "Mu Da Shao, control, control..." Gu Enron said goodbye, and his kiss fell on her side face.


    Control? Not at all!


    But he is still a bit rational. It''s really not a good place for "reminiscence".


    "You lead me." Men''s bodies are getting hotter and hotter, just like a high fever.


    "I didn''t." Her voice was very low, and the men really came.


    The careful liver under the palm is running wildly, that pair of slightly trembling hands grasp his lapel, a face pleads.Mu Zhanbei is a little distressed. This girl is really afraid.


    In fact, he''s here. How can those people get close to him?


    But her small appearance of panic, like a very poor little prey.


    At this time, he didn''t want to tell her that it was safe.


    She was so pathetic that he was on the verge of losing control.


    "With Mu zhe Nan?" In order to get his consciousness back, he talked about it.


    If his hand did not move, Gu Enron''s voice would not shake so much.


    "No Yes, it''s just Ordinary friends. "


    "Was it not the enemy before?" Of course he knows what he wants.


    That smelly boy has been looking for her, but he doesn''t know that she is her.


    Now I know. Why don''t you stick it up?


    At first glance, she knew that she didn''t have a good heart. She was so relieved to go out with him? You''re not afraid of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?


    "It used to be that people were young." Can you let her go before you talk?


    In this case, chatting is a little too much. Where is the ability to think?


    "You''ve grown up so fast!" Isn''t it just a month ago?


    But recently, she has grown up


    "Where are you looking, asshole?" Gu Enron blushed and almost couldn''t help patting him on the face.


    "Can''t you see it?" Where did he not see? Why be so shy?


    Gu Enron pushed him hard, just about to struggle, outside, those people turned back.


    "I seem to hear the girl''s voice."


    "She didn''t stay with Mu Er Shao. She must be eating secretly with the bastard who attacked just now. Let Mu Er Shao know about this."


    "Yes! Isn''t it just a girl watch? How dare you pretend in front of me


    Mu Zhanbei''s whole body is cold. Gu Enron is a little flustered. He doesn''t know what this guy wants to do.


    But, what''s more, those people really came here and saw their every move here.


    Steal Now, does it count? After all, the movement is very unsightly.


    She did not even dare to move, a little move, the man''s hand more unrestrained.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe.


    They''re really close! Did they hear her voice just now?


    Gu Enron was so scared that he subconsciously leaned to the arms of muzhan north.


    Mu Zhanbei originally intended to let people drive these people away, but Gu Enron''s performance made him change his mind temporarily.


    With a slight cough, the shadow bodyguard hiding in the dark retreated immediately.


    Those people, finally found!


    Gu Enron trembles with fright. Just as he looks up at mu Zhanbei, he suddenly lowers his head and completely seals her thin lips

 Chapter 275

    "Well..."


    The petite girl was pressed by the tall man, between her body and the tree trunk.


    From the outside, I can''t see who the girl is.


    Several men accidentally rushed here. The beaten man was about to get angry, but he was not careful and saw who the man was standing under the tree.


    "To admire, to admire the young and the old?" A few people a Leng, immediately silly eyes!


    It''s mu Dashao and a girl In such a wild place, fighting?


    Muzhan North micro Leng, the girl pressed in his arms, looked back.


    The look in his eyes was as cold as snow in June, and the air around him was completely frozen.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was not angry and powerful, which made everyone''s legs soften.


    "No, it''s OK. Hold I''m sorry to disturb you


    A few people panic, immediately back.


    The beaten man still hesitates to see who the girl in the arms of muzhan north is.


    Clearly see Gu Enron broke into the forest, why suddenly disappeared?


    Is it true that the people in the arms of Mu Da Shao


    But have they not broken their engagement? How can Mu Da Shao eat back?


    What kind of woman does a man like him want?


    Although Gu Enron is really beautiful, he is tired of playing and will not look back.


    "Not yet?" Mu Zhan''s northern eyes sank.


    Looking back, he kisses the frightened girl. In a moment, he kisses her.


    How many men dare to stay? In the twinkling of an eye, they are all gone.


    Gu Enron wanted to push the men away, but he didn''t know if they had gone.


    But his kiss It''s too hot. She''s a little overwhelmed.


    That pair of hands that fell on his chest and originally wanted to push him away gradually became the hands that grasped his skirt and made his fingers weak.


    Between each other, only the violent heartbeat, and the sound of breathing


    I don''t know how long later, when muzhan North almost couldn''t hold it, the kiss ended instantly.


    The man took two steps back and did not dare to touch her half finger again.


    Without the support of his body, Gu Enron''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Or Mu Da Shao''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her up.


    Looking at her lost small appearance, Mu Zhan North low smile voice, the impulse is to fade some.


    "I''ve made my legs soft?" This discovery made him happy.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Gu Enron was not willing to admit that he was completely lost in his breath.


    Hard to pick up some strength, she pushed him away: "asshole!"


    But the bastard''s eyes moved away from her face, all the way down.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Gu Enron was really angry. He was angry with himself.


    Why in this man''s side, always so easy to lose soul.


    Mu Zhan North thin lips hook up, still staring at her body, said with a smile: "is never seen in the wild, so exposed beauty."


    Gu Enron was a little puzzled and followed his eyes.


    The next second, the scream came out of the forest. It was so miserable!


    Mu Zhenan has been looking for his goddess. He can''t find it all over the beach.


    Just about to go to the woods to find, do not want to hear Gu Enron''s scream.


    He was startled, rushed in, but saw Gu Enron standing alone under the tree, a little red face, as if to drip blood.


    "Ran Ran." He looked around and didn''t see anyone standing nearby.


    Why is she here alone? What happened just now?


    "Yes There are snakes Gu Enron''s breathing is still very disordered. Fortunately, he pulled his swimsuit well before he came.


    Just now No wonder Mu said she was exposed just now! Her clothes are off the side!


    It''s not that bastard who made it


    "Go back to the beach. It''s dangerous here." Do not want to let Mu Zhenan see more flaws, she rushed out of the woods.


    Mu Zhenan originally wanted to see who was around.


    But seeing her walking so fast, he couldn''t stay, so he had to catch up and put on a bath towel for her.


    "Why did you come here alone?" It''s still full of questions.


    "I..."


    "Gu Enron, you are here!" The beaten man is still looking for her.


    Before I could see who was standing behind her, I saw Gu Enron coming out of the woods.


    He walked over quickly and said angrily, "who are you with? How dare you "I''m looking for two young people?"


    Isn''t she with the man who attacked him? How suddenly became Mu zhe Nan?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu zhe Nan looked at him, half of the man''s face was swollen.Just now I heard that someone was beaten. Is that the one in front of me?


    "I..." The man looked at him, then at Gu Enron, and his voice suddenly became dull: "she She just... "


    "This man just took advantage of me and was beaten by me." Gu Enron said without expression.


    "What?" Mu zhe Nan''s face sank, staring at the man: "you take advantage of her?"


    "No I didn''t, Mu Er Shao. It''s her who got involved with other men. Mu Er Shao, this girl is not a good thing. You... "


    Gu Enron pulled the bath towel on his body, turned and left.


    "Mu Er Shao, you see, she is guilty. Don''t let her Well


    Dong, the man was knocked down on the ground, the other half of the face immediately swollen into a piece.


    Finally, symmetry.


    "Mu Er Shao..."


    "She''s the girl I like. I don''t allow anyone to slander her! Go away


    Even if Mu Zhenan was not as powerful as Mu Da Shao, he was also a powerful man in Beiling.


    As long as it''s the master of Mu family, who dares to offend?


    He thought that if Gu Enron''s true colors were exposed, Mu Er Shao would treat him as a friend.


    But I don''t know that Gu Enron didn''t mean to be with Mu Zhenan.


    So she didn''t care what Mu Zhenan thought of her.


    How dare Mu Zhenan doubt? Even if Gu Enron is with other men face to face, he can''t help it.


    Who makes her not her own woman?


    "However, this man talks nonsense. I''ve beaten him up."


    Mu Zhenan ran after him and flattered him: "let''s go swimming. I won''t let him go on the cruise ship. I won''t quarrel with you any more."


    Gu Enron nodded, feeling still a little difficult to calm.


    Looking up, there are many people on the beach, all men and women on their cruise ship.


    There are also some staff who prepare barbecue ovens and food on the beach. When you are tired of playing, you can directly taste the fresh seafood.


    Money is good, play how you want to play, there are a large group of people waiting.


    But what''s the meaning of these rich people''s daily life, living in open and secret strife and intrigue?


    "I want to sit here for a while." Gu Enron stopped under the sun umbrella, still afraid of the sea water in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll sit with you for a while." Mu Zhenan waved.


    The waiter from the cruise ship immediately came over with a tray and brought them two drinks.


    Mu Zhenan has been with her all the time. Even when Gu Enron doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t disturb her.


    Just sit beside her and watch the blue sky and white clouds with her.


    This kind of Mu Er Shao is really impressive.


    A group of people on the beach, it''s nothing special.


    After Mu was on the cruise ship, he was in the room all the time and didn''t come out again.


    Until midnight, Li Ye sends a message in a hurry: "young master, young lady Gu Enron is gone. "

 Chapter 276

    "Gu Enron, what are you pulling me for?"


    Gu Weizi sat on the ground and looked at her palm, which had been abraded. She was so angry that she almost cried.


    This damned woman, even if she rolled down the slope, still had to pull her. Is she sick?


    Gu Enron''s injury was heavier than her. He didn''t know what he had touched on his elbow. It was still numb up to now.


    "Didn''t you tell me that Xiaomi was dragged in?"


    She glanced sideways at Gu Weizi. She just rolled down, and now she was sitting on the ground. She couldn''t get up for a while.


    "I''m kind enough to tell you that you should bite the hand that feeds you?" Gu Weizi really wants to beat her up.


    Even she has just started, want to give her a slap, but who knows, at this moment Gu Enron, regardless of skill or reaction, even beyond her imagination!


    She didn''t succeed in beating others, but gave her a slap.


    Now Gu Weizi has no one to help and no advantage at all.


    Besides crying and swearing, what else can we do?


    "How do I know it''s not your plot?" Gu Enron stood up and tried to see clearly around him.


    At that time, Gu Weizi said that Su Xiaomi was dragged into the woods by several girls. Gu Enron really couldn''t find Su Xiaomi, and Mu Zhenan went back to the yacht to change her clothes.


    At that time, there was no one around, in order to ensure that it was not Gu Weizi''s plot, we had to pull Gu Weizi into it.


    Gu Weizi is willing to follow, in fact, at the beginning is to see a good play.


    Anyone can guess that it must be those girls who want to deal with Gu Enron that they will drag Su Xiaomi away.


    Who knows, after coming in, I only saw the figure of those girls.


    They ran after them, but found that there was something wrong with this place. The more they went, the more wrong they were.


    And even, finally, on the slope.


    Someone wants to push Gu Enron down. Gu Enron grabs her and pulls her down.


    After that, it became what it is now.


    Gu Weizi also stood up and knew that she couldn''t beat Gu Enron. At this time, she didn''t dare to offend her too much.


    Anyway, we''ll talk about it when we get back.


    Just a few steps forward, Gu Weizi stepped on the pit.


    I don''t know what weeds there are in the pit. She is still wearing a bikini now, and her ankle hurts a lot.


    "Ah Gu Weizi screamed and said, "bitch, if you don''t come here to help me, it''s killing me!"


    Gu Enron looked back at her with no expression: "who''s the name of the bitch?"


    "Who else can I call but you?" Gu Weizi just said this, immediately found himself cheated.


    It''s stupid that such an old Terrier can be fooled!


    "Come and help, my feet are killing me!" She said hastily.


    Gu Enron is still just looking at her coldly, and has no intention of coming back to help.


    "The pit is so big, can''t you get up? Or are you used to being served by others, thinking that there will be others here to serve you? "


    Wait a minute. Do you want her to wipe her feet after you get up?


    This woman, always living in their own fantasy, fantasy of her Princess or queen? Or, queen?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Gu Weizi flushed with anger and said angrily, "I''m your sister!"


    "I''m still your sister. My feet are dirty. Why don''t you come and lick them for me?"


    "Gu Enron! You That''s not how you used to be! " Gu Weizi burst into tears.


    She did not mention before, Gu Enron to her still have a little pity, intend to drag her out.


    But, before these two words, suddenly let Gu Enron a cold heart.


    Before? Are you talking about the last life?


    It''s just that I''m too stupid to end up with a family member being killed and myself dying in the street.


    Before? She Gu Weizi with mention before these two words?


    "If you think of it, get up by yourself. If you don''t, just stay here by yourself."


    Gu Enron turned to go and continued to find a way out.


    Gu Weizi is so angry that her tears slide down. She is the future young lady of Mu family! She was born so precious!


    Now, I fell into the pit and got up by myself!


    "Bitch! You stop, bitch! Bitch Gu Enron, Ran Ran, you wait for me, wait for me... "


    Gu Enron actually left like this, leaving her alone in this dark pit.


    Gu Weizi is really afraid. She is afraid that some poisonous snakes and beasts will come out after she stays.


    Viper no Is there a poisonous snake or something in this pit?


    Gu Weizi got up in a hurry and looked at her legs. They were all muddy and dirty, which made her angry and sad.


    It''s so dirty!


    She finally got up and caught up with Gu Enron."Bitch! Take off your clothes and clean them for me


    She is still wearing a bikini, but Gu Enron changed into a sportswear on the cruise wheel in the evening.


    My legs are all muddy and dirty. How can I meet people when I go back?


    "You! Take off your clothes Gu Weizi chased past, reaching out to pull Gu Enron''s clothes.


    This bitch used to listen to her. Even if she asked her to take off her clothes and wipe mud on them, she would like to put them on again.


    But now


    PA of a, Gu Enron waves a palm, beat her directly muddle!


    "Gu Enron..."


    "I don''t know where you feel superior. I think I can order me to take off my clothes and wipe the mud for you."


    Gu Enron calmly looked at her, in addition to sneer, is disdain.


    "I''m not the dogs you keep, and I''ve never taken any advantage of you. Gu Weizi, don''t you think your request is insane?"


    Yes, it''s not excessive, it''s insane!


    Because ordinary people, really can not say so much, in addition to the brain melon problem!


    "I''m your sister!" Gu Weizi finally recovered from being hit. She raised her hand and rushed to hit someone.


    Damn bitches! She hit her! This is her second slap tonight!


    "I''ll shoot you!"


    Gu Enron a wrong step, Gu Weizi immediately rushed to the air, the foot of a slip, Dong fell to the ground.


    The knee seemed to touch something, and the pain made her tears run down her nose.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Gu Enron went on, ignoring her.


    Gu Weizi really wants to be proud and ignore this bitch.


    But But it was really dark around. Although there was moonlight, it was still so dark that I could hardly see the road under my feet.


    If she doesn''t follow up and let Gu Enron go, she will be completely left.


    "Bitch, wait for me, Wuwu..."


    As he walked, he cried and raised his hand to wipe his face. Unexpectedly, there was mud on his hand, which made his face dirty.


    Gu Weizi was embarrassed and wanted to be dizzy, but she knew that Gu Enron would pretend to be invisible and throw her down if she was dizzy.


    This bitch has no humanity at all.


    "Wu..." She rushed to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron said in a cold voice: "if you want to get slapped again, you can continue to wipe my face with my clothes. I will let you know what it''s like to have a swollen face."


    Gu Weizi immediately stopped and burst into tears: "bitch, Wuwuwuwu..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Enron''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Ahead, a group of people are looking.


    Gu Weizi suddenly in front of a bright, want to rush past.


    Gu Enron grabbed her and said in a deep voice: "stupid! It''s not someone who admires the big and the small! "

 Chapter 277

    Not only Gu Enron disappeared, but also Gu Weizi disappeared.


    "Are the two sisters going in to play by themselves and unwilling to come back?"


    "How could it be?" Mu xue''er interrupted the man''s guess and disdained to say: "those two women, they say they are sisters, but they can play together when dogs bite them all day long?"


    They''re all family oriented ladies. Even if they don''t like it, they won''t have such a bad relationship.


    But it is obvious that the relationship between Gu Weizi and Gu Enron can not be simply described as "poor".


    It''s like a natural enemy.


    In particular, there is a mu Da Shao among them.


    The drama of two women and one man has gone crazy in their Mu family.


    Now, the East Palace is forced to leave and the West Palace is settled, but the name is not right and the words are not right.


    Who knows what will happen in the future?


    "Did they find a place to fight?" Oh, that''s interesting.


    These people, of course, are not worried about Gu Weizi and Gu Enron.


    They are all the women around Mu Da Shao. If they die outside, they dare to feel good. Mu Da Shao immediately regains his freedom.


    The girls here have a chance again.


    "But they took it away!" Su Xiaomi doesn''t know where to rush out and rushes to Mu Xueer.


    "Miss mu, where is mu Er Shao?"


    They came with Mu Er Shao. Now that something happened, of course they wanted to find Mu Er Shao.


    "What can I do for my brother?" Although Mu Xueer doesn''t like Gu Enron''s friends very much, she can''t ignore the accident now.


    "But they got them in!" Su Xiaomi points to Shu Xin not far away.


    Shu Xin shrugged, disdain a way: "I but have not touched Gu Enron, you don''t spit out blood."


    "In the evening, it was you who pushed me into the woods, but then you came in to look for me."


    "Why don''t you tell me why I dragged you in? Have you paid for your soiling my clothes? "


    "You hit me yourself..."


    "What happened?" Mu Xueer is more and more displeased. Is Gu Enron''s disappearance really related to Shu Xin?


    What about Gu Weizi?


    Shu Xin was a little impatient and didn''t want to explain: "this dead girl didn''t want to pay for her dirty clothes. I was angry and dragged her to the woods to negotiate with her."


    "It''s just a piece of clothing. It''s too much trouble?"


    Today, it''s the people of Mu''s family who bring us out to play. Muxue''er is not happy to make anything unpleasant.


    Although she is impulsive and has a big temper, she doesn''t like scheming.


    "Where did Gu Enron go? If you know, say it


    The elder brother and the second brother have sent people to look for them. I don''t know when I will get them.


    "I How do I know? " Shu Xin is a little guilty, but she still refuses to admit: "what does it have to do with me?"


    "You dragged me in, but then you followed me in. I saw it. You led her in!"


    Su Xiaomi wants to find Mu Zhenan, but no one can see him on and off the ship.


    He Lingzhi also went in to look for it with everyone, and has not come back yet.


    See Mu Xueer can''t help, Su Xiaomi can only continue to find Mu Zhenan.


    Shu Xin is about to leave, mu xue''er says immediately: "stop!"


    Shu Xin bit her lower lip and looked back at her with a smile.


    "Xueer, what else can I do for you?"


    "Shuxin, don''t play with your heart. Although Gu Enron has nothing to do with my elder brother, she was brought by my second brother. If something happened, you can''t take the responsibility!"


    "I I don''t know... "


    "Shu Xin, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll tell him what Su Xiaomi said when the second brother comes back."


    "Cher, I really didn''t do anything to that woman."


    Shuxin is a little uneasy. Although muxueer is easy to cheat sometimes, you can''t let her think you are a bad person.


    This young lady is very simple.


    She hated Gu Enron and Gu Weizi because she thought they were not good people.


    But now, she''s starting to doubt her


    "Xueer, I''m just angry. You know, I feel uncomfortable when my clothes are stained by Su Xiaomi. I just want to teach her a lesson..."


    "Say the point!" Now Gu Enron and Gu Weizi are gone, she can''t ignore it!


    Shu Xin really didn''t expect that this guy had to ask to the end.


    She is really impatient, but she still doesn''t want to offend the miss of Mu family.


    I had to hum, then whispered: "I led her to the depths of the woods, thinking that after she went in, she couldn''t find her way back..."


    "Are you mistaken? At least nine tenths of the island is undeveloped. After entering the island, you can''t get out. "Mu xue''er hates the two sisters, and doesn''t want them to die here.


    I don''t know what''s in a mess on this island. Even if there are no giant animals, poisonous snakes may appear at any time.


    "I''m just a little angry with her Bullying my sister. "


    Shu Xin grabs Mu Xueer''s arm and shakes: "Xueer, I didn''t mean to, in fact, they They know that, too. "


    The girls she pointed at stepped back two steps.


    Mu xue''er''s face sank immediately: "where did it lead her? Say it quickly


    The elder brother and the second brother took people to the dense forest and the nearby beach to look for them. Now they are just like headless flies.


    It''s too much that they don''t say it when they know it!


    Shu Xin is also helpless, can only take Mu Xueer, into the woods, pointing to the direction leading to the depths of the forest.


    "After we brought Su xiaomila in, we actually pulled her to a place not far away, but I deliberately led Gu Enron to it."


    "As for Gu Weizi, who knows what their sisters mean, they go in hand in hand."


    "Hand in hand?"


    "This is absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "Are you sure Gu Weizi doesn''t know anything?" Mu Xueer doesn''t believe it, Gu Weizi and Gu Enron can be so friendly!


    "I..."


    "Don''t you want to be honest?" Mu Xueer''s face sank.


    "Yes It''s Gu Weizi who is willing to help. I really don''t want to find her. She sees our plan by herself. "


    Presumably this woman also wants to kill Gu Enron, just can offer to help voluntarily.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Xueer asked.


    "She went to tell Gu Enron that we wanted to lead Su Xiaomi into the woods. Who knew Gu Enron was so smart that she had to pull Gu Weizi when she died."


    Anyway, Gu Weizi is not a good bird for them.


    The woman thought that if she helped them, she could really enter the relationship network of these celebrities in the upper class, but she didn''t know that people still didn''t like her.


    The family of taking care of the family really has no place in the upper class of Beiling.


    Gu Weizi wants to get along with them and have more relationships in the future, which will help her?


    I don''t know who I am!


    Mu Xueer takes out her mobile phone and calls mu Zhanbei first: "elder brother, I know where Gu Weizi and she are missing."

 Chapter 278

    Gu Enron really hated the crying woman in front of him.


    At that time, they were already hiding. If the dead woman hadn''t seen the insects screaming, would they have been found?


    It''s really harmful. Even if you''re caught, you''ll have to implicate others.


    "Wu..." As soon as Gu Weizi thought of her last experience, she burst into tears.


    She was really scared!


    Fortunately, Gu Enron was with him this time.


    If we do it again, at least, we won''t be the only ones who suffer.


    Tears fell down, just wipe the face, just now face so much mud, now wipe clean, more comfortable.


    On the contrary, Gu Enron, who was sitting in the corner, fell to the ground, rubbing his face against the ground all the time.


    Gu Weizi gave her a white look: "are you going to dig a hole in the ground with your face to escape?"


    Gu Enron is too lazy to pay attention to her. This woman, besides her appearance, is a little attractive. What''s good about her?


    It''s so unfair that she died in her hands in her last life. How could she be so stupid?


    Although I know that there must be a powerful big man behind me who is in charge of everything.


    But in her last life, even Gu Weizi, a hypocritical person, couldn''t see through. She was really stupid!


    I don''t know where a huge wave hit, and the ship swayed. Gu Weizi was unsteady and rolled to the ground with a thump. Suddenly, she began to cry and howl again.


    Suddenly there was a click, and the door was opened.


    Gu Weizi is scared to hide in the corner, Gu Enron also sits up, shrinks in the corner, reduces own existence feeling.


    It''s not a big boat. It''s been on the sea since they left the island.


    After they came up, they were thrown into this small room, and they didn''t know where they wanted to go.


    However, one thing is for sure, this time, it''s for mu Da Shao.


    It''s dangerous to be around that man or to have a relationship with him.


    "I heard that you are with muzhan north now?" Several men came in, one of them came to Gu Weizi.


    "Boss, it''s this woman. Last time our brother played for a round, she turned into a woman in muzhan north."


    Another masked man came up to the boss and said with a smile, "brother Quan said this woman is useful."


    "Will mu Zhanbei really come for her?"


    "Mu Zhanbei is the most responsible. This woman has an accident under his eyes. He can''t fail to find her." My men will call back immediately.


    Gu Enron was shocked when he heard that these people were really coming to Mu Da Shao.


    In Beiling, if people in the business world had not been desperate, they would not have dared to admire the big and the small.


    But there is another man in Beiling who dares to do anything.


    The boss behind Paradise Island! She knew from her last life that the man was a madman!


    Although Gu Weizi was afraid, she was very helpful.


    Everyone knows that Mu Da Shao attaches importance to her. He will come to her when he knows that she is gone.


    This time, should be able to perform a hero to save the United States, right?


    At that time, she will make a promise again. This marriage will have a perfect ending.


    But now the man comes to her again. What do you mean?


    "I was played last time, but did muzhan North even want to play?" The boss''s voice sounds like a smile of disdain.


    "Who knows what Mu is thinking, maybe, just to keep face."


    "Is it?" Boss staring at sitting in the corner shivering Gu Weizi, "looks pretty good, but it''s not something amazing."


    Gu Weizi immediately embarrassed up, even said she did not look good enough!


    The man behind the boss said with a smile: "it''s said that she is the first lady in Beiling."


    The boss looked down at Gu Weizi and hummed: "the name is too real."


    Gu Weizi stares at him, but he dares to be angry.


    It''s too much for these men to stand in front of themselves and discuss her appearance!


    If it''s nice, it''s almost the same, but it''s a real jerk to say that!


    Boss''s eyes suddenly fell on Gu Enron: "who is she?"


    "And Gu Weizi found together, all brought back."


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief. The goal of these people tonight seems to be Gu Weizi. He is really involved.


    When she knew Gu Weizi''s ghost, she should push her out and hide herself.


    But with Gu Weizi''s character, how can she give up without killing herself?


    I will tell these people that there is another one in the dark.


    The boss looked at Gu Enron. Her face was dirty and dusty. She could hardly see her original appearance.


    He snorted, ignoring the dirty and ugly woman: "when we get to the shore, we''ll throw her away and die on our own.""Yes." Several subordinates pull Gu Enron up and are about to pull him out.


    Gu Weizi is silly, which means that they will let Gu Enron go, but leave her alone?


    How can I do that? Why let Gu Enron go?


    She kept shaking at the thought of being humiliated last time.


    Although because of the last injury, a blessing in disguise, mu Zhanbei obviously felt a little more guilty for her, so he also felt a little more pity.


    However, no matter what happens, it''s a kind of injury.


    What''s more, these people don''t know how to be compassionate. They are so terrible! It''s going to hurt her!


    "Don''t let her go, she She''s Gu Enron. She''s mu Dashao''s former fiancee! "


    Gu Weizi''s words, let the boss suddenly look back, looking at Gu Enron''s back.


    Gu Enron breathed disorderly. He felt chilly behind him, as if he had been entangled by a poisonous snake. He couldn''t say how hard he felt.


    Two men escorted her back, Gu Enron saw the boss, step by step to himself.


    He stared at her face, narrowed his eyes, and looked again.


    "What''s the matter with the dust on your face?"


    "She just She just rubbed against the ground on purpose Until this time, Gu Weizi just want to understand, Gu Enron that move is for what.


    She tried to muddle through! Absolutely not!


    "Did you rub it yourself?" The boss stares at Gu Enron''s eyes.


    Gu Enron just looked back at him, did not speak, and did not tremble.


    This woman has a lot of courage!


    Do you want to make yourself look more humble, so that they don''t want to focus on her?


    How dare you play tricks in front of him? It''s smart.


    "Get a plate of water." The eldest brother light way.


    Immediately someone went down to get water, and soon the basin was brought over.


    Gu Enron wanted to struggle, but he was still escorted by two men and put on the top of the water basin.


    The eldest brother took the towel handed over by hand, and after it was stained with water, he personally washed the dust on Gu Enron''s face.


    She didn''t want to escape, but in the end, a small face was completely washed out.


    When the two hands hold her, pull her up, facing the boss, the boss''s eyes behind the mask suddenly brighten.


    What is amazing? This is really amazing!


    I didn''t expect that Mu Da Shao''s former fiancee was such a beautiful girl!

 Chapter 279

    "Did Mu Da Shao want that woman instead of you?"


    The boss''s hand fell on Gu Enron''s chin, five fingers tight.


    Gu Enron immediately felt a stabbing pain in his chin, and his face was lifted up by him, and he couldn''t make it off.


    The boss looked back at Gu Weizi again, and his eyes fell on Gu Enron''s face again.


    These two women, one is pure and plain, the other is charming and artificial. As long as they are men, they all know how to choose.


    Most importantly, the plain one is much more beautiful than the artificial one.


    If you want to say that Mu doesn''t want the girl in front of you. If you want the one in the corner, no one can be convinced!


    "When did Mu Da Shao break his engagement with you?" The eldest brother stares at Gu Enron''s eyes, and a pleasant smile gradually floats from the bottom of his eyes.


    This seems to have become more and more clear.


    Gu Enron didn''t speak and looked at him calmly.


    One of the men said, "if you remember correctly, it''s the next morning after the woman put it back."


    "Oh The boss let out a smile.


    The purpose behind this is very clear.


    Others may not take the reputation of the whole family for such a thing.


    Engagement, or even dissolution, is not just a personal matter.


    So no one thought that muzhanbei wanted to break the engagement, but it was just for a small reason.


    For others, it''s a trivial reason.


    But for mu Zhanbei, originally, it''s very important, isn''t it?


    "He broke his engagement with you to protect you?" Oh, how interesting!


    This kind of thing, only mu Da Shao has such great courage, really dare to do!


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Weizi sitting in the corner can''t accept this fact.


    She said angrily, "the reason for breaking the engagement is that Mu didn''t want to be ugly at all!"


    "Is she ugly?" Boss smile, even don''t want to look back at her.


    "If she''s ugly, I''m afraid there won''t be a beautiful woman in Beiling."


    Gu Weizi is unconvinced and wants to argue. Suddenly, the man around gives her a slap.


    Gu Weizi was beaten to scream, and immediately cried: "I''m the woman who admires me. She has been abandoned!"


    "Don''t you dare to do this to me. When Mu Da Shao comes, he will surely kill you Ah


    Around the man is a slap thrown over.


    Gu Weizi was knocked down on the ground and had no strength to get up.


    Can only lie on the ground, crying very desolate.


    Gu Enron is still staring at the man in front of him. He is wearing a mask and can''t see his original face.


    His voice is also deliberately low, so that you can not hear the original appearance.


    People in Paradise Island are always secretive, and they don''t show their whereabouts or leave any traces.


    They have made a lot of money in Beiling and Lingzhou, but until now, no one knows who is the boss behind them.


    Just now, the man said that Mu Da Shao broke her engagement to protect her


    But she always thought, he and his dissolution of engagement, because of Gu Weizi apology.


    In addition, Gu Weizi may have cheated not only him but also the old lady in some ways.


    She thinks that mu Dashao and her dissolution of the engagement, but also because of listening to the old lady''s words, to take care of Gu Weizi


    For a moment, all kinds of feelings lingered in her mind, making her completely calm.


    "How''s it going? Now, do you really want to see the man who abandoned you? "


    The boss raised his lips, deep eyes, floating a few disturbing luster.


    "I''ll let you see him, and soon you''ll see each other."


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron frowned, still struggling, always unable to earn.


    "Guess!"


    The man seemed to be in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, the two men immediately escorted Gu Enron out of the cabin.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me


    Gu Enron is more and more uneasy, but such uneasiness does not seem to be due to his own safety.


    She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t know exactly what they were going to do.


    In a word, no matter what we do, we are aiming at muzhan north.


    Don''t come. Don''t follow.


    As long as they don''t come, these people think they have no use value. Maybe they will throw them away soon.


    But if he comes It''s going to be dangerous! Absolutely dangerous!


    Don''t come! She doesn''t need him to save herself!


    Gu Weizi doesn''t need it either!


    Mu Da Shao, don''t follow!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly felt a pain in his heart. There was no reason. His chest seemed to be smashed by something."Young master, it seems that they have stopped on the island ahead."


    Li Ye stares at the island in front of him, which is getting clearer and clearer. He looks serious: "young master, there are many of them. It will take us half an hour to get there."


    Muzhan north does not speak, cold face, has told him the answer.


    No matter how many people there are, he can''t wait! Can''t wait for a moment!


    Gu Weizi was sent back to the photo, at least five or six men in her side.


    If the person in the photo is Gu Enron He did not dare to think, nor could he!


    "Young master, let''s go around the island from the other side?"


    "No, it''s directly on the dock." Mozhan North Light Road.


    "Dock?" Li Ye doesn''t understand. Those people are on the dock.


    There must be innumerable people from Paradise Island hiding on the wharf. They go directly from the wharf. Isn''t that a trap?


    "Even if you go up somewhere else, you''ll be found."


    Muzhan north stand up, Qin Yi also busy stand up: "young master, I go up to explore the way."


    This time, Qin Yi took two brothers with him. It will take half an hour for him to arrive.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak, which means that he probably didn''t agree.


    What does the young master want to do?


    Li Ye stops the boat, and it''s on the dock.


    As soon as I went up, I saw a dozen masked people waiting nearby.


    "I''m very grateful to you." The eldest brother smiles and greets him personally: "it''s better to meet than to be famous. I admire you for your courage."


    "What do you want?" Since he has come, he knows that there will be many conditions waiting for him.


    Last time I brought Gu Enron back from Paradise Island, people from paradise island would continue to look for trouble, which is expected.


    He just didn''t expect that he and Gu Enron had broken their engagement. These people would not let her go.


    "It''s really bold and forthright to admire the young and the old for their pleasant words." The boss waved, a hand under a glass of red wine, came up.


    "Mu Dashao, the wine in this cup has been put strong medicine. Dare you drink it?"


    Another man stepped forward and turned on the screen of his mobile phone, facing muzhan north.


    On the screen of mobile phone, two men press Gu Enron to the ground, but they are not in a hurry to do something to her, they just want to tear her clothes slowly.


    Gu Enron struggled wildly, but he couldn''t get rid of it


    Muzhan North closed his eyes, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the cup of the opponent''s hand.


    Li Ye and Qin Yi said urgently, "young master!"


    But mu Zhanbei didn''t listen and didn''t hesitate. He lifted the glass and drank all the scarlet wine in it!

 Chapter 280

    "Young master!" When Li Ye rushes over, the cup in Mu Zhanbei''s hand is completely empty.


    Li Ye is sweating, but he has nothing to do.


    He knew that it was about Gu Enron. The young master would not calm down.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that Gu Enron''s influence on the young master was so great that he could not even imagine it.


    The boss of the other side looks at mu Zhanbei''s action without hesitation, and his eyes are full of happy smile.


    Mu Zhanbei smashed the cup on the ground, and his voice was cold: "say your conditions, and then dare to play tricks, I guarantee you will not live tomorrow!"


    Boss slightly Leng next, although now seem to win, but, Mu Zhan North words, still let his heart a burst of cool.


    The momentum of the young and the big is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    The cold breath of the forest is really frightening.


    However, the people mu Zhanbei cares about are in his hands. At least, he has chips. What are he afraid of?


    "Mu Dashao, you should know that your last behavior broke the rules of our paradise island, and our boss was very angry."


    "What do you want?" Mu Zhanbei squeezed his palm tightly, his face was slightly red, but he still had a cold breath: "don''t let me ask for the third time!"


    "You are in the east of Lingzhou city!"


    The eldest brother has already prepared the documents and sent them to muzhan North in person.


    "You just need to sign this short document, and when we find the buyer, naturally..."


    Who knows his words have not finished, mu Zhanbei has seized the document, swipe twice, and signed the name.


    I didn''t even look at it!


    Li Ye sighs silently. The young master is afraid to delay any longer. There will be something wrong with the young lady.


    The boss really didn''t expect that muzhan North could be so straightforward!


    If I had known earlier, I would not have wanted only one piece of land, but also some others.


    However, there are rules and regulations. Since I said I wanted the land, muzhan North gave it to me, this matter is in the past.


    "Mu Dashao, I appreciate you, but you make our boss unhappy. There must be an explanation for this."


    "Don''t go too far!" Qin Yi calm face, angry way.


    Boss just smile: "now, people in our hands, redundant nonsense, I advise you not to talk nonsense, so as not to waste time."


    "You can do whatever you want, and I don''t care, but the two women in it may not be able to wait."


    Muzhan stared at him with no expression: "say!"


    "You go in yourself." The boss moved two steps to one side and said with a smile, "dare you?"


    Muzhan North just stepped forward, but suddenly felt a black in front of him, and his tall body was in a flash.


    "Young master!" Li Ye wants to help him, but he pushes him away.


    It must be that glass of red wine! Damn, what did these bastards give the young master?


    "I''ll give you half an hour before your people can get in."


    The boss looked at the figure that mu Zhanbei went in and said with a smile: "Mu Dashao, the people inside don''t know that we have reached an agreement. I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer if you can break through."


    Li Ye and Qin Yi clench their palms. Although they are anxious, they can''t help it for the time being.


    This is why the young master must go to arihan!


    Only with our own team can we have the right to speak!


    Although the young master is in Beiling, everyone knows, but he is just a businessman.


    If you meet these lunatics on Paradise Island, you will suffer!


    But with the temper of a young master, how can people ride on their heads all the time?


    Now the compensation for land cutting can bring peace for a period of time. Gu Enron and Gu Weizi can be rescued and at least lead an ordinary life.


    But, this hatred, the young master is to keep in mind!


    If a man offends him, he will be punished!


    Mu Zhanbei only felt that everything in front of him seemed more and more blurred.


    Although the consciousness is still there, the heat on his body is clearly telling him how fierce the medicine he was given!


    All of a sudden, two masked men rushed out and punched him.


    Mu Zhan North Mou color a sink, swing a fist, have no extra move, fiercely one punch falls on the face of the opposite party.


    "Ah..." The wailing sound soon started in front of us.


    The two men on Gu Enron''s body looked at each other and rushed out immediately.


    Gu Enron quickly got up from the ground and pulled his clothes.


    When she found that these people had not closed the door, she went to the door, but saw that in front of the opposite hut, mu Zhanbei was fighting with more than a dozen people.


    No, these people are clearly leading him to some place!


    There is something wrong with mu Zhanbei. Although his fist is very heavy, he can knock down one person with one punch. His strong skill is totally beyond Gu Enron''s imagination.But there''s something wrong with him!


    Tall body, with each step, will gently shake!


    How can such a powerful person as Mu Da Shao even walk unsteadily?


    He He was drugged!


    Gu Enron was about to rush past. A figure came out from behind the tree and pulled her back.


    "Well..." Her lips were so trapped that she couldn''t even send a call.


    The man said with a low smile, "what are you panicking about? I''ll take you to see your man right away. "


    "Oh..." Gu Enron struggled hard.


    The man was angry, a slap fell on her face, immediately hit her dizzy.


    "You watch. Your man will go to the woman''s room soon. Guess what''s in it? Oh, have you seen it live? "


    Live!


    This asshole! These bastards!


    She could imagine with her toes, who else could there be besides Gu Weizi?


    Who said Gu Weizi was also a victim this time, but if it happened, Gu Weizi would be happier than anyone else!


    When making out with mu Dashao, it was broadcast live. Everyone in Beiling knew about her relationship with mu Dashao.


    No matter whether mu Dashao is designed or not, in the end, for the reputation of the whole Mu family and the stability of Mu family, mu Dashao must not be the heartbreaker and leave her alone!


    Live How to face such a proud person?


    She won''t allow any damage to his reputation, absolutely not!


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, suddenly raised his foot and kicked back.


    "Ah..." There was a scream from the man behind.


    "Mu Da Shao Fight north! Here I am Gu Enron called out.


    Mu Zhan Bei, who had been led to the cabin by a group of people, was in a daze.


    In fact, he could not see the figure in the distance, but he could hear her voice clearly.


    Is his woman, this let him worry about so long little girl!


    Muzhan North lost his mind for a moment. The masked man behind him came over and fell on his back door.


    The tall body swayed for a while, but always stood tenaciously, such as Mount Tai, impregnable!


    The man wanted another stick. When the stick fell, muzhan North held the end.


    Bang, a wooden stick as thick as a woman''s arm was interrupted by his fist!


    Several men are scared to shiver, but mu Zhanbei takes advantage of them to be scared to be stunned, and quickly steps to Gu Enron''s direction.

 Chapter 281

    "Fight north!" Gu Enron broke away from the man behind him and immediately ran to the north of muzhan.


    Both sides are only dozens of meters, in a twinkling of an eye, his tall body will stand in front of her.


    The distance is close, muzhan North just see clearly in front of the girl.


    Thank goodness! She''s fine! She''s fine!


    Mu Zhanbei pulls her into his arms and punches him with a backhand, putting down the man who is chasing him.


    "I''ll take you." He embraces Gu Enron and breaks into the dense forest.


    Half an hour! He didn''t know how long it had taken since he came in.


    Although the people in Paradise Island are evil, they are also trustworthy.


    After half an hour, it must be half an hour. After half an hour, they will bring people in.


    After half an hour, at least for the next few days, Gu Enron will not be harassed by these people in Paradise Island.


    Gu Enron doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He can only follow mu Zhanbei and break into the dense forest with him.


    The islands, which are basically undeveloped, are full of weeds and wild forests.


    After people go in, they disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    Those people outside are still searching: "get him back, quick!"


    "What about the woman inside?" My brother is asking.


    The conductor''s popularity, unhappy way: "can''t find muzhan north, you go to do live with her!"


    "I will find it, I will find it..."


    "Go and find it for me!"


    "Yes


    The noise, gradually away from them.


    Gu Enron didn''t know where mu Zhanbei was going to take him, but she knew that his temperature was getting higher and higher, and his pace was getting more and more chaotic.


    Behind those voices, finally completely disappeared, but he still led her, continue to move forward.


    I don''t know how long later, mu Zhanbei suddenly faltered and fell down.


    "Zhanbei..." Gu Enron is held by him, a center of gravity is not stable, also ruthlessly smashes to the ground.


    Mu Zhan North a turn around, oneself carry the ground, let Gu Enron fall on his body.


    His soft body fell into his arms, which made his muscles tense.


    After the arm hugged her tightly, it couldn''t be released any more.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    He suddenly turned over and pressed her down.


    Consciousness was almost completely controlled by the drug, and even he couldn''t bear such a violent effect.


    Breathing chaos of a mess, the most terrible is that his eyes a scarlet.


    This medicine is too strong for him to carry!


    What will he do, even he can''t predict!


    Suddenly, mu Zhanbei got up from Gu Enron and pushed her out: "go!"


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Go! Find a place to hide, and they will come to save you soon. "


    He sat on the ground and walked, holding on to the weeds. His eyes were scarlet and his face was purple.


    The voice was as hoarse as the sand rolled by the wheel: "go, go


    "Mu..."


    "Let''s go!" Muzhan North suddenly a burst of low drink.


    Gu Enron was scared to the ground by his wild voice.


    Finally get up, and then look at him, that pair of eyes completely no normal color!


    He is like a trapped animal, on the verge of madness!


    She didn''t know how much medicine he had been given, but she knew what it would make him want to do.


    What will happen if she continues to stay? Even she doesn''t dare to think about it. Now Mu Da Shao is completely out of control.


    Biting her lower lip, she wanted to turn around and go.


    Can just turn around, the footstep suddenly stopped however.


    Two legs are like a kilo, even half a step out.


    What would he do if she left? Is he going to get hurt? Will


    "Ah He was about to look back at him, but suddenly his waist was tight, and he was held up by mu Zhanbei.


    She didn''t have time to make any response, so she was left on the ground by him.


    The next second, his whole body pressed on her, hissed, his clothes and half of the cloth were torn off by him.


    He had scarlet eyes and no normal color on his face.


    Breath out, like a fire, hot Gu Enron a shudder.


    "Zhan Bei Ah! Don''t do that! Wait for Ah


    He''s completely out of control!


    The result of Gu Enron''s resistance was that he pulled hard and hit the ground all of a sudden.


    Head Dong of a, don''t know hit where, she dizzy brain bulge of, almost fainted.


    After several tugs, the only fabric left on the body was completely torn.The man pressed her from behind. Without warning, the pain came in a flash


    ¡­¡­ When Li Ye and his brothers come, they are still entangled behind the grass.


    He didn''t dare to go, and he didn''t have the heart to go.


    No one knows how much of what those people gave the young master to drink.


    Ye Han hasn''t come yet. No one dares to stop him.


    The voice of the young lady''s scream is too shrill to be uttered. Li Ye wants to rush past several times, but he stops abruptly.


    With a wave of his hand, all the brothers scattered and guarded this side.


    Ye Han arrived at one o''clock in the morning with two nurses.


    When he arrived, Gu Enron was already unconscious, but mu Zhanbei was still pressing on her, just like a beast.


    Ye Han didn''t dare to see more, so he gave muzhan North a needle in a hurry, and then stopped the torture.


    The nurse took a blanket to cover Gu Enron. The stretcher came over and the two men were helped up.


    They left the island in a hurry.


    The night is still deep


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! They even gave the young master ten times the weight! I want his life


    When the blood test results come out, Li Ye hits the table with his fist. He is so angry that he wants to destroy the whole paradise island immediately.


    No wonder, the young lady was tortured It''s not human anymore!


    He should have pulled the young master away, but he was just like a wild animal at that time.


    If you pull him away rashly, he is afraid that something will happen to the young master.


    Although he is very compassionate to Gu Enron, in the end, for Li Ye, the young master is the one he cares about most.


    Everyone is selfish. He can''t watch the young master have an accident.


    Seeing ye Han coming out, he immediately asked, "how is the young master?"


    "He''s OK. Most of the medicine has gone away. The rest has been injected and pressed down."


    "Then..." Looking at Ye Han, Li Ye hesitates a little. Finally, he can''t help but ask: "little lady..."


    "She''s not very well. She''s hurt It''s a little heavy. "


    Because it''s not ye Han who goes to check in person, it''s not convenient to check, so Gu Enron''s side is now completely handed over to the female doctor of the hospital.


    He has been to know the situation before, in short, the situation is worse than he thought.


    More than five o''clock in the morning, mu Zhanbei woke up, the first sentence was: "where is she?"


    Ye Han and Li Ye look at each other. Li Ye doesn''t dare to say anything. Ye Han whispers, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Mu Zhanbei pulls out the needle on the back of his hand. Ye Han knows that persuading him won''t have any effect, so he can only go out with him.


    While walking, ye Han explained: "young master, young lady is a little seriously injured. Although there is no life danger, I''m afraid in the future..."


    Muzhan North suddenly stopped: "I''m afraid what?"


    Ye Han hesitated, then said: "I''m afraid that in the future, it will leave a shadow in my heart. Later I''m afraid of men''s approach. "

 Chapter 282

    Mu Zhan north into the ward, Gu Enron is still sleeping.


    The doctor examined her, cleaned up the wound, and now she''s given a sedative and water injection.


    I''m afraid she''ll have to sleep till evening at least.


    And now, it''s not dawn


    Mu Zhanbei is sitting by the bed, holding her hand.


    The little hand was as soft as if it had no bones. It fell on his palm and was lifeless.


    He felt a pain in his heart, wrapped her hand gently, and the scenes of last night came back to his mind.


    Every time I think of it, my heart will be torn.


    At that time, he could not control his behavior completely, but he still had memory.


    The girl was pressed by herself, from the beginning of panic, to despair, and finally, completely fainted.


    His body was almost torn to pieces by him, and the wound was more serious than he thought.


    At this moment, she is lying on the bed, a face without any blood, pale as paper!


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting by the hospital bed. Until Jiangnan arrived, he still sat quietly, staring at Gu Enron, whose eyes were always closed.


    Before Jiangnan came in, he had asked Li Ye about the situation.


    I had long thought that the situation was a bit bad, but after seeing Gu Enron, I realized that the situation was more serious than he knew.


    Her face was also hurt, and her chin was scratched out with several blood marks, all over the bottom.


    There are still several scratches on the neck. Although they have been dealt with, it can be predicted that they must have been bloody at that time.


    Even the hand, the back of the hand and the arm that mu Zhanbei held in his palm were scars.


    They are either caught or abraded by sharp things. Where they are exposed, they are so scarred. I''m afraid they are the same.


    Jiangnan''s fists are tightly clenched. If the person who hurt her is not mu Zhanbei, if Mu Zhanbei has not regretted so much, he doesn''t guarantee that he will tear up the murderer.


    "You look at her." Mu Zhanbei suddenly stood up and wanted to leave like this.


    "Where are you going?" Arihan, we should start tomorrow, not today.


    Jiangnan heart a flustered, busy way: "you want to go ahead of time?"


    Muzhan north does not speak, throw him a cold back.


    Jiangnan chased him out. It was not a good place to talk. His voice was as low as possible.


    "We have arranged the routes. You need to change them temporarily. Those routes may not be safe."


    "You don''t have to go." The voice of muzhan North was cold and deep.


    Jiangnan was stunned and immediately stepped forward in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" Didn''t you say that he would go with him?


    "She needs company..."


    "Fart! There are so many people willing to accompany her that they don''t need me! "


    Muzhan north is about to leave, but Jiangnan has been standing in front of him.


    He can not stop, can only go backwards, people still stand in front of him, do not shrink back.


    "I will not accompany her, she is not my who, you want to accompany, you stay to accompany, I want to go with you!"


    Mu Zhanbei is completely unmoved. Jiangnan is in a hurry. If this guy doesn''t want to be accompanied by him, he can''t catch up with him anyway.


    "Boss!" In the end, Jiangnan''s tone was no longer hard, but soft: "we are according to the original plan No, if you want to go ahead of time, I''ll ask someone to make a new plan immediately. We''ll leave tomorrow and we''ll leave tonight! "


    But the key is to let him go!


    Even if he is more powerful, Ali Khan is too dangerous.


    Mu Zhanbei finally stopped and stared at his anxious face.


    "Old four will go with me. If you leave, you will arouse everyone''s suspicion."


    "What do you want to do?" Does he want to let "Mu Zhan Bei" stay in Beiling?


    "Ye Han will know how to do it."


    "No! You must take ye Han with you Boss, I''m determined to keep him.


    Jiangnan knew that no matter what he said, it was impossible to change the boss''s decision.


    However, if ye Han is left behind, what will he do in arihan?


    "If ye Han and Li Ye leave, they will suspect that I am not in Beiling either."


    "So you even want to stay with Li Ye?" Ridiculous! This is ridiculous!


    What does he want to do? Did the action of Paradise Island really annoy him?


    "I know what you think, but..."


    "Since you know, there is no but." Muzhan North stopped and listened to his face.


    Every word he said clearly: "guard her, if she has any accident, I only want you to ask!"


    Before Jiangnan had time to say anything, muzhan North had pushed him away.


    Jiangnan still wants to catch up. Li Ye stops him.Shaking his head, Li Ye looks helpless: "don''t persuade, Jiang Er Shao. When the eldest young master is not in Beiling, please take care of our young lady."


    From the beginning to the end, there was only one young lady in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    What Gu Weizi? It''s just the man the young master promised to take care of the old lady.


    It''s impossible to be the hostess of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    "But even if you bring people back, it''s not a matter of time to deal with Paradise Island."


    Jiangnan stares at mu Zhanbei''s back. His woman is still lying in the hospital bed, so he leaves.


    Isn''t he worried that Gu will despair when he wakes up?


    Last night''s injury was all caused by him alone. Even if he didn''t care, he shouldn''t leave now.


    Muzhan north is still ignore, that wipe tall figure went to the elevator entrance, soon disappeared in the elevator door.


    Jiangnan just felt powerless for a while. If the boss went to arihan like this, could he really come back safe and sound?


    "Jiang Er Shao, I''ll give it to you."


    It can be seen that Li Ye is also in a bad mood.


    After he said hello to Jiangnan, he left, too, feeling lost.


    Old Dalian Li Ye didn''t bring it. Of course, Li Ye was very disappointed, just like he is now.


    In such a hurry, all the previous plans were disrupted.


    If you just go to arihan, there''s no need to rush for a day or two. Can''t you go according to the plan?


    Jiangnan can''t figure out mu Zhanbei''s mind, but he always feels that the boss''s trip to Ali Khan is not so simple.


    Boss, what are you thinking?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron woke up in the evening of the next day.


    She seems to have had a very long dream, in which she was pressed by a wild animal.


    It''s crazy to bite her body, every place on her body, all bite out of the bloodstained wound.


    It hurt. It hurt all over her. She wanted to scream.


    When she picked up the stone and wanted to hit the beast''s head, she found that the beast turned into muzhan north.


    I can''t drop the stone in my hand.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are red, and the whole person is like a magic barrier.


    He grabbed her body as if trying to tear her apart.


    The body is about to be crushed and torn in half. The feeling of pain is more and more intense and real.


    It hurts. It really hurts


    "Don''t..." She waved her hand, not daring to hurt him, but trying to push him away.


    But, can''t push out!


    All her strength seemed to be exhausted completely. She couldn''t struggle. She was dying!

 Chapter 283

    "No, no, please..."


    Gu Enron suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to sit up in a hurry.


    Can just move, the whole person is like being torn open like that, pain her tears instantly rolling down.


    "Don''t move! You have injuries. " Jiangnan pressed her shoulder and gently pressed her back.


    In fact, the girl doesn''t have much strength now. She can''t even sit up.


    "Pain..." Gu Enron frowned. After the effect of the sedative passed, his wound suddenly began to ache.


    It hurt everywhere, so much so that there was a cold sweat on her forehead and face.


    Especially under the body, it''s like being burned by a fire. If you move, the pain of the cone heart will make you despair!


    Jiangnan held her trembling hand. Seeing her pain like this, his mood became complicated for a moment.


    I was worried about the boss, but I wanted to get him back and beat him up.


    He pressed the call bell and said, "doctor, come here!"


    This is the intensive care unit, and Jiang Er Shao is here. When the doctor hears the bell, he even throws down his chopsticks and comes here immediately.


    "She''s in pain! Think of a way Jiangnan stares at the doctor coming in, and says in a hurry.


    The doctor had expected this, and he was helpless.


    "Er Shao, I said before that after the effect of the tranquilizer is over, it will be very painful tonight. Now if I add the tranquilizer again, I''m afraid it will do harm to her body."


    "Is there no other way?" People are so painful, do you want to watch her continue to hurt.


    "I prescribed painkillers. Did you give them to her?" As soon as the doctor saw the medicine on the bedside table, he immediately said to the nurse who had just arrived: "go and pour the water quickly."


    Gu Enron is really too painful to speak, let alone take medicine.


    All over the body is like being burned by fire, pain, really pain!


    "Be good. Don''t struggle. Take the medicine first."


    Jiangnan did not expect that she would be so painful!


    Impression, this girl is very hard, if even her pain into this, for other girls, long ago the pain fainted.


    It''s not that Gu Enron couldn''t hear their conversation. She also wanted to calm down.


    However, it''s really painful, even the bones are like broken, it''s really painful!


    "I It hurts... " She was shaking all over. She was convulsing.


    The nurse was in a hurry and looked at the doctor: "she won''t take the medicine..."


    "She won''t, she can''t eat! Do you know that she hurts? "


    Jiangnan really wants to tear the nurse''s mouth, this girl is not willing to take medicine, she has been very cooperative!


    But, she really hurt! Isn''t the nurse a little compassionate?


    The nurse didn''t expect that Jiang Er Shao, who looked gentle and elegant, would be so fierce to himself!


    A burst of grievance, tears almost rolled down.


    It looks so elegant and expensive. How can it be so fierce and frightening?


    Jiangnan where have mood to care about their own image, he carefully hugged Gu Enron shaking body, soft voice coax way: "take medicine don''t hurt, good, first take medicine."


    Gu Enron really does not want to eat, but when she opens her mouth, even her lips hurt!


    It was not easy to hold the edge of the cup. The medicine and her tears were swallowed together.


    Mouth good ache, ache everywhere, why can so ache!


    Jiangnan saw that she was bitten by muzhan north, and her heart suddenly passed a burst of bitterness.


    This girl''s body, where to still have intact place?


    The corners of the mouth crack like this, even the mouth pain!


    It''s just like being tortured.


    Even if she doesn''t cry pain, he will do it for her!


    It''s just taking a medicine. Everyone is sweating.


    It was not easy to see Gu Enron finally swallow the pill, and the doctors and nurses were relieved.


    Gu Enron is still shaking, pain is not sitting, lying also can not, back has a large area of abrasion, lying down is also uncomfortable.


    However, when Jiangnan gently hugged her and let her lean against his arm, she didn''t touch her back, and the pain was relieved.


    However, how long can Jiang Er Shao''s movement last?


    There is no point to eat support, just like this, let the patient lean on his arm, which is too strong to ask for help.


    If you lean on your arms, it''s OK, but if you lean on his arms, you''ll touch the patient''s back, and it will still hurt.


    Finally, the doctors and nurses just looked at Jiangnan''s action and felt it was very difficult.


    However, Jiang Er Shao did not speak, and they did not dare to say anything.


    Gu Enron is still trembling gently. Before he can''t find a better posture, now, at least his back doesn''t hurt so much.


    Jiangnan one arm let her lean, the other hand for her to sweat wet hair away.Not having the heart to look at her scarred thin lip, he looked at the doctor and asked in a low voice, "how do you take care of it now? Can you eat?"


    "Her mouth..." The doctor looked embarrassed.


    The lip was bitten a few places, bit a bit deep, as long as a mouth, will certainly ache to death, how to eat?


    Even if you drink porridge, it will hurt.


    The doctor sighed: "hang some water tonight, don''t eat, wait until tomorrow morning when it doesn''t hurt so much."


    "The injury on her body is not very serious..."


    Being stared at by Jiangnan, the doctor immediately changed his mouth and said, "I mean, although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt it inside."


    That is to say, it''s all skin and flesh injuries, not muscles and bones.


    However, skin and flesh injury is the most painful, pain up, just like fire.


    "It''s going to get through tonight. I''ll be better tomorrow. I''ll be better soon."


    "As for the wound, Mu Da Shao has arranged for Mr. Ye han to stay and repair it as soon as she gets better."


    The doctor is also afraid that his words will make the patient uncomfortable. He can only choose the best words.


    "Most of the wounds, should not leave scars, there may be a small part of the body..."


    Jiangnan chilly eyes, once again swept past.


    At this time, don''t discuss these. Don''t you think this girl is scared enough?


    The doctor understood what he meant and immediately said, "in a word, don''t worry about the wound. There won''t be a scar."


    Most of them don''t leave scars, but there are still scars.


    Just now, I won''t talk about it.


    "Second young master, I''m going to open the medicine for her."


    "Hurry up!"


    "Good, good..."


    "Wait a minute!" When the doctor was about to go out, he was called back by Jiangnan.


    The doctor straightened his back and immediately returned to him: "second young master, what else can I do for you?"


    "For all the oral medicines that can be fully opened in liquid form, there is really no substitute. Grind the pills into powder and send them back."


    "Good! I know! "


    After the doctor and nurse left, Jiangnan looked at Gu Enron, who was still shaking, and softened his voice: "don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt soon, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Enron''s bloodstained lips were shaking all the time. He didn''t know how long he was shaking before he spilled a hoarse word that he could hardly hear What about him? "

 Chapter 284

    That night, Gu Enron did not fall asleep at all.


    All night long, she struggled with the pain.


    Even if you close your eyes, your body is still shaking.


    It seemed that her face had calmed down, but the cold sweat on her forehead betrayed her completely.


    Jiangnan is still hanging out his arm, let her lean on him.


    Throughout the night, more than ten hours, until dawn, this posture has not changed from beginning to end.


    The doctor and nurse came several times to change the water for Gu Enron.


    Every time we see Jiang Er Shao''s action, we can''t help but feel numb because he doesn''t show any performance.


    How tired should it be? I''m afraid I can''t stick with anyone else.


    But, this inborn golden second young master, actually carried over!


    The patient is very painful, but the pain will slow down as time goes by.


    He is not the same, his suffering is as time goes by, more and more intense.


    I''m afraid that his arm, after this night, is too sore to feel anything.


    The next day, when it was almost dawn, Gu Enron finally fell asleep.


    Jiangnan breathed a sigh of relief, with the only free hand, took the paper towel and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    That action, unspeakable gentle, afraid of a careless, will wake her up.


    The doctor said that as long as she can sleep, when she wakes up, the pain will be relieved.


    So now, never let her wake up.


    Put down the tissue, he thought of something, quickly took the cell phone out of his pocket and dialed Vince''s number.


    "Hold the door of Gu Enron''s ward. When the doctor comes, he comes in directly. No noise is allowed. She I went to sleep


    "Yes, second young master." Vince understood at once and stood by the door himself.


    Jiangnan puts the mobile phone aside and looks at Gu Enron''s face.


    Her body has been unconsciously, gradually leaning on his arms.


    But, the arm still can''t move, still maintain the height before, afraid oneself move, will wake her up.


    He didn''t think that she would suffer so much. Li Ye just said that her body was full of injuries and severe lacerations.


    Although Li Ye didn''t make it clear, he knew what he meant.


    A little girl, after such a terrible night, will she leave a shadow in the future?


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked at Gu Enron''s face, which was still bloodstained after being cleaned up, and his heart was dull for a while.


    It''s like there''s always been a big stone, weighing heavily on his heart.


    Because it''s too big and heavy, he can''t even breathe.


    It''s full day.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a faint voice outside, which seemed to be a woman''s crying voice.


    Jiangnan frowned and whispered, "drive away."


    Vince outside immediately whispered: "second young master, it''s Miss Gu''s sister. Last night, people from Mu Da Shao sent it together. It seems that they were also injured."


    "Get her out of here!" What elder sister, he does not know, only know that this woman in the corridor ghost call, will wake up Gu Enron.


    Vince answered "know" and went there in person.


    "I want to see Zhan Bei. Where is Zhan Bei? Tell me, where is Zhan Bei? "


    Gu Weizi woke up yesterday and said that she wanted to see mu Dashao. Li Ye told her that the young master was resting and asked her to be calm.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman was nervous early in the morning and had to find the young master.


    Li Ye is upset and irritable. If the young master hadn''t told him something, he must stay here. He really doesn''t want to see this woman more.


    "I want to see Zhan Bei! Who dares to stop me


    Mu Zhanbei is not here. All the people here, including Li Ye and Gu Weizi, don''t pay attention to him.


    It is enough to prove how important his position in his heart is that Mu''s major general Li Ye stays here to take care of himself.


    These people, one by one, have no eyesight to see. Can''t you see how much Mu Da Shao likes her?


    In the future, she will be the hostess of all of them. How dare they be rude to her?


    "Miss Gu, the young master is not here."


    "And where is he? Take me to him


    "Mu Da Shao has returned to Mu''s home." Vince walks over and takes a look at Li Ye.


    Li Ye wants to ask about the situation over there, but Gu Weizi is here, and it''s hard for him to speak.


    Vince doesn''t know what Li Ye is worried about. All he knows is that Gu Enron is injured like this. Now it''s their second young master who takes care of her.


    Even around Gu Enron''s ward were all their people.


    As for mu Da Shao, let alone he didn''t go to take care of Enron himself, even his subordinates were all here.


    Mu was indifferent to Gu Enron.So he is angry when he sees Li Ye now!


    "Miss, if you make a big noise here, it will affect the rest of other patients. If you get well, please leave the hospital! "


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me in such an attitude? Do you know who I am? "


    The greatest man in Beiling is mu Dashao.


    She is the woman that most cares about. No matter who comes, she doesn''t care.


    After seeing Chu Vince clearly, Gu Weizi immediately remembered.


    "Why are you? Jiang Er Shao is here, too? He He came to see Gu Enron? "


    Gu Weizi''s face sank. All these men are blind.


    Unexpectedly, they all like that bitch!


    Vince doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but looks at Li Ye: "this is not Mu''s private hospital. If you continue to make noise here, I will call the police."


    This guy is so angry with him!


    Li Ye wants to say something, but he immediately understands that he misunderstands him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to misunderstand him. The most important thing is that even the young master is misunderstood.


    He is a little helpless, can only go to Gu Weizi''s front, cold voice said: "you either obediently back to the ward, quiet cultivation, or, now leave the hospital."


    Anyway, I didn''t get hurt. Even the doctor said that I could be discharged at any time.


    Gu Weizi''s face turned red with anger, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Discharged? You let me out of the hospital? Don''t you know how much I hurt? You let me out of the hospital? "


    Crazy! Is he crazy!


    Her injury is not good, even can not be treated!


    These people are all crazy!


    "I want to see Zhan Bei. Take me to see him! I want to... "


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you shout again!" Li Ye''s face sank.


    Vince''s words also let him understand a little, that is, Gu Weizi''s voice, affected the young lady to rest!


    "You dare! You are just one of Zhan Beiyang''s Oh! You No! Wu Wu -- "


    GU Weizi''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Li Ye''s courage was so big that he dared to take her back to the ward.


    Too much! He went too far!


    What about Zhanbei? Where is Zhanbei?


    She wants to see Zhan Bei. She wants Zhan Bei to kill this damned bastard immediately!


    She wants him dead!


    "No..."


    Vince watched with his own eyes as she was dragged away, and then went back to Gu Enron''s door without expression.


    Anyone who wants to hinder Miss Gu''s rest should be killed! This woman! Damn it!


    When the matter was settled, he stood in front of the door and leaned on it.


    He just wanted to rest on the door for a while. After all, he stayed up all night last night.


    But who knows, he forgot that the door was hidden.


    This time, the door was directly knocked open by him.


    With a thump, he fell to the ground.


    In the room, the girl on the bed was frightened and suddenly opened her eyes

 Chapter 285

    Vince really wants to slap himself to death!


    What were you talking about just now? All those who obstruct Miss Gu''s rest will be killed?


    Should he kill himself now?


    The door was pushed out by his back and banged against the wall.


    Jiangnan was startled. She cast her murderous eyes. Then she looked at Gu Enron, who was lying on her arm. She felt nervous.


    She''s awake!


    Vince, the killer!


    She''s been sleeping for less than two hours, and this bastard woke her up!


    Gu Enron opened his eyes as if he had been frightened in his dream.


    Jiangnan breathing disorder, anxious: "nothing, nothing, sleep again, good, no pain!"


    He''s nervous, really nervous.


    When she woke up, she was convulsed by the pain!


    He was afraid that she would wake up and still feel the same pain.


    The doctor said, let her sleep more, wake up will not be so painful.


    But in the middle of her sleep, she was woken up!


    Later, he must tear Vince off!


    Vince sat on the ground and didn''t even dare to get up. He was afraid that Gu Enron would be frightened by his own agitation.


    Gu Enron frowned, and the two men in the ward were immediately nervous.


    She frowned tightly with a look of pain.


    But this time, she just tightened Jiangnan''s skirt, did not cry, did not shed tears.


    But after looking dull for a long time, he suddenly asked in a dumb voice, "what about him?"


    This is not the first time Gu Enron asked. Jiangnan waved his hand. Vince quickly got up, closed the door of the ward and kept himself by the door.


    As for the action of relying on the door, I dare not do it again.


    Jiangnan pulled a tissue, still careful to Gu Enron wipe sweat.


    Not long after waking up, her forehead overflowed with a thin layer of sweat.


    He knows, this wench is still very painful, just trying to bear.


    However, Gu Enron, like last night, still did not know how to answer this question.


    "First of all Sleep for a while, he There''s something else... "


    He can''t tell lies to comfort her.


    As last time, the same words, let Gu Enron completely silent down.


    Still very painful, just wake up this time, a little bit to endure.


    Eyes astringent, tears suddenly slide down two drops.


    Jiangnan hurriedly wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes, so pitiful that he couldn''t say a word of his usual jokes.


    She is still in tears, Jiangnan wipe for a long time, even can not wipe dry.


    Helpless, he can only soft voice said: "he really something, very important things, not don''t want to see you, he I''ve seen you. "


    Gu Enron still did not speak, but tightly grasped his skirt, tears still rolled down the corner of his eyes.


    Jiangnan looked at it is really uncomfortable, a paper towel wipe, tears always wipe not clean.


    He raised his hand and put his long finger around her eyes.


    Crystal tears fell on his fingertips, which made him feel like a gamble.


    "Don''t be sad. Take good care of yourself first."


    This girl is still crying, he really can''t say more nice words.


    In fact, in any case, it can not change this fact.


    She was still lying in the hospital, but mu didn''t show up.


    It''s a fatal blow to anyone.


    It''s normal for her to cry.


    "If you want to cry, just cry well. No one will laugh at you. After crying, cheer up."


    Gu Enron still clung to his skirt and wept silently.


    Said to make her cry, but really look at her cry, heart or was pulled tightly, very uncomfortable.


    Jiangnan pulled another paper towel and wiped it carefully for her.


    After a while, he could not help but continued to comfort himself: "it''s just a man. Can you cry for him like this?"


    "I know Gu Enron, no matter what difficulties, can bite the teeth to carry the past, now, how to become so fragile?"


    "If you want a man, I''ll look for a pile for you later. You can choose! Some people, don''t think about it. "


    Muzhan goes north to arihan. Even if he comes back safely, he will not walk with her for a long time.


    Instead of letting her wash her face with tears all day long, it''s better to live a sad life, and then live her own life.


    It''s not a matter of one day or two to deal with Paradise Island. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Gu Enron to stay away from muzhan North during this period.


    "You should be very clear about Mu Da Shao''s character. If you don''t come to see you at this time, you won''t come in the future."


    "Gu Enron, you are so weak. Who do you want to show it to?"


    "Cheer me up, wipe away my tears, for a man, it''s not worth it!""You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mix up Eggs. "


    Gu Enron grabbed his skirt, looked up and glared at him. His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly squeeze out: "I hurt Don''t talk. I''m tired of it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of consternation in Jiangnan.


    Look at her face again, it''s not very sad. It''s just that her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, as if it really hurts.


    Also, she now, originally is very painful, but he always thought she shed tears, because Mu Da Shao did not come to see her.


    For a moment, I had mixed feelings.


    Gu Enron or that Gu Enron, even if the heart is sad, also won''t because sad cry so.


    Now is the tears can''t stop, because of the pain, oneself down, life reaction!


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I thought..."


    Jiangnan was a little at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Then I You keep crying, I No, I didn''t mean to laugh at you. I''m sorry No, I don''t care Well, I''ll call the doctor! "


    Gu Enron is too lazy to pay attention to this incoherent guy.


    She is really pain, although not so terrible before, but now, is still pain, pain all over.


    As for whether mu Dashao came to see her As a matter of fact, if you know he''s OK, it''s OK.


    He has his own reasons.


    If it''s a burden for him to stay by his side, then why force him?


    This accident has made her see clearly.


    Their own existence is not a good thing for muzhan north.


    If you don''t have this ability, don''t stand by Mu Da Shao''s side, you are not qualified!


    Jiangnan Teng can''t ring the call bell. He can only shout to the outside head and say, "call a doctor."


    It wasn''t long before Vince brought the doctor in.


    A look after Enron''s situation, the doctor is also big head: "how to wake up the patient?"


    Vince bowed his head and didn''t dare say a word.


    Jiangnan roared: "look what you can do to relieve her pain!"


    Responsibility must be investigated in the future, but not now!


    The doctor was very helpless: "can''t take painkillers, this pain, have to carry in the past, her body is not very good, painkillers eat too much hurt."


    Gu Enron''s hand still fell on Jiangnan''s chest, tightly grasping his skirt.


    Before speaking in Jiangnan, she bit her lip and said in a dumb voice: "carry it, I Yes

 Chapter 286

    Two days later, Gu can finally sit in a wheelchair and walk in the yard.


    These two days, Jiangnan has been accompanying her.


    Some people, if they don''t show up, will never show up again.


    It was a little uncomfortable at first, but now it seems to have calmed down.


    "How about this door? Gao Shu, do you still need me to make up for it? "


    Under the courtyard Pavilion, Jiangnan sits in front of Gu Enron, holding a Book of advanced mathematics.


    "Why don''t you understand? You might as well point it out and let me see if I can give you an answer. "


    Thanks to the fact that I was a top student when I was in school, otherwise, I couldn''t solve such a difficult problem.


    Gu Enron took the book, turned to a page and handed it back to him.


    "From here on, it''s almost broken." During this period of time, there were so many accidents that I didn''t go to school well.


    It''s November, and there are two months left for the exam.


    She didn''t like to study before. She didn''t lay a good foundation in high school. She delayed so much homework. Now it''s really difficult to pick it up again.


    She didn''t expect that a businessman in Jiangnan should have such a deep understanding of university courses.


    Any question, basically can answer, give her a thorough save please tutor''s money.


    However, Jiang Er Shao seems to have suffered a lot.


    His time is worth more than a tutor.


    Jiangnan didn''t think much about it. She glanced at what she had turned and pulled her wheelchair to her side.


    He took a pen and white paper and explained it to her.


    Throughout the morning, except for the nurse who came to check Gu Enron''s wound, he was tutoring all the time.


    The nurse takes advantage of Jiang Er Shao to go outside the arbor to make a phone call, but she can''t help but envy Gu Enron.


    "Miss Gu, you''re really happy. Your boyfriend doesn''t want to be too nice to you. Such a big Jiang doesn''t care. He''s always with you. If I were you, I would have fainted."


    "Don''t I faint enough?" Gu Enron took a look at her. There was no way to explain that Jiangnan was not her boyfriend''s business.


    Maybe, even she can''t explain, what Jiang Er Shao is doing to her now, isn''t it really something that only a boyfriend will do?


    She tried to let him go back to work, but he would refuse every time. In the end, she would not try to persuade him.


    As for Su Xiaomi, they didn''t want to let everyone know the cause and effect of the incident. When she called, she only said that she was a little uncomfortable and was with Jiangnan.


    Nothing else, no explanation, nothing about being injured by muzhan north.


    In the past morning, what I learned is equivalent to a few days'' lessons.


    There are many famous teachers and students in Jiangnan. Gu Enron found that he could make up for the courses he had left behind soon.


    "As for politics and Design I can also help you with design. Chang Zheng wants you to find the key points by yourself, but no one else can help you. "


    "You can even design? Don''t you study finance? " It''s incredible!


    "Who stipulates that those who study finance cannot study design?" As a matter of fact, what professional courses in the university did he not contact with?


    Finance, however, is forced to learn because it is necessary to inherit the family business.


    "It''s amazing Gu Enron looked at him and worshipped him like a river!


    "In the afternoon, I''ll make up the design class for me. I have a lot of questions that I don''t understand. I really don''t understand the concept of design."


    "I know you''re stupid." If he doesn''t make up for her, will he still watch her fail the exam?


    "What I don''t understand in the future, can I ask you?" She''s not stupid. She just didn''t keep up with the class.


    "It depends on the mood." Jiangnan hummed.


    Gu Enron squeezed out a flattering smile: "how do you want to be in a good mood?"


    "It depends on the mood." After reading the time, Jiangnan closed the book and stood up, "it''s time to go back to dinner."


    "I want to eat this tasteless food again." Gu Enron wrinkled his nose, a face of resistance: "I have eaten porridge for two days, do not want to eat."


    "The doctor said that you can''t touch big fish and big meat, soy sauce and so on. Do you want to leave scars?"


    Isn''t he eating Chinese cabbage with her every day?


    He didn''t say anything, and this guy started to dislike it?


    "No big fish and big meat, but I just don''t want to have porridge. Can I have some noodles? I heard them say that there is a noodle shop outside. It''s delicious. "


    I can''t stand porridge for two days.


    In fact, she didn''t hurt so badly, but there were too many wounds on her body, and he was too careful.


    Jiangnan thought about it, and finally picked up the mobile phone and called the doctor to make sure.


    Hang up the call that moment, look down to see Gu Enron eyes Baba looking at him, looking forward to.


    It''s really It''s impossible to refuse."At the door, right? You wait here. I''ll buy it for you. "


    The two astronomers have gone back to the company to deal with the affairs for him. There are his bodyguards nearby, and he is not worried about any accident.


    "Well!" Gu Enron looked at him and nodded.


    "The little appearance of a pug!" Jiangnan raised her index finger, knocked on her forehead, turned and walked out of the pavilion.


    Gu Enron was stunned for two seconds before he responded, and immediately hummed to his back: "you''re the dog!"


    It''s a pity that she has been ignored, and soon walked out from the path of the pavilion to the gate of the hospital.


    She''s a dog! This villain!


    Gu Enron mumbled a small mouth, a face unconvinced.


    However, as the second young master of Jiang''s family, this guy can buy food for her in person. I don''t care about him any more.


    She took back her eyes, sat in a wheelchair, opened the book, and continued to look at the place he had just explained to herself.


    Until, a sharp voice came from the outside: "Yo, Gu Enron, so you are still here?"


    Gu Weizi walked on the road, followed by two nurses and two bodyguards.


    It looks like a princess on a tour.


    Seeing Gu Enron sitting alone in the pavilion, he was just like himself. It was just like heaven and earth.


    She walked up the path to the pavilion and walked up to her: "why is there no one around? No one''s looking after you? "


    Gu Enron was a little impatient and looked up at her.


    Gu Weizi walked into the pavilion, and the two nurses followed him.


    The remaining two bodyguards were stopped.


    It turns out that this bitch even arranged plainclothes bodyguards nearby!


    Gu Weizi was wrong. Just now, she thought she was here alone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron looked at her, cold words.


    Gu Weizi''s eyes fell on her face.


    There are scratches on the neck and chin, and although the wound on the lips has been scarred, it still looks a bit frightening.


    And on the back of her bare hand, there are scars.


    Gu Weizi a look, immediately happy up.


    "Oh, it seems that those men have made you so fierce!"


    Feng Shui turns around, and the slut finally feels humiliated by those men!


    As soon as you look at the scars all over your body, you can see that it was left by a man.


    Seeing Gu Enron''s pitiful appearance, she not only has no sympathy, but also is very excited!


    "Ha ha, how does it feel to be with a lot of men? Is it cool? "

 Chapter 287

    Gu Weizi doesn''t know how Gu Enron was hurt.


    At that time, the two were separated and she was locked up in a small room.


    Later, Qin Yi came with people and rescued her.


    In fact, mu Zhanbei didn''t go to rescue her personally. She was very disappointed.


    Especially during the period of hospitalization, mu Zhanbei didn''t visit her once. She didn''t know how desperate she was.


    But now, to see Gu Enron''s side, there is no Mozhan North figure, she is happy.


    Gu Enron is not allowed to get what he has not got!


    Now it seems that Gu Enron has an accident and Mu doesn''t come to see her, mostly because Gu Enron is not clean now and Mu doesn''t look at her any more.


    Gu Weizi is so happy!


    "I haven''t seen you lately, have I?"


    She stares at Gu Enron''s eyes, without letting go of any expression in her eyes.


    Gu Enron doesn''t fluctuate at the moment, but this kind of fluctuation doesn''t, but also let Gu Weizi know that her words are not wrong.


    She immediately laughed happily: "ah, Zhan Bei is not free these days! So, I didn''t go to see you. I''m sorry! "


    "However, he asked me to tell you to have a good rest and whatever you want. After all, you are my sister."


    This means that Gu Enron only got her light, otherwise, he would get nothing.


    "Thank you. Your things are just my leftovers. I don''t want them very much."


    "Gu Enron, what do you mean?" Gu Weizi''s anger was ignited in an instant.


    Gu Enron, however, lowered his head and looked at his books again. He didn''t even bother to look at her more.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that what you want is just what I discarded. What do you want to show off?"


    "You talk nonsense! That''s what you can''t get! "


    Gu Weizi is a little excited. A tendon seems to be stepped on by her, and it hurts all of a sudden.


    She has been with mu Zhanbei for so many days, and mu Zhanbei hasn''t even touched her.


    Just want to take his arm, a little closer, can''t.


    But Gu Enron! She knows, mu Zhanbei wants to pass this bitch!


    How could he want her? Why don''t you touch this bitch if you can?


    She''s no match for this bitch!


    Gu Enron said that she didn''t want to be an admirer. Although this is not entirely right, at least Gu Enron did get it.


    Gu Weizi tries to calm down her anger. She doesn''t want this bitch to make her so irritable in a few words.


    She took a deep breath, then looked at Gu Enron''s scratched neck again, and hummed coldly: "no matter what happened before, now, you''ve become like this. I don''t know how many men have played with you. Do you guess Zhanbei will want you?"


    "Isn''t it you who have been played by many men?" Gu Enron asked.


    If we say that last time Gu Weizi came back pitifully, she did have a little sympathy for her.


    Now, this sympathy has completely become a satire on myself.


    What sympathy can I have for such a person?


    Conversely, if the situation really happened to her, Gu Weizi couldn''t have any pity on her.


    She''s even, like now, going down the drain.


    "You..." Gu Weizi''s face turned red.


    Last time, it happened to me. It''s all over. How dare you mention it!


    "The man I was with that night was mu Zhanbei, and my injury was also caused by him."


    Although Gu Enron doesn''t want to have anything to do with mu Zhanbei, if Gu Weizi wants to get happiness from her, she has to see if she is qualified.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask him if he is willing to talk to you."


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Weizi is not willing to believe even if she dies!


    Gu Enron thin lips, smile disdain, open their books, lazy to pay attention to her!


    "Bitch! You''ve been turned around by those men and even slandered Zhan Bei. Don''t you think you''re disgusting? "


    People still ignore her. Gu Weizi rushes over in anger.


    However, she had time to start, was suddenly flashed in front of the tall figure.


    The man pushed her back with little force.


    "Ah..." Gu Weizi screamed.


    The two nurses rushed up immediately and supported her.


    Gu Weizi glared at the man in black and said angrily, "who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you do that to me


    Gu Enron laughed a little disdainful: "Gu Weizi, can you change a line? It''s like this every time. Are you tired? "


    "Gu Enron, don''t be proud! Zhan Bei will pick me up right away! what about you? Who cares about you? "I don''t know if it''s God''s beauty. Gu Weizi just said this. Several luxury cars with low-key color and luxurious appearance came in at the gate of the hospital.


    After Li Ye gets out of the car, he goes to the back row and talks to the man in the back row.


    Mu Da Shao finally came!


    Who else can make Li Ye respect, except mu Zhanbei?


    There is a gap in the window. I can''t see the man clearly, but I can only see a little line on my face.


    But this style, this appearance, in addition to Mu Da Shao, there can be no second person!


    "Do you see that? Mu Da Shao came to pick me up from the hospital. How about you? "


    Gu Weizi sneered, waved her hand and told the nurses around her, "go and tell them I''m here."


    "Yes." The nurse has been used to this woman''s arrogance these two days.


    How dare you neglect her when you know that she is an admirer? Go to Li Ye immediately to convey Gu Weizi''s meaning.


    Li Ye looks this way. He can''t see his face so far away.


    Only to see, he listened to the nurse''s words, saw Gu Weizi in the pavilion, and then bent over to say something to the man in the back seat of the car.


    After that, Li Ye stands up straight, turns around and walks this way.


    Gu Weizi took a look at him and then looked at Gu Enron. He was a winner.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m in the position of the young lady of the Mu family. As for you dirty bitch Oh, stay away from Zhanbei in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    She stepped out of the pavilion, as proud as a peacock.


    Gu Enron watched her leave, also watched her go to the car side, more watched her and the man in the back say something, jumped on the car.


    The men in the back row are really muzhan North


    In fact, she was relieved. Originally, she was a little afraid that Mu would go to arihan.


    But now, obviously, he''s still in Beiling.


    As for his coming to meet Gu Weizi in person Some things, maybe, are gone.


    "What do you think?" Jiangnan came in from outside with two bags of things.


    Following her eyes, the line of luxury cars was leaving.


    Jiangnan said with a smile: "envy? When you leave hospital in two days, I''ll send 18 luxury cars to pick you up and make sure the platoon leader is more particular than them! "

 Chapter 288

    Gu Enron suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Did he do it on purpose? She''s a showy person?


    "Seriously?" She''s picking eyebrows!


    "Really." Jiangnan will look back, two men immediately will be ready for folding table moved in.


    When the table is ready, the irrelevant people will go down.


    Jiangnan just bought a few bowls of noodles, put on the table: "greedy cat, come to eat."


    "It smells good." Gu Enron looked at the three bowls of noodles that were pushed in front of him. He was fumigated by the aroma and even felt better.


    "I don''t know what tone you like. If you buy more, try it first."


    Jiangnan put chopsticks into her hand, continued to open another bag, and also brought out three big bowls.


    "How can we eat so much?" Six bowls. Oh, my God. That''s too much.


    "I''ll give you a taste." Jiangnan also pushed the other three bowls in front of her.


    Gu Enron really felt that it was too wasteful. However, with so many aspects in front of him, his appetite was immediately hooked up.


    She quickly picked up the chopsticks and tasted the first bowl.


    "It''s spareribs noodles!" It''s really delicious, but why didn''t you see the ribs? "Where''s the meat?"


    "The doctor said that I can''t eat meat today. I''m afraid they will get fat and leave scars. I''ll let them pick out all of them."


    If you don''t pick it out in advance and show it to her, but you can''t eat it, it''s even worse.


    Gu Enron had no choice but to continue eating noodles.


    After a few mouthfuls, he could not help but bring the bowl next door and tasted it: "delicious!"


    Her eyes a bright, but, can''t say is what material, in short, good fresh good sweet!


    "No more spareribs?" Jiangnan looks at her small face with special satisfaction.


    "I I want to eat this. " Ribs noodles are very fragrant, but it''s not as fragrant as this bowl!


    "Then you eat." Don''t you know about Jiangnan? This girl is a foodie.


    After a long time together, I found that she was really calm when she was calm, but most of the time, she was just a little guy.


    Also, after all, only 18 years old, can mature to where?


    Gu Enron ignored what he was thinking, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Would you like to try it..."


    She took time to look at Jiangnan and found that Jiang Er Shao was eating noodles with chopsticks.


    But what he ate "I''ve eaten this bowl!"


    "I don''t want to eat any more?" Jiangnan frowns.


    Don''t let others eat what you don''t want? Is there such a bully?


    "I didn''t mean that!" A look at his dissatisfied look, Gu Enron knew that he had misunderstood.


    "I mean, I Yes, how can you Can you eat it? "


    "Are you toxic or infectious?" He didn''t care at all. In the twinkling of an eye, half of the bowl of noodles had been eaten by him.


    Gu Enron blinked. She had no poison or infectious disease, but he was the second young master of the general''s family!


    Jiang Er Shao, he ate what others had eaten. He Isn''t it dirty?


    "There are many bowls here. You can have something else." She said quietly.


    Jiangnan did not even raise his head: "if you have tasted it first, give me what you don''t like."


    Gu Enron holding chopsticks, but a little sour heart.


    Looking at the man sitting in front of him, still eating noodles, suddenly, there is a kind of trance feeling.


    When did they meet? When did he start to be nice to her?


    Clearly is two world people, but, unconsciously, unexpectedly became a friend, also has been in her side.


    She didn''t even know how they became friends.


    Jiangnan finally found out that the girl didn''t eat noodles, but kept staring at herself.


    Swallowing what he had in his mouth, he looked up at her and frowned, "what are you doing? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? "


    "Well." She nodded. "It''s very handsome."


    "Why? Find yourself in love with me? "


    Jiangnan did not put her words in her heart at all, and continued to eat noodles with her head down, because she was a little inarticulate when eating.


    "I tell you, I don''t like you very much. I''m not obedient and gentle. Sometimes I''m rude. Don''t like me. I''ll get hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If he had said that before, Gu Enron would have retorted, and she would not like him.


    But now, she just looked at him quietly for a long time, then asked softly, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Jiangnan was stunned. After drinking more than half of the remaining soup, she put down the bowl and looked at her.


    "Am I good to you?" This is a serious question.


    Gu Enron also seriously thought about it, then nodded: "very good."


    "That will do! In the future, those who owe me have to work hard to return them to me! Don''t forget, I have money to invest in you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s a little speechless again.


    Every time this guy moved her a little, he would give her a slap in the head and make her wake up quickly.


    "I see!" She murmured and continued to eat her noodles with a little resentment.


    Looking at her indignant little appearance, Jiangnan''s eyes are gradually tinged with a trace of joy.


    Is it good for her? He didn''t seem to notice at all.


    Anyway, it''s just that the boss asked him to take care of her and he just took care of her.


    So I don''t think so, OK?


    "How about this bowl? Try a bowl. You can''t finish it. "


    He snatched the bowl in front of Gu Enron and pushed the other bowl.


    "Are you sure you want the rest of my food?" Can''t you have a bowl by yourself if there are so many?


    It made her look like she was very bad. She gave people what she had eaten.


    "Try it first, and give it to me if it doesn''t taste good." If the bowl he picked was her favorite, wouldn''t it be like robbing her?


    Gu Enron had no choice but to taste another bowl.


    A face down, the mood has become beautiful!


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Try something else."


    "Take a few bites first."


    "This bowl is delicious, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mm-hmm! Eat well. I don''t want this bowl. Here you are! "


    ¡­¡­


    After another three days, ye Han came to Gu Enron to perform the repair operation.


    The operation took more than seven hours. Gu Enron was also on the operating table, lying or sitting for seven hours.


    When I came down, I was in a daze.


    Although it''s not general anesthesia, anesthetics are used everywhere, and the drug''s power is still not small.


    Ye Han and two nurses helped her down and let her sit in a wheelchair.


    Ye Han smiles at her with the same friendly attitude as before: "young husband But miss ran, today''s repair operation is very successful. Rest assured, most of the scars will not leave traces. "


    "Well, what about a small part?" Gu Enron looked at him.


    "This..." Ye Han thought that she was sad, so he could only quickly comfort her: "there are three places, in the back, back, and shoulders. Except for the shoulders that are occasionally exposed, you can see them, and other places are basically invisible."


    "What''s more, after the repair operation, take good care of self-cultivation. After a long time, the scar will become shallower and shallower. In the future, it''s basically invisible."


    Gu Enron still did not speak. Ye Han was a little worried: "Miss Ranran, if you are still worried, I''ll wait a month later..."


    "Ye Han." Gu Enron interrupted him and pulled the corner of his coat.


    Ye Han knew that she had something to say. After letting the two nurses leave, he squatted down and looked her in the eye: "Miss Ranran, what do you want to say?"


    She hesitated and then asked, "is your young master still in Beiling?"

 Chapter 289

    Ye Han was slightly stunned, and then said: "the young master has not been on a business trip recently. He has been in Beiling all the time."


    Gu Enron''s fingertips were slightly tight. If he said that the young master was certainly in Beiling, maybe she would doubt it.


    However, ye Han''s words, but people can not find flaws.


    "Miss Ranran, do you want to find the young master?"


    Ye han to her, always so friendly: "or, I help you call young master?"


    He really took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial the number of muzhan north.


    Gu Enron lowered his eyes and shook his head: "no, I have nothing to say to him."


    Since I''m still in Beiling, I really don''t want to see her, not can''t.


    Did she do something wrong? As if, there''s nothing wrong.


    "Let them push me back to rest, ye Han. Thank you for troubling you today."


    "You''re welcome. The young master told me to repair Miss Ranran, otherwise, he will feel guilty."


    Ye Han pushed her to the door of the operating room.


    Gu Enron did not say a word, a "will be guilty", has completely destroyed all her remaining hope.


    He really didn''t want her.


    Jiangnan was waiting outside. Seeing ye Han pushing her out, he immediately welcomed her: "how about ye Han?"


    "Basically, there are no problems. There are still three places that can be repaired again in a month."


    "I see." Jiangnan nodded and walked in the wheelchair, "thank you. I''ll contact you in a month."


    "Good." Ye Han nodded and watched them leave.


    Back in the ward, Gu Enron was about to get up, but Jiangnan picked her up and gently put her on the bed.


    This action is easy to do, obviously already skilled.


    "Actually, I can go now." Gu Enron looked at him. There was not much emotion between his eyebrows.


    "It hurt a long time ago. It''s hard to leave, but I tried it today. It doesn''t hurt any more."


    Jiangnan nodded: "OK, when you leave the hospital tomorrow, you can go by yourself."


    She didn''t speak. Jiangnan pushed her wheelchair aside and began to tidy her pillow.


    "Ye Han said that he used a lot of anesthetics today. Although it''s local anesthesia, it''s better to have a sleep after he comes back and eat after four hours. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll vomit."


    Gu Enron just looked at him all the time, watched him pack things, watched him pack his own medicine, watched him take care of her meticulously.


    Finally, she suddenly said: "you and ye Han are very familiar. In fact, you are one of the brothers of Mu Da Shao."


    Jiangnan is stunned and looks at her.


    Gu Enron knew from his last life that there were several brothers in muzhan north.


    They don''t meet very often, but every time they meet, they come back full of wine.


    And she, unable to get close to him, could only look at him from a distance. After he passed by, she smelled the breath he left behind, just like standing with him.


    She had suspected Jiangnan a long time ago, but she was not sure.


    But now, she''s sure.


    Jiangnan looked down at her, the girl''s eyes are very calm, even if you guess, the expression is no ups and downs.


    It was herself, the moment she was guessed, suddenly, breathing a little disorderly.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "And then?" Gu Enron met his eyes and blinked: "Jiang Er Shao, I don''t know what you mean."


    Jiangnan was a little embarrassed. If she was angry, she would scold him.


    Now, it''s so quiet that he doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    "Well, is it mu Dashao who asked you to take care of me? When did it start? The first time you came near me? "


    "No At that time, I was just curious. I wanted to know what characteristics of the girl could make the boss infatuated with her.


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "Curious."


    "Curious?" Curious about what?


    "Don''t ask. I won''t tell you." Can''t explain, also don''t want to cheat her, so, simply don''t say anything.


    "Well, you''re taking care of me now. Is that what Mu Da Shao means? Does he feel he owes me? "


    Is this a debt? In fact, Jiangnan does not know.


    Perhaps, part of the meaning is also due to debt.


    Although more because of feelings, can not put down.


    "Well." He nodded. Part of the reason is the reason, isn''t it?


    Gu Enron lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, casting two rows of fan-shaped shadows, which was indescribable.


    Jiangnan felt that she could not handle such a problem. Did his words displease her?


    "You say," do not know how long quiet, Gu Enron suddenly asked in a low voice: "he also want me?""Why don''t you ask him that yourself." It''s not up to him to guess other people''s decisions.


    Gu Enron, however, laughed and looked up at him: "if you approach me with a purpose like this, it will make me very uneasy."


    "I don''t want you to worry about anything." Jiangnan pulled a chair and sat down by the bed.


    "I''m upset, because, what do I want you to do?"


    Jiangnan could not understand this, so he frowned.


    Gu Enron breathed a long breath and let some of her emotions down completely before she looked at Jiangnan.


    "I''m afraid that even everything about you is false."


    Care for her is false, get along with her bit by bit, is false, quarrel with her, quarrel, but make up, all these, are false.


    Jiangnan originally wanted to speak, but in the opening of that second, suddenly understood the meaning of her words.


    Don''t know why, he unexpectedly because of this little girl''s words, the mood suddenly complicated.


    Many emotions linger in my heart, the heart has a kind of violent beating feeling, but self-discipline, dare not let it jump too fast.


    Maybe he didn''t even know what he was thinking at this moment.


    But in a word, he is sure of some things.


    He rubbed his fingers and wanted to say something lightly. At last, he found that it was not light.


    However, if it''s too heavy, it seems to be serious and not too It doesn''t quite fit his tall image.


    Finally, Jiangnan just glanced at her and pretended not to care: "I At least it''s true. "


    "Don''t you lie to me?"


    "I won''t lie to you!"


    "Well, I believe you. But why are you so nice to me? Is it because of Mu Da Shao''s command? "


    "Maybe."


    "Is it really possible?"


    "Who knows."


    Half an hour later, Gu Enron went to sleep.


    Jiangnan picked up the mobile phone, went out of the ward and dialed the familiar number.


    Three seconds later, the other party answers the phone.


    "Me?"


    "No


    He hung up the phone and stood in the corridor, holding the railing, looking at the fading sky.


    On the other side of the sky, what is he doing?


    The next morning, Gu Enron finally remembered a very important thing: "where''s my mobile phone?"


    It seems that the mobile phone has been out of her life for a long time, and has never thought of using it.


    It took Jiangnan a long time to find her cell phone in the drawer bag.


    No power. I''m afraid it''s been off for a long time.


    Gu Enron found the charger, plugged it in, turned it on, and countless messages and missed calls came out.


    She turned for a long time, and finally turned to Yang Yi''s message: "the report has been received. You are really Mrs. Mu''s granddaughter!"

 Chapter 290

    Yang Yi, who received the message, rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Xiaomi, do they know?" Gu Enron asked immediately.


    "I didn''t know you were here. I said you were with Jiang Er Shao. Jiang Er Shao also sent us a message that you are not feeling well recently and need to rest."


    Yang left a little anxious, after entering the door is still slightly panting.


    After a delay, he continued: "God is worried. You''d better contact them as soon as possible."


    Although it''s not clear what happened to Gu Enron before, seeing that there is no completely good scar on her lips, his heart is also pulled.


    "What happened, can you say?"


    "It''s nothing. When I went to play that day, I was kidnapped by gangsters. Major Jiang Er rescued me and recuperated for a period of time."


    Gu Enron didn''t want to make things too clear, so he told a lie at will.


    After that, she looked at the door and whispered, "how''s it going?"


    Yang Yi clung to the past and lowered his voice: "identified as blood relationship!"


    Gu Enron closed his eyes, his heart was constantly fluctuating, and his breathing was chaotic.


    Although Yang Yi has said it over the phone, he will still be excited to hear it again.


    Grandma is not her grandmother, but her grandmother!


    She is really her grandmother!


    So, why does Gu Weizi know all this and even take her place?


    Grandma accident that morning, she said Gu Weizi cheated her, but Gu Weizi with her wrong.


    She also said that when the old man came back, she would tell him the truth and let everyone know her identity.


    Now think about it, everything has been clear.


    What grandma wants to say is the relationship between them.


    Now, I don''t know if the old man knows this, but mu must know it.


    And the version that Mu Da Shao knew was the same as what the old lady knew before. They were all cheated by Gu Weizi.


    "How on earth did she know?" This matter, why even she did not know, Gu Weizi intercepted the information in advance, but also counterfeited his identity?


    "One possibility is that the old lady has investigated your life experience before. You don''t even know about it, but Gu Weizi knows about it."


    Yang Yi went to the door and made sure there was no one outside. Then he went back to the bedside and leaned with Gu Enron.


    It''s very important. Yang Yi''s voice doesn''t dare to amplify.


    He said cautiously: "according to what you said before, mu Dashao must know about it now, and he will believe it only when the old lady tells mu Dashao in person."


    With Gu Weizi, even Yang Yi doesn''t believe that she can persuade mu Dashao.


    However, what the old lady said was different. Mu was always willing to believe her.


    "As for the master of Mu family, to tell you the truth, I believe he is more willing to trust Gu Weizi, so it''s useless for you to find him."


    Gu Enron''s heart was so sharp that even Yang Yi could see the problem clearly.


    "However, I think the first thing you should do now is to persuade mu Dashao."


    "As long as Mu Da Shao is on your side, things will come to light."


    They have the identification report in hand. Even if this report can''t convince mu Zhanbei, then compare the DNA belonging to the old lady in the report with the old lady''s DNA in the system, and everything will be clear.


    As long as everyone has seen a disease in the hospital and left DNA information in the system, they can be found as long as they apply.


    In a word, this report is absolutely strong evidence.


    "I know. I''ll find a chance to tell mu Dashao about it."


    Although, and Mu is destined to have no future, but she can''t let Gu Weizi continue to cheat him.


    Will take out the mobile phone, looking at the number that is about to become strange, finally, she points a long press, will call.


    No one answered.


    Once, no, twice, still no, three times, still No.


    She looked at Yang Yiyi, who had been looking at her mobile phone.


    Gu Enron thought about it and had to dial another number.


    Before long, Li Ye''s low voice came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Ranran, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to find mu Dashao. I have some important things to tell him face to face."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ranran. The young master is in a meeting. It''s not convenient to answer your call for the moment."


    There seems to be a woman''s voice on Li Ye''s side. If you listen carefully, it''s Gu Weizi.


    Gu Enron frowned. There was no way to say it on the phone.


    She insisted: "Li Ye, can you make an appointment for me? I really have something important


    "Well, let me see the schedule of the young master. Miss Ranran, just a moment."Li Ye''s attitude to her is very good, very kind, but it seems that Mu Da Shao''s side is not so easy to speak.


    More than ten seconds later, Li Ye picks up his mobile phone again, but says, "Miss Ranran, the schedule of the young master has been arranged for next month."


    "I just need a few minutes. Maybe you can''t let him on the phone?"


    Gu Enron felt frustrated. Is it so difficult to see Mu now?


    Why is there a feeling that she has returned to her previous life?


    In that short and long five years, how many similar conversations did she have with Li Ye?


    It''s hard to see the north side of muzhan! Even if it is an appointment, it can only be made one month later.


    In fact, this is mu Da Shao''s most normal state. Did she not understand enough in her last life?


    Just live a life, do not know why, and Mu young entangled more, they think, and the last life is not the same.


    Li Ye is still helpless and explains, "Miss Ranran, the young master is really in a hurry. He is very busy, especially taking over Mu''s family recently."


    "I see. I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Enron hung up the phone, but looked at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    Until the screen darkened, Yang Yi said: "really no way?"


    As a matter of fact, it''s not important for them to tell Mu Da Shao about the scam.


    After all, it''s not you who are cheated.


    However, if Gu Weizi really cheated people, it may involve very serious, that is, the old lady''s death!


    "I''ll think of another way." On the one hand, Gu Enron didn''t want to be cheated by mu Zhanbei. On the other hand, he also wanted to find out the whole thing.


    Grandma said at that time that Gu Weizi had admitted her mistake.


    However, with her understanding of Gu Weizi, how could that woman easily give up everything she got?


    She will not sincerely admit her mistake, what''s more, there is a powerful person behind her.


    The death of the old lady may have something to do with them.


    There must be something mysterious about the pond and the path.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t want to touch the scene. He had the lake completely filled up in such a short time, and even the whole road was buried.


    "However, I think the most important thing now is to find out who Gu Weizi is working with and why does she know about your relationship with the old lady?"

 Chapter 291

    Gu Weizi exactly how to know, Gu Enron up to now is not clear.


    When did it start?


    In the memory of my last life, I can''t find much information about it.


    What''s more, the trace of last life is completely different from that of this life.


    Gu Enron thought for a long time, suddenly approached Yang Yi and lowered his voice: "Yang Yi, you can help me find out more."


    ¡­¡­ When Jiangnan came in, two little guys were eating fruit.


    "The doctor said you can leave the hospital today, but if you want to stay for another two days, you can."


    He had a report in his hand. He had been chatting with the attending doctor for a long time just now. It was all the problems that should be paid attention to when taking care of Gu Enron in the future.


    For fear of forgetting, he asked the doctor to print it out and take it with the report.


    "Of course I will be discharged today!" Gu Enron said immediately.


    She has been in hospital for more than a week. If she continues to stay, her whole body will grow hair.


    "It''s OK to leave the hospital, but on one condition." Jiangnan will report and attention into his computer bag.


    "What conditions?" As long as you can leave the hospital, you can agree to any conditions.


    "Sell yourself to me and live with me from today on."


    "No way!" This is not Gu Enron''s words. Yang has been jumping up to protect Gu Enron.


    "You thin skinned young man, can you stop me? It''s all my people out there. "


    Jiangnan sneers and scorns Yang Yi.


    "If I can''t stop it, I''ll call the police." Yang Yi is serious.


    They are rich people''s boyfriends, playing with women as often as changing clothes.


    He can''t let Ran Ran become a plaything in his hand!


    Gu Enron pulled the corner of his clothes and couldn''t help laughing: "he was joking. What are you doing so seriously?"


    "He..." Yang Yi looks at Jiangnan, who is already sorting things out for Gu Enron.


    "He doesn''t want me. I''m not his type."


    Gu Enron stretches and stares at the busy back of Jiangnan.


    "Do you really want to live with me? Will you take care of me? "


    "Everything is detailed. I''ve listed everything clearly. There should be no problem."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to serve Miss Ben."


    Yang Yi looked at the interaction between the two people and couldn''t react.


    When did their relationship become so good?


    "Ran Ran, you and him..." Yang Yi''s face was puzzled, but also shocked, "in love?"


    "He thinks so well."


    "She did."


    Two people reply together, let Yang Yi feel more, the tacit understanding of these two people is not so good?


    Are you sure you''re not in love? In any case, it looks like a super good relationship.


    However, it seems that there is really not much belching breath.


    Yang Yi can''t understand what kind of relationship these two people are, friend? More than that? Lovers, but not full.


    "However, do you really want to go back with him?"


    "His apartment is also in our apartment building, just on the high floor."


    It''s not that she wants to go back to the Jiang family with him. If it''s really the Jiang family, she doesn''t dare to disturb.


    Just because she knew that Mu wanted him to take care of herself, and she let him take care of her, which was a relief for mu.


    She doesn''t want mu Zhanbei to feel guilty about herself.


    As for Jiangnan, he has to finish what Mu Da Shao told her. That''s all. Therefore, she is not uncomfortable.


    It''s just this time.


    "Hey, you said that when I was discharged from the hospital, I would be more handsome than Gu Weizi. What a cheat?"


    When she went out, she looked at Jiangnan with big and small bags, smiling.


    Yang Yi originally wanted to take things for Gu Enron, but he found that there was Jiang Er Shao, and he had no place for his own use.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely better than everyone else, OK?"


    Jiangnan really wants to roll her eyes. How can a little girl be so vain?


    "They are so vain. What''s the matter? Who made you promise someone to take care of me. "


    So Gu Enron didn''t feel uneasy either. There was wind to make the rudder. After passing the village, there was no shop.


    "I''ll satisfy you!"


    Ding, the elevator door opened and three people went out.


    Vince had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the second young master coming out with a pile of things, he went over and took them.


    "Second young master, you are ready."


    "Well." Jiangnan nodded, looked back at Gu Enron, and suddenly picked her up.


    "Jiangnan..."


    "Shh He looked down at her and said with a smile, "don''t you want to show off? Here you areAfter that, I went out of the hospital with her in my arms.


    Outside all this, let Gu Enron completely silly eyes.


    The roses in the sky make the road on the ground bright red. Walking on it is like walking on the red carpet.


    On both sides of the flower paved road, hundreds of bodyguards were dressed neatly and bowed to them in two rows.


    At the end of the road, a super luxury top equipped Rolls Royce is waiting quietly.


    Around the car, servants, bodyguards, line up.


    Seeing Jiangnan holding Gu Enron, everyone immediately bent over and said in unison, "good second young master, good miss Ranran!"


    Gu Enron almost fainted, not because of shock, but My God! How shy! Do you have it!


    "I I''m just kidding. "


    She was really scared, such a big show, just like a princess on a tour.


    No, even when the princess goes on a tour, it doesn''t have to be so expensive!


    Countless people blocked on both sides, are stretching their necks to watch, want to see who is going to be discharged, the whole is so exaggerated!


    There are even reporters taking pictures


    My God! There are journalists!


    Gu Enron was so scared that he buried his head in Jiangnan''s chest for fear of being photographed.


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Is this going to kill her rhythm? In the future, how to go out and meet people!


    "But I''m so shy that I don''t want those people to put down the camera?" Jiangnan''s face sank.


    "Yes Several bodyguards took their lives and rushed to the reporters in the crowd.


    Rose, bodyguard, luxury car, servant A man with her in his arms, who was so handsome that it was earth shaking.


    Today''s Gu Enron, completely became the heroine in the story, as if with a halo, simply stepped on the peak of life.


    This matter was uploaded on the Internet in an instant.


    Seeing the girl hiding in Jiang Er Shao''s arms, whose happiness almost overflows the screen, Gu Weizi almost throws away her mobile phone!


    Why should she? What the hell is this bitch?


    As we all know, I was abandoned by Mu Da Shao, but in the twinkling of an eye, I had a good fight with Jiang Er Shao!


    For this kind of woman, the public opinion on the Internet should drown her!


    Isn''t this a woman''s watch?


    Why, however, did the comments on the Internet say that she finally met true love after she was robbed by her sister?


    Crazy! This kind of bitch, only for men to play, true love? Don''t even think about it!


    She finally couldn''t help dialing the number.


    "Don''t you mean Gu Enron? Why is she still so good? "


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent, and Gu Weizi said: "she is with Jiang Er Shao now, and the whole Beiling knows how happy she is! She... "


    "When did I say she was my target?"


    The man''s voice is unspeakably low and cold: "I want you to look at muzhan north. Don''t worry about anything else! If you mess around again, be careful that I will announce everything about you to the world! "

 Chapter 292

    Gu Enron certainly can''t do such a thing if he knows it''s a fraud and can remain indifferent.


    The next day, she went to Mu''s house.


    "I''m sorry, I was in poor health before and I stayed in the hospital for half a month, so I haven''t kept my promise."


    The day after discharge, just after class, Gu Enron took the initiative to go to Mu''s home and report to Shu ran.


    Shu Ran''s face doesn''t look so good today. Earlier, Mu zhe Nan was going crazy because he couldn''t find Gu An''an.


    "Even if you are hospitalized, you should give him a message. He has been looking for you very hard."


    Gu Enron couldn''t retort, but said in a low voice, "please let me go to the old lady''s back room. Tonight, I''ll stay with him for dinner."


    "Do you think you really don''t have a bad conscience when you use my son''s feelings like this?"


    Shu Ran''s face is really not very good today. Her son''s crime is in her eyes. She is very distressed.


    But this woman had an affair with Jiang Er Shao yesterday. Now, the whole Beiling is aware of it.


    "I''m sorry, but I told him from the beginning about the agreement between you and me."


    Gu Enron never planned to use Mu Zhenan to do anything. Shu ran asked her to accompany her, she accompanied, that''s all.


    It''s comfortable to hear that, and it''s on fire! "What? You told him


    How can she go so far as to tell Mu Zhenan the agreement between them? Isn''t it to push him further into the abyss?


    Does this woman have any professional ethics?


    Can you tell others about a transaction at will?


    "Madam, I don''t think you know your son well enough."


    Gu Enron knew that she would be angry, but she was always calm and said, "my attitude towards him has suddenly changed. Can''t he really doubt it?"


    Gu Enron looked at her and calmly analyzed with her.


    "I don''t tell the truth. When he finds out, it will be more difficult for him to accept. It''s better to tell him the truth from the beginning."


    "So, even if he knows that you are only willing to accept his approach for some purpose, in the end, he doesn''t mind?"


    Gu Enron said: "I don''t know if he doesn''t mind, but he is not angry."


    Shu Ran''s anger calmed a little. After thinking about it, he suddenly felt that it was a good thing to be frank.


    My son is too stupid. He knows that the girl has a purpose with him, and he is willing to accept it.


    "He is very decadent at this time. Apart from his work, other time is to shut himself in the room."


    She was also a failure as a mother. Her son had something to say in his heart, but he didn''t want to say a word to her.


    Shu ran sighed, thought about it, and then said, "you are the first to break the contract. Now, I have to ask zhe Nan if she wants to, and then I decide whether to continue trading with you."


    "Good." Gu Enron, of course, can only listen to her.


    Promised to accompany Mu Zhenan for a week, just accompanied him to have a dinner, had an accident, now, Shu Ran has the right to cancel the transaction, this is very normal.


    Shu ran made a phone call to Mu zhe Nan. When she faced her son, her serious face became soft.


    "Zhe Nan, are you busy tonight? Would you like to go home for dinner? "


    "I have something else to do in the evening. Don''t wait for me." Mu zhe Nan''s cold voice came over.


    With a sigh of relief, he said, "zhe Nan, you are so busy with your work that you haven''t had a good dinner for a long time."


    "Mom, I have a meeting. I''ll see you later..."


    "Gu Enron is with me."


    "What did you say?" A word, let Mu zhe Nan suddenly nervous, excited again: "Ran Ran came?"


    "Yes, she plans to stay with us for dinner in the evening. If you are not free, I''ll..."


    "Me! I''m free! I''m free now! "


    Mu Zhenan over there didn''t know what he was tossing about. He seemed to have stood up and was packing up.


    "Mom, I''ll be back right now. Keep her for me, and I''ll be right back!"


    It was already afternoon when Gu Enron got by. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s not time to get off work.


    Shuran''s mood is so complicated that her son is so addicted that she really has nothing to do with it.


    "OK, I''ll keep her for you. You don''t have to worry about staying in our yard for dinner at night. She will be there all the time. Drive carefully. No, let the assistant drive. Don''t mess around."


    I''m afraid he''ll drive back by himself, because he''s too excited and speeding.


    "I know, I know, mom, you must keep her, don''t let her go!"


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone and look at Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron''s expression is a little indifferent: "madam, I have to remind you that this method is to drink poison to quench your son''s thirst."


    Don''t Shu ran know? But what can she do now?"You will never understand the feeling of being a mother unless you have children of your own."


    My own children


    Gu Enron''s hand, subconsciously fell on his belly.


    Her children Will she really have her own children?


    In my last life, mu Zhanbei didn''t even touch her. My child, it''s just a fantasy.


    In this life, although she and mu Dashao have an intersection, in the end Kid, it won''t exist.


    She said: "madam, Mu Er Shao seems to be coming back. I don''t have much time. Can you take me to the back room now?"


    "I have to see if the old man and the scholar are here first You don''t need to look at me like that. You should know that if they are there, I can''t help it


    Shu ran picked up the mobile phone and called the servant to inquire.


    There said a few words, Shu ran just hung up the phone and looked at her: "I''ll take you."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time that Gu Enron walked into the place where I lived after the old lady''s accident.


    Mr. Mu has always respected the old lady. Although the old lady has left, the back room she lives in has been cleaned up well, just like when the old lady was still there.


    Gu Enron went directly into the old lady''s room.


    The room was very quiet and everything was in order.


    I like to read by the window before my life. She went over and didn''t find anything around.


    The drawers were all opened, and there were just some small things for daily use.


    There are few documents and so on. The old lady has not worked for many years.


    The bookcase is full of books.


    Gu Enron went to the bookcase and looked at them one by one.


    From the philosophy of life to the cultivation of flowers and plants, there are all kinds of books.


    Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on one of the books.


    Will carefully take down the book, she gently turned, unexpectedly in the page, found a yellow photo!


    Mom


    Tears almost rolled down when the eyes were hot.


    Don''t think about it at all. Even if her memory of her mother is basically zero, I can see from the photos that this is definitely her mother sang Qing!


    Because, and she looks like, really like!


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and was about to put the photo away.


    But unexpectedly, his eyes fixed on the skirt sang Qing was wearing in the photo.


    This skirt Why always feel a little familiar?

 Chapter 293

    She as like as two peas, but she is not the same.


    Gu Enron finally remembered that she had not seen this dress, but she had seen almost the same dress!


    Yes, just dress up! Including hairstyle, including skirt, including makeup!


    It''s Gu Weizi!


    That is Gu Enron how can not forget the scene, the old lady because Gu Weizi acting, think she bullied Gu Weizi.


    At that time, the old lady looked at her with disappointment and even a little disgust that made her heart tremble.


    And Gu Weizi that day, the whole person''s dress is almost the same as sang Qing in the photo!


    She was from then on, pretending to be the granddaughter of the old lady!


    That must be true! That''s the day!


    What happened in Mu''s backyard that day?


    She held on to the palm of her hand and tried to think back to the day.


    The more I think about it, the clearer the scenes are.


    At that time, there was a maid beside the old lady, the maid who was fired by her, ah Xin!


    Before she saw the old lady, what happened to the old lady and Gu Weizi?


    This ah Hin may be a key figure.


    Gu Enron put the photo away and was about to put the book back in place.


    Unexpectedly, a slip of the hand, the book almost fell from the hand.


    She caught it in a hurry, but saw a little thing fall out of the inside page of the book and fall to the ground.


    Gu Enron squatted down and picked up the paper, only to find that it was a business card.


    Quanxing detective agency, Dong Quanxing.


    It turned out that the old lady really went to a private detective to find out something.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is to find out the identity of her granddaughter.


    So at the beginning, the person Dong Quanxing found for her was her?


    But on that day, Gu Weizi dressed like sang Qing, all this was changed.


    What else happened? Now, Gu Enron is still in a mess.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Gu Enron was startled. He hurriedly put his business card in his bag and put it in his book.


    Shu ran came in from the outside and looked at her and said, "the news is coming back from the gate. The old man has come back. Please leave quickly."


    "Good." Gu Enron put the book back to its original position and immediately followed her to leave the back room and return to Mu Zhenan''s Tenglong Pavilion.


    Mu zhe Nan saw Gu Enron, excited for a long time.


    She said that she only met the robber at that time, but she was rescued later, and Mu Zhenan did not ask.


    She didn''t want to elaborate because it was obvious.


    Mu Zhenan just regretted that she didn''t take good care of her.


    "Those girls, I have been taught a lesson, especially the women of Shu family."


    However, speaking in front of Gu Enron, Mu Zhenan still felt that he had no confidence.


    What''s the value of making up for the fact that you can''t be the first to help her when she has an accident?


    Sure enough, Gu Enron was not very interested, he said, and she nodded to show that she was listening.


    There is nothing else.


    After dinner, Mu Zhenan still insisted on sending Gu Enron out, but Shu ran didn''t stop him.


    But today Gu Enron has a condition to walk slowly in the yard.


    So they got on the sightseeing bus and walked slowly along the front yard.


    "I''m really sorry, but what happened that day..."


    "Didn''t you say no more?" Some words, no matter how much you say, are useless.


    Gu Enron''s attitude to him was not very cold, but not enthusiastic.


    "I will come to dinner with you, or because I have a deal with your mother, but I hope you can feel your mother''s love for you and stop worrying her," she said


    "I didn''t let her worry. I''ve been working hard all this time since you came back."


    Mu Zhenan also does not hope that in her heart, she is such an image of neglecting her work.


    Gu Enron looked at him, his eyes were very gentle and sincere.


    Thinking of using him, I was always a little uneasy: "I actually..."


    "Are you really with the second young master of the Jiang family?" At the first sight of her, Mu Zhenan wanted to ask this question.


    I''m just afraid that she''s disgusted. I''ve been holding it until now before I ask.


    Gu Enron wanted to say no, but he thought back and said, "if I say yes, what would you do?"


    She really didn''t know where she could attract the noble.


    In terms of appearance, although she is good-looking, for men of their status, beauty is not so important.


    But these times, she gradually found that Mu Zhenan was not infatuated with himself, so simple.


    Mu Zhenan''s eyes are dim, but he still cheers up and says, "as long as you''re not married, I still have a chance."Gu Enron didn''t know how to respond to this sentence. He looked up and saw that the familiar car turned in the front lane and turned into the direction of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    He''s back!


    "Mu Er Shao, I have something else to do. Just ask them to stop and put me down here. I will leave by myself."


    Mu Zhenan can see the car.


    The gloom in his eyes is a little more, whether it''s muzhan north or Jiangnan, can let her care.


    Only he is dispensable.


    "You asked me to show you around the yard just to see if big brother has come back?"


    He can''t understand her, "since you are with Jiang Er Shao, don''t provoke big brother. I''m not blaming you, I''m just afraid you will get hurt."


    Gu Enron knows that he misunderstood himself, but misunderstanding is better. If he hates her later, he won''t have so much entanglement.


    "It''s my business." She patted the rail of the sightseeing bus. "Stop, please."


    But mu zhe Nan said: "send her to Wangjiang Pavilion."


    Without saying a word, the driver immediately drove the sightseeing bus to Wangjiang Pavilion.


    If Gu Enron was the only one, he might not be able to get in.


    Now, with the second young master leading the way, no one will stop him.


    They listened in front of the main hall of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    Gu Enron did not have time to say anything, Mu zhe Nan then said: "I will not hinder you, I will wait for you in the yard, OK?"


    She was a little moved because of his thoughtfulness.


    "I don''t know when I will come out. You''d better go back first..."


    "I''ll wait for you." Mu Zhenan said nothing more and asked the driver to drive the sightseeing bus to a corner of the yard.


    He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and walked into the hall.


    I didn''t expect to see Gu Weizi as soon as I entered the door.


    Gu Weizi just came down from the stairs, with a reluctant look on her face. I don''t know what setback she suffered just now.


    She did not expect to see Gu Enron appear in the hall of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Weizi immediately picked up a decadent expression, raised her chin and walked over.


    She just wanted to go to Mu Zhanbei, but mu didn''t want to see her at all.


    After being "persuaded" by Li Ye, Gu Weizi is naturally in a bad mood.


    Now Gu An''an is here, just bumping into the mouth!


    She said, "who let you in? Is this where you can come? Get out of here

 Chapter 294

    "I''m not here for you." Gu Enron is very familiar with this place.


    She didn''t pay attention to Gu Weizi, and she was about to go upstairs.


    Gu Weizi ran after her and grabbed her wrist: "stop! I said, this is not the place where you can mess around! "


    Strength so big, almost will just go upstairs Gu Enron to pull down.


    To change the usual, Gu Weizi how can stop Gu Enron.


    However, this is the second day Gu Enron discharged from hospital, the body is still a little empty.


    As soon as she pulled, she had to grasp the handrail quickly so as not to fall.


    "I said, I''m not here for you." Gu Enron shook off her hand.


    Gu Weizi was impatient and said angrily, "stop her!"


    The servants didn''t know whether to listen or not. After all, Gu Enron was their future young wife and lived here for a long time.


    Seeing that the servant didn''t say anything, Gu Weizi rushed up and held Gu Enron''s wrist again.


    "Bitch! Don''t be presumptuous here


    She wants to see Mu Da Shao. It must be for mu Da Shao to get back together. How can she give her a chance?


    In the pulling room, Li Ye''s slender figure appears at the corner of the stairs.


    Seeing their appearance, he walked down quickly, puzzled: "you What''s going on? "


    "I know mu Dashao is back. I have some important things to tell him face to face."


    Gu Enron raised his head, met his eyes, pleaded: "five minutes, Li Ye, I won''t delay him too much time, just give me five minutes."


    But Li Ye shakes his head and says, "I''m sorry, Miss Ranran. The young master doesn''t want to see anyone tonight."


    "It''s really only five minutes!" Gu Enron firmly grasped the railing for fear that Gu Weizi would drag her down.


    Gu Weizi has been crazy, even like a shrew, holding her, do not let her upstairs.


    Li Ye can''t hide his dislike. He goes down and opens Gu Weizi''s hand.


    "You Gu Weizi knows that Li Ye has been facing this bitch!


    But now, it''s Mu who doesn''t want to see Gu Enron. Even Li Ye can''t be the master!


    Even if Li Ye turns to Gu Enron, he still doesn''t dare to disobey Mu Da Shao''s orders.


    "Gu Enron, don''t you hear me? Zhan Bei doesn''t want to see you! What''s the point of your being so shameless? "


    Just now she went up and wanted to enter his room, which was driven out by Li Ye.


    It has been a long time since she had a good talk with mu Dashao.


    He didn''t like to talk to her before. Now, he can''t say a few words a day, and it''s hard to meet her.


    Gu Enron doesn''t care about her at all. He just looks at Li Ye: "you tell him, just five minutes, Li Ye, please!"


    Li Ye hesitates and finally refuses.


    He nodded: "I''ll ask for instructions, but the young master is really tired recently. He may not..."


    "Just tell him it''s really only five minutes!"


    "Good." Li Ye turns and goes upstairs.


    Gu Weizi stood at the position where Li Ye was standing just now. She was afraid that Gu Enron would suddenly rush up.


    Before long, Li ye came down from above.


    Gu Enron looked up at him, looking forward.


    Li Ye can''t bear it, but he shakes his head and says, "Miss Ranran, you''d better go back first. I''ll make an appointment for you..."


    But no one thought that Gu Enron suddenly crossed Gu Weizi and ran upstairs.


    "Bitch! What are you going to do? " Gu Weizi grabbed her.


    Gu Enron rushes too fast, Gu Weizi''s strength is also big, two sides pull under, Gu Enron suddenly a foot step empty, Dong ground rolled down the stairs.


    "Miss Ranran!" Li Ye is scared and chases after him in a hurry.


    Gu Weizi didn''t expect to let her fall like this.


    Standing on the stairway, she was stunned and scared out of her wits.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stand high, and Gu Ran Ran didn''t kowtow when he rolled down, just suffered a slight injury.


    Li Ye helps her up. Gu Enron moves his foot, only to find that he has hurt his knee.


    Move, is a burst of heartache, spread all over the body.


    But she still looked at the stairway and said in a loud voice, "Mu Dashao, I really have something important to ask you, just five minutes!"


    It''s so loud that I can''t hear it with my ears.


    Li Ye looks at her so embarrassed appearance, suddenly a burst of heartache.


    He sighed and urged her to say, "Miss Ranran, young master I don''t want to see you. It''s no use saying anything. "


    "Why doesn''t he want to see me? Why don''t you want to see me? "


    Last time something happened, it was he who hurt her!


    For a long time, he didn''t even look at her!


    Even if just ordinary friends, hurt her like this, shouldn''t there be a trace of guilt?But what about his guilt? Just let Jiangnan take care of him. What did he do?


    Her lower abdomen was a little dull. She covered her abdomen. Her voice became hoarse because of the pain.


    "If you still feel a little guilty about last time, give me five minutes."


    The door on the second floor was finally opened with a click.


    The tall figure went to the stairway, and looked up from this position, he could not see clearly what he looked like.


    But his voice is familiar to all.


    "Gu Enron, I owe you. I''ve asked Jiang Er Shao to repay it for me. If you think I still owe you, just say how much you want."


    Gu Enron''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that what he said was so hurtful when he met for the first time after the accident.


    She wants to go up and ask to understand, can just lift a leg, knee ache her cold sweat DC.


    One stood unsteadily and collapsed.


    Li Ye''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her up.


    Can Gu Enron still not reconciled, looking at the stairs that figure, dumb voice way: "I look for you, not for emotional things, I have important things to tell you."


    "Do you still want to use that to kidnap me?"


    Muzhan North''s voice was extremely cold, even with a trace of disgust.


    "If it wasn''t for saving you, I wouldn''t be drugged by them. In essence, I don''t owe you anything."


    "But after all, you used to be my woman. I''ve always been generous to my women, but if you still want to advance, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Leaving that, he turned and left.


    Gu Enron''s heart has long been damaged by his words.


    But her chance, maybe only tonight.


    "I don''t care about your feelings, but about the old lady..."


    "How dare you mention grandma to me?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s face sank and said angrily, "do you think I really believe that grandma''s business has nothing to do with you? I just don''t want to make a big deal. I said that I was always generous to the woman I used to be! "


    "Get out of here, and don''t show up in front of me, and don''t mention anything about grandma to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He turned and walked away. There was a heavy door closing sound on the second floor, which showed how angry he was.


    Gu Enron was completely stunned, as if he had exhausted all his strength and sat on the ground.


    It turned out that he had long believed that grandma''s death was related to her.


    It turned out that he protected her only because she had been his woman, and he didn''t want to make a big deal of things.


    It turns out that He never believed her.

 Chapter 295

    Gu Enron was pale and sat on the ground, his hands covering his stomach.


    The pain came from the lower abdomen, not very painful, less than one in ten thousand at the apex of the heart.


    Gu Weizi laughed a little wantonly and looked down on her: "do you hear me? Zhan Bei said, "I don''t want to see you again."


    For many days, the dull mood was finally relieved.


    Now, Gu Weizi''s mood does not know how good!


    Mu Dashao is too busy to interact with her, but Gu Enron definitely doesn''t want to see her again.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    Li Ye bends over and stretches out his hand to Gu Enron: "Miss Ranran, are you ok?"


    Her face is really not good-looking, how can it be so pale? Didn''t you get well and leave the hospital?


    "Li Ye, what else do you want to do if you want this woman to get out


    Gu Weizi holds her hands in front of her chest and stares at them.


    "What can this woman have? Is it better acting? Just roll around and you''ll die. "


    This kind of drama, she can, life also don''t know how many, cut!


    Li Ye is still a little uneasy. Gu Enron''s state is really not right.


    He squatted down and supported her: "Miss Ranran..."


    "I''m fine." Gu Enron wanted to stand up, but the pain in her abdomen suddenly deepened because she moved.


    A pain in her heart made her sit back as soon as she got up.


    She took a cold breath and didn''t know what she had eaten. How could her stomach hurt so much?


    "Miss Ranran, I don''t think you are right. I''ll ask Ye han to show you?"


    This small face is getting paler and paler, which makes Li Ye scared.


    Gu Vichy almost had to go mad again: "Li Ye, are you too busy?"


    Muzhan North all said, want this woman to go away, he unexpectedly is still here pester with her.


    "Don''t tell me that you still have an affair with this woman..."


    "Shut up Li Ye suddenly raises his head, and his cold eyes fall on the woman on the stairs.


    Gu Weizi was startled by his sharp eyes, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Accidentally hit the ladder, almost did not stop.


    She held the handle of the stairs in a hurry, and when she stood still, she became angry.


    "Li Ye, you have gone too far. You are helping outsiders..."


    "Miss Gu, if I remember correctly, you are just an outsider living here!"


    Li Ye suppresses his anger and stares at her coldly: "you can slander me, but you can''t slander her! If you dare to say anything disrespectful again, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "Li Ye! You are crazy! Are you doing the opposite? Zhan Bei won''t let you go! "


    That being said, I dare not say any more about their intimate relationship.


    Although she is not timid, but for men''s bottom line, at least can grasp a little.


    Li Ye is not very agreeable to her, but she is the most popular person around Mu Da Shao.


    Even Qin Yi can''t keep up with Li Ye in Mu''s position.


    Li Ye, however, can scold him casually at ordinary times. At most, he can''t hear it.


    There''s nothing like that terrible look in my eyes just now.


    His bottom line is this bitch right now.


    Who believes that they have no affair?


    "Miss Ranran, the young master is really too busy to see you recently. Let me take you out."


    Gu Enron really can''t stand up. He can only stand up slowly with the help of Li Ye.


    Li Ye''s words are polite. In fact, he himself has made it very clear what Mu Da Shao means.


    She''ll stay here and she won''t be able to see him.


    After standing up, the lower abdomen is still a burst of pain.


    Gu Enron takes a deep breath and tries to stand firm. Then he gives Li Ye a push: "I can do it myself."


    "I''ll let Ye Han come over and show you." Let her go out like this, Li Ye is not at ease.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need it." Ye Han is an admirer. How can she use Ye Han?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of finding out why the old lady was killed, she would never come back here, would she?


    Who is willing to do things that people dislike?


    But the old lady''s death must be found out!


    She stooped, enduring the pain of her knee, and walked step by step to the door of the hall.


    Gu Weizi followed her and decided to go out.


    Li Ye also follows all the way. He is afraid that Gu Enron will fall down if he can''t carry it.


    Although the number of stairs rolled down just now is really small, generally speaking, there is no big problem.


    However, Gu Enron''s face is really unusual. Did he accidentally knock down an important position just now?She seems to have a stomachache


    Gu Enron walked out of the hall, but it was a bit unexpected to see Jiangnan standing in the yard, waiting for her.


    Not wanting to worry him, she bit her lip and tried to straighten herself up.


    But with each step, her lower abdomen was torn hard, and the pain made her forehead overflow with a layer of sweat, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan at a glance to see her wrong, quickly walked over.


    Mu zhe Nan also rushed to come over, see her forehead is sweat, he subconsciously want to raise hand to wipe for her.


    Gu Enron, however, hid himself in the arms of Jiangnan.


    "Mu Er Shao, my friend has come to pick me up. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. See you next time."


    This is clear enough. Tonight, I don''t need him.


    Mu Zhenan was lost for a while, but she could only nod and watch her walk with Jiangnan.


    "I''m not feeling well." After two steps, she suddenly stopped and pulled Jiangnan''s sleeve.


    Jiangnan, without saying a word, picked her up.


    This time Gu Enron didn''t resist at all. He even buried his head in his arms.


    The stomach is very painful, there is a kind of inexplicable pain, the knee is also very painful, heart, more painful.


    He''s here. It''s like she''s been floating on the sea for a long time and finally sees a life-saving floating board.


    Heart is very tired, all uncomfortable, against his arms, at least, feel a little bit safe.


    Mu Zhenan looks at their backs and feels frustrated.


    If there used to be mu Da Shao, now he will never cross the threshold of Jiangnan.


    He has never seen Gu Enron so dependent on a person, even when her elder brother was by her side, she more or less resisted to him.


    However, there is no one in Jiangnan.


    It''s a total trust, a complete trust in this person.


    Unfortunately, this person is not himself.


    As the car drove away, Mu Zhenan stood under the light, looking at the shadow of their departure, unable to recover for a long time.


    Under the same night, the man on the second floor also watched them leave.


    He stood on the balcony, his slender figure was pulled out by the moonlight.


    Lonely, cold, a distant indifferent atmosphere.


    "They''re gone." Li ye walked up behind him and said in a low voice, "she said that there is something important to talk to the young master."


    The man didn''t hum. He just looked at the gate of wangjiange courtyard.


    Until he could no longer see the car, he took back his eyes and turned to look at Li Ye: "you arrange it."


    As soon as Li Ye''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "OK."

 Chapter 296

    "Fight north." Gu Weizi finally saw him appear outside the room.


    I got it. Of course, I can''t let it go easily.


    "Zhan Bei, as you saw just now, that woman is too presumptuous. Li Ye has been helping her."


    Gu Weizi walked behind him and looked up at his side face.


    The light on the balcony was not turned on. In the night, only half of his face could be seen.


    But even if only half, this style, this charm, this indifferent breath, or will Gu Weizi fascinated.


    However, recently, Mu Da Shao seems to be more low-key than before. His breath is less domineering and more quiet.


    Yeah, he''s been a little quiet lately.


    "Zhan Bei, are you tired? Why don''t you go back to your room and I''ll give you a good press? I''ve learned the technique of pushing acupoints. I''m sure it will be comfortable. "


    He has just taken over the whole Mu family recently. There are many things, many people, and a group of stubborn people have been fighting.


    Tired, isn''t it normal?


    When she got back to the room, she tried her best to solve his problems.


    After that, he was infatuated with this feeling and couldn''t leave her any more.


    Gu Weizi walked behind him, wanted to reach out and touch, but did not dare.


    She softened her voice and whispered, "Zhan Bei, let''s go back to the room."


    "Good." Mu Zhanbei turns around and goes to the room.


    Gu Weizi can''t react. In fact, she never thought that Mu was willing to enter the room with her!


    What does it mean to have a man and a woman in a room on a night like this?


    This is a hint! Can''t she understand?


    Gu Weizi a burst of excitement, immediately followed behind mu Zhanbei.


    Seeing the slender figure coming into the room, she was so excited that her fingers trembled, and immediately wanted to follow her.


    But With a bang, the door closed in front of her.


    This What''s the meaning of this? She''s not in yet! Is mu Da Shao closing the wrong door by mistake?


    Gu Weizi is about to push the door open, but Li Ye''s hand falls on the door handle and stops her.


    "Miss Gu, the young master has to work overtime tonight, and there are countless video conferences. Please don''t disturb me."


    "I He He said, "go back to the room..." Gu Weizi was stunned, with a look of consternation.


    "The young master has to go back to his room if he wants to handle official business."


    Li Ye smiles, which is ironic: "do you want to work on the balcony?"


    "You He said, "come back to the room with me!" Gu Weizi almost cried.


    Li Ye is such a jerk. Why do you always stop her?


    "I''m sorry, the young master didn''t say to go back to the room with you. Please don''t be sentimental."


    "You Gu Weizi continues to talk to this bastard, and will certainly be angry to death!


    He is Gu Enron''s dog here, helping Gu Enron everywhere, aiming at her!


    But she also finally sobered up, know mu Zhanbei really did not give her the opportunity to serve their own meaning.


    If there were, the door would not be so tightly closed in front of her.


    She choked a stomach of gas, it is very aggrieved.


    Finally, I can only go back to my room and slam the door.


    Is mu Dashao playing with her? That''s too much!


    But even if it is so excessive Mu Da Shao, still will she fan don''t want, completely can''t get angry with him.


    Even now, as long as he gives her a hand, she will still jump at her.


    It''s all because he''s so charming.


    Close the door, just walk to the bed and sit down, the mobile phone rings.


    Looked at the eye, is a strange number, recently seems to have been used to such a strange number.


    She picked up the phone and murmured, "speak up, it''s just me."


    The other side immediately issued instructions: "find a way to see if muzhan north is in."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Weizi frowned.


    "I want you to see if Mu Dashao is in Wangjiang Pavilion these days. I want you to see it with your own eyes."


    "Sick? I was just talking to him! "


    Gu Weizi is in a bad mood, and her tone is also very bad.


    The other side immediately frowned and said: "Gu Weizi, pay attention to your attitude."


    Gu Weizi took a deep breath, rolled her eyes, and then forced her anger down.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You were talking to Mu Zhanbei just now?" The other side is a little suspicious.


    Gu Weizi was patient and said seriously: "yes, I was talking with mu Dashao just now. I had a long chat Well, after a few words, he''s back to work now. "


    "Are you sure this is muzhan north?"


    This, let Gu Weizi immediately impatient: "I stand with him, so close, I can see the wrong person?"neuropathy! If the other party is not mu Da Shao, is she going to hell?


    The other side was silent for a moment, and finally said: "well, you pay more attention to the movement of Mu Zhanbei recently, and if you find something wrong with him, report it to me immediately."


    "I see." Gu Weizi hung up impatiently.


    If she had nothing to do with these people, she would have listened to them all the time?


    Even up to now, she didn''t know who was in charge of everything.


    Every time I get in touch with her, it''s just small characters.


    But she doesn''t want to be involved with them any more. What would he do if she let Mu know and help those people watch him?


    At that time, light will drive her away, never step into Wangjiang Pavilion.


    Maybe someone will take care of her.


    However, if you don''t help those people, in case they tell her about cheating Mu Da Shao


    Gu Weizi fell on the bed, in a dilemma.


    Is there any way to let Mu Da Shao not know her deception, but also to draw a clear line with those people?


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Enron got on the bus, he covered his stomach all the time and curled up on the chair.


    She has a slim figure, and the seat of the car is big enough. When the whole person rolls in, it looks like a small ball, just like a kitten.


    "I don''t think you''re right. What''s wrong with your stomach? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Jiangnan has been observing her for a long time, and her face is so pale that it''s really a bit frightening.


    "No Gu Enron frowned and still covered his stomach tightly.


    "I may It may be coming. "


    "What do you want?" Jiangnan did not understand, eyebrow light Cu: "are so uncomfortable, where to go?"


    Gu Enron really wants to roll his eyes at him. It''s really troublesome for straight men to communicate with each other.


    "Come, auntie."


    "When will it come? Shall I send someone to pick it up?"


    But suddenly, his fingertips shook, and the steering wheel was almost turned by him!


    "What are you doing? Can you drive? " Gu Enron was startled by him.


    Originally, she had a stomachache. If she swayed like this, she almost cried out.


    As soon as Jiangnan''s ears became hot, he immediately regained his mind and grasped the steering wheel well.


    "I I thought... "


    "I thought my aunt was coming, and you had to send someone to pick her up, didn''t you?"


    Gu Enron glared at him angrily. If it wasn''t for the pain in his stomach, he would make fun of him.


    Why is this man so funny? It''s a funny comparison!


    However, he was so funny, but let her repressed mood, a little stretch.


    She vomited a breath, light way: "send me back to rest, women''s common disease, nothing."

 Chapter 297

    Back in Jiangnan''s apartment, Gu Enron still felt uncomfortable.


    Even when I entered the room, I could hardly walk. Finally, Jiangnan took her in her arms.


    "Every time," Jiangnan looked at her lying on the bed and felt that this topic was really a little difficult to talk about. After all, she had never faced it.


    But, she is so afflicted, still need taboo what?


    "Every time I come to that, does it hurt so much?"


    Looking at her like this, it''s like she was hurt. As a man, I can''t feel the same.


    "Not every time, just this time It''s very painful. "


    She did not know why, inexplicably pain up, before a sign is not.


    Besides, isn''t it time for my aunt to come? It''s like, a few days away.


    Is this month to advance, a bit abnormal, so, will be so painful?


    Recently, I was either injured or injured. In a word, my body suffered a lot of injuries. It''s not impossible to say that my aunt''s life is in disorder.


    She covered her stomach and waved her hand: "you don''t have to worry about me. Just have a sleep."


    Jiangnan is really helpless. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t I put a hot water tank for you, and you take a bath?"


    Gu Enron thought, aunt has not come, now bath, seems to be OK.


    Finally, she nodded.


    Jiangnan immediately seemed to get the imperial edict, finally found something to do for her, and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    Before long, filled with half a tank of hot water, he went back to the room and looked at Gu Enron.


    "The water is ready. I''ll help you in."


    "No, I can do it myself." Gu Enron struggled to get up from the bed and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    If she wants to take a bath, it''s not easy for her to go in and watch. She can only stay outside the bathroom.


    Finally, Gu Enron took off his clothes and sat in the bathtub.


    The man outside heard the sound of water and immediately asked, "did you go in?"


    "You are so upset." Close the door and ask, wash your face and take off your clothes. Now step into the bathtub and ask.


    But Gu Enron''s lips, but gradually swing open a trace of smile.


    Although he is really upset, there is a person who is so upset, at least, not too lonely.


    She now, too afraid of the feeling of loneliness, that feeling, will drown her!


    "How''s it going? How are you doing? " Two minutes later, the man outside asked again.


    Gu Enron soaked himself in the water and ignored him.


    She looked at the ceiling of the bathroom and thought about all the people and everything she met after her rebirth.


    A little trance mood, mood also ups and downs.


    Up to now, I have finally calmed down.


    In fact, under such circumstances, it is also human nature to doubt what she has done to the old lady.


    She is just self hypnotic and suggestive all the time. She always thinks that others will doubt it. This is normal.


    However, the suspect must not be mu Zhanbei.


    But why can''t it be him? He was not present at that time. He was also a member of the Mu family.


    Yeah, why can''t it be him?


    It was her who overestimated her position in his heart and thought that she would trust her unreservedly.


    She drowned herself in the bathtub.


    This draught duck learned to hold his breath in the water in a second.


    It turns out that many things, just because they are afraid to face, think that they can not face.


    In fact, you try to face, everything is not so terrible and difficult.


    He is not his own who, two people have no relationship, learn to face this.


    "Gu Enron, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Gu Enron, have you fainted? Is it flooded? Don''t drown yourself in my place


    "Gu Enron, speak up!"


    "Ran ran..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Gu Enron suddenly got up from the hot water and forced himself to learn to hold his breath. As a result, he choked on the water when he got up.


    Hear her cough voice, Jiangnan more anxious, even, in the door!


    "However, speak, or I''ll come in!"


    "Don''t, don''t come in, cough Not wearing Cough! No clothes


    Gu Enron was really afraid that this guy would break in directly. She finally relieved herself. She said, "I''m ok."


    Jiangnan breathed a sigh of relief, then, suddenly unhappy!


    "I''ve been calling for so long. I don''t know how to respond if I''m ok?"


    "You''re so bored that I don''t want to talk to you."


    "You girl!" I really want to go in and knock on her head!


    But for the sake of her discomfort tonight, forget it.


    Make sure she''s OK, Jiangnan continues to turn over her mobile phone and browse the articles about how to take care of the women who come to her aunt.Not long later, he sent Vince a message: "buy me something..."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Enron got dressed and came out of the bathroom more than ten minutes later.


    After taking a hot bath, my stomach didn''t seem to hurt so much, but it was still a little uncomfortable.


    She went to the bed and wanted to fall down, but Jiangnan helped her back.


    "What for?" Gu Enron pushed him, "I''m so tired, I want to sleep."


    "Your hair is still wet. How do you sleep?" Jiangnan holds her and gently presses her on the chair.


    "Just a moment."


    After that, he immediately went into the bathroom and came out with a hair dryer.


    Plug in the power and blow on her head.


    Gu Enron''s face was so stiff that he almost couldn''t help kicking him away.


    "Can you blow? How hot


    "Will you make do with it?" Is it easy for him to blow a girl''s hair for the first time?


    "Take it away. It''s really hot."


    "I see."


    "I''m not feeling well. You have a good attitude. I''m a patient. I''m the biggest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with his attitude!


    "Be gentle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry


    "Pay attention to your attitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all right? "


    "That''s about the same."


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Enron lay on his side, still covering his stomach.


    It''s still a little painful. I''ve never tried it before. This time, I don''t know why.


    Jiangnan went to the hall. I don''t know what I was busy with. A few minutes later, I came in with something.


    "Here you are." He put it by her hand.


    "What?" Gu Enron looked up at him, then looked at the thing on his side. "Warm water bag?"


    "I checked. When I came there, I put a warm water bag on my stomach to relieve the pain."


    "And," he thought, and immediately turned and walked out.


    Before long, he came in with a bowl of something: "ginger brown sugar water, drink it quickly."


    "You''re so experienced." Gu Enron laughed, sat up, took a taste of brown sugar water.


    Ginger taste a little spicy, warm stomach, brown sugar water after drinking, I don''t know if it is psychological effect, really feel better.


    But She said: "when you search the Internet, you must not see clearly. Ginger is not suitable to eat at night, which will affect sleep."


    "What?" He didn''t know this. He immediately wanted to take her bowl: "don''t drink it. I''ll get you another bowl. There''s no ginger."


    "No, I can sleep."


    Because he didn''t know anything, the bowl of ginger brown sugar water was warmer when he drank it into his stomach.


    He drank the bowl and handed it back to him. Gu Enron lay on the bed with a sweet feeling on his lips.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I want to sleep for a while. Go and do your work."


    "It really doesn''t hurt?" Jiangnan is still a little worried.


    She shook her head: "no pain."


    Jiangnan then went out with the empty bowl and closed the door to her gently.


    Gu Enron just closed his eyes, but the ring of his mobile phone rang out of time.


    She took the mobile phone, looked at the screen, heart suddenly a shock.


    How much do you like?

 Chapter 298

    "To me?" On the other end of the phone, mu Zhanbei''s voice was different from usual.


    There seems to be a distant feeling, but Gu Enron can hear that it is his voice.


    Even more like him than at night.


    Not knowing what she was thinking, she held the phone tightly and said seriously, "yes, give me five minutes."


    "I''m listening." Miraculously, the voice of Mu Da Shao at this moment, although it sounds far away, seems to be very patient.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, then said: "you are cheated by Gu Weizi, she is not the granddaughter of the old lady, I am!"


    On the other end of the phone, mu Zhanbei was silent for two seconds.


    Gu Enron was afraid that time would pass quickly, so he immediately explained: "I asked Mu Er Shao to take out the blood sample left by the old lady in the hospital that day and take it to the hospital for identification with my DNA."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can report the identification to you. Just compare the DNA information left by the old lady in the hospital, and you will know that the DNA identified by me is indeed hers."


    "Our identification results are related by blood, and now the identification report is still in my hands."


    "Who has read this report?" Mu Zhanbei asked.


    Gu Enron immediately said: "I and Yang Yi."


    There was no sound at that end, even a little movement.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before the change, she must be absolutely sure that Mu would believe her.


    However, after tonight, her confidence seems to have been hit little.


    He was quiet again. When Mu was quiet, Gu Enron was very nervous.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take the samples left by the old lady and do DNA identification with me. I''m free at any time."


    "As for Gu Weizi, she is really fake! I hope you won''t be fooled by her. "


    Mu Zhanbei still doesn''t speak. The quiet and dead breath on the phone makes Gu Enron very uncomfortable.


    Every second, it''s like waiting for torture.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Zhanbei to say, "give the report to Li Ye, and I''ll compare it."


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was willing to compare, it was not difficult to find out the truth.


    "OK, when will Li ye come to get it? I''m in the apartment of Jiang''s staff dormitory building. "


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good."


    At this point, the conversation suddenly stops. It seems that there is nothing else to do, but Gu Enron can''t put down his mobile phone.


    He is at the other end of the mobile phone, although separated by a long distance, but the mobile phone in the ear, like a person is also in her side.


    Tonight''s indifference pierced her heart, but at this moment, his breath seemed to be still around.


    So far, but so close.


    Put down the mobile phone, maybe it''s their own ends of the world.


    So, this mobile phone, can''t put down, this call, cut continuously.


    But in the end, mu Zhanbei said indifferently, "I have something else to do. I''ll get in touch after Li Ye compares it."


    Don''t give her any chance to respond, there is a beep on the other end of the phone, the call is over.


    Gu Enron sat on the bed, watching the mobile phone screen gradually dark down, finally, completely black screen.


    It''s time to calm down, but my mood is still churning.


    Probably, the reason for the bowl of ginger soup, must be because of drinking ginger brown sugar water, will toss and turn in bed can''t sleep.


    They all said that they shouldn''t touch ginger at night. After drinking, they wait for insomnia.


    So that night, she lost sleep and was wearing panda eyes the next day.


    See Jiangnan first sentence is: "blame your ginger brown sugar water."


    As long as it''s not for a man, for any reason, she can face it calmly.


    Jiangnan felt a little guilty and sent the bowl to her: "today I only boiled brown sugar water, no ginger."


    Gu Enron''s heart is sour. Jiang Er Shao is so smart at ordinary times. Why do you feel a little silly these two days?


    "Would you still be my friend without Mu Da Shao?" When drinking brown sugar water, she asked.


    Jiang Er Shao threw out a sentence: "who knows?"


    Gu Enron wrinkled his nose, grunted, and drank all the brown sugar water at one go.


    As she put down the bowl, she rolled her eyes at him again.


    "In the morning drink ginger brown sugar water, the most suitable, but why not ginger?"


    Jiangnan thought about it and almost slapped himself with a backhand.


    It is said that it is not suitable to eat ginger at night, but it is good for your health to eat ginger in the morning.


    He poured it well. He boiled ginger at night, but he didn''t in the morning. It was completely reversed.


    "Sorry, next time, I''ll remember the order."


    "Well." Rare, today Gu Enron did not laugh at him, but nodded his head meekly."How''s your stomach? If it still hurts, don''t go to school today. I''ll tutor you. "


    Jiangnan''s eyes fell on her stomach, and she didn''t mean to ask if it was really coming.


    "Is Jiang Er Shao so free? Is the company going to close down? "


    "A dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out ivory."


    "You spit out an ivory for me to see?"


    Gu Enron laughs and shakes his head: "well, it doesn''t hurt. Maybe I ate something bad last night. My aunt didn''t come here. I''m blind to the brown sugar water of Jiang Er Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dare feeling, this is white toss him a night, completely is not suit the remedy to the case?


    He was a little dissatisfied: "since there is no brown sugar water, do you still drink it in the morning?"


    "Jiang Er Shao cooked it in person. Of course, he had to drink it. It''s a great honor to talk about it!"


    She holds the schoolbag, gets on the car, looks at him who stands at the bottom: "hurry up, hurry up, will be late."


    "I see." Although from last night until now, I feel like a fool.


    However, a fool is a fool. It''s silly to see her healthy without pain or sadness It''s also worth it.


    As soon as the car went out of Jiangshi Park, Gu Enron''s mobile phone rang. It was Li Ye.


    She asks Jiangnan to stop on the road. Li Ye is just outside the park, waiting for her.


    Gu Enron had already put that appraisal report in his schoolbag and was ready to give it to him at any time.


    Li Ye took it over and looked at it carefully. Then he said cautiously, "Miss Ranran, this matter is very important. It''s true. I''m afraid that someone will be bad for you. It''s a misunderstanding. It will be bad for you if it comes out. So please keep it a secret, OK?"


    "I understand." Li Ye is really polite and friendly to her.


    He did not say false, only said misunderstanding, that is to say, even if it is false, it is not her intention to cheat.


    He''s really a good man.


    "But miss ran, I''ll go back first. I''ll get the information of the hospital these two days and let people compare it. I''ll inform you immediately if there is any result."


    "Well, please."


    she does not have to prove who she is, who she is, she has the final say.


    However, she has to expose Gu Weizi''s deception, even if after that, she and mu Dashao are still strangers, it doesn''t matter.


    "For what?" Jiangnan walks over and watches Li Ye leave with her.


    Gu Enron wants to say something, but thinking of Li Ye''s words, he swallows them.


    She shook her head and looked at him. "I don''t want to say it."


    "All right, let''s go." Jiangnan took the lead in walking to the car, "quick, I''m going to be late."

 Chapter 299

    This time Gu Enron returned to school, he was no longer faced with the eyes of resentment.


    Her eyes are a little strange, some are envious, some are still envious, but more amazing.


    Yes, it''s a boy''s surprise.


    This girl is more beautiful than the school flower and the first lady in Beiling.


    The most important thing is that she is wearing the simplest and plain clothes. She doesn''t have any makeup on her face, even her hair style.


    In fact, men really don''t like women''s face and body, there are so many colorful things.


    Simple, but can look good, is the most perfect.


    Now Gu Enron is exactly what boys like best.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi should not be too excited when they see her.


    I haven''t seen anyone for half a month. I always said I was in Jiang Er Shao''s place.


    However, Jiang Er Shao didn''t go to the company at all during this period, and we couldn''t even see anyone.


    "What happened that day? We are so anxious. Did we really meet the kidnappers? "


    "Yes, I want to tie Gu Weizi. Who wants me to be with Gu Weizi, even me."


    Gu Enron didn''t want to reveal too much, so he could only pull an excuse at will.


    He Lingzhi immediately complained: "it must be the interaction between the woman and Mu Da Shao every day that she is targeted by someone who has a heart."


    "That''s what she asked for. Who''s to blame for her high-profile life?"


    Su Xiaomi always has no sympathy for Gu Weizi. She muttered: "now, it''s even bothering us. However, it''s too much!"


    Gu Enron a little want to laugh, pull on Gu Weizi to carry the black pot, it seems not very humane.


    However, the woman did live a little too high-profile, carrying a little black pot, it''s nothing.


    "That is, the worst is Gu Weizi."


    The three looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for class. Hurry up."


    Unexpectedly, just walked into the corridor of the teaching building, has not entered the classroom, a boy came face to face.


    With a shy face, he walked up to Gu Enron and suddenly handed him a letter with both hands.


    "You I Gu Enron, I like you. I hope you can accept it! "


    He shoved the letter into Gu Enron''s hand, turned around and left, as fast as a gust of wind.


    It was the first time that Gu ran an had encountered such a thing in his school for so many years.


    He looked at Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi. Finally, he opened the letter.


    "Love letter!" Su Xiaomi whistled, "my God, there are still boys sending love letters these days!"


    Gu Enron is a little helpless. Do you really look at your face these days?


    When she was ugly, she threw stones to death one by one.


    Now it''s back to its original appearance, beautiful, not only look at her eyes so kind, even love letters can be received.


    Is appearance really so important?


    The love letter is put in the book, also did not read half an eye more, she every time a matter, three people walk into the classroom together.


    "Well, I''ve got a seat for you." A boy sitting in the fifth row stood up and waved to her.


    Everyone who goes to school knows that the fifth and sixth row is the best place in the whole classroom.


    The front one is too far ahead to doze off. The back one is too far behind. It''s a little difficult to listen to the class.


    Someone would take her seat! Is the treatment so good?


    "No, thank you. I have a seat." Gu Enron gave him a smile, went straight to the last row and sat down beside Qin Zhizhou.


    But even though he refused, the boy didn''t look angry at all.


    Even because Gu Enron just gave him a smile, he looked at her foolishly, but he couldn''t recover completely.


    Gu Enron is very helpless, is it necessary to re uglify their makeup, life will be more calm?


    See? What are these things in front of us?


    "However, please have a snack." Two big bags on the desk, the boy was afraid that she refused himself, put down things to her smile, and left.


    "Oh, do you want to be so happy?" Sitting not far away, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi are all envious.


    "I''m losing weight. Here you are."


    She waved her hand, and Qin Zhizhou sent it directly to Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi''s table.


    Before the bell rang, the two began to divide up.


    Gu Enron looked at Qin Zhizhou and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t been to the company recently. How is the new project developing?"


    "Yang Yi''s app has been built and is still in constant testing. Xiaomi and Lingzhi have recruited many people and have been interviewing recently."


    In fact, during this period of time, as long as there are no classes, all of them spend their time in the company.


    Every day it''s 11 or 12 o''clock in the evening before I go back to the dormitory to take a bath and sleep.


    Such a life, it seems very tired, but it is not boring.How can it be boring to have so many small partners together, struggle together and work hard together?


    "But, Ran Ran, there''s one thing..."


    Qin Zhizhou didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, he took out the printed map directly from his schoolbag.


    "As you said before, I painted the main portrait of the man in my mysterious husband with heavy ink."


    "The poster?" Only posters need to be re inked.


    Unexpectedly, even the publicity map has come out, it''s so fast!


    "It''s coming out. Let me show you the renderings."


    But Qin Zhizhou''s expression was still a little strange. He put the drawing on Gu Enron''s desk.


    "Your requirements, hair length, hairstyle, eyes, eyebrows, eyelashes, nose, mouth, chin of this line, face shape..."


    Qin Zhizhou rubbed his eyebrows, and finally closed his mouth, let her slowly to experience.


    Gu Enron, however, was stunned at the first sight of the rendering.


    "Well Is it really drawn according to my requirements? " I can''t believe it.


    Qin Zhizhou nodded: "even if I can''t do 100% of your request, I can definitely do 90%. That''s the effect."


    But Gu Enron still couldn''t believe it. It should be It should be just a coincidence.


    "Maybe it''s you It''s because you''ve met him, so when you draw it, it''s I''m not sure. "


    "However, you can''t question my level. I''m absolutely professional."


    Qin Zhizhou can''t be vague about the issue of professional reputation.


    He is in accordance with her requirements, not bad, even the length ratio of hair, there is no deviation.


    Anyway, there is no possibility of being biased, absolutely not.


    When the bell rang, Qin Zhizhou sat up straight, took out his textbook and prepared to listen to the class.


    Gu Enron is still staring at the effect of this picture on the table, a look of consternation.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it, because the facts are in front of me.


    No wonder Qin Zhizhou''s face was so strange. No wonder he didn''t say anything, but he wanted to say nothing.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to say.


    In the effect picture, there is a trace of coldness and dignity in men''s eyes. Even if it''s just a picture, it seems that it can jump on paper. As like as two peas in what I have done, this is why


    ''s my mysterious husband, one of the head projects launched by comics and network dramas this year, is why the portrait of the hero is not exactly the same as that of Mogao.

 Chapter 300

    Just after the afternoon class that day, several people were preparing to go back to Jiang''s office building when Gu Enron''s bell rang.


    Li Ye.


    As soon as she shook her heart, she immediately connected the phone and said, "Li Ye, what''s up?"


    Li ye came in the morning to get the identification report of her and the old lady. Now, is it compared with the DNA information of the hospital system?


    She was so excited that her fingers with her cell phone were shaking, breathing a little bit faster.


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi wants to go over and is pulled back by Yang Yi.


    "Don''t get in her way. It''s business."


    Yang thought about it and immediately looked at Qin Zhizhou: "Tianyou went out today. You drive them to Jiangshi. Ranran and I are going out for a while."


    "Are you going too?" Su Xiaomi is a little unconvinced. Why does Yang Yi know about Ranran, but she doesn''t?


    "A little thing." Yang pushed Su Xiaomi, "hurry up, we''ll be back later."


    Su Xiaomi has no choice but to know that they really have something to do, so she won''t disturb them.


    After several people left, Yang Yi quickly walked to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron just hung up and looked at Yang Yi: "I''m going to see Li Ye."


    "I know. I drove here today. Let''s go."


    The company gave each of them a new car for easy access.


    "OK, coffee on the island."


    Shangdao coffee is not far from the school. As soon as Yang drives there, he will arrive in a few minutes.


    When walking into the coffee shop, something suddenly flashed into Gu Enron''s mind.


    When was the last time I came here? It seems that Gu Weizi asked her out.


    But that time Gu Weizi always made people feel strange. There was nothing serious about asking her out, but she clearly remembered that she had a very strange feeling at that time.


    Like, deliberately want to do something, what does she want to do?


    When was that? Did she fake her identity?


    At that time


    "However, why don''t you stand here and go in?"


    Gu Enron felt that he was about to think of something, but he was interrupted by Yang Yi behind him.


    Some pictures flashed by in my mind. After being interrupted, they broke into pieces and I can''t remember them.


    She shook her head, then looked back at Yang Yi and said, "I''ll talk to Li Ye about something."


    "I understand. I''ll go to another table for a cup of coffee and wait for you."


    Yang Yi has seen Li Ye. He goes to the table in the distance and asks the waiter to order.


    Gu Enron goes to Li Ye, each step is too heavy to say, but he is looking forward to it.


    The mood is very complex, very anxious, very flustered, uneasy, anxious, excited.


    There are all kinds of feelings, which make her a bad person.


    From the entrance of the coffee shop to Li Ye''s location, it''s only 20 steps. It''s as long as a century.


    Finally, he sat down opposite him.


    "Have a drink." Li Ye has already ordered her coffee.


    Gu Enron picked it up and drank half a cup at a time. He didn''t have the heart to experience the taste of coffee.


    "Li Ye, what''s the matter? Is there a result?"


    Li Ye looks at her and sees that when she drinks coffee, she doesn''t even have the heart to wipe off the coffee stains on her lips.


    He pulled off a tissue and handed it to her. He said softly, "wipe your mouth first."


    Gu Enron immediately wiped the corners of his lips several times. He held the tissue in his hand and squeezed it tightly.


    Li Ye can see that she is nervous.


    He hesitated before taking a report out of his portfolio.


    That''s the report she gave him. It''s the identification of her and the old lady.


    "Li Ye?" What does that mean? Gu Enron didn''t understand.


    Li Ye takes out another report from the file bag: "this is the DNA information left by the old lady in the hospital system. I don''t know if you can understand it."


    Gu Enron''s mind was inexplicable, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    She has received two reports. This is an extended detailed report. In fact, she hasn''t read it well before.


    Because, DNA, you don''t understand.


    Anyway, just look at the final result.


    But this time, Li Ye said, "Miss Ranran, please compare the two pieces of DNA information."


    Gu Enron bit his lower lip, took two reports and read them carefully.


    A lot of things really do not understand, such as mountains across the line.


    These English letters are too many, too messy and too miscellaneous. She knows every one of them, but together, she is dizzy.


    But why, so many different places? What''s the meaning of this?


    "This is the DNA data you left in the hospital. I have also transferred it out. Compare it with your own."


    Li Ye takes out another document and sends it to her.Gu Enron took his own information and compared it with the information on the appraisal report.


    The same, exactly the same thing!


    Although she couldn''t understand the figures she couldn''t understand, she could at least see them clearly. The arrangement and comparison of the two figures were basically the same.


    "Why?" My heart was pounded by something. It was heavy, heavy, and Panic!


    "What do you mean? Li Ye, what do you mean? I don''t understand, I don''t understand... "


    "Miss Ranran, there may be something wrong with this appraisal report."


    "You want to say that the information in the appraisal report is not the old lady''s, but I made it up?"


    Gu Enron suddenly stood up and clapped his hands on the table. He was almost too excited.


    "No, no! Absolutely not


    "However, Miss ran, I know it''s hard for you to accept it. However, I transferred the information from the hospital system, and there is absolutely no mistake."


    Li Ye seems to have expected that she would have such a reaction. He immediately stands up and wants to pull her down.


    Gu Enron waved his hand and threw off his big palm.


    "So you mean that I fabricated such a report to deceive you and mu Dashao, right?"


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Ranran. Sit down and speak slowly. I''m sure you won''t..."


    "What''s the use of believing me? Facts speak louder than words. I made up a false appraisal report! "


    Oh, how could that be? How could it be fake?


    The blood sample was left in the hospital by the old lady. How could it be fake?


    If it''s fake, then why is it really kinship compared with her?


    But Li Ye shouldn''t cheat her. What''s the reason for Li Ye to cheat her with a false information?


    Now she''s coming to expose Gu Weizi''s fraud. Li Ye can''t help Gu Weizi.


    Why is that? Why?


    "Ran ran..." Yang a see her not right, immediately rushed to come over, holding the tottering Gu Enron, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "The information they sent out from the hospital, grandma''s DNA information, is different from the information in this identification report I have in hand."


    Gu Enron doesn''t know who else to trust, but Yang Yi is at least on her side.


    They did the identification together and got the report together. Yang Yi knew it!


    "No way!" Yang Yi looks at Li Ye and cuts the railway: "it''s clear that the sample belongs to the old lady. How can the DNA data be different? To whom? "

 Chapter 301

    "You are a hacker expert. In fact, you can enter the hospital system to see if I have fooled you with false reports."


    Li Ye can''t bear to see Gu Enron''s decadence and paleness. During this time, she has suffered too much.


    "Miss Ranran, I''m sure you didn''t mean to cheat us, but maybe you''re really wrong."


    Li Ye nodded to her and then looked at Yang Yi: "you look at her, I have to go back to work, young master..."


    "Your young master, do you think I''m lying to him on purpose?"


    Gu Enron looked at him, his stiff face had no expression.


    Li Ye moves his lips to say something. At last, he says faintly, "I believe you."


    When he left, Gu Enron''s legs softened and almost fell down.


    Yang Yi helped her sit down and thought about it. He said angrily, "it''s absolutely impossible. However, let''s go back to the car and give me some time. I''ll go to the hospital system to have a look."


    Gu An''an is a little confused. Just now Li Ye only said that he believed her.


    But what she asked was mu Dashao.


    Therefore, Mu also felt that she was deliberately trying to cheat him, wasn''t she?


    In Mu''s eyes, he is a liar and a bad woman!


    Not only harm the old lady, but also disguise their relationship with the old lady.


    How can things be like this? What''s wrong?


    Yang Yi settled the bill and supported her: "Ran Ran Ran, go to the car, I''ll find out for you!"


    Gu Enron''s face was at a loss. Yang Yi picked up all the reports on the table and then helped her out of the coffee shop.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yi immediately opened his notebook and used his fastest speed to invade the database system of the hospital.


    With a name, it''s still very fast to check the information. Before long, he called out the old lady''s DNA information.


    With the information that Li ye sent him, he compares them one by one. The more they compare, the colder he feels.


    The same, it''s the same!


    The information Li ye sent is true! That''s really the old lady''s DNA information!


    He then took the identification report and compared it with the old lady''s information in the hospital system.


    Different It''s really different!


    Why?


    "However, we didn''t cheat. This is This This... " He doesn''t know why!


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of the right words. Yang Yiyi held Gu Enron''s shoulders with a firm face!


    "Well, we didn''t cheat, did we? Don''t you know it yourself? We didn''t cheat! "


    "I didn''t cheat..." Gu Enron looked at him blankly, but his eyes couldn''t express the darkness.


    "No! yes! We didn''t! "


    However, he can''t accept such a big blow. He can understand and even feel it!


    Because, this matter, from the beginning to the end he has been with her, he knows the whole story!


    "The old lady''s blood sample is true, so are you. Your relationship is true!"


    "Yes, my relationship with grandma is real."


    Gu Enron looked down at the reports scattered on the seats.


    Yes, it''s true, but why?


    "Is Is the system information of the hospital fake


    "Yes, there must be something wrong with the hospital information! In the hospital system, the information belonging to the old lady must be false! "


    Yang Yi clenched her shoulder: "however, you are not so easy to be defeated, you have to be strong!"


    "I''m fine." Gu Enron took a long breath, shook his head and pushed his hand away.


    She leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and seemed to be breathing.


    "It''s just that the blow came so suddenly that I couldn''t accept it."


    Yang Yi understood this kind of feeling, must change is oneself, is afraid, he can directly rush to collapse!


    It''s clear that the winner is in hand. It seems that he has already touched the sun. Suddenly, he is pulled down by someone, not only, but also to hell.


    Who can carry it? Who can do without despair?


    She needs a little time to adjust her form. Recently, she is really tired.


    "Ran ran..."


    "I''m fine. Really, I''ll go back to Jiang''s office first, and I''ll think of a way later."


    Gu Enron didn''t even lift his eyelids. He seemed really tired. He just wanted to have a rest.


    There is a slight pain in the lower abdomen. I don''t know if it''s because I''m coming to my aunt.


    Recently, why things are not so smooth?


    Yang Yi really wants to comfort her, but now this situation, how to comfort?


    In fact, although he was comforting Gu Enron, he had no idea at all.


    Even if the information of the hospital system is false, what''s the use?


    Who would believe them but themselves?The information in the system is already the most important and key information to prove a person''s identity. Now that this information has been completely changed, what else can be used to prove it?


    This matter, so far, is totally dead!


    Who changed the old lady''s information in the hospital? Who is so powerful that he can even do it?


    Is it Gu Weizi and the forces behind her?


    So do they also know that Ranran is looking into all this?


    When he came to Jiang''s, Yang Yi suddenly stopped the car and looked at Gu Enron.


    "Now Is there any danger? "


    If those people knew that she was pursuing it, then she would be in real danger.


    Gu Enron can''t cheat him. Even if he says it''s OK, Yang Yi won''t believe it.


    When they were speechless, Gu Enron''s mobile phone rang. When they picked it up, it was Jiangnan.


    "How''s it going? Where? I''ll pick you up! Today, the company has something urgent to deal with, so there is no time. "


    "I''m at Jiang''s gate." Gu Enron looked at the front of that piece of Industrial Park, indifferent eyes can not find any emotion.


    "Jiang Er Shao..." Yang Yi thought about it and suddenly said to the phone, "Jiang Er Shao, I''ll send Ranran to the main building. You can accompany her."


    "No need..."


    "OK, I''ll come out now. You can take her to the square outside the main building."


    Jiangnan hang up without saying a word.


    Gu Enron looked at Yang Yi and didn''t agree: "he''s actually very busy..."


    "But he has enough power to protect you."


    Although, Yang Yi has always felt that if God bless and Gu Enron can be together, it will be the most perfect thing.


    But Tianyou didn''t know what he was doing recently. He seemed very busy every day and left immediately after class.


    God you has his own things to do, and he doesn''t have the strength to protect Ranran all the time.


    But Jiang Er Shao is different.


    People like Jiang Er Shao are rich and powerful. They have everything and connections.


    With him by Gu Enron''s side, he can rest assured.


    "However, you go back with Jiang Er Shao first, go back to think about it, and what to do next, but no matter what decision you make, you must inform me."


    The car stopped at the square in front of Jiang''s main building. As soon as Gu Enron got off the bus, he saw Jiangnan coming in a hurry.


    At that moment when I saw him, I felt sad. The feeling of finding the floating board rose from my heart again.


    Recently, are you too dependent on him?

 Chapter 302

    Yang Yi didn''t say anything. Seeing Jiangnan and Gu Enron together, he sighed and got on the bus.


    Jiang Er Shao and ran ran feel together, really tacit understanding.


    However, when he saw Jiang Er Shao''s relaxed look, he also saw it clearly.


    Ran Ran and Jiang Er Shao Maybe it''s nothing now, but I''m afraid that if I can reach this level of tacit understanding, I''m afraid that such emotion will also be maintained.


    God bless Probably, can only leave a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan stares at Gu Enron''s face and frowns.


    It is this kind of feign strong face again, get along with so long, now, already thoroughly felt her clearly.


    "I want to cry a little bit." She didn''t know when she would start to learn to be presumptuous in front of Jiang Er Shao.


    By the time I found out, I was used to it.


    Jiangnan didn''t speak and drove the car out of Jiang''s Park.


    Gu Enron didn''t know where he was going. Anyway, he wouldn''t hurt himself.


    Now she doesn''t have much sense of security.


    Who is helping Gu Weizi and who is controlling all this behind her, she can''t see clearly.


    Mu Zhanbei, however, no longer believes her.


    He can no longer believe in himself


    I don''t know. After a long time, the car stopped and opened the door for her.


    "Come down." He reached out to Gu Enron.


    She still did not know where she was, whether in her heart or in front of her eyes, it was vast.


    He put his hand in the palm of his hand.


    Without waiting for her to get out of the car, Jiangnan suddenly gently pulled her out of the car.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten and held up.


    "Jiangnan..." Looking at his side face, she had a feeling that she didn''t know where she was.


    Until he stopped, put her down, Gu Enron found that they came to the seaside.


    In front of my eyes is the boundless blue sea, the sea breeze blowing in the body, cool.


    It turns out that the day has begun to cool down, and the end of autumn after late autumn will soon enter winter.


    Life, unconsciously, has gone through another season.


    "You see." Jiangnan pointed to the endless sea level, "when you think you have no way to go, come and have a look at the sea."


    "Why Want to see the sea? "


    "Because the sea is big enough to go wherever you want."


    "But I can''t swim." Gu Enron''s small mouth is flat and aggrieved.


    Why all things, like for themselves.


    Why has Mingming mastered everything? In the end, all of a sudden, he has become the biggest fraud.


    Why, she really has no way to go.


    "If you can''t swim, how can I teach you?"


    Jiangnan bends over and takes off his shoes, takes off his coat and throws it to the ground.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you."


    "Jiangnan..." Before her call could be heard, he strode to the sea. In a twinkling of an eye, half of his body was soaked in the sea.


    "Jiangnan!" Gu Enron was silly. In this weather, in this dress, he went to the sea to teach her how to swim?


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to teach you how to swim? Come here now and I''ll teach you. "


    Jiangnan gave her a smile, such a smile, in the sunset, can not say the good-looking.


    Gu Enron''s nose was sour and he looked at him stupidly.


    This man is so stupid! What a fool!


    She suddenly squatted down, holding her knees, tears trickling down.


    Finally, he burst into tears.


    Fate is too unfair to her, she seems to be in a big vortex, has been struggling.


    Finally climbed up, but suddenly was an invisible hand, suddenly pulled back.


    This vortex, will still submerge her, completely, without reservation, force to swallow her!


    She can''t get out, or even stand up!


    The information system of the hospital has been tampered with. How can we get these data back?


    I can''t find it again!


    The hand behind her is too strong. She can''t fight alone. She''s so tired. She really wants to give up!


    But how can you give up?


    Admit defeat, her identity can no longer be confirmed.


    Admit defeat, grandma''s death may never come to light one day.


    Give up, Gu Weizi and those people can get away with it. After they hurt grandma, they can live a carefree life!


    No! Don''t give up!


    But where is the way out?


    "Wu..."


    Thin figure, thin body, in the sea breeze, almost tottering.


    Jiangnan came back from the sea, came back to her and squatted down.Gu Enron immediately hugged his arm, buried his face in his shoulder and wailed.


    Jiangnan''s big palm fell on her long hair and rubbed it gently.


    If you really can''t bear the pressure, cry, he will keep her, will always keep her.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long she had been crying, until she was tired and even sleepy. As soon as her head tilted, she fell asleep.


    Perhaps, half because of too tired, is faint.


    Jiangnan will take her back to the car, make sure that she breathes evenly and stably, and then let her go to sleep alone.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. When she got up in the morning, her bags under her eyes were puffy and her dark circles came out.


    All day long, my heart was haggard, but at this moment, I could finally have a good sleep.


    He put the co pilot''s seat down, Gu Enron turned over, found a more comfortable position, and fell asleep again.


    He also put down his seat and lay down, looking sideways at her.


    Two people, separated from the middle of the car, clearly so close, but it seems very far away.


    In fact, you can touch it with your hand, but you can''t reach it out.


    He looked at her face, this small, pale face, full of vulnerability, but also write stubborn.


    This is a little guy who is very fragile, but never willing to bow to fate.


    He quietly looked at her, also don''t know how long, the girl in the line of sight suddenly opened her eyes, meet his eyes.


    At the moment of sight contact, Jiangnan felt a sense of guilt.


    Subconsciously want to stagger their eyes, but on her line of sight, but a little reluctant to avoid.


    She looked at herself, thin lips slightly open, a face of innocent appearance, let his heart a heat.


    The whole world seems to have disappeared at once, and this girl is the only one left in this world.


    She suddenly bent her eyebrows and gave him a smile!


    Jiangnan breathing disorder, do not know what she is laughing at, only know that this smile, so sweet, so beautiful.


    As if in an instant, from his eyes, smile into his heart.


    What is this girl laughing at?


    "Jiangnan..." She Nannan low call, chant general call, with a kind of irresistible charm, straight into his heart.


    Why call his name? In such a night, a low call will completely break the peace of the night!


    The whole world, just like her voice.


    His name, breathed out of her mouth, was so beautiful.


    Jiangnan, Jiangnan, Jiangnan


    Her thin lips opened slightly, as if by magic, and pierced his heart.


    Staring at her attractive lips, Jiangnan is like entering a magic barrier.


    Staring at the lip, the man unconsciously leans to he

 Chapter 303

    "Why don''t you believe me?" The girl''s voice, let Jiangnan slightly stunned.


    Look at her again, she is still closed eyes, deep sleep.


    The sight of each other disappeared in a moment.


    The smile on her lips disappeared completely.


    The one who smiles at him doesn''t exist at all. Everything just now is an illusion.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" In his sleep, Gu Enron was still murmuring, "admiring the great and the little..."


    Jiangnan took a long breath, suddenly returned to his position and closed his eyes.


    I thought that if I closed my eyes and didn''t look at her, I would stop thinking.


    But I didn''t expect that after I closed my eyes, my mind was full of her appearance.


    Her smile when she is happy, her frown when she is sad, her expression when she is confident, her loneliness when she is lonely


    Why is it all her!


    With a sudden click, Jiangnan opened the door and went down from above.


    Fidgety, fidgety to want to smoke, can just remember, oneself have never had the habit of smoking.


    There will be no cigarettes.


    Especially with this girl together, will not touch smoke, afraid to smoke him.


    Even in his always serious car, there are often some inexplicable things.


    Snacks, drinks, all he would never touch before.


    His life, as if unconsciously, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    And he didn''t know it at all!


    He even willingly, when a little girl''s nanny!


    Is this what Jiang Er Shao will do? It''s incredible!


    Jiangnan leans against the car door and looks at the blue sea in the distance.


    I don''t know. After a long time, the window was suddenly put down.


    He frowned and looked back at the girl in the car.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked up at him: "I have found a way out, thank you for this piece of sea, let''s go home."


    Go home!


    These two words hit him hard!


    His apartment, in her heart, is home?


    Gu Enron didn''t notice his abnormality. The reason why he said he wanted to go home was that he had agreed to live with him these days.


    For her, it''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it.


    But Jiangnan was worried all the way because of this "going home".


    "I want to What do you want to eat? " Driving on the road, Jiangnan asked.


    Gu Enron looked down at his trousers and said, "are you sure you want to go out with me like this?"


    However, his move is really useful.


    Make her so sad, but also a cry.


    However, after crying, when I looked at the sea from the car, I suddenly felt that there was more than one road.


    There is another way for her. In a word, there must be a way out.


    "What do you want? Go back and change first? " Jiangnan didn''t know what she was thinking, but it was obvious that she was much clearer than before she went to bed.


    "My eyes are so swollen that I don''t want to eat out, so..."


    "Take out?" The only way to think of it.


    "No, I want to eat my own food." I haven''t felt like eating home food for a long time.


    "That''s good. I want to try your craft, too." He took a turn ahead and drove straight to Jiang.


    "No, I want to eat your food. I haven''t eaten any."


    Gu Enron thought about it and announced happily: "tonight, I''ll try Jiang Er Shao''s craft!"


    Jiangnan just felt the darkness in front of her eyes, shaking her hands, and the steering wheel almost skidded.


    "Eat my cooking?" Did he hear it right?


    After living for more than 20 years, when did he cook?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be an assistant. I won''t let you work alone." Gu Enron gave him a smile.


    "But I..."


    "Are you not willing to accept such a simple request?" Gu Enron stepped down with a small face.


    Looking at his eyes, it was as if he had done something unforgivable, which made her desperate.


    As soon as her mouth was flat, her heart softened.


    "Really not? Second young master Jiang Er Shao Jiangnan Small South South... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little south south..."


    "Shut up What''s the name? It''s so weak!


    "Originally, you like the name of xiaonannan. In the future, I''ll call you that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little south south..."


    "Can''t I do it yet?"


    ¡­¡­ So, an hour later, the great Jiang Er major put on his new apron.


    Accidentally, behind a click rub, the image was photographed!


    "What are you doing?" Jiangnan suddenly a flustered, this girl, want to send this picture to where?"I didn''t send it to you, just leave a souvenir. What are you panicking about?"


    Really, isn''t it just wearing an apron? Is the picture of Jiang Er Shao wearing an apron so hard for him to accept?


    "In fact, it''s very handsome. It''s like a family man. Well, it''s really handsome!"


    Gu Enron stares at his mobile phone screen. The more he looks, the better he feels.


    "No, I have to make a poster and hang it in my room. It''s so cool!"


    "You dare!" This crazy girl! If you really dare, he will chop her!


    Gu Enron looked at the knife in his hand and shrunk his neck.


    "What are you doing? You Do you want to bully people? " His face gradually sank, and his mouth would flatten down again.


    Jiangnan really convinced her. How could she not bear the expression and the action of her flat mouth?


    I know it''s fake!


    "If I don''t chop you, can I chop myself?"


    "No, I don''t want to eat fingers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not so tired to serve the princess, although he hasn''t served the so-called princess.


    An hour later, there were three black plates on the table.


    It''s because Gu Enron can''t see what it is.


    "Didn''t you say there was braised pork and sweet and sour spareribs tonight?"


    What about the meat? How about the ribs? What else is there?


    Gu Enron stares at the black charcoal in the plate and frowns.


    It''s just a shower. Why is that?


    Jiangnan was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know why. He didn''t know it a second ago. After a few seconds, he turned into black charcoal.


    Gu Enron took chopsticks and poked them on a piece of black charcoal. The meat inside was still raw, and there was blood!


    How disgusting!


    She tried another dish and finally found out that the dish was filled with ribs.


    Blood, black charcoal, um I almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    The third set was better, because it was vegetables, at least there was no blood.


    But, bugs


    "Did you wash the dishes?" She covered her stomach, almost to the point of endurance.


    "This dish It''s in the box. Hasn''t it been washed? "


    The vegetables bought in the supermarket are packed in fresh-keeping boxes. This is the first time in his life that he has dealt with them. Originally, do you still need to wash them?


    "I..."


    "Well..." Gu Enron suddenly had a nausea. As soon as he lost his chopsticks, he turned around and ran to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan immediately put down his chopsticks and followed him.


    Before I went in, I heard her retching.


    Is his cooking so disgusting? How could she vomit like this!

 Chapter 304

    Gu Enron did not know when his stomach became so fragile.


    I just looked at some ugly food and vomited for a long time.


    Most importantly, because there is no food in the stomach, it is basically retching.


    Finally, I changed my clothes, and finally, I ate takeout.


    In the evening, Jiang Er Shao went back to her room to take a bath, but she took out the card in her bag and dialed Yang Yi''s number.


    "Help me find a person, Quanxing detective agency, Dong Quanxing."


    This is the first way she thought of when she woke up after a sleep in the seaside car.


    This business card was found in the interlayer of the old lady''s book. In other words, the old lady must have looked for the private detective.


    At the beginning, the old lady didn''t know Gu Weizi at all.


    That is to say, the detective agency found the result for her, the old lady is looking for her.


    "And find me another one."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later at the weekend, Gu Enron arranged Jiang''s affairs and followed Yang out.


    "That Dong Quanxing received a huge sum of money three months ago, and then he went abroad to travel. The detective agency closed its door and even transferred its office."


    "Big money?" Gu Enron brushed the fingertips of his mobile phone and looked at his side face.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I''ll check it for you. That sum of money was really transferred under the name of the old lady."


    Gu Enron''s heart was tight, and he was staring at his face: "in this way, I''m afraid it''s also the old lady''s idea for him to go abroad."


    It must be because the old lady didn''t want this matter to be known by the Mu family, especially the Mu family, so she gave a huge sum of money and arranged for Dong Quanxing to go out.


    I''m afraid I will never return to Beiling in a short time.


    From the beginning, the old lady didn''t want her granddaughter to be known to the old man.


    Everyone is a woman, Gu Enron can understand the old lady''s concerns, she is afraid that the old man does not like the existence of his granddaughter.


    However, the old lady was reluctant to leave her granddaughter behind, so she tried every means to get Mu Da Shao engaged to her.


    The old lady wants her granddaughter to come back to her, and the best way is to marry back to her family.


    This can explain why, from last life to this life, the old lady is so persistent that she has to marry her.


    The old lady was heartbroken for her granddaughter.


    "However, what this person found must be you, otherwise, the old lady would not have those late performances."


    Yang Yi held the steering wheel and said firmly: "but you can rest assured that I will help you find Dong Quanxing!"


    Gu Enron nodded his head and calmed down.


    The enemy they have to face is so powerful that even the information in the hospital database can be changed. What else can''t be done?


    Someone else might have given up.


    But she will not give up, and she can never give up!


    "Yang Yi, you have to be careful. I don''t know if those people will follow you."


    "What do they dare to do in broad daylight? You can rest assured that it will be all right. "


    The car stopped at the side of a street. Yang Yi got off first, and Gu Enron followed.


    "She''s here?" The place looks a bit remote, surrounded by some small restaurants and some cheap brand clothing stores.


    "She works near here. I''ll go and see..." Yang Yi''s words suddenly stopped, because he had already seen the girl in front of him.


    The girl saw that Yang Yi didn''t say anything, but after seeing Gu Enron standing with Yang Yi clearly, her face changed and she turned around and left.


    "That''s her! Yang Yi, get her back quickly Gu Enron rushed forward immediately.


    Yang Yi''s speed is too much faster than her, so she chased after her and blocked the girl in front of her into the corner of the street.


    "What are you going to do? You If you dare come again, I''ll call for help The girl said in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but she has something to ask you."


    Yang has no expression, looking at Gu Enron.


    The girl saw Gu Enron, immediately don''t cross the face, wrong eyes: "you recognize the wrong person, I have to go back to work, get out of the way!"


    "How long do you want to hide?" Gu Enron quickened his pace and came over.


    I don''t know what happened in the past two days. It seems that I''m not very well. I walk a little faster and I''m out of breath.


    Before, it was not so fragile!


    Gu Enron ignores his inexplicable weakness, stares at ah Xin, and his face sinks.


    "Why don''t you look at me? Are you feeling guilty? Ah Hsin, you''ve done something sorry to me! "


    "I didn''t!" This girl, as expected, is the maid who was driven away by her in Mu''s house, ah Xin.


    Ah Xin looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with me facing you? It''s you who drove me away from Mu''s family. Shouldn''t you be guilty to me? ""You help Gu Weizi, to deal with the old lady, you are looking at Vichy''s Eyeliner beside the old lady!"


    Ah Hsin''s face changed, but soon recovered. He didn''t care: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Gu Enron. You''re not the young lady of Mu family, and I''m not the maid of Mu family. Why do you question me?"


    "I have the evidence of collusion between you and Gu Weizi."


    As expected, ah Xin changed his face, which could not escape Gu Enron''s sight.


    she really is Gu Weizi''s eye liner on the old lady''s side. At that time, she felt that this Xin was not right.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary maid to be so bold and presumptuous in front of her master''s house.


    Sure enough, it''s because of the backers.


    "Gu Enron, don''t gush. I''ve left Mu''s home. You can''t do anything to me any more."


    Gu Enron ignored her words and asked, "how much does Gu Weizi give you?"


    "I I didn''t take any money! " Ah Xin turned up the volume and said aloud.


    "Not guilty. What are you doing so loud?" Yang a hum hum, disdain a way: "is to accept money, I go to check to know."


    "What can you find out?"


    "He can check everything, including your relatives in Lingzhou and your illegitimate daughter."


    "What did you say?" Gu Enron''s words, let a Xin anxious almost jump up.


    How does she know? How could she know!


    "You are really very cautious, even bear not to see her, ordinary people simply can''t know, when you were 17 years old already..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! I didn''t, I didn''t do anything


    A Xin is very excited, almost want to rush to cover Gu Enron''s lips.


    Yang Yi pushed her back: "don''t worry, this matter, no one else knows."


    "What do you want to do?" Ah Hsin was angry and anxious. His tears almost rolled down.


    The affair of illegitimate daughter should never be known!


    She has a boyfriend now. If he knows about it, he will break up with her!


    "I didn''t want to embarrass you. As long as you are honest, I won''t tell your boyfriend about it."


    Gu Enron''s sympathy had been almost consumed in his last life.


    These people once cheated the old lady. She didn''t lift her bottom out completely. It''s the end of her duty.


    "Tell me, the day Gu Weizi appeared in front of the old lady in Sang Qing''s clothes, what happened before I came? What did you do to the old lady? "

 Chapter 305

    "Nothing Ah Xin wants to escape.


    But Yang Yi has been blocking in front of her, completely blocking her escape road.


    Several times she tried to rush out, but he pushed her back.


    For the last time, Gu Enron said faintly: "you go, tonight, your boyfriend will know that you are 17 years old."


    "What evidence do you have?" Ah Hsin is unconvinced.


    "We even know where your illegitimate daughter is. Do you think I can''t find out those things?" Yang YILENG hum.


    Ah Xin is completely decadent. She stares at Gu Enron and her eyes are moist.


    "Why do you want to be so vicious and force me? You are trying to kill me


    "When you cheat the old lady with Gu Weizi, why don''t you feel vicious?"


    Gu Enron''s heart, sometimes cold, cold even don''t believe.


    "Although you don''t tell the truth, I have many ways to make the rest of your life worse than death."


    "Gu Enron! You wicked woman


    "You know who the real poisonous woman is!"


    Ah Hsin felt like he was out of breath.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it all the time. If I didn''t do those things, how could Gu Enron find her?


    There is no such thing as a rich family.


    Whether it''s Gu Enron, or Gu Weizi, or even those she doesn''t know.


    "I can''t say that." She looked at Gu Enron and suddenly fell to her knees with a plop.


    "Young lady, please let me go. I can''t say it. I really can''t say it!"


    "Why not? What have you done? "


    "I can''t say, I really can''t."


    Ah Hsin took a breath and suddenly sobbed: "if I say that, they will not let my daughter go. My daughter will be in danger."


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly. Unexpectedly, those people had such a hand.


    Ah Xin wiped a tear and choked: "even if I tell you the truth now, it''s useless. You''ve been driven out of Mu family. What else can you do?"


    "Give up, young lady, even Mu Da Shao and Gu Weizi are together, don''t want you, you can''t fight them!"


    Ah Xin''s words did not mean schadenfreude at all. What she said was the truth.


    If a man has changed his heart and no longer believes you, what''s the use of what you say?


    What''s more, ah Xinming knows that there is a powerful force behind Gu Weizi.


    In the face of all this, Gu Enron alone, or with a few small partners, what can he do?


    In ah Hsin''s view, this is just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    However, Gu Enron has never been so easy to give up.


    "I don''t need you to care if I can fight them. You just need to tell me what happened that day."


    "Can you keep this secret for me if I say so?"


    Ah Xin stood up and looked at her: "but I can only promise to tell you that I will not go to Mu''s family to testify for you."


    "My daughter''s life is always in the hands of those people. No matter how hard you force me, I won''t go. I hope you can understand."


    "Well, when I can''t guarantee your daughter''s safety, I won''t force you to testify."


    But now, you have to tell her what happened that day.


    "You promise first..."


    "I promise that I will never tell your boyfriend about it."


    Gu Enron''s words let ah Xin feel a little relieved.


    She hesitated, but after a few seconds, she finally opened her mouth.


    "That day, Gu Weizi asked me to push the old lady to the backyard. She pretended to be careless and heard Gu Weizi''s mother talking to others on the phone."


    "Ye Shuixin?" Isn''t this woman driven away by Gu Minghao? When did you come back?


    "Yes, my task is to push the old lady to that place and let her" hear "the conversation."


    "What is the content of the dialogue?" Since the old lady "hears", ah Xin, who is pushing the old lady, can naturally hear it.


    Ah Hsin tried to think about it, and then said: "the general content is, thank that person for helping her a lot. She also said that you are her own daughter. She has been patient for many years and claimed that Gu Weizi is her daughter, so that one day, you can replace Gu Weizi."


    A Xin can''t remember the specific dialogue, so he can only think about it.


    "Anyway, it means that you and Gu Weizi have changed their identities, but the other party actually knows, but they didn''t tell the old lady, which makes me completely wrong."


    In fact, a Xin doesn''t know many things, but she has a share in the arrangement of this matter.


    In the end Gu Weizi to fight for the identity of what, Xin is not particularly clear.Anyway, Gu Weizi gave her money to watch the old lady''s every move.


    If she can''t do it, or say it, her daughter will be in danger.


    In fact, being driven away by Gu Enron is also a relief for ah Xin.


    She just did not expect that one day, Gu Enron still found the door.


    "That''s all I know. At ordinary times, Gu Weizi asked me to report everything about the old lady to her."


    "However, the old lady usually goes out for a walk occasionally. Most of the time she has a rest, and she has nothing to report."


    All that should be said, she looked at Gu Enron, a little unwilling, but helpless.


    "Gu Enron, remember what you promised, can I go now?"


    A Xin wants to leave, Yang Yili immediately reaches out his hand to stop him.


    Gu Enron shook his head, "let her go. She doesn''t want to testify. It''s useless to keep her."


    After all, there''s an innocent little girl involved.


    Now, it''s not the time to entangle. At least, she already knows what''s going on.


    Yang Yi is a little unwilling to find this woman and let her admit what she has done.


    If she can go to Mu Dashao to testify, at least mu Dashao can give Gu Enron more trust.


    He really can''t see Mu Da Shao believe Gu Weizi and don''t trust Ranran!


    "Let her go." Gu Enron turned and walked to the other end of the alley.


    Yang Yi has no choice but to let ah Xin go and follow her.


    "However, you really don''t let her go to Mu Da Shao to testify?"


    Such a good opportunity, too rare!


    Now that ah Hsin has let go, it''s only a little time to let her testify.


    One more push, maybe she''ll agree.


    "Didn''t you listen to her? Those people, threaten her daughter. "


    If you just tell them, you can save your boyfriend, ah Xin will be willing to do so.


    However, if it is to use their own daughter to risk, then as a mother, Gu Enron believes that no one will agree.


    Even if he lost his current boyfriend, ah Hsin would not take risks with his daughter, so what''s the use of forcing her?


    What''s more, she didn''t dare to take the risk before she could ensure her daughter''s safety.


    If those people behind really hurt the old lady, how cruel their means are, I just want to know.


    They''re not going to be soft on a little girl.


    "Let''s go." She put away her lost eyes and told herself that, at least, she knew the truth.


    Yang Yi breathed a sigh, but said: "well, now, we really have nothing else..."


    Before I finished speaking, suddenly, a loud bang was heard in the alley behind me

 Chapter 306

    Gu Enron suddenly turned back.


    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it!


    At the other end of the lane, a truck hit a tree on the side of the road and stopped after hitting a tree.


    On the other side of the street, ah Xin fell in a pool of blood, motionless.


    The driver of the truck panicked, with blood on his head.


    He went to ah Xin''s side, too anxious to know what to do.


    Gu Enron only felt that his body was soft and he almost fell down.


    Yang Yi is also scared cold hands and feet, fortunately, can barely hold Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron''s condition is worse than that of him. His hands and feet are cold, and he can hardly find any temperature.


    "In the past Look. " Her voice was cool and deep and hoarse.


    Yang Yi managed to stabilize his mood and helped Gu Enron to the other end of the alley.


    It seems that someone called the police. Maybe it''s not far from the hospital. The ambulance came immediately.


    Gu Enron watched the doctors and nurses examine ah Xin and watch them give first aid. In the end, it turned out that a white cloth completely covered her.


    Completely, covered


    This time, she really couldn''t carry it and fell to the ground.


    Yang Yi helped her squat down and saw that her face was like paper. He worried: "however, don''t panic. It''s an accident. It''s really an accident!"


    The truck driver was also taken away. This time, it was an accident.


    There was no intentional killing, no escape, no conspiracy. What they could see with their naked eyes was really an accident.


    "Accident, you know? It''s an accident. It has nothing to do with us. "


    Yang Yi helped her and finally helped her up.


    "Go back first. Don''t panic. I''ll take you back."


    Gu Enron covered his stomach, and there was another pain in his abdomen.


    She was shaking, even when she got in the car, her whole body was still shaking.


    Not long ago, they were still talking. Not long later, ah Xin It''s gone.


    Is it an accident? But why is it so sudden and coincidental?


    "Listen to me, it''s really just an accident. Don''t panic!"


    Yang Yi was really afraid that she would not be able to carry it. While driving, he comforted: "don''t panic. No one wants to, but no one can predict such an accident."


    "Yang Yi, drive well." Gu Enron closed his eyes and looked like water.


    If it wasn''t for her hand shaking all the time, anyone would think she had gone to sleep.


    Yang Yishi can''t find more suitable words to comfort him. However, if he wants to drive well, he can only focus all his attention on driving.


    Is it an accident? It looks like it was just an accident.


    However, such a coincidence, coincidence makes people panic


    When Yang Yi drove back to Jiangshi, Gu Enron really fell asleep.


    Even she didn''t realize that she could sleep so much recently.


    We are still busy in the office, Gu Enron convergence good mind, back to the office, wrote a whole night''s manuscript.


    The company now has dozens of teams whose works should be able to keep up for the time being.


    He lingzhi and Su Xiaomi are preparing for the comic solicitation and talent contest, and they are also doing well.


    When the app goes online next month, the content should be able to barely meet the most basic library requirements.


    However, it is only the most basic.


    Both traffic and content must continue to expand.


    Jiangnan is going to attend a very important meeting today and is still working overtime in the evening.


    So Gu didn''t see her all night.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, a message came from Jiangnan: "is it in the office? Wait for me. I''ll pick you up in half an hour. "


    "Good." Gu Enron returns the information to the past.


    When I was about to put down my mobile phone, the message tone suddenly rang, a short message, a strange number.


    She will open the message, the content of the inside, suddenly let her heart tense: "don''t chase down, otherwise, the next accident, is the people around you."


    People around you! What does he mean!


    "Where''s Yang Yi?" Gu Enron walked out quickly and walked into the office hall of the development department.


    "Where did Yang Yi go?" Zhou of Qin is here, Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi are here, what about Yang Yi and Liu Shang?


    Liu Shang didn''t know about it, but Yang Yi did!


    What exactly does that text message mean? Is Yang Yi the next one they want to deal with?


    "Yang Yi said he was hungry. He and Liu Shang went to find food and brought us a snack by the way."


    After painting all night, everyone was tired. Yang Yi and Liu Shang wanted to go out and release water.


    But Gu Enron''s facial expression looks, how so panic?


    Su Xiaomi was also immediately nervous: "what''s the matter, Ranran? What happened? "Gu Enron didn''t want to scare them. She didn''t mention a word about that SMS.


    Shaking her head, she immediately dialed Yang Yi''s number.


    However, the other side display can not be connected! Where did they go? Why can''t I get through?


    "But what''s the matter? Is Yang Yi in danger? "


    Gu Enron''s face frightened Su Xiaomi and them.


    Several people gathered around, all staring at Gu Enron.


    The more Su Xiaomi looks at her, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    "But don''t scare us. What''s going on? Speak quickly


    "Someone sent me an anonymous text message to deal with my friend."


    Gu Enron couldn''t explain too much, so she immediately called Mu Tianyou.


    No matter when it is, as long as it is Gu Enron''s phone, Mu Tianyou will always pick it up at the first time.


    "Ran Ran, are you looking for me?"


    "God bless, where are you now?" Recently, Mu Tianyou doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s always haunted.


    "I''m on my way back to Jiangshi. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "God bless, listen to me. I have received anonymous threatening messages. Maybe someone will deal with Yang Yi. Now, Yang Yi and Liu Shang go to the next street to find food."


    "I see. I''ll go and have a look now. Don''t worry. I''ll bring them back right away."


    Mu Tianyou will hang up the phone, should be looking for Yang Yi they went.


    "We can''t wait here. Go and find them."


    Many people have great power. If you really meet bad people, at least, more people can make the other party less presumptuous.


    "Good!" Without saying anything, Qin Zhi picked up the fruit knife on one side of the table and rushed over, "quick!"


    "This..." He Lingzhi looked at the fruit knife in his hand and was frightened: "this Are you really going to chop people? "


    I went out with a fruit knife at night. I felt terrible. I was caught as a terrorist every minute.


    "Well How about this one? " I don''t know who put the baseball bat in the corner. Qin Zhizhou quickly picked it up.


    "Let''s go." Gu Enron picked up another baseball bat and immediately walked out the door.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi didn''t know what to take, so they had to go out with them.


    Just out of the lobby door of the office building, you can see a handsome man in white casual pants coming.


    Seeing Gu Enron''s baseball bat in his hand, Jiangnan frowned and looked unhappy: "at night, is this going to fight group fights?"

 Chapter 307

    If you can, Gu Enron doesn''t want Jiangnan to know about her investigation of the old lady.


    But now Yang Yi may be in danger.


    She bit her lower lip and was about to speak when her cell phone rang.


    Gu Enron is nervous and takes out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    Yang Yi''s phone! She hurriedly added: "Yang Yi, where are you? What about? Are people safe? Can I help you? "


    "It''s OK. I see God''s blessing. I''ll come back in his car immediately. Don''t worry."


    There was nothing wrong with Yang Yi''s voice. Gu Enron was completely relieved.


    "It''s ok if you''re with God. Come back quickly."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Enron looked back at her with several pairs of eyes.


    She breathed out and said, "it''s OK. I''m with God."


    He Lingzhi said: "well, go back to the office and wait for them while doing things?"


    "Well, go back first."


    After greeting Jiangnan, everyone turned and walked into the lobby.


    Gu Enron also wanted to turn around, but he was caught by Jiangnan''s wrist: "come here, have a cup of coffee with me."


    "I..." Gu Enron was a little guilty and said in a low voice: "if you drink coffee at night, you can''t sleep..."


    "Then have a cup of tea with me."


    "It''s the same with tea."


    "Drink boiled water!"


    Gu Enron was pulled into the rest room by Jiangnan. In front of her, she was put a cup of warm water.


    "How''s it going? Aren''t you going to tell me the truth? I often run around with Yang Yi these days. What do you want to do? "


    Although Jiangnan''s eyes are always gentle, they are more or less cold.


    But as long as he is indifferent, the chill is no less than that of mu.


    Especially other usually gentle and elegant image, once it becomes cold and cold, it will give people a hard to adapt to the rigid feeling.


    "I I''m a little thirsty. " Gu Enron picked up the cup with both hands and took two drinks.


    When I put down the cup, I looked up and saw that Jiangnan''s eyes without temperature were still locked in her face.


    Does he mean that he will not give up without an answer?


    "How long do you want to hide it? I want to find out. How long do you think it will take? "


    "I I doubt the death of old lady mu... "


    "Didn''t mu Zhanbei say that you are not allowed to investigate this? What else do you want to do? "


    "But I know there''s something wrong with the old lady''s death. I can''t just give up and let her die in the dark!"


    "Then tell me, who do you suspect? Why doubt it? "


    Jiangnan stares at her with cold eyes: "at that time, there was no one beside the old lady except you? Who else do you think you can doubt? "


    Gu Enron couldn''t answer this question. She didn''t know it herself.


    "So? You don''t even have a goal. What can you do? Or do you have something else to hide from me? "


    "I..." Gu Enron just hesitated. When he looked up, he found that Jiangnan had come to him.


    He looked down at her, two people this posture, she suddenly had a kind of pressure was breathless feeling.


    "Jiangnan..."


    "Why don''t you tell me? You still don''t believe me? "


    She saw a touch of disappointment in his eyes, and her heart was also inexplicable.


    But can you tell him that she is the granddaughter of the old lady?


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him. It''s that things are really complicated and weird. If she is not the client, maybe even she won''t believe it.


    After all, the information that the old lady left in the hospital system has been tampered with. Who has such great ability?


    Even mu Zhanbei doesn''t believe in herself. Will Jiangnan believe her?


    "I..."


    In the end, she just lowered her eyes.


    "Since I don''t want to say it, I don''t have to force you." Jiangnan turned and walked out of the lounge.


    At the moment when he turned around, Gu Enron clearly tasted a feeling of anxiety.


    She didn''t want to cheat him! Not at all!


    She didn''t want him to be disappointed in himself, she It''s going to hurt.


    "Jiang Well Her stomach suddenly felt bad. She almost vomited as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She wanted to call Jiangnan, but he had already gone out from the rest room, but she could not even open her mouth.


    I feel like vomiting


    Gu Enron stood up, had no chance to chase out, turned and went into the bathroom.


    Jiangnan actually walked very slowly. He thought that the girl would at least catch up with him and explain to him.


    In fact, it''s meaningless to be angry with her. If she is willing to explain, then he will decide to forgive her.


    However, she did not catch up. She did not catch up until she came to the lobby door.Should he always be so indifferent and distant?


    Jiangnan didn''t know what he was disappointed with, but in a word, he was really disappointed.


    There is a feeling of losing even the sense of taste


    As soon as I walked out of the door, I looked up and saw several people getting off the car in the open parking lot outside.


    Mu Tianyou and Liu Shang, as well as Yang Yi walking between them.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but as far as he could see, Yang Yi''s face was scarlet. It was Blood?


    Jiangnan frowned and walked towards them: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yi was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Liu Shang said: "when I was walking on the road just now, I was hit by a motorcycle. I was not careful..."


    "Yang Yi!" Gu Enron smashed the entrance of the hall and quickly ran after him.


    She just retched in the bathroom for a while. She was going to catch up and see if she had a chance to explain to Jiangnan.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw Yang Yi who was injured and came back.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean it''s ok? How did you get hurt? Is the injury serious? Where are the injuries? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch on my face. It''s OK. It''s a small wound. It''s bleeding."


    Yang Yi saw her face pale, hurriedly explained: "is accidentally encounter a motorcycle, all blame myself walk not long eye, has nothing to do with others, accident, accident."


    But at this time, Yang Yi''s "accident" made Gu Enron''s face more and more pale.


    Yang Yi probably thought of something, and immediately explained: "it''s really my problem. Other people''s motorcycles are running well. I saw that Tianyou was in a hurry and didn''t see clearly for a moment."


    Gu Enron doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. She doesn''t know if Yang Yi is comforting herself.


    Eyes fell on God, her voice was a little trembling: "is that really so?"


    Are they really sure that it wasn''t the man driving the motorcycle who deliberately hit Yang Yi?


    Why is everything else OK? After she received such a short message, Yang Yi had an accident?


    Why is coincidence so disturbing?


    Although Tianyou didn''t know what she was worried about, he probably knew what Yang Yi meant.


    She can''t be more upset.


    He nodded and said softly, "he didn''t cheat you. It''s just an accident."

 Chapter 308

    Back at the apartment, it''s 11 p.m.


    Jiangnan looks colder than usual.


    When he came back, he immediately went into his room and never came out again.


    Gu Enron, a little guilty, went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes and looked at the clock on the wall.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock. I don''t know what Jiangnan is doing.


    In fact, she just wanted to tell him that she was not defending him, but it was too complicated to talk about.


    Yang will know that it is because Yang Yi is involved in the whole thing.


    If not, she would not even speak to Yang Yi.


    After sitting for a while, at twelve o''clock, she went out of the room and took the opportunity to pour water to the door of the house in the south of the Yangtze River.


    There''s a voice. He''s talking on the phone?


    The door was not closed tightly, and the light came out dimly.


    She didn''t want to eavesdrop on him, but why did she have her name?


    Who is he talking to? Is it about her?


    Gu Enron took two steps forward, and then he heard Jiangnan talking again There is war now Danger When will you be back? "


    Gu Enron was shocked and accidentally hit his head on the door.


    Inside the voice suddenly stopped, a brush, the door was opened, Jiangnan gloomy face appeared in her line of sight.


    Gu Enron didn''t have time to explain why she was eavesdropping. She grabbed Jiangnan''s wrist and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    "He He''s a fake, isn''t he? He is now Are people in arihan? Is that right? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." There is no expression on Jiangnan''s face.


    Gu Enron bit his lip, and his palms were in a cold sweat.


    "Jiangnan, don''t help him hide it from me! Now Mu Da Shao in Mu''s family is a fake. He''s in arihan, isn''t he? "


    However, it''s a time of war. There are wars everywhere. It''s very dangerous!


    What does he want to do?


    "You think too much. Go back to rest." Jiangnan takes her by the wrist and wants to pull her back to the room.


    Gu Enron tried to break him free, but his strength was too strong for her to earn half a point.


    Gu Enron said: "Jiangnan! I just want to know the truth, isn''t it? "


    "No!" Jiangnan calm face, drooping eyes looking at her, "you just don''t want to accept the reality, Mu is not willing to believe you at all, the person who is merciless to you, is also him!"


    "No! That man is not him! Absolutely not


    She didn''t want to believe it. She heard what he said just now!


    "Muzhan went to arihan in the north. The one who stays in Beiling now is absolutely him! Don''t lie to me any more! "


    "Gu Enron, calm down, don''t have any illusions about muzhan North! He doesn''t like you, doesn''t believe you, and doesn''t want to be with you! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Enron threw his hand away with great force!


    "Jiangnan, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll go to arihan to find him myself!"


    "You..."


    Gu Enron didn''t want to hear any more from him. She went back to her room to get the key and was about to go out.


    The passport and all the documents are still in her apartment. She just came here for a few days.


    Jiangnan knew what she wanted to do. Before she went out, he ran after her, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back.


    "No! Muzhan north is in Beiling. You can see it with your own eyes! "


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes..." Gu Enron was pulled a, unexpectedly a center of gravity is unsteady, Dong of a bump on the wall.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, subconsciously covering her abdomen.


    Jiangnan frowned, staring at her tangled face: "is the stomach still painful?"


    How does it look like it''s suffering a lot?


    Gu Enron was speechless. His stomach really hurt, like being pulled by something.


    Her face turned pale and her hands were shaking.


    Jiangnan panic, will she held in his arms, urgent way: "I send you to the hospital!"


    "No..." She tried to push him away, but she had no strength.


    She''s not going to the hospital. She''s going to arihan!


    In his last life, Mu Da Shao almost died in arihan.


    Everything was different in his life, but he went to arihan.


    She''s scared. She''s really scared. In case something happens to Mu Zhanbei there


    "I want to Look for him. "


    There was a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Her breath stagnated and her body softened. She fell down.


    "Ran Ran!" Jiangnan picked her up and found that her eyes were closed and she had fainted.


    He did not dare to delay, holding her out of the door, immediately rushed to the parking lot.


    A big aunt, how can she toss like this? Why does the stomach ache so much?He checked a lot of information, even if it is true to aunt, it will not hurt to faint.


    Is it because I''m too anxious?


    ¡­¡­ By the time I got to the hospital, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    The result that the doctor said made the whole people in Jiangnan dumbfounded.


    He was holding a mobile phone, trying to dial the number, but his fingers trembled violently. His fingertip was less than a millimeter away from the screen, but he never made up his mind to press it down.


    At the door of the emergency room, he was alone. Suddenly, he found that he was afraid of something.


    I''m afraid that something will happen to her. I''m afraid that something will happen to her stomach!


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally made up his mind to dial the number.


    "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, a man''s deep, hoarse voice came.


    Jiangnan pursed her lower lip and then said in a deep voice: "she I''m pregnant. There''s something wrong with the fetus. Now the doctor is rescuing it. It''s not necessary It''s safe. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron was in a coma for a whole night, but at more than 10 a.m. the next day, he still didn''t wake up.


    When the tall figure appeared in the hospital, it really scared everyone.


    He was full of dust and dirt. The dark color on his clothes was the blood that had been killed.


    He was pale and looked as if he had lost too much blood.


    On the black shirt, there was still wet blood, as if the wound had been torn open, and the blood oozed out again, in a terrible shape.


    Although that face is still handsome, so good-looking that people can''t look away, but the bloodstain is too scary.


    The nurses looked at each other one by one, and they all looked silly.


    Handsome, is really handsome.


    However, the bloodstain made him cold and even murderous.


    Jiangnan didn''t expect that this guy was in such a mess. If you know what he looks like, he probably won''t disturb him.


    But Gu Enron is in this state now. If he is not allowed to come back, in case something happens in the future, he will regret it all his life.


    "What about people?" Mu Zhanbei''s voice was extremely hoarse, with a slight breath, obviously because he was too anxious just now.


    "Now the situation is more stable, the child has been saved, but, very weak, what will happen in the future, no one knows."


    Jiangnan looked at him, but said: "pregnant less than a month, there are signs of threatened abortion, now B ultrasound can not see the results, can only wait for a period of time, to determine whether the child can want."

 Chapter 309

    Child, it may not be able to survive.


    It''s still too fragile to predict what will happen in the future. It will take some time to know if the child can have it.


    I don''t know if the child can


    This news, let Mu Zhan North a sigh of relief at the same time, a heart was also pulled up.


    "Is Ye Han coming?" Before he came back, he called Ye Han.


    Jiangnan nodded, "now ye Han and the director of Obstetrics and gynecology are taking care of each other."


    He looked at the man''s embarrassment in front of him, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    "You''d better Let the doctor clean up the injury first. "


    Seeing that mu Zhanbei was not willing at all, he just wanted to wait here for Gu Enron to wake up. Jiangnan then said, "the doctor says she can''t be stimulated any more. If she wakes up and sees you like this, will she be scared?"


    Mu Zhan held his hand tightly, suddenly turned around and took out his mobile phone: "send me a set of clean clothes immediately."


    In fact, Li Ye has been waiting in the hospital since he came back.


    Just according to the plan before the young master, he should not come to the hospital to take care of Enron. Therefore, the young master did not let him come, and he did not dare to appear.


    Now I get a call from mu Zhanbei. Not long after that, Li Ye delivers the clean clothes to me.


    He just didn''t expect that the injury on the young master was so serious!


    There are countless wounds on the body, some caused by knives and some by bullets.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key, otherwise Li Ye can''t even think about it.


    Muzhan North just let the doctor hastily clean up the wound, people back to Gu Enron''s ward.


    At this time Gu Enron has been transferred to the intensive care unit, people are stable, there is not too much danger, but the body is still very fragile.


    In fact, from the beginning, after she was tossed by muzhan North all night, her body had been greatly damaged.


    At that time, it was not suitable for pregnancy at all, but who ever thought that it was in such a bad environment that the child came.


    After that time, although the body was recovering, it was still too weak.


    The child came when he should not, but no one knew that he was coming.


    Even the child''s mother to be thought that she would only have a stomachache if she came to her aunt.


    How can an 18-year-old girl understand these?


    As a matter of fact, the boy came at a bad time.


    Whether it''s body or soul, this girl has suffered too much trauma recently.


    Mu Zhanbei sat down beside the hospital bed. After changing his clothes, there was no blood on his body. He looked a little pale, which was no different from normal people.


    Except for doctors, most people can''t see it.


    So when Gu Enron woke up, he didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    But, why is he here?


    Isn''t he in arihan?


    Is that really him? Is the man who says he doesn''t believe in himself also him?


    For a moment, I had mixed feelings. I didn''t want him to take risks in arihan, but I was afraid of the man who doubted himself. It was him.


    In fact, she did not talk to him twice, and she did not even see the front. That''s why she suspected that the man was someone else''s fake.


    But now, she can be 200% sure that the man in front of her is mu Zhanbei.


    "Why..."


    She remembered, mu Zhanbei gently pressed her back: "don''t move."


    She didn''t dare to move. When she was confused, she didn''t know whether what she heard was true or false.


    Gu Enron''s hand fell on his belly. There were many questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "You''re pregnant." Mu Zhanbei gave her the answer directly.


    He didn''t know what mood to use to explain to her, and what attitude to use to face all this.


    He is also a father to be for the first time.


    Although the child came at a bad time, although she was pregnant at this time, in fact, it was definitely not a good thing for her.


    But when the child came, he was surprised.


    He tried his best to make his voice sound flat and not to frighten her.


    "The child is very good, but, your body is very weak, the doctor said, must have a good rest."


    Gu Enron''s face was as usual, but his fingers were shaking all the time.


    He looked down at his lower abdomen. His hands and lower abdomen were close together. In fact, he didn''t feel the existence of the child at all, but it was as if he could see him sleeping inside.


    A small life, in her stomach, pregnant with.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like. She didn''t even know whether she was happy or not.


    She knew that the child was not coming at the right time, but what else could she do if he had already come?The corner of the eye is sour, tears slip down carelessly.


    She wanted to leave her face, not to let the man see her tears, not to show her vulnerability in front of him.


    Mu Zhanbei''s hand fell on her face and gently broke her face back.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect you."


    So simple a word, so simple a promise, but let Gu Enron heart a pull, tears like a burst of flood, instant fall.


    Did he not doubt her? No longer reluctant to believe her?


    At this moment, he was so gentle, but not long ago, he was so cold and heartless.


    When is he real?


    "Don''t cry." Mu Zhanbei''s long finger crossed the corner of her eye and wiped off the tears for her.


    His voice is low and hoarse, but in an instant, it warms people''s heart: "sorry..."


    Gu Enron couldn''t help it any more. He struggled to get up and hugged him.


    At the moment when the two bodies met, mu Zhanbei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but they soon spread out and didn''t let her see anything different.


    Although the body wound because of Gu Enron''s embrace, pain is a bit heartbreaking.


    But his girl is in his arms, and the baby in her belly.


    At this moment, even if it hurts again, it is also happy and sweet.


    He closed his eyes, these days since the bloody torture, as if in an instant, was healed bitterness.


    "Don''t doubt me. I didn''t harm grandma. I''m really her granddaughter. Really, I didn''t cheat you."


    Gu Enron tightly hugged his neck, crying red eyes: "Gu Weizi is a liar, she has been cheating you."


    Muzhan North did not say anything, just nodded, gently responded to the voice: "well."


    That low tone, let Gu Enron nose a sour, more force will hold him.


    He believes in himself, he finally believes in her!


    She never felt that she was a fragile person, but at this moment, she was so fragile that she almost fainted.


    Is it excitement? Or moved? Or is it sad?


    Finally, he believed her


    Mu Zhanbei coughed softly, pressed down the sharp pain, and said softly, "wait for you, we Go home together. "


    "Well!" Gu Enron nodded hard.


    Finally, he came back to himself.


    Two hugged together, did not notice, the door that figure.


    Jiangnan opened the door and closed it carefully.


    Standing outside the door, facing the warm autumn wind, I clearly feel a desolation in my heart.


    They''re together. He should be happy.


    But why is it that when they say they want to go home together, the heart will lose its direction in a moment?


    Go home Once upon a time, she said that to herself?

 Chapter 310

    Three days later, Gu Enron was discharged from hospital.


    The doctor said that she had to have a good rest during this period of time, so Jiangnan asked her for leave, and at that time, she went back to take the exam directly.


    However, there is no special treatment for the examination. However, the make-up examination is still required.


    "What about Zhanbei?" Wake up can''t see Mu Zhan north, Gu Enron suddenly a flustered.


    "He has to go ahead. I''ll take you back." Jiangnan understood what she was worried about. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll see him soon."


    Gu Enron didn''t know what plans they had, but as long as she could see mu Zhanbei soon, she was relieved.


    Jiangnan won''t cheat her, he never cheat her.


    Vince went to the hospital for the operation. Although the discharge was not as grand as last time, Jiangnan didn''t carry her out, which was criticized.


    However, he was still with her all the way, just like the most intimate and gentle flower protector.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" After getting on the bus, Gu Enron looked at him.


    "What on purpose?" Jiangnan drooping eyes, no matter when, look at her eyes are always so gentle.


    "Deliberately in front of everyone, like a couple with me?"


    "No way, who let you man enemy too much?" Jiangnan smile, let Vince drive.


    The car drove out from the hospital, but it didn''t go to Mu''s home. Instead, it went to the dock?


    "What do you mean?" Gu Enron was flustered and suddenly grabbed Jiangnan''s sleeve: "are you going to send me away?"


    No! She can''t go! If she left, muzhanbei would have no scruples and go to arihan!


    Now, she has children in her stomach, even if he doesn''t care about her, he should also care about their children!


    He can''t take risks. He''s responsible for the children!


    "Don''t get excited, mu Dashao is on the cruise ship. What are you panicking about?" Jiangnan said with a smile.


    "On the cruise?" Gu Enron was stunned and raised his head to meet his eyes: "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "I''m in your heart. Don''t I have any credibility?" When Jiangnan''s face sank, he deliberately raised his face.


    Gu Enron bit his lower lip, not unwilling to believe him, but really flustered.


    She always felt that muzhan North was going to arihan.


    The uneasiness in my heart is always so strong. Because of this uneasiness, my heart beats a lot faster.


    Jiangnan get off, go around to her side, open the door for her.


    "Forget it, we''d better hurry up. You won''t be at ease until you see him."


    Gu Enron didn''t say anything. He got off the bus and followed him on the cruise ship.


    This is Jiang''s cruise ship. It''s under the name of Jiangnan. It''s like Jiangnan taking his little girl friend on a trip.


    On the cruise ship, muzhan north is really there.


    Did not go out to meet their own women, but wait for her to enter the cabin, then embrace her in his arms.


    "You don''t want people to know about my relationship with you, do you?"


    How clever is Gu Enron? After peace of mind, many things are obviously easy to see.


    "Not yet." Mu Zhan North light way, embrace her to walk into the room.


    "If ordinary people want to deal with you, you don''t care at all. It''s not your style to fight north."


    Is there any big action on the other side of Paradise Island?


    "No Mu Zhanbei easily saw through her mind, he comforted: "last time I gave them two pieces of land, he also used that kind of means to deal with me, there is no resentment between me and paradise island now."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. Mu Zhanbei''s words still sound reasonable.


    Although she doesn''t know the boss of Paradise Island, they also want to make money.


    If you don''t offend people like Mu Da Shao, you should try not to offend them.


    Harmony makes money.


    So why is he so cautious?


    No matter in his last life or in this life, his enemies have never been less, but mu Da Shao has always been superior and never paid attention to those people.


    Why this time, it took a lot of trouble to make people think that he was completely hiding behind Jiangnan?


    Is it because of her?


    Gu Enron was a little sour, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Can only rely on his arms, closed his eyes, covering his stomach, quiet rest.


    The private island in the south of the Yangtze River will arrive soon, but Gu Enron didn''t expect that they secretly got on another boat that night.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, I quietly leave the island of Jiang Er Shao and go to another place.


    Although the wind and waves were not big, she was still a little seasick and vomited several times on the boat.


    After that, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Anyway, in a daze, the whole person has a kind of floating feeling.


    This sleep, sleep a little deep, wake up, Gu Enron found himself sleeping in a wide bed, but no one in the room."Fight north!" In a panic, she sat up immediately.


    I don''t know if it was too violent. I felt dizzy for the first time and almost fell back.


    Baby Gu Enron subconsciously covered his stomach. Fortunately, there was no pain this time.


    The doctor said that the condition of the fetus is very unstable. Recently, it must be calm and recuperate.


    Two days earlier, I''m really nervous. I''m nervous. I''m not like myself in the past.


    She took a long breath, and all of a sudden she looked down on herself.


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. The mood is always fluctuating and unstable.


    Now after a long sleep, I wake up and calm down.


    After a simple wash, Gu Enron walked out of the room. Unexpectedly, he found himself living in one of the rooms in a row of small wooden houses.


    Ahead, a large wilderness, there are countless men in training.


    One by one wearing camouflage clothes, tall, vigorous, whether it is rock climbing or carrying sandbags walking piles, are walking like flying, like walking on the ground!


    From a distance, so many people are like a huge army.


    No! More like a pack of wolves!


    Yes! It''s the wolf!


    Gu Enron from them, clearly see the wolf''s blood!


    She took a few steps forward and finally saw the man standing in the crowd.


    Like everyone else, he wore camouflage clothes for special training, but it was the same clothes, but it was extremely dazzling in the crowd!


    He is the wolf king of the wolves! Always high above, standing between heaven and earth, people can''t help but fear!


    That''s her man.


    She wants to walk past, behind, but suddenly came a low voice: "did not expect, you actually appear here."


    "Feng Jin?" She Leng next, turn head, to his Sen cold vision.


    "Do you know what he''s been through these days?" Mu Fengjin hummed coldly, went to her side and looked at the figure standing between heaven and earth in the distance.


    "Yes, I pretended to be my elder brother before, and I said those words, but you never thought that although I said them, they were also the thoughts of my elder brother?"


    "Feng Jin..." Gu Enron was stunned. What does he mean by that?


    Mu Fengjin''s eyes are cold and her voice is extremely cold!


    "You are a villain, Gu Enron, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 311

    Mu Fengjin sneered and squeezed her palm tightly: "he worked hard to build his own country, but in order to protect you, he accepted the conditions of the old man and gave everything to the old man!"


    His eyes were cold, and he approached Gu Enron step by step.


    "He has always been so high, never bow to anyone, but for you, back to the old man''s side, listen to the old man''s arrangement!"


    Gu Enron was forced to retreat by him.


    "He is a businessman, for you to get into heaven Island, not only cut the land to make reparations, but also suffered so much humiliation!"


    "Now, in order to ensure your future safety, you even have to go to arihan to form a mercenary corps to deal with the people of Paradise Island!"


    It''s all about this woman.


    In Mu Fengjin''s opinion, she is not only a villain, but also a time bomb.


    Don''t know when, will ignite again, let big brother to pieces!


    "Do you know how dangerous Ali Khan is now? Do you know how hard those people are? "


    Although, big brother has come back safely, but the injury on the way back that day is beyond the imagination of this woman!


    "The elder brother has already arranged everything, that is, the phone call, the phone call related to you. The elder brother immediately put everything down and rushed back from the war."


    "How much do you know about the difficulties in the way? Two bullets were taken out of the plane at will! Have you seen the knife wound on his body? "


    With a thump, Gu ran into the wooden post behind him.


    There was a faint pain in her abdomen, but she just squeezed the palm of her hand tightly and forbeared it.


    She doesn''t know and hasn''t seen it, because mu Zhanbei never takes off her clothes when she is with her these days.


    Although she occasionally smelled the smell of disinfectant, because she was in the hospital, she thought the disinfectant was only used for cleaning in the hospital.


    She didn''t think that all the disinfectant was used on his wound.


    Two bullets were taken out of the plane because they wanted to come back to see her, didn''t they?


    Also, knife wounds


    My eyes crossed mu Fengjin and fell on the figure in the distance.


    He stood in the crowd and trained with his brothers. There was no difference in his body shape.


    It''s just four days, and he''s trying to get himself back to that.


    No one can see his injury!


    "See?" Mu Fengjin also looked back and looked at the figure on the training ground with her.


    His eyes were cold, but when he saw the elder brother, they softened down.


    "I''ve never seen such a crazy side of him. For a woman, he can do it!"


    "His injuries will only be more serious than you think, but those mercenaries, in addition to valuing money, should also pay attention to their boss."


    "If the elder brother is not strong enough and has not enough convincing strength, those people will not obey him."


    Therefore, even if he is injured all over, even if the wound may be reopened at any time, he is still expressionless and training with everyone.


    Let these people see his valiant side, let everyone, completely convinced of him!


    Such a big brother makes him proud and proud.


    But the premise is that big brother is for his own future, not for some inexplicable woman!


    But the fact that people are unwilling to accept, but have to accept, is the existence of this woman.


    All that big brother has done is for her!


    "I don''t want to blame you, but I don''t want you to continue to harm big brother."


    "I never wanted to hurt him." Gu Enron knew that his words were meaningless now.


    When things happen, everything becomes redundant.


    "You don''t kill Biren, but he died for you! Just because you haven''t thought about it doesn''t mean you haven''t done anything to hurt him! "


    Whether it is intentional or unintentional, whether it is active or passive, at least, are inseparable from her!


    Gu Enron''s hand consciousness falls on the abdomen, covers gently.


    Such an action, let mu Fengjin more words, also can''t go on.


    With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long he had been sitting in front of the cabin. All the people here were training. Even mu Fengjin later joined the training team.


    Muzhan north is full of mind to lead the team in special training, plus she deliberately sat in front of the other wall of the cabin, blocking the view of muzhan north to this side.


    So, for more than an hour, mu Zhanbei didn''t find that she had come out of the room.


    Until the noon break, he came back to the room with sweat, only to find that his woman was missing.


    Mu Dashao rushed out of the room. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Gu Enron standing alone in the open space in front of the woods."Why don''t you let me know when you wake up?" That thin figure, let Mu Zhan north see a burst of heartache.


    Pregnant with a baby, not the legendary long meat rich greasy, but more and more thin.


    This wench, don''t know usually eat a few rice?


    "Hungry? I''ll have lunch ready right away. "


    Gu Enron wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach growled and he was really hungry.


    I don''t have much appetite recently, but it''s easy to be hungry.


    It is said that the symptoms of pregnancy, such symptoms will become more and more obvious in the future, so, after pregnancy, women will grow more and more fat.


    Mu Zhan North imagines this wench to become fat appearance, the heart suddenly a burst of excitement.


    It''s better to be fat. Now, there is too little meat and too thin. It seems that you can be blown down by the wind at any time.


    When I don''t stare at her, I''m afraid that something will happen to her. I have no sense of security at all.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." He wanted to hold her hand.


    Gu Enron took his hand back to avoid his contact.


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu: "how?"


    "Nothing." She didn''t want to say that as soon as she met him, she seemed to bring bad luck to him.


    After biting her lower lip, she said, "you If I''m so dirty, it will affect my appetite... "


    "Oh, I''ll go back and change my clothes at once." Mu Da Shao especially likes to laugh these two days, as if his mood is particularly clear.


    Less than before a bit of cold breath, more than a bit of the taste of sunshine, is it because of being a father to be?


    In fact, Gu Enron can feel that although the arrival of the child is an accident, he is really looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    Back in the room, mu Zhanbei took a clean suit and went into the bathroom.


    Gu Enron was standing at the door of the bathroom, listening to the movement inside, the clattering sound of water, her heart was crazily tight.


    Several times I wanted to go in and look at the big and small wounds on his body, but I knew that even if I saw them, I couldn''t change anything.


    Their special training can''t stop, otherwise, everyone will not believe him.


    This is the most critical moment for mu Da Shao to have his own team. If he survives, he will be the real wolf king!

 Chapter 312

    When mu Zhanbei changed his clothes and came out, Gu Enron was sitting on the bed, playing with his mobile phone.


    Little mouth occasionally moved, as if laughing, also don''t know what is playing, actually laugh so happy.


    However, the signal on this island is not good, they contact with the outside, or use their own special network, how does this girl connect with the Internet?


    Is it Fengjin who told her?


    Mozhan North walked past, only to find that Gu Enron is not in contact with who, but, looking at the photos on the mobile phone.


    Jiangnan and her photos


    A little sour in my heart, I suddenly remembered that it was Jiangnan who took care of her when I left.


    For such a long time, it seems that he didn''t get along with her as much as she did with Jiangnan.


    He went over and tried to hold her in his arms.


    Gu Enron was startled by his appearance. He hid his mobile phone in a hurry and looked back at him: "you..."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you show me the pictures on your mobile phone? "


    Mu Zhan Bei''s words were just a joke. Unexpectedly, Gu An''an''s face sank and he became uneasy.


    He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What have you done behind my back? "


    "Nothing, nothing." Gu Enron bowed his head and looked uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t care about such a trifle at all. He helped her up and said, "let''s go and have lunch with you. By the way, the boy from Jiangnan also came and brought you a lot of delicious food."


    They have such a good relationship that they will be happy to meet.


    These days I have to be busy training everyone. I don''t have time to accompany her. It''s ok if Jiangnan comes.


    At least, this girl will not be lonely.


    "He''s here?" Sure enough, Gu Enron was surprised and excited.


    "It seems that you are bored after staying here for a long time."


    Mu Zhanbei smiles, suddenly bends over, holds her up and walks out the door.


    Gu Enron''s heart is a little sour. This man, I don''t know whether to say that he lacks heart or mind, just because he is too magnanimous.


    She sighed, and as he stepped out of the door, she said softly, "put me down, I I don''t want to be seen like this. "


    "What''s the problem?" Although Mu does not want to let her go, now that her wife is pregnant, she is the biggest.


    My wife''s words are the imperial edict.


    Well, wife Just thinking about it, I feel sweet and greasy in my chest.


    He carefully put the person down, gently around her slender waist.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, his voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful.


    "When it''s over, we''ll go abroad and get married."


    In Beiling, you can only get engaged at the age of 18, but in some foreign countries, you can register to get married at the age of 18.


    Get married!


    Gu Enron''s body trembled. She didn''t know where to get up. She almost burst into tears.


    No matter in this life or in previous life, this is the first time that Mu said to her willingly and initiatively, get married!


    Is this a proposal he''s making to himself?


    But I''m afraid I don''t want to do such a thing as propose.


    His consistent style is to hold her directly in the auditorium and get married!


    Marriage, so far away things, now, even in front of their own.


    She did not turn her face, did not speak, and had a thousand feelings in her heart.


    Mu Zhanbei only thinks that she is shy. After all, it is such an important thing to get married.


    Although he deliberately said light and calm, but in fact, his heart is also a bit uneasy, afraid that the girl will refuse.


    But even if she refuses, marriage is imperative.


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, I''ll carry people into the auditorium and force them to have a wedding.


    As for later, after the wedding, any hit any scold, it doesn''t matter.


    Think about it, I feel blood surging. I wish I could take her to worship now and have a big event in my life!


    Mu Zhan North lips with a smile, floating a happy eye gloss.


    As he was walking on the road, his thin lips moved, and he suddenly breathed out two slight words Wife. "


    Gu Enron''s heart was pounded by something!


    All of a sudden, her breathing became disordered, her legs softened and she almost didn''t stop.


    "Well?" The man didn''t seem to know why she was like this. He gently picked her up and held her in his arms.


    He pick eyebrow, to this wench''s reaction, very satisfied: "how?"


    He even deliberately asked what happened!


    It was the first time in his life that he called her wife!


    I''ve been married in my last life. Don''t call her wife. I haven''t even tried to call her a nickname!


    Which time is not a direct name with surname call, or, is ignored!But now, he calls her wife!


    "What''s going on?" Mu Zhanbei''s thin lips came up to her ears and whispered, "hmm? Wife? "


    "Don''t call me that!" Gu Enron couldn''t bear it. His heart beat fast and his breathing became more difficult.


    Mu Zhanbei chuckled twice, then he suddenly realized: "you don''t like me to call you wife? But get used to it, wife


    Wife, wife, wife!


    It''s not far away to crown her name with his.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and covered the place where his heart was.


    Heart really hurt, very sour, very bitter!


    Why treat her so well, why give her so much?


    But she did not know whether all this was another disaster for him.


    The man around is still taking a steady step, holding her into the canteen.


    Big, big canteen, many, many people are brothers who have special training in the training ground in the morning.


    As soon as he came in, Gu Enron felt uneasy.


    These people''s body, always with more or less hostility, compared with ordinary people, seems more cold.


    She knows who they are and why they are now tamed under the command of Mu Da Shao.


    Mu Da Shao, rich and capable, is the leader we want most.


    However, their leader should be arrogant and uninhibited, rather than a man who can be so gentle in front of his own woman.


    Gu Enron subconsciously pushed mu Zhanbei. As soon as he looked up, he just saw the man coming in.


    "Jiangnan!" She pushed harder and finally left muzhan''s North arms and walked quickly to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Mu Zhan North frowned, this wench, see good friend, even husband don''t want.


    Looking back, we must have a good education. My husband is bigger than the sky. I can''t leave my husband for my friends!


    Well, tonight, I''ll teach you a lesson No, a little criticism.


    After all, now pregnant with a baby, if you speak louder, I don''t know if it will frighten the child.


    Seeing Gu Enron coming towards him quickly, Jiangnan was also in a state of uneasiness and rushed over.


    "Slow down! watch out! Don''t mess about


    This girl is really crazy. Don''t you know that she is still very weak? Dare to walk faster than run!


    He looked at the two bags of snacks he was carrying in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing: "the boss treated you badly, and didn''t even prepare snacks for you?"


    I''m so excited to see him! It looks like I''m crazy!

 Chapter 313

    Gu Enron didn''t want to make any explanation. When he came to Jiangnan, he walked directly beside him.


    "Why do you come to see me now? I''m here alone... "


    "What nonsense? Isn''t the boss always with you? "


    Jiangnan is carrying two big bags of things. He can''t free his hands. He can only look at muzhan north.


    "Help her. Don''t let her fall."


    Muzhanbei naturally won''t let her fall down. When she quickly steps to the south of the Yangtze River, he always follows her and never leaves her.


    However, Gu Enron''s words still made him feel guilty.


    "I''ve been training in the morning, and I don''t have time to accompany her. You''re just in time to take good care of her for me."


    Jiangnan glanced at him, like dissatisfaction: "always throw their women to me, not afraid that I run with her?"


    "Oh, wait till you have the ability."


    Mu Zhan North a face disdain, embrace own woman to come back, domineering announce: "eat!"


    Jiangnan walk behind the two, mu Fengjin is also in.


    Looking at the two figures walking ahead, mu Fengjin is in a complicated mood.


    Big brother and before really very different, now big brother, not only love to laugh, but also learned to be gentle.


    Although the elder brother is gentle, he is actually quite masculine. He doesn''t even know how to control his strength.


    But he can see that the elder brother is already working hard and treating his little woman with great care.


    Compared with the cold and impersonal elder brother in the past, the elder brother now has many more emotions and desires. He looks more like a living person.


    However, Gu Enron has always been his weakness


    "How''s it going? Does the dish agree with the taste? If you don''t like... "


    "I like it." Gu Enron nodded and said nothing more.


    Sitting in the middle of muzhan north and Jiangnan, it seems a little uncomfortable.


    This uneasiness, even muzhan north also quickly felt.


    But he didn''t understand a woman''s mind, and he couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    After lunch, muzhanbei had only one hour to rest in his room.


    Mu Fengjin went back to her room, only Jiangnan stayed with them.


    Said to accompany, but a man is actually full of opinions.


    "You can come back later." Mu Zhanbei looks at Jiangnan, which is sitting on one side and has two long legs.


    "Don''t you want me to be your woman? What do you mean I''m here and I don''t like it? My time is not precious? "


    Really, he is also the second young master and the second leader of Jiang family!


    Did this guy think about his feelings when he called on him?


    Gu Enron is staring at Jiangnan, obviously dissatisfied with his words just now.


    "Your time is precious, but I am not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of consternation in Jiangnan.


    He didn''t hear me wrong, did he? Is this really what Gu Enron said?


    She had never said such coquettish words before!


    Leng Leng, he immediately raised his lips, said with a smile: "of course you are precious, I''m not here? I''m using my actions to prove that you are more important than anyone and everything. Are you satisfied? "


    "Really?" Gu Enron is smiling.


    Jiangnan just didn''t swear to her: "really, really!"


    Gu Enron, satisfied with this, opened the package he sent and found his favorite snack to eat.


    They are not hot snacks. This guy used his heart when he chose them.


    However, mu Zhanbei snorted and had an opinion: "what do you say, when I am dead?"


    How come the more you listen to this conversation, the more you feel wrong? These two guys, dare to have such a good relationship?


    "You women like to joke. What are you yelling at? Be careful to scare the little baby in the belly of the bad guys. "


    In a word from the south of the Yangtze River, mu Zhanbei''s grievances suddenly disappeared.


    It''s just a joke. How can it sound bad?


    Is he stupid? One is his friend and the other is his woman. What''s the point of joking?


    He has become a bit stingy recently. He doesn''t know why.


    "I''m just kidding."


    Although he still felt a little wronged, he was afraid that his bad attitude would scare Gu Enron and her baby.


    No matter what''s unhappy, you can digest it yourself.


    "I''m going to get ready. I''m going to take my brothers to training. You can let this guy accompany you. You can walk around, but don''t run too far."


    "I see." Gu Enron just wanted to eat, and didn''t care if he was going to leave immediately.


    Mu felt more aggrieved. He thought she would stay, so he stayed with her for a while.


    But she just nodded and didn''t even look at him.It seems that in her eyes, even snacks are more important than him!


    The more Mu Da Shao thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. However, he has already said that he wants to go, and there is no reason to continue to stay. This is not his style of doing things.


    Hesitated again and again, that wench is still eating snacks, actually completely ignore him!


    Finally, Mu Zhan Bei stood up and left.


    When the door was closed, it was clear that Mu Da Shao had a big fire at the beginning, but when the door was about to be thrown, he immediately put out his hand to stop it, and then closed it gently.


    Probably, I''m afraid that if the sound is too loud, it will scare Gu Enron.


    Even Jiangnan is the first time to see such a cautious and considerate boss.


    "What''s the matter?" After Mu left, Jiangnan looked at the girl sitting on the chair and frowned: "quarrel?"


    Gu Enron held the plum in his hand. After a pause at his fingertips, he sent it to his lips and bit it.


    "What happened? You don''t usually make fun of me like this. Now, in front of the boss, how dare you? "


    It''s not a matter of whether she has the ability or not, but that Gu Enron would never do such a childish thing.


    If it''s not intentional, Jiangnan doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Enron knew that this guy''s understanding of himself was sometimes inferior to her own.


    She looked at the sour prunes in her hand and thought for a long time before she said, "if I want you to help..."


    "Is Feng Jin looking for you?"


    Gu Enron looked at him, a little stunned.


    Jiangnan laughed helplessly: "if I said that I was close to your goal at the beginning, it was the same as Fengjin''s goal now, what would you do?"


    "What else can I do?" Now think about it, it seems that everything has become so natural.


    Many mysteries that could not be solved before can be solved now.


    Sure enough, he came close to her with a purpose, but Gu Enron was not angry at all at this moment.


    They just want to admire the young and the big.


    "If now, let you regain this goal, would you still like to?" She asked.


    More than a month ago, there was no need to think about this issue.


    Originally, I didn''t want her to be with the boss.


    But now His eyes fell on her belly.


    After a long time, he said, "are you sure?"


    Gu Enron stroked his stomach, and his eyes were shining with maternal love, but under the gentleness, he was stubborn and strong.


    "I''m sure."

 Chapter 314

    At dusk, the brothers came back from the training ground after a day''s training.


    Mu Fengjin wiped a sweat and walked behind mu Zhanbei.


    "Brother, these brothers have their own abilities. I don''t think it will be long before they can be used directly."


    "Well." Muzhan North nodded, no redundant evaluation.


    Mu Fengjin hesitated, then asked: "when do you want to start fighting back?"


    He is now the president of Mu''s and can''t stay in this place all the time.


    Mu Fengjin actually know, big brother stay here, to train with brothers, but also is a small part of the reason.


    In fact, these people accept the money, after seeing the courage of Mu Da Shao, they will not go back on leaving.


    After all, Mu DA and Shao can provide them with a future, which is much better than the days of war in arihan.


    In addition, as long as you ask about Mu Da Shao in Beiling, who doesn''t know how powerful he is?


    With such a boss, there will be great achievements in the future. There are absolutely not many people who will give up such a good opportunity.


    They can work at any time, special training, just let everyone learn to work together.


    But his elder brother doesn''t need to stay here all the time. The most important reason for staying here is not for Gu Enron?


    How much did big brother sacrifice for that woman?


    The pregnancy period should be at least ten months. Is the elder brother planning to stay here and accompany her to have a baby?


    "Brother, our people have touched the nest of those people in Paradise Island. As long as you give us an order, we will join hands with the police immediately to catch them by surprise!"


    Mu Fengjin felt excited when she thought about it!


    Those people, before the big brother''s trouble, this time, we must all come back with interest!


    How can they be bullied for nothing by those who admire their family?


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes sank slightly. Two seconds later, he said, "I have my own arrangements. These days, let''s get familiar with each other first."


    "Big brother..." What makes people familiar with each other?


    They are all wolf like people. As long as they fight together, they will be familiar with each other!


    "Our security company is ready. As long as we take them back, we can immediately give them new identities in the name of security company employees!"


    "In a few days!"


    Muzhan North steps away, mufengjin breathes a breath, looking at his rigid back, helpless.


    After all, it''s just for Gu Enron.


    He really can''t understand, a common woman just, in the end what is worth big brother like this!


    Although mu Zhanbei seems calm, in fact, knowing that her little woman is waiting in the room, her pace has been quickened unconsciously.


    At lunch, she hinted that she was too lonely here.


    Even if he left with a bellyful of grievances, he felt very guilty at the thought that she would be lonely.


    So, just after training, he didn''t have the heart to say anything to Fengjin, and immediately wanted to go back to find her.


    As soon as I think of seeing my little wife and her baby in her stomach, I''m very anxious to see her immediately.


    When he was about to get to the door of the wooden house, Mu Da Shao, who had a good ear, suddenly stopped.


    What''s the sound coming from inside?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t want to stay here, Jiangnan. You said you would tell him about it. Why do we have to sneak in front of him so far? "


    What does that mean?


    Although Mu has been in business for so many years, he has never met a rival, but he can''t understand a simple sentence.


    Maybe, I don''t want to understand.


    Jiangnan low voice with a kind of unspeakable tenderness, and pity.


    He didn''t know what he was doing, but it sounded like talking to the girl in his arms.


    "The boss really likes you. I can see that..."


    "And you? You said you love me. Is it all a lie to me? "


    Gu Enron''s voice is dumb. Is he crying?


    Mu Zhanbei was shocked. No matter how dull he was, he could probably hear it.


    Just, still not willing to believe


    "Don''t worry, you are pregnant with a baby now..."


    "I don''t want this baby at all! He''s the devil! He will remind me of what muzhan North did to me that night! "


    Gu Enron''s mood is a little out of control, as if struggling.


    Jiangnan hugged her in a hurry and said, "the doctor said you are not stable. Don''t mess around. You will hurt the child!"


    "If it hurts, it hurts. I said, I don''t want him at all! I just want me and your kids! Why did he show up? "


    "Ranran, don''t mess around. Listen to me. Calm down. Calm down first!"Jiangnan was forced to do nothing by her. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "good! I''ll tell the boss. I''ll tell him right away! "


    He hugged Gu Enron and gently helped her to the bedside to sit down.


    He breathed a breath, soft voice coax: "I go to tell him, OK? Don''t worry, I''ll say it. "


    "Are you not afraid that your brotherhood will be affected by this? Are you not afraid that he will deal with you? "


    Gu Enron didn''t seem to believe his words, but he still remembered.


    Jiangnan once again pressed her back. Although the action was powerful, it was very gentle.


    "I will say, believe me, I will say, it''s about the happiness of both of us, I I won''t give you up to the boss any more. "


    "Don''t lie to me..." Gu Enron leaned in his arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Just then, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Inside, they were startled and looked back.


    Between the wooden door, has been lying on the ground, and the door, the figure lonely, cold, exuding a Shura general atmosphere.


    His woman said, don''t want their children! That''s his only child!


    But she said, don''t want him at all, she said, just want her and another man''s baby!


    Muzhan North''s blood is constantly churning, and he doesn''t know where he is torn apart. It''s bloody!


    It hurts! Even the bullet in the body through, the knife in the skin across the pain, are not as painful as today''s one in ten thousand!


    That bloody taste, has been from the chest, has been surging to the lips, but he was still forced down.


    He stares at the girl who stands up in a hurry from the bed, cold eyes, showing shock, more, can''t believe it.


    Gu Enron seemed to be frightened and went to Jiangnan to hide!


    His woman, hiding in the arms of another man!


    "Let her go!" Mu Zhanbei''s voice is hoarse and strides over.


    "It''s none of her business, it''s all me..."


    Before Jiangnan''s words were finished, suddenly, with a loud bang, mu Zhanbei''s fist fell directly on his chest.


    Jiangnan didn''t dodge, but took his punch.


    Dull boxing sound, sounded in the air, speechless frightening!


    Jiangnan retreated several steps, and only with great difficulty did he keep his pace.


    His face did not change, but the scarlet blood fell silently along the corner of his lips

 Chapter 315

    Gu Enron almost screamed with fright.


    How did she not expect that Mu Da Shao didn''t even say a word, so she started directly.


    She thought that Jiangnan was his brother, and he would at least show mercy.


    Perhaps, Mu Da Shao''s fist has already left a feeling, otherwise, I''m afraid Jiangnan will not be able to stand.


    But no matter what, Jiangnan spit out the blood, or scared her almost fainted.


    Seeing that muzhan North was going to the south of the Yangtze River, Gu Enron took a breath and rushed to the south of the Yangtze River.


    She opened her arms and protected him behind her. She was so flustered that her fingertips were shaking as she looked at the muzhan North walking towards them step by step.


    At this moment, Mu Da Shao is really terrible!


    The cold smell of forest is enough to freeze the surrounding air.


    "Don''t Don''t hurt him, don''t hurt him! " She was really scared.


    Mu was not a good tempered person, but she didn''t expect that he could lay such a heavy hand on her brother.


    Has it really hit him so badly?


    "Don''t hurt him!" As she watched mu Zhanbei approach them two more steps, she retreated and fell into the arms of Jiangnan.


    "I said, let her go!" The voice of muzhan North seemed to squeeze out from the crevice of his teeth.


    Gu Enron winced subconsciously, but Jiangnan stood upright, not only did not let her go, but even gently held her in his arms.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes narrowed, and Xiao Sha''s chill suddenly overflowed.


    Even Feng Jin, who was standing at the door, came in quickly. He was afraid that the elder brother was really impulsive and started to fight with Jiangnan.


    Although it has started to move, the punch just now has not done its best.


    If elder brother doesn''t leave any more affection, just one punch will be enough to abolish Jiangnan!


    They are brothers who have lived and died for more than ten years. Mu Fengjin knows that if elder brother really kills or maims Jiangnan, he will regret it in the future.


    "Big brother..."


    However, mu Zhanbei didn''t even look at him. His cold eyes were locked on the arm of Jiangnan embracing Gu Enron.


    His whole person is full of cold murderous air, no temperature, no friendship.


    He is like a killing machine, ready to kill at any time!


    Jiangnan light pursed thin lips, still holding Gu Enron, light way: "this matter, is my fault."


    "No!" Gu Enron hugs his arm, bites his lip, and then stares at mu Zhanbei.


    "It''s your fault! You pushed me to him! In this situation, why do you only know how to vent your anger on others, but never think that you are also responsible? "


    He didn''t speak, but he seemed to feel the blood on his lips.


    In front of that always cold face, flustered and distressed, has been in Gu Enron''s heart entanglement.


    So far, there is no turning back.


    Even if it hurts, it can''t stop.


    She went out from the arms of Jiangnan and went to muzhan north.


    "Girl..." Jiangnan wants to pull her, but she pushes her away.


    Until less than three steps away from muzhan north, she stopped and raised her head to meet him without any temperature.


    "You''ve never given me any warmth, or even pushed me away from myself to other men."


    "Why should I like you? What''s more, the relationship between the two of us was based on an agreement from the beginning. Do I have the obligation to like you? "


    She sneered, although her heart was bleeding, her expression was more heartless and disdainful than anyone else.


    "I didn''t like him either, it was you! You made me like him


    "What do I force you to do? Do I force you to climb into his bed? "


    Mu Zhan North a button her wrist, this action, scared Jiangnan immediately forward two steps.


    Even mu Fengjin also quickly came over, dare not close, but also dare not far away.


    Anyway, Gu Enron is still pregnant with a child in his stomach. In case the elder brother loses control and hurts her and her child, he will regret it all his life!


    "Isn''t it? I''m a woman abandoned by my fiance. Suddenly, there''s a tender and considerate warm man around me. I''m still a top-notch handsome man. If you were me, would you not be moved? "


    "Bullshit!" What is heartbeat? Is it so easy to be excited?


    Even if there are more women around him, when is his heart beating?


    Gu Enron didn''t want to see the disdain and irony in his eyes. The more so, the more clearly she could see that he really A man who''s not that emotional.


    Once emotional, perhaps, is a lifetime.


    No! This kind of thing, think can''t think again, she now, not qualified to think!


    "What do you think? It''s your own business. I only know that I''m in love with Jiangnan and I want to be with him!""Try again!" The man''s voice is like ice, holding the fingers of her wrist, instantly tightening.


    Gu Enron''s face still changed, because of the pain, a small face tangled together.


    But she still stares at mu Zhanbei and says in a loud voice: "I want to be with Jiangnan. I love him!"


    "You


    "Boss! I took the initiative in this matter. Let her go first. "


    Jiangnan came anxiously, but was still sent out by muzhan north.


    It seems that it''s just a random fist, but everyone knows how heavy is mu Da Shao''s fist!


    The second punch down, Jiangnan vomited a mouthful of blood, if it is not to support the side of the table, even he will not stand!


    "Don''t hit him again! If you have the ability, hit me Gu Enron wants to rush past, but he is always held by mu Zhanbei, unable to struggle.


    "Jiangnan!" She looked at the red blood falling from Jiangnan''s lips, and the pain in her eyes was real!


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart, because she looks at Jiangnan''s eyes, has been stabbed!


    Pain! The bloody smell of the pain on the lips became strong again.


    "Tell me, you were deceived by him."


    His breathing is a bit disordered, and his chest has been pulled and pricked by something all the time. It''s so painful that it''s difficult to breathe.


    "As long as you say, as long as you promise to forget this man from now on, I Forgive you


    He can''t help but forgive! He can''t Lose her, and their baby, the baby in her belly.


    As long as she says, as long as she is willing to come back to him, he can forgive, he can forgive anything.


    Don''t join hands to hurt him, his heart will hurt, it will hurt!


    "Let''s stop it, shall we?" The anger just now, after she said that she loved that man without hesitation, suddenly, all became fear.


    It turned out that he had such a fragile time.


    He is afraid, really afraid, afraid that she really no longer cares about him, afraid that what she cares about now is another man.


    He was so afraid that his fingers were shaking and his tall body was shaking all the time. He was so afraid of the black in front of him that he would fall down at any time.


    He''s really scared. He''s really scared. Does she understand?


    The thin lips and fingertips of muzhan north are shaking.


    He held her hand, no longer dare to force, no longer dare to hurt her.


    "Girl, let''s make up. Tell me that you are willing to stay with me. Let''s have a good life, OK?"

 Chapter 316

    As long as you promise, promise to come back to me, I''ll forgive everything, OK?


    All right? OK?


    Please


    No one has ever seen Mu Da Shao''s humble side, and no one would like to believe that he could beg for help in such a low voice.


    Yes, his eyes, his words, his gesture, is already a kind of plea!


    Please, say you still love me, say you are still my woman.


    Please


    Gu Enron''s heart, never like this moment so confused sour.


    What I am afraid of is not what I will be like by him, not what Jiangnan will be like, but what I am afraid of him I''m afraid something will happen to him.


    I don''t know why, but there is a feeling that something will happen to him.


    She was really flustered in her heart. She even turned back to look for Jiangnan''s eyes.


    She can''t hold her attention. She''s afraid. She really regrets it.


    However, when I looked up, I saw not Jiangnan, but mu Fengjin standing near them.


    Mu Fengjin looks at them without expression. In fact, she doesn''t say a word, but Gu Enron suddenly feels cold when he sees him.


    Things have come to this point. If you look back, will you fall short of success?


    Why? Why?


    She forced earned earned, still is to earn not to open Mu Zhan north of clamp down.


    Although he did not dare to force, he was not willing to let go.


    But, Gu Enron this struggle, already in his heart, mercilessly stabbed several knives!


    Or not, right? Is she still reluctant to go back?


    Even if he is humble, even if he asks her, he doesn''t want to, does he?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. mu, but I I love him now. "


    Gu Enron waved his hand again, and finally, he threw away his big hand.


    She immediately went back to Jiangnan, took up her sleeve and wiped the blood from his lips.


    "How are you? Is it serious? Let''s go to the hospital and let the doctor see you right away. "


    Whether acting or real, she is also very concerned about Jiangnan''s injury.


    Mu Da Shao''s two fists were solid, and there was no fraud.


    No one knows what kind of injury Jiangnan has now.


    It must be internal injury when I was hit to spit blood!


    "I''m fine." Jiangnan''s voice is very hoarse, but it still gives her a smile of comfort.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really OK."


    "But you vomited blood!" How can this be nothing?


    "It''s really OK." Jiangnan shook his head and vomited some blood. It was just a small thing.


    Internal injury is certain, but at least, it won''t kill him.


    He looked down at Gu Enron and shook her hand. He wanted to give her courage, but he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to give her courage now.


    The eldest brother''s face was so pale that he didn''t have a breath of strangers. Even he was afraid that something might happen to him.


    Mu Zhanbei''s cold face became colder and colder. He stood upright and stared at the two people leaning together. His thin and cool lips pursed a bloody light.


    He even tasted the blood.


    "Oh..."


    Cool thin low smile, with his face now, live like has no breath of the dead.


    Even if there is breathing, it is clearly like walking dead.


    He walked to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Gu Enron was flustered and immediately turned back to face him, protecting Jiangnan behind him.


    "Don''t hurt him any more! Mu Zhanbei, if you If... "


    But he was still walking towards them step by step. Gu Enron was so flustered that he didn''t know what to pick up and knocked on the table.


    "Don''t come here!" That sharp glass broken mouth, then with her hands raised, aimed at the Mu Zhan north.


    "You want to deal with me?" He wanted to laugh at such a moment.


    Oh, she is a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. For a man, she faces him with the broken glass bottle.


    Under the light, the glass has a pale blue luster.


    The ice was so cold that the blood all over him was frozen into frost in a moment.


    "Don''t you come here!" Gu Enron was suddenly close to him, scared almost to throw away the broken bottle in his hand.


    But she is just a flash, her hand has been held by mu Zhanbei.


    Together with her, he held the glass bottle tightly, and the sharp broken glass was pressed against his chest.


    "You..."


    "Prove yourself!"


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her, his eyes are like the merciless night sky, and his voice is like a knife quenched with ice, straight into her heart.


    "Just go down and I''ll let you go! Do it


    "No..." Gu Enron never thought that he was so crazy!The pieces of glass were really sharp. When he pressed them on his chest, the blood came out through his clothes.


    He has no soft hand, even to himself, can do so ruthless!


    If you plunge in again, you will stab him thoroughly.


    Gu Enron wanted to let go, but he wrapped her hand tightly.


    Do not allow her to let go, or even with her hand, forced the glass bottle to his chest down!


    "Isn''t he the one you love? As long as you dare to prove it to me, I will believe you! As long as you plunge hard, I promise you can walk out of this island safely with him, and I will never entangle again! "


    He sneered. His smile was good enough to make everything in the world pale, but it was cold enough to make all living beings completely burnt!


    Gu An''an''s tears came, and his whole body was shaking: "don''t force me, don''t force me, I just want to be with him, don''t force me..."


    Stop pushing her! She really can''t carry it!


    "Yes? If you want to be with him so much, stab me


    Texun''s brother, everyone''s boot is holding a knife, and muzhanbei will not leave.


    She''s scared, isn''t she? Then use a knife!


    Gu Enron didn''t know when the glass bottle was thrown out of his hand.


    When she recovered, she was holding a bright knife.


    As before, mu Zhanbei held her hand and she held the handle of the knife.


    And the sharp edge of the knife, on his chest, the location of the heart.


    The tip of the knife even pierced into his skin and blood gushed out. Although it was not deep enough and there was not much blood, it seemed that it still made people panic and suffocate.


    "Big brother..." Now the situation, completely in Mu Fengjin unexpected.


    He wants Gu Enron to leave his elder brother, but he doesn''t want to let him hurt himself so much!


    Jiangnan also did not expect, the boss crazy, even can be crazy to this point!


    He didn''t believe Gu Enron''s empathy for him. He needed to prove it, but the way he proved it was so heartless!


    "Plunge in! You can be with him! "


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t care about others at all. In his heart, there is only the crying girl in front of him.


    Is she crying because she is afraid or because she is distressed?


    This is the only way to prove that, if she really merciless to him, then, why care about him?


    "No, I don''t want to..." Gu Enron wanted to shake off the knife, but he held her hand tightly.


    The point of the knife had penetrated into his skin now. As long as he moved his hand, the wound on his chest would deepen.


    Clearly is the flesh and blood of the body, but Leng is no pain.


    The knife went in, and he didn''t even frown!


    "Since I''m not willing to give up, come back to me, and we can have a good life."


    Muzhan North smile, tighten hold of her hand fingers, "come on, make your final decision, or, plunge in, or, come back."

 Chapter 317

    He''s really crazy!


    Jiangnan and mu Fengjin want to stop it, but the knife is already in the flesh.


    If they stop them, maybe the knife will be put in by himself immediately!


    Mu Fengjin is going crazy!


    He stepped forward and said, "brother, all this..."


    "I don''t want to be with you!" Gu Enron suddenly yelled and ran into a nearby table.


    Mu Zhanbei was completely stupid. He thought of thousands of possibilities, but never thought that she would rather die than be with him.


    As soon as he released his hand, Gu Enron''s hand immediately pulled away from his palm.


    The knife clanged to the ground, and he watched her bump into the marble table, forgetting to stop her.


    Jiangnan took a breath of cool air, just like mu Fengjin, and went there immediately.


    Fortunately, she was stopped before her head hit the corner of the table.


    "Pain..." Gu Enron, who was stopped, covered his stomach and turned pale.


    Mu Zhanbei just reflected that he wanted to hold her, but he heard her weak call: "Jiangnan, Jiangnan..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here! Don''t be afraid


    Jiangnan helped her up and Gu Enron fell into his arms.


    Trying to endure the pain from her abdomen, she said in a dumb voice, "take me away, please, take me away."


    Jiangnan saw that her face was really not good-looking. When he looked at mu Zhanbei again, he suddenly bent over and picked her up.


    "It''s all my fault! Boss, look back, I''ll certainly plead with you! Please let us go first


    Gu Enron buried his head in his arms, tightly grasp his skirt, pain forehead is cold sweat.


    But no one knows her pain, only that she now looks like Jiangnan is the only one she can rely on.


    Her harbor, mu Zhanbei, always thought, would be her own.


    No matter how big the wind and rain outside, at least, he can keep out the wind and rain for her until his life disappears.


    But her choice is another harbor, the world that others support for her.


    Gu Enron''s body trembled more severely. At first glance, his small face was pale and colorless. It seemed that the situation was not optimistic.


    Even mu Fengjin couldn''t help worrying: "big brother..."


    "Go away!" Muzhan North clenched his fists and clucked his knuckles.


    His face was no better than Gu Enron''s!


    Jiangnan knows how hard it is for him to say this word.


    But now, there is no way back.


    "Boss..."


    "I told you to go away!"


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly swung his fist and smashed it on the marble table.


    A corner of the marble table, boom, suddenly broken!


    Gu Enron took a cold breath, and his whole body trembled even more.


    Even marble can be broken! He can really punch so hard!


    Mu Da Shao''s two fists on Jiangnan are really light.


    If he had fallen on Jiangnan with the same strength, could he still live now?


    Jiangnan just flash under God, immediately holding Gu Enron, quickly walked to the outside of the wooden house.


    In the open space outside the wooden house, some brothers looked at it curiously. However, they were all used to living on the edge of the knife. They didn''t pay much attention to other people''s affairs, and they didn''t have so much curiosity.


    Therefore, Jiangnan left with Gu Enron in his arms, which basically caused little movement.


    On the speedboat, he put her down, whispered: "don''t panic, it''s over, we..."


    "I I have a stomachache Gu Enron grabbed his skirt and his hands were shaking.


    Through the moonlight, Jiangnan can see clearly, her face is full of sweat on the forehead.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll send you to the hospital immediately after landing. Don''t be afraid!"


    Vince has been waiting outside, and he doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Gu Enron''s appearance, he panics.


    Start the speedboat immediately and drive to the other side of the coast as fast as you can


    The man who stayed in the cabin could not hear the sound of the sea outside, but he seemed to hear the sound of the engine, tearing up all the tranquility under the night sky.


    She left, really chose another man, from his side, left.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he was feeling now, maybe anger, maybe despair.


    Everything in front of me soon became blurred, and there seemed to be many voices around me, which finally gathered into a sentence: the person I love is him, he, he!


    The blood gas in my heart came to my lips unconsciously.


    The smell of fishy and sweet is chilly. After several times of pressure, it still can''t go down.


    Poof, the scarlet blood spilled all over the ground, and the tall body fell straight."Big brother!" Mu Fengjin was completely flustered.


    It''s the first time I''ve been with big brother for so many years to see him fall.


    The scarlet of that place, like his own blood, pricked his eyes.


    "Ye Han! Ye Han Holding mu Zhanbei in her arms, mu Fengjin rushed to the door and called out: "Ye Han! Get the hell out of here


    Elder brother''s pale face and blood color hurt his heart deeply.


    He thought that as long as Gu Enron left, his life would be clear.


    He thought that as long as there was no woman, big brother would no longer have weakness, and he would not pay attention to any Paradise Island!


    He thought that everything he did was for his brother''s good.


    But, in the end, everything was just what he thought.


    Hearing the call, ye Han rushes in and sees mu Fengjin holding the comatose mu Zhanbei sitting on the ground. His face changes and he goes quickly to check mu Zhanbei immediately.


    "Blood and energy attack the heart!"


    Ye Han is not only good at western medicine, but also has a lot of research on traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, after looking at the cases for so many years, when it comes to the words "attacking the heart with blood gas", they are basically recorded in books.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes.


    Ye Han was also a little flustered. He was so angry that he vomited blood. It''s very common, but it didn''t happen much.


    Once there is such a situation, it means that the viscera have been seriously damaged!


    "Help him up and take him to the clinic!"


    Without saying a word, mu Fengjin carefully lifts mu Zhanbei up and walks to the medical room with Ye Han.


    He did harm to big brother. He caused everything!


    If he had not gone to Gu Enron, Gu Enron would not have come to Jiangnan like this.


    The tacit understanding between them is even higher than they can imagine, otherwise, even the elder brother would not have been cheated.


    What''s more, he clearly saw that Jiangnan cared about Gu Enron.


    Big brother must have seen this clearly, otherwise, how can he be fooled by the ordinary acting skills?


    Will his actions really push Gu Enron to Jiangnan?


    What about big brother? Without this woman, is he Can you really be stronger?

 Chapter 318

    Gu Enron was sent to the hospital when he was in a coma.


    Seeing the bloodstain on her skirt, Jiangnan would like to end herself!


    He never thought it would be like this.


    Perhaps Gu Enron did not expect that, if she could, she would never do so.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the doctor came out of the operating room and shook his head at him.


    Jiangnan only felt that everything in front of her was suddenly blurred.


    When the doctor went back and continued to perform the palace cleaning operation for Gu Enron, Vince came up to him and said, "second young master Accept the reality. "


    Jiangnan didn''t speak. He fell on the wall, clenched his fist tightly, and his joints became white.


    Child, I can''t keep it. It''s really gone!


    He doesn''t want to accept it, but how can he not?


    Gu Enron is still in bed. She is still in a coma. She doesn''t know that her child has left her, does she?


    Apart from calming himself down and facing everything, what else can he do?


    More than three o''clock in the morning that day, Gu Enron woke up in the intensive care unit.


    Wake up, just quietly looking at the white ceiling, did not speak, there is no action.


    In the room, only Jiangnan was guarding him.


    The storm tonight seems to have passed completely.


    Now it''s calm, even people are calm.


    "Ran ran..." Jiangnan holds her hand and wants to speak, but her voice is stuck in her throat and she can''t squeeze out a word.


    There is a feeling of hoarseness and acerbity. As soon as I speak, I can hardly control my mood.


    "I hear Doctor nurse dialogue. "


    Gu Enron closed his eyes and finally shed a tear.


    Mother is not good, mother is too wayward, will let you have no chance to come to this world, no chance to see this beautiful world.


    It''s all her fault


    Jiangnan fingertips a burst of tension, stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, but his hand has been shaking, has been unable to stretch out.


    In the end, he gave up.


    Hold her pale hand tightly and hold it on her chest.


    "You are still young, don''t be afraid..."


    "Well."


    This is Gu Enron said the last word, that night, she did not say anything.


    Towards dawn, Gu Enron had a high fever, and doctors and nurses were in a hurry.


    At noon the next day, the fever finally went down, but she was still in a daze.


    Jiangnan was always by her side. From the first night of admission to the third morning, his sleep time was less than two hours.


    I always take a nap when I feel sleepy, but I wake up immediately after a minute or two.


    She was worried that she would not find out when she woke up, so she slept very uneasily.


    I feel uneasy when I close my eyes. I can only live on coffee and keep myself awake.


    He hopes that when she wakes up, he will find that no matter what she wants, he will be ready for her at the first time.


    After nearly three days, I finally couldn''t carry it. I sat by the bed, closed my eyes and slept for a while.


    When Gu Enron woke up, the first thing he saw was the dark circles under his long eyelashes.


    He leans on the chair, even when sleeping, the sitting posture is very standard.


    Have you ever seen people sitting so straight when they are sleeping?


    Sitting in a tight seat, you will wake up at any time.


    At least it looks energetic, except for the dark circles that can''t be covered up.


    These three days, she is not completely sleepy.


    She can actually feel everything around her, but she doesn''t want to wake up.


    Because once you wake up, you have to face it. She doesn''t have enough courage to face it.


    But now, maybe, it''s time to wake up.


    Gently covering her stomach, her eyes were soft.


    Baby just left for a while, but one day, he will come back.


    Maybe she is not strong enough to protect him, so the baby chooses to leave.


    When mom is tough enough, you''ll come back, OK?


    She moved her lower and upper body. Jiangnan, sitting on the chair, opened her eyes as if she had been frightened in a dream.


    "Awake?" Seeing Gu Enron looking at himself, Jiangnan suddenly became nervous.


    "How''s it going? where are you not feeling well? My name is doctor... "


    She just took his hand, gently, and shook her head.


    Some friendship, do not need to say, but his kindness, she will use a lifetime to remember.


    "You..." Only when I opened my mouth did I know that my voice was so hoarse that I could hardly squeeze it out."You just wake up, voice still don''t sleep clothes, don''t talk, first slowly."


    Jiangnan felt that it was not safe, so he called the doctor.


    The doctor gave Gu Enron a check, then said: "the patient nothing, just sleep too long, now the body is still a little empty."


    "When can I have water? Is it all right now? When can I eat? What can I eat? What can''t be touched? Can you take her out for a walk? I haven''t seen the sun for days. And... "


    Gu An''an is quietly lying on the bed, looking at the man standing beside the bed talking with the doctor.


    He used to joke and complain that he would become a nanny.


    At that time, she didn''t think so.


    But now, all of a sudden, I really find that Jiang Er Shao, for her sake, has unconsciously played the role of nanny for a long time.


    How could this kind of long winded conversation come from Jiang Er Shao before?


    When did their relationship become so good?


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, Jiangnan saw, immediately cut off the dialogue with the doctor, bent over to hold her hand.


    "How''s it going? Is there something wrong? What do you want? "


    Gu Enron just looked at him and did not speak.


    Jiangnan didn''t know what she wanted, so she had to ask the doctor for help.


    The doctor looked at Enron and Jiangnan, and sighed: "at this time, just accompany her."


    The child is gone, at least, the love is still there.


    "You are still young and your children will have them in the future. Take a good rest and take good care of yourself. Everything will be better."


    The doctor misunderstood that the child was his.


    Gu Enron nodded and tried to squeeze a few words out of the doctor: "I Take good care of yourself. "


    All that day, Gu Enron was still in his room.


    Because sleep too long, the body is still very empty, can''t go out.


    Jiangnan also accompanied her to stay in the ward, Gu Enron advised him to sleep several times, but he refused.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Enron was helped to bed by him and was about to go to bed. Jiangnan still just sat on the chair and looked at her.


    "I''m all right now. Go to bed, too." If it goes on like this, she suspects that this guy will fall before herself.


    Jiangnan shook his head: "I''m not sleepy. I''ll sleep later. I''ll watch you sleep first."


    But she knew that even if he fell asleep, he would not like to go to sleep.


    After thinking about it, she moved her body and emptied out half of the bed: "you''ll sleep here for a while."


    "No, I''m big. I''ll squeeze you." Jiangnan immediately refused.


    "I won''t sleep, either." No sleep, no sleep. She even has to sit up.


    Jiangnan hurriedly pressed her back. Seeing her stubborn face, he was really defeated.


    It seemed that he could hardly refuse her request. Finally, he lay down carefully on the other side of the bed.


    But in fact, he knew that he was just trying to appease her. When she fell asleep, he would get up.


    Gu Enron finally closed his eyes, but he didn''t want to feel a chill as soon as he closed them. He rushed in from the doo

 Chapter 319

    Jiangnan sat up for the first time.


    However, it was too late. When Mu Zhan came into the north gate, he saw two people sleeping together.


    After seeing the two people get along with each other harmoniously, all the self belief is completely shattered.


    There is no so-called thought that everything has been clearly placed in front of him.


    But he didn''t come to see them show their love. He was in a coma for three days and just woke up today.


    When Gu Enron left, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking. He didn''t want anything and came back from the island immediately.


    He just wants to know if she''s all right and has children.


    But don''t want to, come back to inquire, just know she entered the hospital.


    "Boss..." Jiangnan suddenly stood up from the bed, at this time to see him, there are still several points to promote.


    Gu Enron suddenly grabbed his wrist and gently shook it: "Mu Da Shao and I have something to say. Can you go out first?"


    "You..." Jiangnan looked down at her and did not respond.


    Muzhan north but cold voice way: "let him get out! Go away


    It was Gu Enron who said he wanted to talk to him, so he listened to what the woman had to say to herself.


    If She is willing to go back


    Jiangnan hesitated, but Gu Enron shook his head at him.


    The south of the Yangtze river hesitated, and finally went out to guard the other end of the corridor with Ye Han.


    Mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron want to talk. No matter what they say, they should not inquire about it.


    Inside the room, mu Zhanbei stares at the girl sitting on the bed.


    She was pale and looked very weak, and his condition was not so good. She was as pale as paper.


    "You..."


    "I''ve decided not to have this child, mu Dashao. I''m sorry." Gu Enron said calmly.


    Mu Zhan North a Leng, completely can''t respond to come over, what does she this words mean?


    He was about to come back as soon as he woke up, but he didn''t expect that the first conversation he met was like this!


    "The doctor said that I was too weak to have a baby at this time, so I simply asked him to have the baby It''s gone. "


    "What did you say?" Muzhan North in front of a black, tall body suddenly a shock, not easy, just stood.


    He walked quickly over and clasped her by the wrist.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "As many times as I have to! There are no more children! Look, what kind of water is this? Can you see the anti-inflammatory needle? "


    She casually threw the list of water for injection on the bedside table, which was delivered with the drip bottle in the morning, in front of him.


    "Anti inflammatory needle, understand? You can''t have this kind of injection when you are pregnant! Now I can fight because the child is no longer there! "


    "You lied to me! You lied to me


    How could she be so ruthless? How could she kill their children herself!


    "Muzhan north, I just don''t want to give you any room for fantasy! I''ve asked the doctor to take the baby Well


    There was a sharp pain in her neck, and her fragile neck fell into his hand.


    Muzhan''s five fingers tighten, and his eyes are scarlet!


    Oh! What was he thinking when he came?


    Just now, when the woman said she had something to say to him, what was he thinking?


    He even thought, if she now repents, she now chooses to return to his side, he! Forgive her!


    He wanted to forgive her! After she''s killed his baby!


    Mu Zhanbei, you''ve lived a miserable life!


    Who have you become for this woman?


    No principled concession, no bottom line sacrifice, no career, no life, no dignity!


    But what did he get in return? Women''s ruthless betrayal, and endless harm!


    "How dare you kill my child! How dare you


    His fingers were tightening, and his eyes were glowing with the scarlet color of wild animals.


    He''s breathing disorderly. He''s a demon. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    He didn''t know anything, only that his child was gone, his child was killed by this woman!


    "Gu Enron! Give me the baby back! Give it back to me! "


    Gu Enron''s eyes grew wider and wider. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t breathe at all.


    Mu Da Shao''s strength was not what she could resist. Her neck was burning and the whole person was in pain.


    In front of him, he was full of angry fire, like a wild animal out of control!


    His cold, as if from hell, scarlet and violent eyes, enough to make the whole forest of animals die.


    The smell of Xiao Sha completely enveloped her.


    Gu Enron couldn''t breathe any more. The air in her heart became thinner and thinner, and her consciousness was gradually disappearing.She doesn''t want to die, but she can''t even call for help now.


    He''s really going to kill her


    That pair of originally bright eyes, gradually turbid up, palm big small face became a piece of red.


    Her hands were shaking, her whole body was twitching, and she seemed to be on the verge of death.


    However, mu Zhanbei still stares at her, and her eyes are burning the anger of destroying heaven and earth.


    Why kill his children? Why betray him? Why so cruel!


    This woman! She can hurt him, even kill him! But why, with his kids?


    Their child, his only child


    In the line of sight, the girl''s eyes are bigger and bigger, but they are more and more absent-minded.


    Pupil seems to be in lax, her whole person, breath in rapid disappearance.


    That pair of his favorite eyes, no longer any light, corner of the eye, two drops of tears fall


    Suddenly, mu Zhanbei threw the girl away.


    She was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, slipping down from the head of the bed, slowly sliding to the side of the bed.


    In the end, he fell to the ground with a thud, and there was no response.


    But her chest is still ups and downs, people are still breathing, a chaos of eyes, but also with the fresh air into the body, slowly, find a trace of bright.


    She thought she was going to die this time, but she didn''t think she was still alive.


    The man stood in front of her and looked down at her. He watched her slide down from the bed and fall to the ground. He didn''t mean to help her up at all.


    Gu Enron didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers at this moment.


    Only a pair of eyes, can slightly blink, looking at a cold man.


    "Oh," muzhan North suddenly laughed, hoarse laughter, a kind of dead breath.


    "Want to live with my child after killing him?"


    He squatted down, long fingers on her chin, fingertips a tight, her chin tightly squeezed.


    "It''s nice to think about it, but have you asked my opinion?"


    Gu Enron can''t speak. His throat is still burning. It''s not easy to survive. Now, where can I say anything?


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go so easily."


    At this moment, Mu is less calm, but more gloomy like death!


    He threw Gu Enron''s chin away like a piece of dirty garbage.


    Stand up, look down at her, eyes are full of Xiao Sha''s anger.


    "When I''ve finished cleaning up the mess on Paradise Island, the next one to go to hell is you!"

 Chapter 320

    When mu Zhanbei came out of the ward, he was not a stranger.


    I always feel that he is different, but I can''t tell the difference.


    Ye Han came and said in a low voice, "young master."


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t even look at anyone.


    The chilly air lingered around him, accompanied him and disappeared at the end of the elevator.


    Jiangnan Leng for a long time, just remember Gu Enron is still in the room, immediately walked past.


    When entering the door, she was frightened by the person who fell on the ground and quickly stepped over to help her up.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked like she was dying, with bright red fingerprints around her neck. She was pinched out!


    "He did it to you?"


    The boss never does anything to a woman, not to mention the woman he likes. What happened?


    "No It''s a matter of time. " Gu Enron grabbed his clothes and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t Alerting the doctor, I didn''t It''s a matter of time. "


    She has been relieved, although breathing, throat is still a stab, but there is no danger.


    Jiangnan looks ugly for a while. He picked her up from the ground and put her on the ground gently.


    He poured a cup of boiled water for her to drink. Seeing that her face was a little better, Jiangnan just squeezed his fist and asked, "what did he do to you?"


    Obviously, her neck has been pinched. With such great strength, her fingerprints are still bright red.


    There were only two of them in the room just now. These fingerprints must have been left by mu Zhanbei.


    But why did he


    Gu Enron bit his lip, and his face turned pale immediately after his blood faded.


    She didn''t speak, and the whole person seemed to have been drained of all her strength.


    Seeing her like this, no matter how many doubts she has, Jiangnan is reluctant to ask.


    "If you don''t want to say..."


    Gu Enron''s eyes flashed slightly. He finally looked up at him and opened his mouth difficultly.


    "I told him I asked the doctor to take the baby Will the child Let it go. "


    ¡­¡­


    She had a quiet time, about a month, without any kidnapping, assault, slander, or entanglement.


    It''s been a very quiet month.


    In addition to going to school is to go to work, a month''s time, not only good health, even work smoothly.


    Su Xiaomi''s and he Lingzhi''s talent shows were finally invested by Gu Enron.


    Today, talent show and animation cos performance linked, even has become a variety show.


    Once a week, after the first phase of reality TV show was broadcast, the effect even exceeded expectations, and the audience ranked in the top three of the variety show!


    This is an absolute surprise!


    "Are you sure you didn''t buy ratings?" At dinner, Su Xiaomi looked at the report and laughed so much that her eyes almost disappeared.


    "What are you talking about? The industry is cracking down on fraud. We media are big companies in September, so we won''t do it! "


    He Lingzhi rolled a white eye at her: "you really don''t talk disorderly. Be careful that the walls have ears. At that time, you really have to come from empty holes."


    What happened to senior executives of September media and heard that they were buying ratings or something? It was really a disaster.


    You know, now a lot of things, easy to get online.


    For a company, especially the media company that wants to make public praise, the influence of black comment is still great.


    After all, it''s just the beginning.


    "It''s just a joke. As for being overheard?"


    However, Su Xiaomi didn''t dare to say anything about the ratings.


    "Watch TV, watch TV!" Su Xiaomi squeezed out a smile and turned on the TV in the box.


    Mu Tianyou and he Lingzhi ordered some snacks before they came. Three people were waiting in the box while eating.


    After not watching TV for a long time and not knowing what to watch, Su Xiaomi casually adjusted a station and put down the remote control.


    Several people were chatting while eating melon seeds.


    TV, suddenly came a few familiar words - Paradise Island.


    Gu Enron was stunned and suddenly looked up at the screen of the TV. Unconsciously, the melon seeds in his hand fell on the table.


    "Tiantangdao, the largest underground entertainment group in Beiling, was recently seized by the police with the information of several important people behind the scenes, and the police are launching a large-scale arrest..."


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi also saw the news, and he Lingzhi suddenly looked excited: "Oh! This big tumor is going to be uprooted at last! "


    "Very powerful?" Su Xiaomi doesn''t know much about the mysterious organization of Paradise Island.


    He Lingzhi is a messenger. What don''t you know?


    She whispered, "it''s amazing! Almost monopolized the entire Beiling underground entertainment industry. ""Why underground entertainment?" Su Xiaomi really doesn''t understand this.


    What kind of entertainment do you want? There are so many entertainment companies and places in Beiling, and there are so many entertainment projects in each place, which are not enough for everyone to play?


    "What do you know, that paradise island, many entertainment projects you have never seen before."


    Although he Lingzhi has never seen it, he can imagine it.


    "You are a little girl with yellow hair. You don''t understand the ideas of those rich men. They don''t care about money, they care about stimulation."


    "Even the police are out, really so powerful?" Su Xiaomi immediately became curious about this paradise island.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s said that it has its own powerful organization."


    "This time..."


    "It seems that some forces are helping..."


    They are ordinary people who don''t know the inside story about big people.


    However, since today''s news can report this incident, it means that it has come to an end, that is to say, it is almost over.


    Gu Enron didn''t listen to what they said later.


    Just can''t help but take out the mobile phone and open the microblog.


    Originally still hesitating, whether to search for something, but, still can''t wait for her to search, some hot search words have already come into view.


    Mu Da Shao, a man like a wolf


    Wolf like man, she thought of the words he said when he left that day, and the murderous spirit of destroying the sky and the earth.


    After Paradise Island, it''s your turn.


    It''s your turn


    The body doesn''t know from what corner, suddenly starts a trace of coolness.


    Those photos that can''t be taken at all can still be vaguely distinguished, that''s him.


    Leng Yi''s side face, proud figure, the mysterious second identity speculated by the outside world, rumor, a man like a wolf.


    She closed her eyes, turned off the microblog, went outside the box and dialed a number.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the phone was put through, a low voice came: "I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ll have dinner with them. I won''t come back for a while." She smile, this guy, every time I call him, said to pick her up, also won''t first ask what''s the matter.


    Jiangnan put down the mouse and asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Enron''s smile dispersed from his lips and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation about paradise island now?"

 Chapter 321

    The power of Paradise Island in Beiling was indeed disintegrated.


    A group of mysterious forces found out several of their dens, and also found out the information of relevant important personnel.


    Those people were arrested one after another. Although they were escaped by the biggest boss behind the scenes, even if he came back again, he could not have a foothold in Beiling.


    Everyone is guessing that the person who contributed this time is mu Da Shao. Of course, it is impossible for others to admit that Mu Da Shao.


    However, the security company he founded suddenly seems to fit this very well.


    It is said that the employees of the security company are all senior bodyguards. If the rich want to invite them, they have to wait in line.


    Anyway, the arrest of Paradise Island has something to do with whether mu Dashao''s security company really has something to do with it.


    What Jiangnan reported to her was all available information from the outside world.


    As for whether there was any inside information, Jiangnan did not say, and Gu Enron did not ask.


    In fact, we all know a lot of things. Why ask more.


    At least, Gu was relieved.


    Mu Da Shao has really risen. He used to be a simple businessman, but now he is so strong that no one on the road dares to offend him.


    This man, in a short period of more than one month, climbed to a height that he had never climbed in his last life.


    "But you say the boss of Paradise Island hasn''t been caught yet?" This makes Gu Enron a little uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, although he hasn''t been found out, the power of heaven island in Beiling has been completely disintegrated, and the rest of them can''t become the climate."


    Gu Enron was at ease, but he still didn''t hang up with his mobile phone.


    There are some questions that you want to ask, but you know you are not qualified to ask.


    Jiangnan is on the other end of the line, waiting quietly.


    For a long time, there was only her breathing on the phone, but there was no sound. He pursed his lower lip and suddenly said, "he was hurt..."


    "How was it?" Gu Enron breathed and asked immediately.


    He knew that after hesitating for so long, what he always wanted to ask was nothing more than whether muzhan North had an accident in this war.


    For the ordinary residents of Beiling, these days are no different from normal days.


    But in fact, these days in some remote places around Beiling and uninhabited island, the smell of blood is very strong.


    Everyone is guessing that the wolf domain security group established by Mu Da Shao has made a great contribution.


    Of course, it''s confidential. There can''t be any inside information.


    It''s all up to the public to speculate.


    However, the action this time is really very fast. We haven''t had time to react. The matter has been settled.


    Today, the power of Paradise Island has been disintegrated.


    "I''m not seriously injured. I heard that I just stayed in the hospital for one day and I was discharged early this morning."


    Gu Enron did not say anything, and quietly holding the phone, or did not hang up.


    "However, is there anything you can''t tell me?" It''s hesitant. It doesn''t look like her personality at all.


    "Do you want a chance to explain to him? Don''t worry. For me, you don''t have to worry about this. After these days, I''ll... "


    "He said that after Paradise Island, we will go to hell." Gu Enron calmly interrupted him.


    Jiangnan was obviously stunned for two seconds. After two seconds, he said, "that''s because he didn''t know..."


    "No, I can''t go back."


    Gu Enron lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on his flat abdomen.


    Child, it''s gone, no matter what misunderstanding, no matter whether the misunderstanding is to be solved or not, it can''t change this fact.


    What''s more, even without Paradise Island, Yimu''s status in Beiling will still attract a lot of envious eyes.


    The woman who can stand with him is definitely the strongest.


    But she, does not have this ability, I am afraid, does not have all one''s life.


    "I don''t want to come back to him." Without Paradise Island, there will be thousands of people who want to harm him.


    Mu Fengjin is right, she is a villain, stay in his side, will only be a disaster.


    "But Jiangnan, what Mu said that day, I''m a little uneasy..."


    "Are you afraid that he will deal with me?" Jiangnan raised his lips, laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we are still brothers."


    Brothers, there may be misunderstandings, even quarrels and fights, but brothers will always be brothers and will not be fraternal.


    Although Gu Enron was still a little uneasy, Jiangnan''s words at least made her feel a little more at ease.


    Back in the box, Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou arrived.


    Liu Shang and Qin Zhizhou soon arrived, and a small celebration banquet was held in this kind of high-end hotel.He Lingzhi, who is a financial person, immediately takes out his mobile phone and opens his calculator when he looks at the menu.


    "Oh, my God! Just now, I just flipped through the cold dishes. Seeing that many cold dishes don''t cost money, I thought it was a good price here. "


    As soon as I came in, I was talking about the effect and ratings of their reality TV show. I forgot the menu.


    This is a good dish! My God! Do you want it so expensive?


    "It costs more than 200 yuan for a dish! Robbery Su Xiaomi was also stunned.


    Don''t you think the price of fried vegetables should be 30 or 40?


    Even if the environment is good, sixty or seventy is already the zenith!


    Two hundred and eighty-one fried vegetables, my darling, if you eat it, your spine will be cool!


    "They are the vegetables fried with XO sauce. Of course, they are different."


    Yang Yi waved his hand and said with a smile: "now, one of you is the boss of the media finance department in September, and the other is the general manager of the marketing department and the planning department. You are all big people. You can''t even afford to eat vegetables."


    "Even if we have money now, it doesn''t mean we can be extravagant. You know, what we eat is our own hard-earned salary."


    Although it''s all kinds of ministers, general managers and so on, but in order to save costs, the salary is not high.


    Even if Gu Enron wants to pay him a high salary, he doesn''t want it.


    So in the end, Gu Enron agreed to live through these three years and give everyone a share of the stock to be his own master.


    As for now, because the company has not yet started to make profits, it''s all suffering.


    In fact, although the salary is not as good as that of the front line, even that of the group leader, it is much better than before.


    It''s so much better.


    Therefore, this meal is still affordable.


    "Never mind, I''ll take it." Gu Enron put the mobile phone away and said with a smile.


    "Do you think you are rich? The salary you pay yourself is not as good as mine. "


    He Lingzhi is the head of the finance department. He is clear about everyone''s income.


    "Even if the salary is not high, you can still afford it."


    Gu Enron poured himself a drink and raised a cup: "come on, don''t worry about money. Today is to celebrate. Let''s open up and eat and drink well."


    However, Su Xiaomi still feels a little Well, the meat hurts.


    After thinking about it, she quietly took out her mobile phone.


    Then quietly, I sent out a message

 Chapter 322

    Gu Enron didn''t expect Jiangnan to come. He was about to check out.


    "What are you doing here?" She was a little surprised, this time point, even if it is to eat, time has passed.


    "I''m hungry, so I came." As soon as Jiangnan came, Yang Yi immediately added a position to Gu Enron.


    After he sat down, Su Xiaomi quickly asked the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks.


    He lingzhi and Su Xiaomi have cultivated enough tacit understanding in just two months.


    Seeing Su Xiaomi''s dogleg appearance, she immediately sent the menu to Jiangnan.


    "Second young master, see what you want to eat. I''ll ask them to place an order for you immediately."


    Jiangnan but looked at the dishes on the table, light way: "no, there are many dishes."


    How dare Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi let their boss eat leftovers? Even Yang Yi and Qin Zhizhou dare not!


    Liu Shang also said: "second young master, I''d better see what I want to eat. I''ll let them take away the leftovers."


    "There''s no need..."


    "You''d better order." Gu Enron looked at the menu and said coolly, "otherwise, how can they let you check out?"


    "Poof!"


    "Cough!"


    "Eh!"


    A few friends suddenly a burst of embarrassment, a time also don''t know whether to find a hole to drill in.


    Gu Enron, don''t they want to save some money for her?


    It''s too much to say everyone''s thoughts so loud!


    Jiangnan thin lips hook up, looked down at the thin cool girl.


    "I''m afraid we all know that you are so poor, aren''t you?"


    Although September media is just a small company under Jiang''s command, it''s really not big for them.


    However, due to Gu Enron''s relationship, Jiangnan always pays special attention to September media.


    Recently, a reality show of theirs has been on TV, and the audience rating has exploded. Of course, we have to celebrate it.


    To celebrate, it''s up to her as the boss to pay for it. It''s obviously easy to see.


    "Well, that Ha ha, I just want the second young master to celebrate together. "


    He Lingzhi secretly gives Gu an an eye. Don''t make trouble again.


    Gu An''an lowered his head to drink and said nothing more.


    However, Jiang Er Shao is not a fool. Naturally he understands what they mean.


    Anyway, he has money. To him, what is tens of thousands?


    "OK, I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs, shrimp and vegetable heart, moonlight in lotus pond."


    Jiangnan pushed the menu back to he lingzhi and said, "these."


    He Lingzhi was stunned, even Su Xiaomi was silly.


    "Why?" Jiangnan pick eyebrows.


    "Nothing, nothing." He Lingzhi immediately called the waiter to add food to Jiangnan.


    He Lingzhi stares at Gu Enron while he is washing his hands in Jiangnan: "Ran Ran, you Really not in love? "


    Who would believe that?


    "Yes! Absolutely in love


    Su Xiaomi also glared at her, a face of resentment: "you can, ah, do you want to do the confidentiality work so well? What is just a friend? Who are you cheating on? "


    There are more dishes on the table just now! That''s what Gu Enron called before!


    Everyone ordered one or two dishes, because Gu Enron''s treat, she ordered one more.


    Three dishes, without any deviation, are exactly the same.


    These are Gu Enron''s favorite dishes!


    Jiangnan clearly felt her preferences, and said that there was no special relationship between them?


    To this matter, Gu Enron is also very helpless.


    Before because of abortion, Jiangnan said that this month is also a month of confinement, she must live with him.


    After a month, what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like. Jiangnan knows clearly. What''s so strange?


    However, we still don''t know about their living together, and Gu Enron doesn''t intend to talk about it.


    At the end of a month, she will soon move back to her apartment, only to find a chance to talk with Jiangnan.


    When we move back, we will not be afraid of any more rumors. Therefore, it is better to do more than less. Let''s not say anything.


    Mu Tianyou poured a drink for her, but he still sat aside and kept silent.


    Yang Yi knows that he is in a bad mood. However, there is no way to intervene in the affairs with Jiang Er Shao.


    God doesn''t want to embarrass Gu Enron, so for a long time, he just keeps silent and never says anything more.


    When Jiangnan came back, everyone was quiet.


    In front of Jiang Er Shao, no one dares to mess.


    I''m kidding. I''m afraid for the moment. After all, although the second young master seems gentle, he always gives people a feeling of resisting others.No one dares to overstep the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Of course, Gu Enron does not count.


    "Why do you stop talking when I come here? Am I so terrible?"


    Jiangnan asked himself that he was kind to Gu Enron''s friends. It seems that he never lost his temper in front of them?


    "You are a big boss. Every minute you let them pick up their bags and leave. Who dares to speak loudly in front of you?"


    Gu Enron glanced at him, "unless you swear, no matter what mistakes they make, they will not be fired."


    "No, no, no! No need, no need He Lingzhi almost couldn''t help but kick Gu Enron''s leg.


    This guy is here on purpose today, isn''t he?


    Let Jiang Er Shao swear? I don''t want to get mixed up, do I?


    "Well, after work, no matter what jokes we say, we will never be dismissed as long as we don''t damage the interests of the company."


    Jiangnan looked at everyone and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with this?"


    All of them were stunned and couldn''t react.


    This Jiang Er Shao is too easy to get along with, isn''t it?


    Su Xiaomi laughed and asked tentatively, "really Any joke is OK? "


    "Don''t you mean to scold me?" It is not uncommon for employees to scold their boss in private.


    "How could it be?" Such a good boss, can not ask, how willing to do?


    Su Xiaomi is just very curious, especially curious, curious to the stomach is about to be devoured by curious insects.


    "Well, second young master, you and Ranran You That You and her... "


    "Cough!" He Lingzhi couldn''t see it any more and said for her: "she wanted to ask, are you in love with Ranran?"


    Gu Enron glared at her, but she didn''t care about it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiangnan.


    I saw Jiangnan drink, slowly put down the cup, side looked at the girl around.


    Suddenly thin lips hook up, said with a smile: "I think, see this girl is willing to give me a chance."


    "Cough!" Gu Enron almost didn''t choke on the drink.


    This guy, on purpose?


    When going out, Gu Enron was pulled by Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi to the door of the women''s restroom, almost to be tortured by them!


    "You said you two had no special relationship! Jiang Er Shao has said that he is waiting for your reply! "


    "He''s kidding, really, I swear." Gu Enron will be bored to death, how can no one believe her?


    "I don''t believe it! He looked at you in the eyes, spoiled to death, must have confessed, why don''t you agree! Such a nice man


    "Yes! Are you still thinking about Mu Da Shao? But why don''t you think about it? Jiang Er Shao is so gentle. Can the cold Mu Da Shao compare with him? "


    All of a sudden, a chilly voice sounded in the corridor outside: "is that right?"

 Chapter 323

    Who said Mu was cold, and who said he couldn''t compare with other men?


    In the corridor, a girl dressed delicately but unconventionally, holding a man''s arm, looking at them with no expression.


    She said the slightly displeased "yes" just now.


    But, let everybody shock is not her, but, the man beside her.


    Some people say that he is a man like a wolf.


    Wolf, the word, can be seen all the time on Weibo today.


    But now I see him, I know why people say that.


    Sharp cold eyes, like the wolf king at night.


    He may be just an unintentional look, but in the casual occasion, let your whole blood freeze.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi were so scared that they almost didn''t kneel for him!


    No one thought that in such a place, at the door of the women''s bathroom, they would see I love you!


    Gu Enron clenched the palm of his hand, barely holding his breath, gently pulled the two partners.


    But they couldn''t walk at all!


    Legs weak, against the wall, Leng is not a step out.


    Who doesn''t know that it''s best to leave now, but the two legs are like a kilo, unable to move! What should I do?


    However, what should we do?


    What can Gu Enron do? You can''t leave without them.


    However, it''s hard for her to drag these two guys away!


    Let them usually have nothing to eat so much, can''t lose weight first?


    One by one heavy with a pig, how to drag?


    "But why are you here? What a coincidence. " Gu Weizi see Gu Enron, really a bit unexpected.


    She looked up at mu Zhanbei. In fact, she was a little flustered. What she was most afraid of was that she saw something wrong on mu Zhanbei''s face.


    Whether it''s anger or surprise, it''s all about care.


    But today, mu Zhanbei''s handsome face is calm as usual, and there is no waves in his eyes.


    In the face of Gu Enron, the cold or cold, the light is still light, there is no expression.


    He has really given up on this bitch.


    Gu Weizi breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, then looked at Gu Enron, and her thin lips stirred up an elegant smile.


    "Long time no see. How are you? Why are you still with people who can''t be on the stage? "


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi really want to yell back. Who the hell can''t be on the stage?


    But, mu Dashao and Gu Weizi stand together, scold? I really dare not!


    Gu Enron''s eyes just flashed on mu Zhanbei''s face.


    Looking at Gu Weizi, she said with a smile: "my friend really can''t dress up. Maybe he can''t be on the stage, but at least he is kind-hearted, sincere and generous."


    "What''s wrong with me that I''m more willing to get along with people who are not consistent in appearance, hypocritical and evil?"


    A little unexpected is that Gu Weizi did not like before, was stimulated on the fury.


    This time, Gu Weizi is gentle, elegant and generous. It seems that she is very different from Gu Weizi in the past.


    "Oh, yes? Congratulations on finding a friend with the same moral character as yourself. "


    Congratulations to Gu Enron, but there is no sincere smile at the bottom of my eyes.


    She looked up at Mu Zhan Bei, her voice was so soft that she could almost drip water.


    "Zhan Bei, I''ll wash my hands and come out at once. Just a moment."


    "Well." Muzhan North light should sound.


    Gu Weizi reluctantly took her hands away from his arms.


    Mu Da Shao finally allows her to take his arm and walk with him. If she is not in a hurry, who is willing to part with him?


    However, people have three urgent problems. If we don''t solve them in a hurry, we can''t carry them.


    Gu Weizi gives Gu Enron a cold glance and walks into the bathroom quickly. She doesn''t want to delay for a second.


    I''m afraid that when I''m away, this slut starts to hook up with Mu Da Shao again!


    This time, she will never give her any chance to return to muzhan north.


    After Gu Weizi left, mu Zhanbei took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with a bang.


    He was standing in the corridor, smoking slowly.


    The action is very casual, but as long as it happens to him, any action is fatal and charming.


    Gu Enron pulled lasu Xiaomi and he Lingzhi again. At this time, they still stay here. It''s really strange.


    However, the two guys could not stand upright even if they were next to the wall.


    Gu Enron is also very embarrassed, three people standing on the wall, has been reluctant to leave, the picture looks very strange.


    Should I say hello to Mu Zhanbei? It''s a stranger when you meet someone you know.


    However, the last time they met, they separated in the way of enemies.Now, should we say hello?


    Muzhan north is just smoking quietly, standing tall in the middle of the corridor, but it seems to occupy all the space.


    The air around him was full of his own breath, as if announcing that all places belonged to him.


    Under such momentum, it''s not easy to leave by his side.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and told himself not to think about the past.


    At least, let''s get to know each other.


    Her eyes fell on the dark shirt of muzhan north. Jiangnan said that he was injured, but he just stayed in the hospital for one night and left.


    I don''t know how he got hurt?


    "You..." She hesitated for a long time before finally raising her head and facing him bravely: "Mu Da Shao, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes, slanting down, finally fell on her face.


    At that moment, Gu Enron thought he would be flustered, but in fact, he just gave her a light look.


    That look, indifference, estrangement, without a trace of emotion, just like looking at a person who has nothing to do with it.


    So, it''s not her turn to panic, because the other side doesn''t give her any pressure at all.


    "Well." Mu Zhanbei nodded in response.


    Very light, as light as water.


    Gu Weizi came out at this time. When she saw that the two people were looking at each other, she was in a panic and immediately went over.


    Go past the position, just squeeze in the middle of two people, with her body, cut off all their contact.


    "Zhan Bei, let''s go." Gu Weizi gave him a soft smile and put her hands on his arm.


    The man didn''t refuse and raised his hand to smoke a cigarette.


    The smoke filled his face with a mysterious charm. With a flick of his fingertips, the cigarette butt was accurately thrown into the ashtray of the nearby garbage can.


    After that, he and Gu Weizi walked away together, without any nostalgia or any meaning of greeting Gu Enron.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi were relieved when they were so far away that they could no longer be seen. They supported the wall and almost fell down.


    What did they say just now? Unexpectedly, behind Mu Da Shao, he said that he was inferior to other men.


    God! It''s a great favor that Mu didn''t kill them on the spot.


    I don''t know why. Every time I see this man, it''s like seeing an ancient emperor.


    Really, it''s frightening!

 Chapter 324

    "What I said just now is Is that what Lingzhi said? " Su Xiaomi began to want to get rid of the relationship.


    "What are you talking about?" He Lingzhi was startled. He really wanted to kick her, "you said it clearly!"


    Gu Enron is too lazy to pay attention to them. When he goes out from the hotel, he just sees Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou standing together, probably waiting for them.


    See Gu Enron come out, Yang Yi comes over immediately, whispered: "some things."


    "Millet, you let God send you back first." Gu Enron takes a look at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi knows that recently, Yang Yi and ran ran always have something mysterious.


    However, she didn''t care and took he Lingzhi away.


    Mu Tianyou hesitated a little. Gu Enron said to him, "Jiang Er Shao will wait for me."


    In a word, Mu Tianyou has no meaning to stay.


    He took two girls and left.


    Liu Shang and Qin Zhizhou left early. Jiangnan seems to have met an acquaintance and said a few more words in the hotel, but they haven''t come out yet.


    Yang Yi pulled Gu Enron to an unobtrusive place and whispered, "that Dong Quanxing, I finally found him!"


    "Really?" Gu Enron was suddenly excited.


    After searching for more than a month, I finally found it.


    This Dong Quanxing is really deep!


    "I contacted him, but he didn''t want to come back. He said that someone in Beiling wanted him to die."


    It''s almost conceivable that Gu Enron''s heart would sink when he heard about it.


    Sure enough, there are so many people who have been blocking all this.


    They haven''t dealt with her up to now, and they don''t know whether it''s because she has been with Jiangnan all the time, or because their actions are too secret.


    "Yang Yi, try to keep in touch with him first. As for other things, don''t move for the time being."


    Yang Yiyi, a 19-year-old boy, is a bit forced to deal with this kind of thing.


    "I know that when I don''t go too far, I just keep in touch with him."


    Since the occurrence of a Xin, Yang Yixin also has a little uneasiness.


    Later, Gu Enron had an accident again. Although Jiangnan had been guarding her, her friends didn''t know much about her.


    But, her accident is true, if not, we can guess.


    Yang Yi is even more worried that the matter is related to their investigation. Since then, he has been careful in everything he does.


    Even in the network to investigate what, we must ensure that they do not leave any traces.


    "Dong Quanxing said that the old lady did ask him to check some things, but he didn''t want to say anything."


    "But at least he admitted that he had contacted the old lady."


    This Dong Quanxing may be the key point of the whole thing.


    Gu Enron thought about it and then said, "I''ll think about how to do it. Now, go back first."


    "Good." Jiangnan has not come out yet, and Yang Yi is not good enough to leave first.


    Gu Enron left with Su Xiaomi just now. Jiangnan thought they had already left.


    Call him, he did not answer, do not know is the mobile phone is not around, or say, did not care to pick up.


    "Shall I take you back first?" Yang Yi''s car is still in the hotel garage.


    "No, I''ll wait for Jiang Er Shao. You go first." Gu Enron shook his head.


    Yang a look at the hotel lobby, although can not see the figure of Jiangnan, but the lobby of people coming and going, lively.


    There should be no danger in such a noisy place.


    Yang nodded, "I''ll go first. If you have something to call me."


    "Good." After watching Yang leave, Gu Enron waited at the door of the hotel for two minutes, but somehow he couldn''t wait.


    As a matter of fact, tonight, I''m very upset.


    She doesn''t want to admit that it''s all because of seeing mu Zhanbei again, but it has something to do with him, and she can''t deny it.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiangnan saying that he had left with them first.


    After the information was sent out, Gu Enron took a breath, put the mobile phone away and walked to the street in the distance.


    The night is not very deep, about eight or nine o''clock.


    The hustle and bustle of the streets mingled with the restlessness and agitation of a few urbanites.


    Gu Enron walking in the crowd, that restless heart, slowly precipitated down.


    No matter what happened in the past, now everything is settled.


    Some people are destined not to belong to their own, now just back to their respective track, occasionally derailed, not worth paying attention to.


    In fact, it''s good now, isn''t it?


    No matter how much obsession, put it down, it will really put it down.


    Just, can you really put it downGu Enron turned around and was about to return to the hotel, waiting for Jiangnan again.


    Unexpectedly, just turned around, suddenly, a chill came from behind.


    Gu Enron startled, hurriedly back, has the fastest speed to escape.


    But as soon as her neck was tight, the man imprisoned her.


    Gu Enron didn''t have time to see Chu attacking him. He opened his mouth to call for help, but suddenly inhaled a strange aroma.


    After that, she was confused and fell down in the dark.


    Since breaking up with Mu Da Shao, her life has been very peaceful.


    For more than a month, there were no more accidents or attacks.


    Unexpectedly, just met Mu Da Shao again, unexpectedly inexplicably was kidnapped again.


    Is mu Dashao her nemesis?


    Gu Enron''s eyelids are very heavy, but I don''t know if the other side''s dosage is not heavy enough. She just fainted, but she didn''t completely faint.


    You can''t open your eyes, but you can still feel what''s going on around you.


    She was thrown into a car with a lot of space, like a miniature room.


    Someone tied her hand up, tied it to the top of her head, and then left her here, and everyone went out.


    Where is this, and who''s car? What do they want to do?


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that someone came outside.


    Several people spoke respectfully to him, but Gu Enron''s consciousness was still a little confused and didn''t hear what they were saying to the man.


    After that, the door was suddenly opened and someone came in.


    His cold breath, chilly feeling, comparable to the refrigeration effect of air conditioning.


    Before a second, Gu Enron for that familiar breath, feel at ease.


    But after a second, but because of that familiar, immediately flustered up.


    He had her tied up. What did he want to do?


    Gu Enron finally opened his eyes and saw the man sitting beside her clearly.


    He had a cigarette in his hand. When she woke up, he was still breathing in the smoke.


    He didn''t smoke much before, but I saw him twice today. He was smoking all the time.


    Is the mood irritable, or has been used to the feeling of swallowing clouds?


    Gu Enron was a little cold, but she soon found out.


    Now, it''s not the time to love Mu Da Shao, but to think about how mu Da Shao will treat her!


    Just moved, Gu Enron found that his hands were firmly tied, unable to move!


    She looked at the man with a dead breath in the silence, and her voice was a little desolate: "you What are you doing? "

 Chapter 325

    What are you doing?


    Has been with two men, this woman, can still be so pure?


    Is it natural to act well, or is it natural to be so stupid?


    Mu Zhanbei was sitting in the back seat. In order to avoid his body, Gu Enron could only keep shrinking to the back of the chair.


    But, the space is so big, even if she how to hide, two people''s bodies are still close together.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly leans on the back of his chair. Gu Enron''s petite body is immediately suppressed by him and can''t move.


    She earned, her hands are still tied tightly, the whole person is lying beside him, this kind of feeling is really not good.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "What do I want to do?" Mu Zhanbei raised his long finger and held a cigarette between his slender fingers, which easily made a woman lose her soul.


    But she refused to see it. No matter how handsome or good-looking it was, it was not what she should see.


    Now, he is really with Gu Weizi.


    But if she doesn''t look at it, it doesn''t mean that muzhan north will allow it.


    His hand suddenly fell on her, and he started to untie the button of her coat: "what do I want to do, guess?"


    "I don''t guess!" Although Gu Enron''s breathing was disordered and he was afraid, he still tried to pretend to be calm.


    "I don''t know when Mu DA and Shao started to have such a strong taste and like other people''s women!"


    She thought that if she made him angry and disgusted, she would throw her out of sight.


    But I didn''t expect that mu Zhanbei was not angry. Instead, he started to smile.


    "That''s what I like, don''t you know?"


    With a long finger, Gu Enron''s buttons were untied.


    The cloth of the coat is a little slippery, the neckline has slipped down, and the snow-white skin on the shoulders suddenly appears.


    She''s a little bit out of breath again.


    No one can see through mu, never.


    His hand fell on her neck and his fingertips slid down her neck.


    Gu Enron''s mind, but suddenly wandering from the original scene in the hospital.


    He pinches her by the neck. She can''t breathe. The shadow of death envelops her. She stands at the gate of death


    Clearly this time, mu Zhanbei just pressed her neck with her fingertips, but she seemed to have difficulty breathing.


    It''s hard!


    The chest is constantly undulating and the lines are perfect.


    Muzhan North smile, fingertips linger on her neck, finally, along the neck all the way down.


    "No!" Gu Enron earned hard.


    A stab in the wrist, but always earn the grip of the rope.


    She looked at mu Zhanbei and wanted to beg for mercy, but the piercing cold in the other side''s eyes blocked her from swallowing all the words of begging for mercy.


    If begging for mercy was useful, he would not be called a man like a wolf!


    Never only he likes and dislikes, others'' mood, is worthless in his eyes!


    Gu Enron finally chose to close his eyes and ignore him.


    When he gets tired of it and finds it boring, he will let her go naturally.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried similar situations before, but in the end, he just scares her.


    But this time, mu Zhanbei''s move is obviously beyond Gu Enron''s imagination.


    He bent down and told her with his actions that wolf king would never just scare people!


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the well-dressed man came out of the car.


    The rope on Gu Enron''s hand was loosened, and the whole person slipped down from the leather chair.


    Grab the clothes on your body, and your eyes are blank.


    He is no longer that Mu Da Shao in the past, the only trace of warmth before, now, has completely become ice.


    He really changed.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Qin Yi''s voice sounded impersonal: "Miss Gu, please leave in five minutes."


    The words are not only merciless, but also full of humiliation.


    But it also means that she has only five minutes to clear up her time.


    More than five minutes, no matter whether she is dressed or not, Qin Yi will open the door and rush in.


    Gu Enron bit his lips, a tired breath.


    After putting on the clothes and cleaning up the hair, he pushed the door open and pulled his two sore legs down from the car.


    There was no Mozhan North breath around. The sound of the car engine I heard just now should be the sound of him getting on the car and leaving.


    After playing with her like a toy, he left without any nostalgia.


    "Miss Gu, the front street is the gate of the hotel."


    Qin Yi just a light look at her, the vision is always no temperature.


    He said: "you can go back to the hotel directly to find your friends, or you can go to the street there and take a taxi to leave, so we won''t accompany you!"A bag was stuffed into her arms. Qin Yi pushed it and slammed the door.


    Qin Yi got into the car, together with another man Gu Enron didn''t know.


    After two people get on the car, the car is started, twinkling of an eye, disappear in Gu Enron''s line of sight.


    She was left alone in the wind, slowly the evening wind blowing, chilly, let her originally thin body, appear more thin.


    It hurts!


    Muzhanbei''s action just now was too crazy, and the power was even more terrifying!


    After tossing for so long, she is tired all over now, and it is difficult to walk.


    But she still clenched her fist, step by step, and went to the bright place.


    Those two legs, constantly shaking in the wind, shaking as if they would be broken at any time.


    The light in front seems to be very close, but it seems to be far away.


    This is not a long road, let her go almost desperate up.


    She wanted to cry, but she didn''t know the meaning of crying now.


    Originally thought that each does not owe, there will be no intersection.


    But don''t want to, intersection not only come so fast, but also come so fierce!


    What did he say before he left?


    "I and Jiang Er Shao, who is more powerful? Well


    This is like a sword, stabbing thousands of blood holes in her heart!


    Gu Enron finally couldn''t bear the pain on his legs and bent over to squat on the ground.


    She didn''t know who was more powerful, because there was no comparison from the beginning to the end, and there was no chance to compare.


    He is the only man in her. From the beginning to now, he is the only one!


    "Wu..." Without tears, her sobbing voice was dry and hoarse.


    Holding his knees, feeling the pain of the body, shivering in the wind!


    All of a sudden, put in the bag of mobile phone, crisp ring up.


    Gu Enron opened his eyes and took the mobile phone out of his bag. He was still a little slow.


    Seeing the caller ID, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "Jiangnan?"


    "Yang Yi didn''t send you home." Jiangnan''s voice sounds a little anxious, "where is it?"


    "I I''m in a bit of a bad mood. I''ve come out on my own and I''ll come back now. "


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up now. " He is not at ease when he runs around alone in the evening.


    His voice, let her cold heart, finally found a little warmth.


    Gu Enron''s lips in unconsciously gently Yang up, "I''m still near the hotel."


    "Well, don''t run around. I''ll come right now." Jiangnan has returned to Jiang''s apartment. Listening to the news over there, he should have taken the car key and went out.


    Gu Enron''s heart is warm again.


    She nodded: "well, I don''t run around, I Waiting for you. "

 Chapter 326

    After the phone was hung up, the news of wechat rang again, still Jiangnan.


    He asked her to turn on location sharing. After clicking it, you can see the location of two people.


    He was afraid that she would run away and walk away, and he would not find her.


    He was always so sweet to her, just like taking care of his daughter.


    Sometimes even Gu Enron himself doubts what kind of relationship they have.


    For her, and so many years of brother fall out, for her, was Mu Da Shao beat almost into the hospital.


    However, he never said anything to her, never did anything out of line, never gave her any pressure.


    Looking at the two marks on the map, it was like seeing Jiangnan coming anxiously towards her.


    Gu Enron''s lips can''t help bending up a little bit. Life sometimes makes people despair, but life will never be a dead end.


    Put the cell phone away, just going out of this dark place.


    Suddenly, not far ahead of the intersection, but came a few anxious calls: "master! Master


    It seems that some people fall to the ground, and some people around them, some guarding on the side, some supporting the people who fall to the ground, a group of people are at a loss!


    The one who fell on the ground seemed to be an old man


    Gu Enron was so nervous that he immediately stepped forward.


    Go a little anxious, between the two legs as if they were torn, pain her sweat immediately overflow.


    Finally, the pain down, she continued to move forward.


    But before he got close to the old man, he was stopped by two men in black suits.


    "Stop! Don''t go this way


    "What''s the matter with the old man?" Gu Enron''s eyes crossed them and fell on the old man who fell to the ground.


    By the light, you can see that the old man''s face is obviously red, his eyes turn up, and he can''t breathe!


    "Put him down quickly!" Gu Enron wants to pass.


    Two men in black still firmly stopped her: "let you go another way!"


    "He can''t breathe. Something''s in his throat. Put him down quickly!"


    "You..."


    "Let her come here!" The man who guarded the old man''s side took a look and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "I''m not." Gu Enron walked past, but this words, let a few people suddenly face a heavy.


    Life is at stake. Gu Enron doesn''t have the heart to argue with them. She says in a hurry, "don''t help him like this. You make him sit up!"


    The two people holding the old man looked at each other and didn''t know whether to listen to him or not.


    However, the doctors haven''t arrived yet, and they really have nothing to do now.


    Gu Enron immediately said, "I''ve learned emergency rescue. Hurry up! Help him to sit up


    Now, no one dares to say more.


    Two people helped the old man up and sat on the ground.


    Gu Enron knelt down behind the old man, one leg bent up against the old man''s back, her hands clasping the old man''s chest down to the abdomen.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Enron suddenly held the old man and pressed him hard!


    The old man was almost breathed by her, but this pressure seemed to have no effect at all.


    The face of the elderly is still red, and there is a growing trend.


    The man around him is about to push Gu Enron away, but Gu Enron is not discouraged. He still holds the position of holding someone''s chest down and tries to hold himself again.


    Poof! This time, a little thing that didn''t know what it was flew out of the old man''s mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Except for the young men around the old man, no one could see clearly what it was just now!


    However, the old man''s face was gradually getting better after the thing came out.


    The old man is gasping. Obviously, he can breathe!


    He''s relieved!


    "Master..." Several bodyguards and the housekeeper all gathered around.


    Gu Enron immediately waved: "go away, give him some fresh air."


    Several bodyguards immediately backed away for fear of robbing their master of oxygen.


    Uncle Ding, the housekeeper, looked at the young man beside the old man: "far away, young master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Peanuts. " Gu Jingyuan feels inexplicably that it''s a little It''s impolite.


    What''s the matter? It''s because of a peanut, which makes everyone in a hurry.


    Although the old man is old, his body is usually very strong.


    Just now, we thought that he had some hidden disease, which suddenly broke out.


    Gu Enron let go of the old man, stepped aside, raised the back of his hand and wiped his forehead.


    Seeing that the old man had completely recovered, she was relieved and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t be greedy for this kind of hard core things in the future. It will lead to indigestion."The old man raised his eyes and looked at her. Although she was relieved, she still couldn''t speak.


    However, in front of the girl, how to look so familiar?


    He moved his fingers and wanted to raise his hand, but was stopped by his grandson: "don''t move, wait until you''re good."


    This time the old man ate a peanuts shriveled, probably also a little bit not very good, can only obediently.


    Gu Enron looked at the young man beside the old man and gave him a smile: "he should be OK, then I''ll go first."


    "Just a moment."


    The young man said wait a moment, the housekeeper immediately looked at Gu Enron, said with a smile: "Miss, you saved our master, we have not yet thank you."


    "No, just say thank you."


    Gu Enron was about to turn around and leave, but the young man said, "I have saved my grandfather. I have to show a little bit."


    "It seems that you haven''t said thank you to me yet." Gu Enron''s words, but let him a little unexpected.


    The young man slowed down and said, "thank you, but I still want to..."


    "Forget it, how do you want to thank me? Give me the money? "


    She didn''t want to look tall, she just didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Jiangnan is coming. She has to wait for him at the hotel.


    "If you think your grandfather''s life can be measured by money, you can give me a sum of money, depending on how much your grandfather is worth."


    "If you think that grandfather is more important than money, there''s no need to think about these conventional things to repay you."


    Although the girl''s words are a little too straightforward, but also a little hurt each other''s face, but rough words are not rough.


    Gu Enron said with a smile: "I accept your thanks and I''m gone."


    She really left, leaving no name or contact information, or even room.


    This move makes everyone accept incompetence.


    "Doesn''t she know who she saved?" Muttered the housekeeper.


    Most of them don''t know. If they do, they won''t be so smart.


    Even if money is tacky, no one can''t get along with it.


    The main reason is that the young master of his family pays him. The reward is absolutely enough for an ordinary person to live extravagantly for a few lives.


    "How about grandfather?" After Gu Enron walked away, Gu Jingyuan took back his eyes and patted the door on his back.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a peanuts. Can it kill me?"


    Mr. Gu took a breath, and when he stood up, he had recovered his usual strength.


    But are you not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth when you say that?


    Just now, who was nearly killed by a peanut?

 Chapter 327

    Gu Enron just returned to the door of the hotel, but in five minutes, Jiangnan''s call came.


    She went directly to the door of the restaurant and got on the bus in Jiangnan two minutes later.


    I was depressed tonight, but after saving an old man just now, I became clear again.


    "Where did you go?" Jiangnan see her clothes a little messy, even hair is slightly disordered, he frowned.


    However, there seems to be nothing wrong with her, so her previous worries seem to be redundant.


    He was a little afraid. She didn''t go back at night, but met mu Zhanbei.


    "Just now I saw an old man choking and almost gasped. I went to help him and saved him."


    Gu Enron''s voice is a bit hoarse, but the whole person looks very clear, it doesn''t look like something terrible happened.


    Jiangnan breathed a sigh of relief, took a look at her, and then drove the car onto the road.


    "Will you still save people?"


    "Of course, I''ve studied pharmacy for several years, and I''m still self-taught!"


    Whether it''s saving people or refining medicine, she was a master in her last life.


    Just, this master has been very low-key, instead let Gu Weizi that what all don''t understand bad woman, every time occupied her credit.


    But that''s all in my last life.


    Now think about it, as if, far away.


    "How many years have you studied pharmacy? Why don''t I know? " Jiangnan side head, glanced at her.


    How old is this girl? When I was 18, I was not afraid to lose my big teeth.


    "Don''t believe it." Gu Enron knew that no one would believe his experience.


    Of course, she did not intend to explain.


    Rebirth? Impossible things, people will only think of her as a psycho.


    Even if Jiangnan doesn''t despise her, she will take her to see a psychologist.


    Rebirth is too mysterious, isn''t it?


    She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    Jiangnan still has many doubts in her mind. She feels that something is wrong with her. Her clothes are wrinkled and her hair is a bit messy.


    But, her mood is too bright, let a person see to have the slightest experience what flavor.


    But between her eyebrows, there was always a lingering sadness


    However, Jiangnan has no chance to ask.


    After Gu Enron closed his eyes, he snored a little, and it rang quickly.


    It''s more than twelve in the evening. It turns out that it''s really late.


    Since she said she saved an old man just now, maybe the mess was left behind in the accident just now?


    She''s always shining. When she sees that others are in trouble, she''s sure to go all out to help


    Seeing a few strands of hair fall on her face, Jiangnan can''t help holding out her hand and trying to help her put her hair back behind her ears.


    However, before his hand touched her face, he took it back again.


    Too much belching will scare her.


    Taking his hand back, he looked at the road ahead and drove safely.


    ¡­¡­


    A little faster in the morning, originally, is really the time to go to bed.


    But because an old man was too anxious, so at one o''clock in the morning, the door was opened.


    The same family, but this family comes from Lingzhou.


    The Gu family in Lingzhou and that in Beiling are very different.


    Although they are all surnamed Gu, they are not related at all.


    The family of Beiling is just a family of ordinary rich people. Even in the upper class of Beiling, they have to struggle to get in.


    The Gu family in Keling Prefecture is definitely the existence of the rich.


    Among the four great masters in Lingzhou, there is the existence of caring for the family.


    At present, this is the old man who cares for his family in Lingzhou. In Lingzhou, stamping one foot can make people in Lingzhou scared!


    Gu Minghao didn''t know why they came here. Their little family had never had any contact with Lingzhou family.


    Ye Shuixin accompanies Gu Minghao downstairs. When she hears that it''s the old man of the Gu family in Lingzhou, she is scared.


    "Ming Hao, have you been working on a big project recently?" When going downstairs, ye Shuixin repeatedly asked several times.


    Gu Minghao, who was in a hurry to tie, shook his head: "No."


    What''s more, even if there is a big project, it can''t have a relationship with Lingzhou family. How can people look up to their small group?


    It''s just like they want to do business with the Mu family. It''s a myth!


    "Well What''s going on? "


    In the middle of the night, she was woken up from the bed. Ye Shuixin is still sleepy.


    "How do I know? Go and have a look first Gu Minghao is also anxious.


    Two people in the corner of the stairs crystal vase, see their own figure.Gu Minghao quickly stuffed his shirt into his pants, but ye Shuixin panicked: "I, I haven''t made up yet!"


    God! In front of such a big man, dare to face the sky, this is too terrible!


    "What make-up? People are already waiting! Let others wait. What if they offend? "


    The more the Road downstairs, Gu Minghao''s voice is slighter, for fear that the people downstairs will listen.


    Ye Shuixin smell speech, where still dare to go back to make up what?


    If you really make people angry, if you just do something later, will their small company go up in smoke?


    Downstairs in the hall, the key is to entertain the old man and the young master.


    The servants stood by, one by one wary, as if facing the enemy.


    It''s not that the old man who cares for his family is so hard to serve. It''s really that Lingzhou cares for his family. It''s so famous!


    "Hello, Mr. Gu!"


    As soon as Gu Minghao came down the stairs, he immediately welcomed him. He bowed and bowed. He respected him very much.


    Ye Shuixin follows him. He is also a strong master and young master of Gu, for fear of neglecting others.


    "Come on, make the best tea, come on!"


    Seeing the tea on the tea table, Gu Minghao was in a hurry: "in my room, the top quality tea in the cupboard, hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes The housekeeper hurried upstairs.


    Gu Jingyuan waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not suitable for tea at night. You''re welcome."


    "Yes, yes!"


    People say it''s not suitable to drink tea. How dare Gu Minghao come here?


    Just standing in front of the old man and Mr. Gu''s grandson, he was nervous and didn''t know where to go.


    "Sit and stand and do what?" Mr. Gu seems to be more agreeable than Mr. Sun.


    With a kind smile on his face, he looked at Gu Minghao and ye Shuixin: "sit down quickly!"


    The two men looked at each other and sat down tremblingly opposite him.


    Ye Shuixin stabs Gu Minghao''s waist secretly. Gu Minghao carefully looks at Gu: "that Master Gu... "


    "I would like to ask if sang Qing used to live here for some time?"


    Sang Qing?


    Gu Minghao and ye Shuixin''s eyes collide.


    Why, suddenly asked about sang Qing?


    "That, sang Qing, she..." Gu Minghao looks at his wife.


    For more than a month, ye Shuixin said something to him, which scared him so much that now she hasn''t fully accepted it.


    At this time, Lingzhou Gu family old man, such a heavyweight, unexpectedly wants to find sang Qing?


    "Ten years ago, indeed I did live here. "


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, Gu Jingyuan immediately asked, "when she came, was she already pregnant with a child? Where is the child now?"

 Chapter 328

    Sang Qing''s children


    Gu Minghao was about to say something, but ye Shuixin said, "please, why do you want to ask this?"


    Gu Minghao looked at her, did not know where she came from the courage, dare to ask Gu family old man?


    Does she know that in front of these people, trying to crush them is just like killing an ant?


    Ye Shuixin has seen big waves since she performed in the Mu family last time.


    I don''t know why. Just now I heard Gu Jingyuan mention sang Qing''s child, and she began to think about something in her stomach.


    Sang Qing''s children, but not small!


    She just didn''t expect that even the family caretakers wanted to find that little bitch.


    "Mr. Gu, we have promised sang Qing that we can''t send her information at will..."


    She took a look at Gu Minghao and made a sign with her eyes. Don''t talk about anything.


    Gu Minghao holding the cup, a cold sweat, how dare to say?


    But Mr. Gu sighed and nodded: "this is also That''s right. "


    Gu Jingyuan is always expressionless, continue to ask: "we look for sang Qing''s child, naturally there is something important, please tell her where is now?"


    In fact, they had investigated before they came here. However, many things, after all, are very old. We still have to listen to the views of the parties first.


    Gu Minghao and ye Shuixin, after all, were the people who saw sang Qing with their own eyes.


    The old man was anxious and didn''t think about many things, but Gu Jingyuan was calmer than him.


    Although ye Shuixin was flustered, she always insisted on her position on this point.


    "And please Please tell us why you are looking for Qingqing''s children


    "You and sang Qing Very familiar? " The old man''s face changed and his eyes filled with softness.


    It seems that he is not the enemy, or even the one who has a very good relationship with Sang Qing.


    Ye Shuixin looks at her words and looks, and immediately turns pale, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Mr. Gu, although your family has a great career, which is not comparable to our small family, sang Qing is my life and death friend. I promised sang Qing that I would never mess with him!"


    Life and death friends, this words from ye Shuixin''s mouth, even Gu Minghao feel ironic.


    However, there must be some truth in what the wife said.


    Since Gu Weizi successfully moved into the Mu family, stayed with the Mu family and got the love of the Mu family, Gu Minghao felt that his wife was really able to do things.


    So now, Gu Minghao is willing to listen to her for many things.


    Mr. Gu was really happy: "you are so kind to Sang Qing. Good, very good!"


    It''s a blessing for sang Qing to have such a good friend.


    Without waiting for Gu Jingyuan to speak, the old man said, "the child in Sang Qing''s stomach, I doubt It''s the flesh and blood of our family. "


    "What?" Gu Minghao suddenly rushed to the sofa and stood up. The cup in his hand was in a flash, and the tea was scattered everywhere.


    Although ye Shuixin was also surprised, this surprise was somewhat expected.


    Just now, she was thinking about it.


    In fact, the younger generation didn''t know about sang Qing. They knew more or less about these people in those years.


    Why does she always call Gu Enron a wild species? That''s because sang Qing''s stomach was on the outside.


    And she knows that sang Qing doesn''t have much affection for the man in her family. It''s Gu Minghao who likes people so much.


    Of course, in front of the children, she is not willing to admit this kind of old story.


    No matter to whom, she said that sang Qing was a fox spirit and an unruly Beer girl. She lured Gu Minghao outside.


    Who let Gu Minghao recognize Gu Enron? Didn''t you come back with a wild seed and share it with your daughter?


    Now the old man''s words confirm some of Ye Shuixin''s ideas.


    Gu Enron is not Gu Minghao''s daughter. This dead man loves sang Qing so much that he has been raising his daughter for so many years.


    However, ye Shuixin is still very surprised. With a shake of her hand, the cup is knocked over by her, and the tea is also spilled all over the floor.


    The old man didn''t care, such things, for who will be shocked.


    He is very anxious now. Looking at Gu Minghao, he anxiously asked, "my intention has been explained. Then, can you tell me where sang Qing''s child is?"


    "Is she Is it just That is But what


    As expected, it was only after investigation that she came here. On the contrary, it made ye Shuixin calm down quickly.


    Gu Minghao was stunned. He was really shocked, surprised and unbelievable, but he didn''t cheat at all.


    "She She... "


    "Qingqing child, now..."


    Ye Shuixin looked at him and said with a smile, "at Mu''s home, at Mu''s side."¡­¡­


    At this time, even if the old man was anxious, he couldn''t go to Mu''s immediately.


    At least, I won''t visit until after daybreak.


    Although Lingzhou was very powerful in taking care of the family, the Mu family in Beiling was also powerful.


    It''s not like a small family like them. They can easily get in.


    It''s almost three o''clock in the morning. It''s better to wait until dawn.


    "You. How do you How oh dear! I can''t hide it! "


    Back in the room, he closes the door. Gu pulls his wife to a corner of the room, lowers his voice and reproaches.


    "They are Ranran''s grandfather. As long as they do a DNA test, they can''t hide anything."


    Gu family wants to recognize her own miss sun, and Mu family''s old lady wants to recognize her granddaughter at the beginning, which are two completely different concepts.


    The old lady is not dare to make a public statement, so, also can''t be aboveboard with Weizi to do identification.


    Can take care of the old man is not the same, take care of the old man can directly take people to the hospital, will identify immediately out!


    How can we hide this?


    "Weizi is still with Mu Da Shao. Are you going to tear her down here?"


    Ye Shuixin stares at his incompetent husband and says angrily, "if we let Mu Da Shao know that we cheated him, how many times can we die to atone for it?"


    Now, they can''t ride a tiger at all. They can only move forward, not backward!


    "However, people who care for their family will definitely do DNA identification with Vichy. You can''t hide it if you want to!"


    Ye Shuixin ignored her and immediately turned out her mobile phone and called Gu Weizi.


    One, no answer, go on, still no answer, third, Fourth


    At this time, Gu Weizi has been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know if she is sleeping with mu Dashao.


    But, this matter, must inform her! No delay at all!


    After all, Mr. Gu will go to Mu''s house to find her tomorrow morning.


    Finally, at the time of the sixth call, Gu Weizi''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone: "what''s the time, let''s not..."


    "Vicky, I have a very important thing. Is it convenient for you to talk now?" Ye Shuixin asked urgently.


    Gu Weizi a little impatient, but, or reluctantly endure temper: "say, I am alone."


    Why is she alone? Have you been having a good time with mu Dashao recently?


    However, ye Shuixin didn''t think much about it either. She just held her mobile phone, lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "Weizi, listen, do you know that Lingzhou looks after her family? It''s great. It''s great. It''s a pharmaceutical family


    "Of course." Mu Da Shao is in the beauty business, and many of the recipes are bought from his family in Lingzhou.


    Ye Shuixin clenched her fist and said cautiously, "you should hear every word I say now."


    "Come on." Gu Weizi yawned.


    Ye Shuixin knew that she had a bad temper, so she quickly said: "master Gu came to our house tonight. He wanted to find sang Qing''s child. He said He said the child might be his own granddaughte

 Chapter 329

    Lingzhou Gu family, father''s granddaughter, Gu Enron?


    Gu Weizi''s drowsiness was completely driven away, and the whole person woke up.


    She sat up abruptly from the bed, holding her cell phone tightly, breathing quickly and disorderly.


    Most of all, she''s jealous. She''s jealous to death!


    She wants Gu Enron to die. She wants to strangle that bitch herself!


    What a comeback!


    I thought that Mu Da Shao didn''t want her now, and this bitch must have a miserable life. Who knows, Jiang Er Shao even treated her like a pearl.


    Even if it''s all right, now, what kind of Lingzhou family!


    Taking care of the family in Lingzhou is almost as powerful as the Mujia in Beiling!


    Why Gu Enron? Why that bitch!


    God, it''s not fair! That slut is like Xiaoqiang, like a weed! You can''t die!


    "Then what? Want that bitch to rise? no way! I can''t give her a chance to get up! Absolutely not


    Gu Weizi''s head melon completely returned to normal operation, "no, the family to find their children''s things, will make a big fuss."


    It''s not a concept to recognize your granddaughter with the old lady!


    "At that time, in order to correct the name of that bitch, Gu family will invite all the dignified people in the business world, and Mu family will be among the invited."


    Now Gu family may not know the relationship between Gu Weizi and Mrs. mu.


    However, as long as the investigation continues, it is likely to be found out.


    She can hide from that stupid old lady mu, but how can she hide such a thing from the housekeeper?


    "My mother is worried about this. As long as you are not sang Qing''s daughter, he will know a lot of things when he thinks about it."


    "My mother has already told Mr. Gu that sang Qing''s daughter is now with Mr. mu. Tomorrow morning, Mr. Gu will go to Mr. Mu''s house to find someone in person."


    "You said..." Gu Weizi was stunned and realized immediately Me


    "Of course, sang Qing''s daughter is not you. Who else can she be?"


    Once a lie starts, there is no way to stop it.


    In order to circle a lie, we must use more lies. They have no way back.


    Gu Weizi calms down, and finally wants to understand why ye Shuixin is anxious to call at this time.


    "I''m afraid we can''t handle it ourselves."


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Shuixin nodded hastily.


    Gu Weizi thought about it, then pursed her lips and said, "I''ll find them and see if there''s any other way."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu An''an had a deep sleep. When he woke up the next day, he was almost dumbfounded when he saw the time.


    Half past seven, my God! There is a class at eight in the morning!


    "I''m going to be late!" The little girl rushed into the bathroom, brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    Jiangnan is still outside, enjoying breakfast and reading the newspaper: "hurry up, it''s too late."


    "No..." But for the toothbrush in his mouth, Gu Enron would have complained about him.


    I didn''t wake her up so early!


    Oh, my God! It''s too late!


    He washed his face with a handful of water and looked up. Unexpectedly, he saw the marks on his neck.


    That''s Last night, in the carriage, muzhan left when she was pressed by the north.


    Her mind was desolate for a while, and she subconsciously closed her skirt, as if for fear of being seen.


    Though, she was the only one in the bathroom.


    Hurry to wash well, Gu Enron back to the room, quickly change clothes.


    "There''s breakfast outside..." Jiangnan will open the door, "you..."


    "Wow! Asshole! Get out


    Gu Enron, who just took off his pajamas, hugged his clothes and threw a soft pillow at him.


    The second young master of the general''s family, who had received secret training with mu Zhanbei and others since childhood, couldn''t even avoid a soft pillow.


    With a slap, the soft pillow hit his face. He stretched out his hand and caught it.


    When I raised my eyes again, I could only see a piece of snow color and rushed into the bathroom with my clothes in my arms.


    The bathroom door, slamming shut.


    "I Well, I didn''t mean to. I''m just afraid you''ll be late. I''ll urge you


    He said to the closed door of the bathroom, but the corner of his lips rose in doubt.


    Just now, did you see a piece of white skin?


    Well, I didn''t mean to.


    That is, why does the nose seem a little itchy?


    Jiangnan raised the back of his hand and wiped it. Seeing the bright red color on the back of his hand, his face suddenly stagnated.


    Damn it! You can''t have a look. What kind of nosebleed? What a shame!Gu Enron bit a piece of dry bread, took the milk and went straight out of the door.


    In order to send her back to school, Jiangnan''s nosebleed has not been completely dealt with.


    When I went out, my nose was still a little scarlet.


    "Look, call you a jerk! Retribution comes so fast Gu Enron pulled a tissue and wiped his nose.


    "Would you like to wipe my saliva?" The man who was driving put his face close to him.


    "Please, can you drive well?"


    "I''m driving well." As long as you think of that snow-white skin, you can''t help feeling a little Cough, the nose is still itchy.


    "Never seen a woman!" Gu Enron gave him a white look.


    "I''ve never seen anything so beautiful." This is true.


    "Smooth tone!" This man is more and more able to speak. Is there a master behind him?


    Jiangnan just laughs and says nothing more.


    Along the way, Gu Enron was reading books.


    It''s too late to go back last night. I haven''t had time to review my lessons. It''s said that there''s a quiz today. It''s a test before the exam.


    In fact, she is a little worried that she can''t keep up with her lessons.


    This semester is full of disasters, and I haven''t heard any serious lessons.


    Now it''s not easy to make up for it all.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll make up for you when I come back in the evening."


    "Really?" Jiangnan teaching method is very unique, very relaxed, but easy to let her understand.


    "Well." When did he cheat her?


    Gu Enron was finally relieved and continued to read his books.


    When he got to the back door of the school, Jiangnan answered the phone. He didn''t know what the other party had said. His face was stiff for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Enron immediately noticed that something was wrong with him.


    "Nothing." Jiangnan park the car at the back door of the school.


    Looking at Gu Enron getting off the bus, he suddenly called softly: "Ran Ran Ran."


    "Well?" Gu Enron looked back and saw a hesitation from his eyes.


    But he didn''t say anything in the end, just said: "be careful on the road."


    "Why? Now that we''re at school, what''s the danger? "


    Gu Enron didn''t think so, waved to him, got out of the car immediately, and quickly walked towards the school gate.


    In fact, along the way, both legs suffered to death, but in front of Jiangnan, she did not show anything wrong.


    When she looked back, she was relieved to see Jiangnan''s car driving on the road, and let her pace slow down.


    Last night, I was tortured by mu Zhanbei for nearly two hours. Now, my legs are really sour and painful.


    There is a kind of unspeakable acerbity in walking, which is very uncomfortable.


    But time is really running out.


    She took a deep breath and was about to pick up her pace with her backpack.


    Unexpectedly, a figure came out from behind the tree and ran into he

 Chapter 330

    When he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him, Gu Enron tried his best to take a wrong step and avoid it.


    However, the man accidentally bumped into her arm.


    A stabbing pain came. Gu Enron frowned and stepped back several steps, staring at the man.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." The girl looked at Gu Enron with an apologetic look on her face.


    "Sorry, I''m going to be late. Sorry."


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Gu ran ran after her quickly, holding her hand: "stop for me!"


    Arm upload to hot pain, unexpectedly was stabbed!


    However, the wound was not big, and it didn''t look like it was intended to hurt her.


    What''s in the girl''s hand?


    "You What are you doing? " The girl was caught by her and frowned in pain.


    Gu Enron''s strength is a little big, looking down at the girl''s hand.


    She didn''t have any sharp weapon in her hand. It was probably the ring on her finger that stabbed her just now.


    Ring Some pictures, quickly back to the brain.


    Ring, hit her on purpose, blood


    "You..."


    "Gu Enron, you are bullying people again!" Not far away, several female students came to her quickly.


    Gu Enron was just stunned, and the girl broke away her hand.


    After liberation, he did not rush to the teaching building, but ran to the back door of the school!


    Just now, I said I was going to be late. I was in a hurry to go to class. Now, I have to leave school?


    Something''s wrong!


    Gu Enron wanted to chase after her, but she was blocked by the girls who arrived.


    Next door professional female students, usually there is no intersection, stop her to do?


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Why should I let you? Did you build this road?" Several girls blocked in front of her, just don''t let!


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron still wants to chase out.


    But looking up, the girl who hit her or even stabbed her has already got on a car outside and left.


    I can''t catch up!


    But it is clear that these people have been premeditated.


    "Who wants to do what with you? It''s time for class. Why are you dawdling? Let''s go. "


    After seeing the girl get into the car and leave, several girls immediately scattered in a crowd.


    Gu Enron quickly chased the school gate, but the car disappeared on the road outside.


    Even the license plate number did not see clearly, how to chase?


    Why hurt her on purpose?


    Ring, come on


    Suddenly, Gu Enron clenched his hands!


    Gu Weizi! She finally remembered why she thought the ring looked familiar.


    Once, in the cafe outside the school, Gu Weizi asked her out inexplicably and said some inexplicable words.


    At that time, she tried to get close to herself several times, but she dodged every time.


    At that time, she was wearing a similar ring.


    When was that?


    In the distance, the classroom bell of the teaching building has been ringing. Gu Enron has no choice but to rush to the teaching building.


    Finally, when she was approaching the teaching building, the timeline was strung up by her.


    Gu Weizi came to her, wearing this ring, but she had no chance to meet her.


    Not long later, Gu Weizi dressed herself up as sang Qing when she was young and cheated the old lady at Mu''s house.


    That''s what ah Xin said when she was alive. Gu Weizi bribed her and pushed the old lady to the backyard. In the past, she "happened" to hear ye Shuixin talking to others


    Gu Weizi certainly didn''t know her relationship with the old lady at the beginning, but after that series of deeds, it was clear that she was the granddaughter of the old lady.


    But she didn''t get her blood sample at all. How did she know?


    The more Gu Enron thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. Standing in front of the empty teaching building, the cold wind was blowing from behind.


    Gu Weizi couldn''t get her blood sample, but that day She also met someone


    All of a sudden, the whole person seems to have been drained of all his strength.


    The whole heart, a burst of tension, a burst of convulsions, a burst of It hurts.


    She forced to cover the location of the heart, only feel the hands and feet are weak.


    Finally walked in, but still had to support the wall, there is no soft fall on the ground.


    That day, Gu Weizi failed, but not long after she left the cafe, she met another person.


    She not only met him, but also was stabbed by the button of his shirt, blood left on his button


    Jiangnan.


    Why is it him?


    No, it must be a coincidence. It can''t be him!She can doubt anyone, but how can she doubt Jiangnan?


    She can''t and shouldn''t doubt him!


    It was he who kept her in her most difficult days.


    It was he who gave her the strength to rely on and the courage to live when she was so desperate that she could hardly live.


    Everyone can betray her and abandon her, but he can''t.


    He is Jiangnan! She is her most trusted friend! The most trusted one!


    Just now, when they were about to get to school, did he answer the phone?


    At that time, I didn''t care. Now, I seem to be able to recall a little of the conversation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll be right there. According to the plan... "


    Now think about it, every word is frightening, every word, let her so desperate!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    However, no one had physical contact with her except Jiangnan that day.


    And no one had a chance to get her blood samples.


    Why is he How can she believe it?


    "Classmate, are you ok?" I don''t know which grade of senior passed by, came over and asked.


    Gu Enron found that he had been sitting in the corner of the stairs of the teaching building for a long time.


    She shook her head and didn''t even want to lift her head: "it''s OK."


    "Is it lovelorn?" Because she has been holding her legs, will face buried in the middle of two legs, the seniors did not see who it is.


    He laughed and said, "it''s just lovelorn. In fact, it''s no big deal. Looking up, it''s another day."


    Lovelorn? It turns out that she now looks like she''s been abandoned.


    It turned out that she was really so sad.


    The elder seemed to be very patient and advised: "you little guys, you always quarrel. You have a good marriage. Sometimes you just go our separate ways because of misunderstanding."


    "Some people have said that when you are angry and sad, don''t make a decision. At least, after you are calm, you will reconsider. Otherwise, you may regret it all your life."


    She can''t remember what the elder said later.


    I only remember his saying: when you are angry and sad, don''t make a decision.


    She is very sad now. Her judgment is probably wrong.


    Maybe, it''s just a misunderstanding.


    I don''t know how long after that, the senior saw that he couldn''t persuade her, so he sighed and left.


    Gu Enron finally raised his head, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiangnan''s number.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it still in class at this time? " At the other end of the phone, Jiangnan frowned and knew her class time clearly.


    Gu Enron held his cell phone for a long time before he whispered, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I I want to see you

 Chapter 331

    Gu Enron said that he wanted to see Jiangnan, and Jiang Er Shao soon appeared.


    You don''t need to ask why, and you don''t blame her for finding him at the wrong time.


    After Gu Enron got on the bus, he clearly saw his mobile phone ring countless times.


    Finally, Jiangnan simply shut down, carrying her on the seaside road blowing.


    "Why don''t you ask me, why do you want to see you?" Gu Enron has calmed down.


    The sea breeze chilly, let her irritable mood, gradually calm.


    "What''s the point? I''m so handsome and charming. Don''t you think I''m normal?"


    Jiangnan took a look at her.


    The girl''s eyebrows were still a little gloomy. He suddenly said, "do you want to go to the seaside for barbecue?"


    The weather in early winter is not very cold, just a little cold.


    It must be nice to have a barbecue at the seaside in this weather.


    Gu Enron had no appetite at all, but she nodded.


    Jiangnan turned the car around and soon stopped at the nearby beach.


    There are many barbecue stalls on the beach. Although the environment is not good, it''s a weekday. There are few people on the beach, so it''s quiet.


    "Busy today?" Gu Enron glanced at his trouser pocket.


    Since he turned off his cell phone, he didn''t hear the bell ring again, but before he turned it off, the phone was almost blown up.


    "Weekdays." So, you don''t have to ask whether you are busy or not.


    "Something important? Just now, a lot of calls. "


    "Urged me to the meeting."


    "Big projects?"


    "Well." Jiangnan does not seem to mind at all, waving to the boss in the distance.


    The boss came and gave him dozens of strings of seafood and drinks.


    "Jiangnan asked:" these drinks back, do not need, there is no warm water, send me some over


    "Good." The boss went back immediately and soon came over with a thermos.


    "Leave it. I''ll call you if I have something to do." After the boss sent, Jiangnan poured Gu Enron a cup of warm water.


    His voice is just like the soft wind by the sea: "you haven''t fully recovered. Don''t drink cold drinks on such days. It''s cold."


    Gu Enron''s heart was cold. Looking at him, he was a little lost.


    "What? Have a drink first Seeing that she was just staring at herself, Jiangnan frowned: "it''s really strange today. If you want to talk, just say it."


    "Will you harm me?" She asked suddenly.


    Jiangnan did not immediately answer this question.


    Just looked at her for at least three seconds, then put the water cup into her hand, "drink first."


    Gu Enron bowed his head and drank half a cup of warm water.


    Looking at him again, Jiangnan is concentrating on turning over the seafood on the grill.


    "If you have to answer, I hope you feel it with your heart. It doesn''t matter what I say. What matters is how much you can believe."


    There was a shade in his eyes, but it was quickly erased by him and didn''t show in front of her.


    However, this bleakness was captured by Gu Enron.


    Did she hurt him?


    If, on the other hand, he asked himself this question, would she also be injured?


    Two people have been together for several months, in fact, what kind of person he is, is she really not clear?


    Cheat you a day two days can, but, can cheat you a month two months?


    Why doubt him? Such doubt is harmful to anyone.


    "I''m sorry." She looked down at the seafood on the grill.


    Jiangnan looked at her, although she did not know what she was thinking at this moment, but at least, this sorry is true.


    He said with a smile: "since we have all apologized, no matter what we thought before, let it go and be happy."


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Gu Enron raised his head and met his burning eyes.


    The sun falls on him, the sea breeze blows the short bangs on his forehead, golden and warm, such a beautiful man!


    She heaved a sigh of guilt.


    "Why ask?" Not every question must be asked clearly.


    "Sometimes, being a little muddleheaded will make you happier."


    "Is Jiang Er Shaohui a person who is willing to muddle along?" Gu Enron murmured, "if you are really so confused, Jiang''s will be finished sooner or later."


    "Look at the object."


    "It''s time you turned it on." Gu Enron was still a little uneasy. He was willful for a while, as if he had missed a lot of important things.


    "What''s the big project, can I know?"


    "It''s nothing. I just made an appointment with the boss of another company to talk about a project that has been planned for several months."


    "A few months!" Gu Enron almost jumped up from the stool!For a group as big as Jiangshi, it is absolutely not easy to plan a project for several months!


    If it wasn''t urgent, Vince wouldn''t be calling all the time.


    That phone call, don''t think about it. It''s definitely Vince.


    Except Vince, no one dares to come to this lethal serial call.


    Even Vince doesn''t dare, unless it''s really important.


    "If today''s meeting doesn''t come to an end, you How much will Jiang lose? "


    Jiangnan raised her lips: "I really want to know?"


    "Yes The more he was like this, the more nervous Gu Enron was.


    But he is still calm, "eat first."


    "No! Tell me first Gu Enron''s uneasiness was growing, and he was about to destroy himself.


    "Not much, maybe That is, tens of billions... "


    "Cough!" She almost choked herself to death!


    Suddenly stand up, Gu Enron seized his big palm: "go! step on it! It''s too late to go back now. Hurry up


    "But it''s not ready yet..."


    "What else? It''s not done! Hurry up and finish before you eat


    Tens of billions! my god! What a sin!


    "Really not?" Jiangnan is still grinding chirp, not anxious at all.


    "No, no! hurry up! Don''t do that! I''m going to cry! "


    Gu Enron pulled him hard, trying to pull him up, but he was too tall, this weight, she could not move.


    Jiangnan good-looking thin lips hook up together, finally take out the wallet, put down a few notes, just stand up with her.


    "Come on! Hurry up


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the girl is holding the man''s big hand and anxiously wants to go to the parking place.


    But the man, with a smile on his lips, was dragged away by her.


    His eyes fell on her, so soft, so comfortable.


    ¡­¡­ When we arrived at the lobby of Jiang''s main building, the boss of the other company just came out from inside.


    A group of people followed him carefully.


    The boss was so angry that everyone behind him was so scared that he didn''t dare to hum.


    Vince chased him out, wiping his sweat on the side and compensating: "sorry, Mr. Zheng, it''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t tell the second young master the time. Shall we make another appointment? Mr. Zheng... "


    "Your second young master''s time is precious, so I can waste it at will?"


    General manager Zheng was so angry that he wanted to kick him out. He hummed coldly, "this is your Jiang''s breaking the contract. In the future, there will be no chance of cooperation."


    "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng..." Vince was sweating with anxiety.


    "Mr. Zheng." After the glass revolving door of the lobby, a slender figure came in.


    He is also holding a little girl in his hand. His beautiful thin lips are slightly bent up, overflowing with a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Today I''m here The girl friend is not feeling well. She went to the hospital with her, so I''m sorry for the delay! "

 Chapter 332

    His Little girl friend?


    Gu Enron Leng Leng, but did not refute.


    Now nothing is important, the most important thing is how to help him save this big project.


    Seeing Jiang Er Shao, Mr. Zheng''s face was even worse.


    In particular, the reason why he was late was to accompany his girlfriend to the hospital, which was even more unacceptable.


    Isn''t it just that my girlfriend is not feeling well? Unexpectedly for such a small thing, let him wait all morning!


    Jiang Er Shao is totally unreliable. How can he cooperate with him in the future?


    General manager Zheng''s anger can be seen by anyone.


    No one can laugh except Jiang Er Shao.


    If my girlfriend doesn''t feel well at all, she will delay the meeting and cooperate in the future. Who knows if it will be worse?


    Gu Enron was really afraid that this big project was blown up because of himself.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly covered her lips and retched in front of everyone.


    Sick, go to hospital, retch


    Everyone was stunned, as long as the elderly people, how can not see this is what happened?


    Jiangnan''s smile is a little stiff, this girl However, he soon regained his composure.


    He hugged Gu Enron, who finally stopped retching, and said to Mr. Zheng with a smile: "I''m really sorry, a little accident..."


    He didn''t make it clear what this little accident was.


    Just the smile of the corner of the lip, brimming with a trace of discomfort, more is happiness.


    Looking at the eyes of the little girl in my arms, I was also extremely spoiled.


    Can you still not understand this?


    Physical discomfort is really a small matter, but, pregnancy, that''s a big thing!


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Jiangnan is not Well - "


    " Xiao Du, take Miss Gu in to have a rest. " Vince gave orders to go down immediately.


    Xiao Du came quickly and said respectfully to Gu Enron, "Miss Gu, I''ll take you to the news."


    Gu Enron nodded. Before he left, he did not forget to apologize to President Zheng.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zheng. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s OK. The body is important. "


    There is a little girl who is very uncomfortable, but she bends down and makes amends. He is a big man. Can he care with her?


    No matter how angry Mr. Zheng was, he lost a lot of his anger under Gu Enron''s poor appearance.


    Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s all this point. Mr. Zheng, it''s better to go to our restaurant and have a meal first."


    Mr. Zheng looked at him. In fact, it was good for them to cooperate with Jiang.


    It''s just that this morning''s breath is a bit hard indeed.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang''s being a good partner, he wouldn''t have waited until now.


    They are all people with status and status. Now, this tone is barely going on.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Zheng nodded.


    Vince breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "I''ll get you lunch, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron just stayed in the main building for a while. After Jiangnan and general manager Zheng left the hall, she sneaked back to her September media.


    After lunch, I happened to meet Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi, who came back from school.


    Seeing Gu Enron, Su Xiaomi''s eyes brighten. Together with he Lingzhi, he pulls her to a corner, almost to torture her.


    "Don''t be too excited, be careful!"


    He Lingzhi reminds Su Xiaomi at the right time, for fear that this rude guy might accidentally bump into someone else''s stomach.


    Su Xiaomi was also startled by what he had just done. He looked down at Gu Enron''s stomach in a hurry and said, "didn''t you get it?"


    This one two careful appearance, let Gu Enron immediately laugh and cry.


    "What kind of mess have you heard?" She asked. You can think about it with your toes.


    "You are pregnant! Now, who in the whole company doesn''t know! "


    "That''s right. In order to take you to see a doctor, the second young master even left Mr. Zheng behind. The company''s huge project almost lost billions because of you."


    "That is, everyone knows, and you say it has nothing to do with him!"


    Gu Enron was forced to the corner by them, and there was no way to retreat.


    She said helplessly: "it really doesn''t matter. I pretended to help him recover the project. I pretended to retch and let the other party think that he was really delayed because of something important. Don''t you understand?"


    "Even if it''s really fake, what did you do before?"


    Su Xiaomi is dubious of her words.


    He Lingzhi is directly pointed out the key: "we all see that you are back together, that is to say, Jiang Er Shao for you, even Mr. Zheng left."


    Even if it''s not really pregnant, it has something to do with her.For the sake of her, we can do without billions.


    For another man, just for his wife can''t do, for a woman who has nothing to do?


    Do you believe it? Do you believe it?


    He Lingzhi''s sharp question really made Gu Enron unable to answer.


    She said she went to Jiangnan because she was in a bad mood.


    And Jiang Er Shao, in order to accompany her and open her up, knows that there is such an important meeting, but he even turns off his mobile phone.


    Isn''t this explanation even more silver free?


    Is it really believable to say that they have nothing to do with each other?


    It seems that even she can''t convince herself.


    "You see, you blush!" Su Xiaomi is acutely aware of this.


    Gu Enron was stunned. Subconsciously, he reached out and stroked his cheek.


    Actually, it''s really hot.


    "I can''t bear it at last. Do you want to admit it?" He Lingzhi laughs like a thief.


    At the beginning, those people made something out of nothing and said that their family ran ran had a private relationship with Jiang Er Shao, so that they would win the cartoon competition.


    At that time, she really didn''t believe it, but now, it seems that Jiang Er Shao was close to Gu Enron from the beginning.


    Of course, they won the championship with their own strength, but this does not prevent the second young master from really liking their family.


    "No, you have to treat to dinner!"


    When you fall in love, you have to ask your boyfriend to treat you. This is the rule of the trade!


    "That is, you must go to the best restaurant in Beiling and eat the most expensive food!"


    "Yes, so happily! If you want to catch up with us, it''s definitely not that simple. You must eat the best. "


    "I''ll text Jiang Er Shao now!"


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Gu Enron was startled and immediately went to grab Su Xiaomi''s mobile phone.


    Su Xiaomi is holding a mobile phone, quickly walk away: "I just want to give him news, want to quietly Mimi catch you, not so easy."


    "Yes, Xiaomi, we must let him give some blood and a lot of blood!"


    "Su Xiaomi, I really have nothing to do with him. Don''t mess about."


    Fortunately, this is the eighth floor, where some of their main people work. Not many people will come yet.


    Otherwise, it would be humiliating for several supervisors to chase and make noise like this.


    "It doesn''t matter if you ask people to believe you or not? I don''t know where I''ve been all morning. "


    Su Xiaomi didn''t want to give up. "We have this rule. When we fall in love, we must cough lightly. Jiang Er Shao doesn''t invite us to dinner. You can''t be with him!"


    In the noisy room, no one noticed that the elevator door opened with a clanging sound, and a slender figure came out from inside.


    Su Xiaomi''s words were heard by him.


    The man shallow cough a voice, smile a way: "yesterday, isn''t already invite you to have a meal?"

 Chapter 333

    Jiang Er Shao is here.


    Three girls a Leng, originally noisy office area, suddenly become quiet.


    I don''t know why. I didn''t feel it before.


    However, seeing him coming to him this time, Gu Enron''s face was hot, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Jiangnan came to the three people.


    Su Xiaomi bit his finger and suddenly remembered what he had just said.


    Suddenly, in front of a bright, surprise way: "so, second young master, you admitted you and Ran Ran Ran in love?"


    Jiangnan did not speak, smiling eyes, locked in Gu Enron''s face.


    "She''s pregnant for me. Can I not admit it? I don''t want to be scolded


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I want to help you out? " Gu Enron''s face turned more red.


    Staring at him, she suddenly got a little nervous: "what''s up? Has the matter been settled? Why is it over so soon? Does he still refuse? "


    "It''s good for them to cooperate with us, Jiang family. Why don''t you agree?"


    "Then you..."


    "Boss Zheng suddenly had something urgent and went back first, but Vince and their general manager are revising the contract, and the project has been implemented."


    Jiangnan''s understatement, combined with the huge amount of this project, makes his tall image soar again!


    Men are especially rich, which is a kind of charm in itself.


    Rich man, handsome, good figure, even, temperament is superior, then his charm, is really boundless.


    Even Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi were so drunk by his magic that they could hardly wake up.


    Gu Enron gave them a pat on the forehead. Seeing their appearance, they almost rolled their eyes.


    "Can you be more serious?"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaomi held his forehead and glared at him: "didn''t he just look at it twice? I can''t bear it! "


    "What are you looking at? They''ve put a label on Ranran now. Don''t look at it!" He Lingzhi said fiercely.


    "Didn''t you see it?" Just now, who looked at Jiang Er Shao like a flower maniac.


    He Lingzhi blushed and refused to comment.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. A handsome man is such an eye-catching man. He doesn''t look white.


    "Well, second young master, last night''s dinner was to celebrate the high ratings of our program. It has nothing to do with your love affair!"


    "That is, it''s a convention to treat people in love, but it can''t be sloppy."


    "Is it?" In Jiangnan, however, Gu Enron was always alone.


    Gu Enron wanted to roll his eyes at him: "listen to their bullshit."


    "You don''t want your man to spend money? Gu Enron, I didn''t expect that you are such a person, heterosexual, inhuman! "


    "That is, you value sex over friends, Gu Enron, I want to break up with you!" Su Xiaomi, with his waist in, looks angry.


    "I''m just like that. What''s the matter?" Gu Enron, unwilling to be outdone, pointed to them: "yesterday, he was cheated for no reason. Now, do you want to continue?"


    "Isn''t the money people earn hard? It''s not from the sky


    "Gu Enron, it''s too much for you to help your man so quickly!"


    "That is, are we still not friends?"


    The two girls stood on the same front and came back fierce to her.


    Gu Enron, however, always stood in front of Jiangnan and stood firm.


    "I didn''t help anyone. Anyway, you can''t pit him


    "Cheapskate!" Su Xiaomi scolded.


    Gu Enron didn''t think so: "how about being stingy?"


    He Lingzhi was unconvinced: "it''s not spending your money!"


    Gu Enron naturally said: "his is mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole world seems to be quiet for a moment.


    Because of this, the three girls, who were at war with each other, suddenly stopped.


    What did Gu Enron say just now?


    She seems to have forgotten. What did she say just now?


    His Is it mine?


    My God, isn''t this an admission of some shady relationship?


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I..."


    Suddenly, the man from behind, gently embrace her.


    He bowed his head, face buried in her neck nest, gentle smile, almost drowned you.


    "Well, mine is yours."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s obviously something wrong with the atmosphere tonight.


    In fact, I can''t say what''s wrong, but I feel that the atmosphere is strange and there is a sense of what''s lurking.


    Jiangnan is just like the past. When they come back, they change their clothes and begin to wash their hands to make soup.Forget to say, in Gu Enron''s "confinement" this month, Jiang Er Shao from habitually make dark cooking kitchen white, unexpectedly upgraded to the level of a senior chef.


    Now, the three dishes and one soup made every night are not only full of color and fragrance, but also in line with Gu Enron''s taste.


    Soup is always changing style, warm palace, warm stomach, invigorating, calming, and beautiful.


    All kinds of nourishing soup are more professional than Yuesao''s.


    It is said that they all learned from reading materials on the Internet, and they were all self-taught.


    It''s only a month. I''ve made great progress.


    Gu Enron after changing a set of home casual clothes, went to the kitchen, habitually help.


    Just put the vegetables in the dish, Jiangnan stopped: "the doctor said, don''t touch the cold water, don''t move."


    What the doctor said, Jiangnan has always been regarded as the imperial edict. Of course, it was used on her.


    "The doctor said last time that you had a bad stomach and had to eat on time. Why do you often work overtime and forget to eat?"


    Gu Enron murmured under the small mouth, this is clearly different treatment.


    Why didn''t he know and take what the doctor said to himself into consideration?


    "I eat on time." Jiangnan smiles and grabs the dish in her hand.


    "If you''re bored, go outside and watch TV. Wait for me for an hour, soon."


    "How boring it is to watch TV."


    "I mean, it''s not boring to look at me?" "He laughed," as expected or because he is too handsome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This ya, more and more narcissistic, how to do?


    Anyway, it has been like this every day for more than a month.


    He was busy in the kitchen, and she stood by and watched, occasionally stealing a la carte.


    Life is very flat, but in such a flat, inexplicably there is a sense of comfort.


    Sometimes Gu Enron would think, in fact, such a day is also very good.


    It doesn''t need any excitement, just quiet, harmonious, peaceful, occasionally, a little warm.


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Enron went back to his room.


    In fact, she had an idea tonight. She had already thought that the days of "confinement" are over. Is it time to move back to her apartment?


    After all, this is not her place, and there seems to be no special relationship between them.


    Anyway, it''s not a good name to live with him


    Gu Enron didn''t know what he was thinking. How could he think of such a thing?


    Just friends. What do you want to do?


    Just about to go out, I turned around and saw a slender figure leaning against the door.


    Gu Enron was startled and subconsciously wanted to avoid his eyes.


    Jiangnan is a serious face, even with a little serious atmosphere: "however, there is something I want to talk about with you."

 Chapter 334

    Jiangnan''s serious face made Gu Enron feel a little flustered.


    She pulled the dress slightly with her fingers on the side of her body. She had been with him for such a long time and knew each other so well.


    But at this moment, because of his serious eyes, suddenly, it seems that he still does not know enough about him.


    "Yes What do you want to say? "


    "You look a little nervous." Jiangnan brings up a smile, which is also hard to see.


    "What are you nervous about?" He went in and closed the door behind him.


    Gu Enron glared at him, "who said I was nervous?"


    What can be nervous, every day together! "Don''t be sentimental."


    She turned around and cleaned up the desk. "What do you want to say? Hurry up. I want to work overtime later."


    "Now the work is on the right track, and the company has enough employees for the time being. In the evening, what kind of shift do you add?"


    Jiangnan walked towards her, although Gu Enron didn''t look back, he could also feel the breath of his approaching.


    A unique breath of his, close to, can make people feel at ease, or even calm.


    He was standing behind her, but he didn''t speak, as if he was just watching her pack.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Gu Enron just has nothing to do to distract himself.


    Tonight''s feeling is a little different from usual.


    It''s all because those guys in the office said some strange things. Otherwise, they would not have any problems with each other.


    But he has been standing behind her, silent, what is this?


    "That," Gu Enron thought, or took the initiative to break the silence.


    "I''m in good health. In fact, I don''t need to be taken care of as a normal person now. It''s true."


    "Well?" His breath seemed to be a little closer, but Gu Enron didn''t know what he was doing because he didn''t look back.


    Only by feeling can we know that he is close to himself.


    "I mean, can I actually Move back... "


    Suddenly, Gu Enron''s voice broke completely.


    She bowed her head and looked at the hands on her waist. Her heart beat in an instant and sped up.


    He what do you mean?


    "Jiangnan..."


    "Let''s get together." Jiangnan buried his head in her neck, smelling her unique fragrance, he closed his eyes.


    Some words have been hidden in my heart for a long time, but I have never had the chance to say them.


    His voice is a little deep, low in the very easy to let women intoxicated hoarse: "you have seen him, still want to return to his side?"


    Gu Enron was shocked all over, and the "he" made her tremble all over in a panic just to imagine.


    Jiangnan clearly felt her uneasiness, and he put his arms around her even harder.


    "Are you afraid? You Why are you so afraid of him? "


    "Jiangnan, I don''t want to..."


    "Don''t you want to mention it, or don''t you want to go back?" Clearly is to hold her, but he still did not give her any pressure.


    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you want to go back, I''ll find a way to let him know the truth of the whole thing, but you have only one chance tonight."


    What do you mean? Gu Enron couldn''t understand Jiangnan''s words.


    He seems to be able to guess her mind, so smile, warm breath fell on her neck, burning her a panic.


    "I''ll give you another chance to go back. If I miss it, I''ll Never let go again


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled and subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    But the man''s two arms, like steel, tightly imprison her, do not allow her to push away half a minute.


    "Unless you decide to go back."


    "There is no possibility for me and him!" She can''t go back!


    Mu Da Shao is the existence that she has no way to climb up. Even if the misunderstanding is explained clearly, the child is really gone.


    Mu Zhanbei hates her so much that he has no pity for her any more.


    Even if I go back, what can I do?


    It is still the same as in the past. It becomes his burden and brings disaster to him forever.


    In fact, this is, perhaps, the most perfect result.


    "No?" Jiangnan''s voice, like a magic spell, made her unable to extricate herself from it for a long time.


    Don''t you want to? Don''t you really want to?


    Maybe, just don''t think about it.


    "If you don''t want to go back, don''t give him any more space for fantasy."


    Jiangnan suddenly let go of her, hand on her shoulder, her whole person broke over, facing himself.


    Gu Enron found that the original two people have been so close.


    Their bodies almost fit together."You..." Her hands, conscious against his chest, subconsciously, always want to push him away.


    "Still can''t accept me?" Jiangnan suddenly forward, two people are completely close.


    She dodged back, a little flustered: "I didn''t I didn''t think about it. "


    "Now, think about it." He thought he had given her enough time.


    I didn''t expect that after these words were exported, she was still scared.


    "Now?" Gu Enron opened his big black eyes like a gem. Can you think of this kind of thing right away?


    "I thought my performance was clear enough." Is he good to the second woman besides her?


    "The Mu family is too complicated. It''s not your place to stay. If you still want to, I won''t stop you. But if you don''t have the obsession of marrying him, then Mu family shouldn''t be your first choice."


    He said to her with a smile, like a salesman.


    "But our Jiang family is different. Although the Jiang family is also very complicated, it''s a common fault of the rich and powerful families. There''s no way to avoid it."


    "But the Jiang family is simpler than the Mu family in that we have only one mother. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gu Enron raised his eyes and met his eyes, a little incredulous.


    His meaning, she understood, although father Jiang was born in a rich family, he had only one woman, that is, the mother of their brothers.


    Unexpectedly, father Jiang is such a special man.


    In such a noble family, it''s really rare.


    Even if they look after their family, they are so small in front of the Mu family and the Jiang family, but their father, Gu Minghao, also has many women.


    Miss Gu has been abroad for many years, but she was forced by Ye Shuixin''s mother and daughter, and she still doesn''t want to come back.


    The elder sister''s mother is Gu Minghao''s original wife. Later, she was so angry by Ye Shuixin that she couldn''t afford to get sick. Later, she died young.


    Now ye Shuixin was Gu Minghao''s woman at that time, and later became her official wife.


    Her mother, sang Qing, is also said to be Gu Minghao''s best friend.


    Gu Enron from small to large, the rich men have no good feelings, is also so.


    But father Jiang In this way, she will become her idol!


    "My parents are very easy to get along with. After you meet them, you will like them."


    Jiangnan took her hand seriously and firmly: "give me a chance to prove to you that not all the rich daughters in law have to live so hard. My Jiang daughter-in-law can live so easily How about that? "

 Chapter 335

    Be their Jiang family''s daughter-in-law


    As a matter of fact, Gu Enron has already made preparations for Jiangnan''s strange atmosphere to say something to himself.


    But, she thought, he would say, would you like to have a try?


    In fact, I don''t have any expectations. Seriously, I haven''t.


    She and Jiangnan belong to that kind of feeling, because they get along with each other for a long time, because they know each other enough, they feel that there is no difference between being together and not being together.


    At least, for Gu Enron, that''s the feeling.


    Just as she thought before, if it''s not grand, then a long flow of water is also a kind of emotion.


    Especially during this period, Jiangnan has been taking care of her.


    I don''t know whether it is out of a state of mind to repay her kindness, or if it comes naturally, she doesn''t even refuse such progress.


    But the title of Jiang''s daughter-in-law is a bit heavy.


    "Jiangnan..."


    "Can''t accept it all at once, or is it disgusting?" Jiangnan stares at her gem like eyes, as if she can directly see her soul hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Enron after a Leng, suddenly, the whole person is relaxed.


    No idea can hide from his eyes. If we don''t have lovers in our life, it''s really good to be together.


    "No aversion."


    "I knew that."


    "Oh I really want to roll his eyes.


    But there is a question, Gu Enron is suddenly interested: "do you like me?"


    "Of course I do." If you don''t like it, what do you want to be a wife for?


    "Do you love me?"


    Jiangnan is still stunned. He stares at her eyes. It''s like looking at the most novel thing.


    Love?


    This word seems to have been heard, but never touched.


    What is love?


    After a while, Jiangnan said: "I will not cheat, I will not abandon you, I will not divorce."


    "And then?" Can you do this, even if you love a woman?


    "And then?" He suddenly felt that the topic was too abstruse to be discussed.


    "Jiang Er Shao, do you know what it means to love a woman?"


    "My body has an impulse to you." Maybe, this is a kind of love?


    Isn''t it true that men love women, starting with their bodies?


    It seems that when I saw such a statement on the Internet.


    Gu Enron wants to laugh. Is Jiang Er Shao too straightforward or too presumptuous? Anyway, it''s stupid.


    "So you think, you If you have an impulse to me, you just love me? "


    "Do you have to make this clear?" Don''t two people feel comfortable and happy together?


    The words of Jiangnan made Gu Enron confused again.


    Is it necessary to make this problem clear? Are you not happy together?


    What is love and what is marriage?


    Love a person, may not be able to marry with him, do not love a person, may not be married with him after a bad life.


    In fact, isn''t happiness the most important thing?


    Seeing her dim little appearance, Jiangnan couldn''t help but smile.


    "It seems that this is a course we don''t know, and no one knows better than anyone else."


    He raised his finger and pinned the hair on her face back to her ears.


    Long finger tip along her face, slowly slide to her chin, after that, long finger a tight, will her palm big face hook up.


    "I really don''t know how to love a girl. This is the first time I''ve been so close to a girl and done so many things I''ve never done before."


    "You are the first girl I hugged. Can you give me some chance and time to learn the so-called love you want?"


    But Gu Enron''s eyes sank down, and his eyes were a little dim.


    "Your fingers are cold." Jiangnan took her hand and put it on her chest: "do you want to say, I''m not your first man?"


    "Unfair..."


    "How can there be so many fair things in this world? If it''s a pity, it''s also because I didn''t find you before him. "


    Jiangnan took her hands and held them tightly with her two big palms.


    "Maybe I don''t know what love is, but at least I know that I want to be with you."


    "This more than a month is a happy day for me all my life. When I get home, I''m no longer alone. When I''m happy, someone is willing to share it with me. When I''m busy with work, someone will tell me to have a rest early."


    "I used to like drinking alone, but after having you for more than a month, I can have a very sweet sleep every night without drinking.""Yes, I sleep well every night. As long as I think of you in the next room, I can sleep soundly. Well, if you can sleep next to me, let me sleep with you, or even do something else, maybe I can sleep better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also do some other things, head melon net want those color things!


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Jiangnan looked innocent. "I mean, chatting and watching TV, what are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cover quilt and chat, who believe?


    "You see, you must be trying to take advantage of me."


    He suddenly turned over, sat down on the chair and put her on his lap.


    This posture is clearly female Go!


    "If you want, I can cooperate. You see, I''m good enough for you. If you want me, I won''t resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does she have the urge to vomit blood? Who thinks?


    "You don''t think about it now?" Jiangnan pick pick eyebrow, suddenly reached out, his clothes button open.


    "Come on, cooperate at any time, be gentle. This is my first time."


    "You..."


    "Don''t say dirty words, though, it''s more exciting to say a little dirty words in this case."


    Oh, it''s fun to see her red face.


    Gu Enron really wants to slap him on the head. Will he still speak?


    "How''s it going?" He laughed, holding her slender waist in both hands: "is it nice to marry me? Do you want to think about it? "


    "Mr. Jiang has too many colorful things in his head, and I''m still a little incompetent."


    Gu Enron just rolled his eyes at him.


    "Why, do you think it''s better for men to be pure about women? If this is true, will human beings have to reproduce? "


    What he said is good, isn''t it?


    Gu Enron was too lazy to pay attention to him. He wanted to come down from him. Then he felt that there was something wrong with their posture.


    Looking down, her face turned red again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me go first..."


    "This topic is not over yet." Jiangnan still hold her waist, did not let go, even pull her to his body a pressure, let two people''s bodies fit more tightly.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "What, what response?" Just now, she was still joking. Suddenly, she was so serious that she was a little nervous again.


    Jiangnan''s height advantage makes him look at her even if she sits on his lap.


    That pair of burning have the ink eye of God to stare at her face tightly, this time, he doesn''t intend to give her any chance to shrink back again.


    "If you don''t want to come back to him, marry me."

 Chapter 336

    Then, marry me.


    Jiang Er Shao''s tone of saying this is like discussing what to eat tonight.


    It''s so ordinary, not even emotional.


    But his hand holding Gu Enron''s thin waist was obviously heavy, and his strength made Gu Enron frown.


    Also let her know, in fact, Jiang Er Shao will also be nervous.


    Is it really OK to marry him?


    She was a little confused, "I Not old enough... "


    "You can get engaged first."


    "Why so Anxious? " Even if he really wants to, isn''t it OK to fall in love first?


    At least, give everyone a chance to get to know each other, in case it''s not suitable in the future


    "I always like to be decisive when I do things. If I like you, it won''t be someone else."


    Jiang Er Shao''s forehead slightly exudes a little sweat: "if you don''t want to go back to the boss, then, isn''t this the best way to cut off love?"


    He admits that he is a little selfish, but when it comes to this kind of thing, everyone will be selfish, won''t he?


    "What are you upset about?" Gu Enron finally saw that Jiang Er Shao was different from his usual situation.


    Jiangnan pursed her lips, put her big palm on her waist and rubbed it gently.


    I don''t know how long it took before he said in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t know what I''m nervous about. Maybe it''s because you still care..."


    Intuition is not a good topic, he breathed, "anyway, I''m sure it won''t change, unless, you don''t want me."


    "You are the second young master of the Jiang family. Who dares not want you?" She lowered her eyes.


    "It''s just the second young master of the Jiang family. He''s not a God. Who knows..."


    Suddenly, Jiangnan''s eyebrows brightened and hugged her: "you mean, you "Yes?"


    Gu Enron bit his lips. In fact, he was also very nervous and uneasy.


    If you are with Jiangnan, you can completely break the relationship with muzhan north, and no longer repeat the tragedy of the previous life.


    So, would it be the best choice?


    It has nothing to do with love, but Jiangnan is suitable for her, and she can make him happy.


    Gu Enron pinched his palm tightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, the mobile phone ring in Jiangnan rang out.


    The man frowned and didn''t want to answer the phone.


    However, most people don''t know his private phone number, and those who know it won''t call him if they have nothing to do.


    But the girl hasn''t given him a positive response


    Gu Enron was relieved when he heard the phone ring.


    Immediately pick up the mobile phone on the desk and put it in his hand: "phone, pick it up quickly!"


    This girl! A reply, is there such a dilemma?


    Jiangnan took a look at the mobile phone, his face flickered inexplicably.


    The excitement just now has calmed down.


    He picked up the phone and said, "third, what''s the matter?"


    More than ten seconds later, Jiangnan hang up the phone, looking at Gu Enron, is a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Gu Enron frowned: "what''s the matter? Do you want to go out? "


    Jiangnan nodded, Gu Enron immediately from his legs down: "go quickly, don''t worry about me, I sleep first."


    Jiangnan, however, after a slight hesitation, suddenly pulled her back.


    "You Dare you see him? "


    "Well?" Gu Enron was just stunned and immediately understood who he was referring to in Jiangnan.


    Her slender body, also in an instant taut a few minutes.


    Jiangnan let go of the arm on her back waist and said with a smile, "it''s OK, since you don''t dare to face it, let''s talk about it later."


    "No!" Gu Enron, as if to make a decision, seized his big hand.


    She took a deep breath, clearly disordered breathing, but without turning back: "I dare!"


    She understood what he meant. If we really want to be together, we have to face some people and things.


    After all, it was his brother who lived and died. She didn''t want to let him lose the most important brothers in his life because of her own affairs.


    "I''ll go with you." Her voice was light but firm.


    Jiangnan embraces her and kisses her gently on her forehead.


    "Like Su Xiaomi, they want me to treat them. If we find the one that''s meant to be, we''ll take it back."


    Jiangnan words, but let Gu Enron''s heart covered with a light haze.


    It turns out that it''s not only between girls, but also between men.


    However, mu Zhanbei never took her to meet his brothers. She didn''t even know that he had such good brothers.


    But Jiangnan is willing to share everything with her.


    She nodded gently and said nothing more.


    Jiangnan picked up her mobile phone again and dialed the number she had just called Tonight, it''s my treat¡­¡­


    Because the second elder brother wants to bring "family members", Nangong Yu specially asks the waiter to send a pile of mild drinks and fruit wine.


    "But I haven''t seen you for more than a month. My second brother is going to bring his family. It''s amazing!"


    Nangong Yu doesn''t know who the second brother''s family is.


    He looked at mu Zhanbei and said with a smile, "brother, what about you? When will you bring your little woman? I''m not afraid to bring it here without company, are you? "


    Big brother cares about his little woman. It''s a well-known thing.


    However, no one thinks deeply about how much they care.


    But since I don''t want to bring it back, I probably don''t care enough. Otherwise, I would have brought it back directly, just like Jiangnan!


    Muzhan north does not speak, a cold to the extreme atmosphere.


    With a bang, the goblet was broken in his hand. The movement scared Nangong Yu into silence.


    Lu Qing replaced him with a new glass, poured full of wine, and did not touch the glass with him. He just carried the glass alone and tasted the wine.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t understand. What do these two guys mean?


    "Old four, you went to Ali Khan with the old man. How come you don''t like talking after you come back?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t dare to touch the scale of muzhan north. He could only get close to Lu Qing and asked in a low voice, "is there something bad that happened in the time of arihan?"


    Lu Qing hummed, but still did not speak.


    Nangong Yu just felt bored. These two guys were not talkative at all. After hearing that Jiangnan was going to bring "family members" here, they seemed to be more reluctant to write.


    No, they didn''t say a word after hearing about it.


    From beginning to end, only Nangong Yu was talking to himself.


    It''s true that he is the third young master of the Nangong family. Everywhere he goes, he is the object of everyone''s flattery.


    Here, it''s ignored like an idiot.


    The glass core is almost broken.


    He also wanted to be cool and noble. They didn''t talk and he ignored them.


    OK, so happily decided!


    However, two minutes later, Nangong sanshao, who was unwilling to be lonely, could not help opening his mouth again: "eldest brother, fourth brother, do you know who the second brother''s girlfriend is? Have you seen it? "


    Still no one paid attention to him, but in a flash, the low temperature in the room dropped several degrees.


    Looking at a burst of cold breath of Mu Zhan Bei, Nangong Yu couldn''t help shrinking his neck: "what''s the matter? It''s like the second brother robbed your woman! "


    Even he can''t bear the chill. When the little girl comes, don''t you be scared to death by the boss?

 Chapter 337

    Mu Zhanbei''s indifferent eyes swept in the past, and Nangong Yu immediately felt like he had fallen into the ice cellar.


    It''s still the kind of ice cellar that never melts for ten thousand years. It''s so cold that even the teeth are trembling.


    "I, I, I It''s just a I''m kidding, ha... "


    Oh, Ma! Boss, what''s going on tonight?


    When I heard that the second brother was going to bring his family over, the goblet broke.


    Now, it''s just a sentence. The second brother robbed his woman, and he looked like he was going to kill.


    Is second brother really The woman who robbed him?


    Is the second brother''s girlfriend the eldest brother''s


    Nangong Yu touched his nose. He didn''t dare to think or ask.


    I can only move over quietly, pick up the remote control of the air conditioner on the desk, and then quietly adjust the indoor temperature several degrees higher.


    This low temperature, want to freeze to death?


    At ten o''clock, footsteps came from outside.


    Their box is on the east side of this floor. There is only one box around here. Except for the waiters and their own people, no one usually comes here.


    At this time, several different footsteps came from outside the door. It was clear that Jiangnan came with his girlfriend.


    Nangong Yu was a little nervous, and he didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    In short, it''s tension.


    It seems that something terrible will happen soon!


    Outside, waiters respectfully welcome Jiangnan and Gu Enron.


    This is the first time for the four distinguished guests to come here with their female dependents. The waiter is also very curious about Gu Enron.


    However, no matter how curious the guests are, no one dares to think or ask more about them.


    When he came to the door, the waiter bent over and said respectfully, "Jiang Er Shao, miss, please!"


    Gu Enron took Jiangnan''s small hands and trembled slightly.


    Jiangnan reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. She looked down at her restless face.


    If not, they won''t go in.


    Gu Enron raised his head to meet his eyes and shook his head.


    It''s too late for us to shrink back when we''re all here?


    Since we want to break it, we should make it clear.


    Let Mu Da Shao know that she has been with Jiangnan. Maybe Mu Da Shao won''t come to her again.


    Not to mention, do some more to her Terrible things.


    "OK, then go in." Jiangnan soft voice.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and nodded. After the waiter pushed the door open, she tightened her palm and went in with him.


    In the box, Nangong Yu''s mood became more and more nervous as they came in.


    I''m really afraid, I''m afraid that my idea will come true, I''m afraid that the girl who comes in with Jiangnan is really the fiancee before the boss.


    But after seeing Gu Enron''s nearly perfect face, he was immediately relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s not the ugly fiancee of the boss. Fortunately!


    However, the girl''s face always feels a little familiar


    Lu Qing snorted. He took the bottle and poured it.


    Although this senior also likes drinking, it is not so common for him to drink in a bottle.


    Muzhan''s face is expressionless, but Nangong Yu can clearly feel that since Jiangnan and his little girl friend came in, muzhan''s cold has been so heavy that people can''t bear it.


    Even if it''s cold, what''s the evil spirit? It''s like someone else''s little girlfriend has offended him?


    Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed, so he could only invite Jiangnan''s little girl friend in first: "come on, sit down! Have a drink. "


    The door is full of guests. Anyway, it''s the first one to be brought back besides a few brothers.


    These guys are cold one by one, and they are not afraid to scare people.


    However, the more you look at the girl''s face, the more familiar you feel?


    However, it''s so beautiful that I haven''t seen it before.


    "No introduction?" Nangong Yu looks at Jiangnan and reluctantly tears away a smile that he thinks is very relaxed.


    Jiangnan let Gu Enron sit down on the sofa, secretly gently squeezed her hand, just introduced: "she is my girlfriend, Gu Enron."


    It''s Gu again. How can the girl who the eldest brother and the second brother like have the same surname?


    Wait, Gu Enron?


    Nangong Yu really doesn''t spend too much time on women, but this name That''s the name!


    Suddenly, Nangong Yu stood up, looked down at Gu Enron who was not far away, pointed at her, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    "Gu Enron, Gu family Miss three, boss The boss... "


    He didn''t say the following words, but who doesn''t know?


    Yes! Who doesn''t know? Who didn''t know Gu Enron was the old fiancee of the boss?Although it''s a woman that the boss didn''t want, it was also a woman who used to be the boss!


    Has It''s already the boss! What is second brother doing? Why does he want the oldest woman to be his girlfriend?


    What is this?


    Gu Enron grabbed his finger. After a while of tension, he tried to calm down.


    She raised her head to meet Nangong Yu''s eyes. Compared with the shock of the other side, she was quite generous.


    "Yes, I''m the third miss of Gu family, Gu Enron. Is this the third young master of Nangong? Nice to meet you


    "I''m very glad to meet you..." This girl is not boring at all.


    Nangong Yu finally remembered why she looked familiar, but could not remember who she was.


    That''s because, when I saw her, that face was not like now. It was freckled and dirty.


    But now, there is no cosmetics on the small face, clean and refreshing, delicate and good-looking.


    Although it seems a little pale, but this pale not only did not damage her beauty, on the contrary, gave her a fragile to let the man can not help but want to protect the feeling.


    She''s beautiful, and she''s beautiful.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a woman. Second brother wants to Play the rest with big brother?


    Nangong Yu really didn''t understand. Did he give big brother a slap?


    Gu Enron is sitting next to Jiangnan. He doesn''t know what everyone is thinking.


    However, since she has chosen this road, there is nothing to shrink back from.


    After all, we have to face it.


    Jiangnan''s eyes fell on mu Zhanbei and said: "boss, how are you doing recently?"


    "Very good." Mu Zhanbei put down the empty glass, picked up the wine bottle beside him, and lifted it up.


    Jiangnan took it over and gave it to him. The bottle of red wine was finished in one breath.


    Gu Enron looked at him, a bottle of red wine down, even the face is not red, breathless, really can''t see.


    After all, this guy doesn''t like drinking when he is with himself.


    Jiangnan put down the empty bottle, then looked at mu Zhanbei again: "thank you!"


    Lu Qing also threw a bottle, Jiangnan picked it up again.


    Gu Enron was a little uneasy, gently tugged Jiangnan''s sleeve.


    That tiny little action, a trace not bad all fall in the eye of Mu Zhan north.


    Indifferent eyes, hiding a touch of people dare not look at the evil, he suddenly said with a smile: "second, I used the woman, how do you feel with it?"

 Chapter 338

    The woman he used


    As a matter of fact, no one in the whole box does not know about this.


    However, to put it bluntly, the temperature of the whole box sank in an instant.


    Although I knew earlier that it would take courage to face Mu Da Shao tonight.


    However, Gu Enron did not expect that he would be embarrassed to this point.


    Jiangnan was stunned for half a second. After half a second, he took Gu Enron''s hand and pinched it gently.


    "Boss, it''s painful for a woman to marry. As for how to use it, you have to ask Ranran to know."


    He looked down at the girl beside him, the corner of his lip was still her familiar smile: "how about it? Are you satisfied with my use? "


    Gu Enron after a Leng, the small face suddenly rose red.


    After all, it''s a girl. How can we not be shy about this topic?


    She could only take the drink from the table and drink it, pretending to be angry and ignoring him.


    But at this moment, the heart is warm.


    Mu Da Shao''s words are absolutely humiliating, but Jiangnan turns the words into that he is the one who is used.


    It''s still a shame, but it''s just that I can hear his respect for himself.


    Nangong Yu and Lu Qing''s eyes fell on Jiangnan.


    Second brother, this time, it seems to be serious.


    Of course, the girl he can bring back to them must be the one he intends to treat sincerely.


    They just did not expect that the second brother''s determination has come to this step.


    What''s different about this girl? First, let the boss offend Paradise Island for her, and then step into arihan.


    Of course, today''s Mu Da Shao has really strengthened his power after going to Ali Khan.


    But in the past, it really took a big risk to die!


    This matter Nangong Yu may not be so clear, but Lu Qing is actually accompanied by mu Zhanbei to arihan.


    It''s also true, looking at how muzhan North survived in the bloodbath.


    But now it seems that the eldest brother is obviously angry. The second brother wants to beg for his forgiveness, but it''s about women


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Nangong Yuqin poured wine and a drink for Gu Enron.


    "Our four brothers haven''t been together for a long time. It''s rare to get together tonight. Let''s have a drink first."


    He raised his glass and was the first to do it.


    Lu Qing didn''t speak, picked up the cup to drink, and began to drink his own bottle in silence.


    Jiangnan and Gu Enron looked at each other. Then Jiangnan looked at mu Zhanbei with a soft voice: "boss, I think I hope you are engaged to Ranran. "


    "Are you sure that you Jiang family want a woman abandoned by Mu family?" Muzhan north cold hum.


    Gu Enron pinched the palm of his hand tightly. This evening, Mu Da Shao has never gone too far.


    However, it''s all within reason. Since she''s here, she will face all this together with Jiangnan.


    She didn''t want Jiangnan to lose such a good brother for her.


    She whispered, "I''ll try..."


    "Try to be good in my bed, or try to please your new lover."


    Gu Enron''s fingers tremble. Jiangnan clenches her hand, but looks at mu Zhanbei.


    "Boss..."


    "You may not know yet?" Mu Zhanbei looked at him, lit a cigarette for himself, and took a casual puff.


    Looking at Jiangnan, I have a smile.


    "I played with her in my car for more than two hours last night. Now you tell me that you are engaged to this woman?"


    With a bang, Gu Enron''s cup fell on the table, and the drink spilled all over the floor.


    There was no one to speak. Nangong Yu, who was the best speaker, lost the function of speech.


    As for Lu Qing, looking after Enron''s eyes was disdainful and even disgusting at the beginning.


    Can think of a layer, suddenly, even to this girl has a trace of pity.


    In the boss''s car In fact, this matter basically does not need to think deeply, you can also guess what happened.


    The cold air of Jiangnan overflows instantly!


    He had never been an outspoken person, even, always mild, but now, that cold stab, finally opened.


    He didn''t know about it!


    If he knew, tonight, he would not propose Gu Enron to come with him!


    Certainly, she will not suffer such humiliation!


    Gu Enron thought that she could face it calmly, but when mu Zhanbei''s vicious words came out, she realized that her own endurance was not so strong.


    "Ran ran..."


    "I, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    She suddenly broke away Jiangnan''s hand and ran out of the box.Jiangnan is busy to stand up, but mu Zhanbei raises his chin. Lu Qing makes an archery step to lower Jiangnan.


    "You know he''s the oldest woman!" Lu Qing''s face was expressionless, but his muscles were tense in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to help the eldest brother deal with the second brother. They are brothers. There is no problem between them.


    All this is because of Gu Enron.


    If this woman is not in the world, everything will be pure!


    Mu Zhanbei leaned on the sofa, folded his long legs and smoked slowly.


    "Boss, what do you want?" Jiangnan looked back at him, clearly with a sense of anxiety.


    If you want to go out, you have to fight with Lao Si. However, except for training, he will never fight.


    We all swore that we would never do anything to our brothers.


    But he was really anxious, Gu Enron was humiliated by the boss, so he ran out, he worried that she would be in danger.


    I''m not familiar with this kind of place. What should I do if something happens?


    "Shouldn''t I ask you this question?" be engaged? Boy, are you serious?


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve played with her body. She even got pregnant for me..."


    After more than a month, mu Zhanbei thought that he would only feel bored when he mentioned this kind of thing.


    However, the child who never had the chance to come to this world is still like a sharp knife, stabbing his pretended calm heart into blood and flesh!


    He refused to think deeply about the meaning behind the sting. He just looked at Jiangnan and said in a cold voice, "are you engaged to her on purpose?"


    "I never do anything on purpose, boss. If you still like her, please cherish it..."


    "Oh, yes? And she deserves it? "


    "Boss! She left for you


    Mu Zhanbei smiles with disdain. Jiangnan says in a deep voice: "her child was lost when she came back. It''s not what she said. She took it away on her own initiative!"


    Mu Zhan North finger slightly stiff, fingertip cigarette, almost fell to the ground.


    But soon, he clamped the cigarette, raised his hand and took a breath.


    He picked his eyebrows and didn''t care at all: "hmm?"


    Jiangnan is actually a little heartache! A little hesitant at the beginning, but, more hesitant, but also than watching Gu Enron humiliated, that heartache!


    He said in a deep voice: "this matter, she did not want to say, but you misunderstood her too deeply."

 Chapter 339

    Jiangnan thinks that the explanation of this matter is clear, even if the boss can''t accept it all at once, at least he won''t be so angry any more.


    Although, Gu Enron means that he does not want to return to muzhan north.


    In fact, he understood Gu Enron''s worry that she didn''t want similar things to happen again, and let mu Zhanbei walk on the edge of life and death forever for her sake.


    He looked at mu Zhanbei and said sincerely, "in fact, the person she likes is always you. Even if she agrees to stay with me, the person in her heart has never changed."


    "Boss, she asked herself that she was not strong enough to stand side by side with you. You almost lost your life for her three or four times. How dare a woman come back to you?"


    "The only thing she can do is stay away from you. Besides, she can''t think of a better way to keep you away from danger."


    Mu Zhanbei always smokes slowly. His eyes don''t change because of his words.


    Jiangnan can''t see what he''s thinking.


    He is not the old boss, he is more indifferent, more deep, more difficult to get close to!


    "Boss..."


    "Have you finished?" Mu Zhanbei flicks the ash at his fingertips, and his enigmatic smile makes people feel uneasy.


    "You Not willing to believe it? " Jiangnan''s face sank, angry! "If you don''t believe it, go to the hospital and look through the records! Whether she took the initiative to ask for the removal of the child, or because of the emergency abortion, the hospital has clear records. "


    Lu Qing and Nangong Yu''s eyes fall on mu Zhanbei. If this is just a misunderstanding


    But what happened to the second brother? Now, it''s not his style to be humble for a woman!


    He is so affectionate to Gu Enron!


    Even, the more he grovels to her, the more uneasy Lu Qing and Nangong Yu are.


    One woman and two men, the drama of love triangle, no matter how it ends, will never be perfect.


    No matter the eldest or the second brother, they are never easily moved.


    It''s hard to get this feeling back once you''re moved.


    Mu Zhanbei pressed the cigarette butt in the ashtray, picked up the cup and tasted the wine.


    He did not look at the south of the Yangtze River. His indifferent eyes were colder than the water, without any emotion.


    "With Jiang Er Shao''s ability, how hard can it be to tamper with the records of the hospital?"


    "Boss!" Jiangnan was angry. He didn''t believe Gu Enron or him!


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t want to look at him any more. The goblet in his hand swayed gently. Finally, he raised his hand and swallowed a whole glass of wine.


    Slender figure stood up in front of the sofa, he walked to the door.


    "Boss, this is Have you left yet? " Nangong Yu also stood up. He was still a little at a loss in front of him.


    Brother for many years, because of a woman.


    Although not to kill each other, even if the boss is angry now, as long as the second brother has an accident, the boss will still try his best to help.


    But there is a gap between the brothers, get along, nature is not as happy and comfortable as before.


    "Gone." Mu Zhanbei lights a cigarette for himself. When he comes to the door, he looks back at Jiangnan.


    He suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "if you can accept that your woman is being teased by other men from time to time, then just stay with her."


    "Muzhan North!"


    Jiangnan pushes Lu Qing away, but Lu Qing still stands in front of him and doesn''t give him any chance to conflict with muzhan north.


    "Don''t go too far!" he said angrily


    "Too much?" Mu Zhanbei''s smile, clearly cold to the bone: "I''m just, I''m not tired of it."


    After the door of the box was opened and the cold figure went out, the whole box fell into despair.


    Jiangnan looks at Lu Qing, and the chill in Lu Qing''s eyes finally dissipates.


    "Don''t go against the boss. He''s It''s serious. "


    Lu Qing doesn''t know about feelings, but the boss''s behavior for more than a month makes him understand a truth.


    That is, to ask the boss to give up Gu Enron is equivalent to asking the boss to give up his own life.


    Whether it''s love or hate, it''s for the girl.


    Let go. How can it be?


    "Get out of the way." Jiangnan didn''t want to fight, but what mu Zhanbei said just now made him feel frightened.


    He said he was not tired of it.


    Lu Qing also seems to think of something, finally, a wrong step, gave him a way.


    Jiangnan slender figure, immediately disappeared in the box door.


    Only Nangong Yu and Lu Qing were left in the box.


    Even Nangong Yu, who likes to talk most, has a gloomy look on his face."Shall we continue to drink, or shall we separate?" He asked, but he didn''t know whether to ask Lu Qing or himself.


    Lu Qing returned to the sofa and sat down. He picked up his bottle of unfinished red wine and continued to pour it.


    Once upon a time, when four people were together, even if they didn''t speak, the atmosphere was very active.


    Now, everyone talks a lot, but every sentence is killing the heart.


    The past friendship, in the end, there is no return day?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron felt that he was really going to despair.


    She didn''t understand why she couldn''t escape every time!


    This time, it''s not Qin Yi. She changed to a master she doesn''t know, but after all, she is a master.


    Before she got out of the KTV, she was taken out through the back door and left in the car.


    Mozhan North''s car has his favorite smell of tobacco in it!


    Sure enough, not long after the door was opened, the frightening figure appeared in her sight.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me


    It''s not much different from the last time. She''s still tied her hands on her head.


    The luxurious design of the car is like a gold cage made with great care. It''s luxurious but frightfully cold.


    "I said, I''m not tired of playing. Why should I let go?"


    Mu Zhanbei closed the car door and sat down beside her.


    Last night''s scenes, once again back to mind.


    Gu Enron trembled with fright. When his long finger fell on her skirt, she was anxious and angry, and said angrily, "I''m going to be engaged to Jiangnan soon! If you don''t mind using someone else''s body


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. My taste is getting heavier, don''t you know?"


    Mu Zhanbei bowed his head, and in his black eyes, she felt strange black luster.


    That kind of light, just like the wolf lurking in the dark!


    She couldn''t stop shivering and watched as she unbuttoned herself.


    "Why do you do this to me?" Gu Enron choked, but stubbornly did not let himself shed half a drop of tears in front of him.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t answer this question, as if he didn''t think her words had any meaning to him.


    The cool air came from her body, which made her slender body shake even more.


    Mu Zhan''s eyes are locked on her like a falcon. His slender fingers slide to his belt and snap to untie it

 Chapter 340

    Two hours, the whole process, without a word of communication.


    From the beginning of her forbearance, to later, she uttered a cry of despair.


    His hand always fell on her waist. Except for being interested in her body, he didn''t seem to care about her at all.


    Not even a kiss.


    After the calm, Gu Enron gasped and looked at the man who got up from him. His voice was hoarse: "enough?"


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t pay attention to her. He dressed slowly. Besides breathing, he was still very short, and his face was full of hot sweat. His whole breath was as cold as the sea.


    Just now the madness and excitement, now, can not find any trace.


    The well-dressed mu Zhanbei is also a well-dressed young master.


    He casually lit the cigarette, in the dim space, burning out a trace of chilling light.


    "How can you let me go?"


    It''s already like this. Isn''t it enough?


    Muzhan north still no response, Gu Enron calm, no longer pretend not to go on!


    "Muzhan North! What else do you want? "


    are these days endless?


    She can''t carry it!


    Mu Zhanbei leaned against the door of the car and looked back at her. On her frozen face, she didn''t even have a trace of emotion.


    "Guess what."


    Again! He''s really going to kill her!


    This body, which had just been bullied by him, is still in front of him, full of traces left by him.


    All of a sudden, he began to smile, and his long finger fell on her waist.


    Gu Enron''s subconscious trembled, then remembered how embarrassed he was now.


    She wanted to hide her body, but her hands were still tied on her head. She couldn''t hide how she wanted to.


    Don''t look at her like this again, don''t bully people any more!


    What did she do wrong?


    "I''ll pay you what you want, I''ll pay you! Don''t Don''t do that again


    He was staring at her like a toy. This humiliating way made her completely collapse.


    "Muzhanbei, what do you want?"


    "I never hide what I want." Do you still need to ask such a simple question?


    This girl, after experiencing several men, can''t she understand?


    Oh! How naive!


    "I didn''t take away our children. I was careless Well


    As soon as his neck tightened, his cold fingers locked her throat.


    "Don''t mention it to me! Gu Enron, any lies can''t work with me. I said I would let you go to hell. Do you think I''m just talking about it? "


    She couldn''t speak because her throat couldn''t stretch at all.


    Although his strength control is very good, and did not hurt her, even, she can barely breathe.


    However, the cold breath from his body still pressed her to the point where she could not say a word.


    Maybe, it''s meaningless to say anything, because he doesn''t believe it.


    He never wanted to believe her again.


    Finally, mu Zhanbei takes back his long finger, and the cold fingertip swipes over her.


    It was like playing with a lifeless toy. When he got tired of it for a while, he waved his long finger and untied the rope that tied her hands.


    "Do you know why you were taken to the car?"


    Looking at her weak body falling on the seat, his smile was colder than the devil.


    "Because I told them that if I see you alone in the future, I''ll get you back."


    Gu Enron curled up in the seat, want to cry, opened his mouth, but even the voice can not squeeze out.


    Good pain, do not know where the pain, perhaps, the heart is too painful.


    As long as you see her alone, get her back Is she destined to never escape from him?


    Let them go to hell, originally, is not to take their lives, nor to deal with Jiangnan.


    But, in such a way, in such an evil way that she can never escape, destroy her everything.


    Let that care about her man, accompany her to bear the suffering together.


    Go to hell with her


    Heart, really good pain


    After that, Gu Enron couldn''t remember what mu Zhanbei had done to her.


    By the time she had the memory, she was already sleeping on the bed in the apartment.


    In the apartment of Jiangnan.


    "Awake?" Seeing her wake up, the man beside the bed was stunned. After that, he immediately poured her a glass of warm water.


    "Drink some water first and let it go."


    Gu Enron did not say a word. With his help, he sat down and drank up the whole glass of water.After that, she remembered something and looked down at her body in a hurry.


    Clothes, on the body


    The moment she saw the clothes, her mood collapsed, her tears rolled down, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Just shed tears, not even cry.


    Jiangnan put down the cup, clenched fist slightly shaking, for a long time, just pulled her over, embrace in the arms.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    She still has no voice, expression is very painful, but still is silent tears.


    I hate myself! I wish I could kill myself!


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have taken you, I shouldn''t have provoked him!"


    The boss won''t accept them together, never!


    They don''t need to face it at all, because the person they don''t want to face is mu Zhanbei!


    "Sorry..."


    Gu Enron didn''t say a word all the time. He grasped his skirt tightly, buried his face in his chest and wept quietly.


    Compared with such a quiet cry, Jiangnan would like her to cry out.


    Maybe, cry out, people are not so uncomfortable.


    But she is always just silent, only hot tears, wet his clothes, hot pain in his chest, he can feel how fierce she cried.


    Jiangnan''s big palm fell on her back. At this moment, words of comfort seemed too superfluous.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Enron to leave his arms.


    Wiped wipe tears, and then look at him, her face expressionless: "I can''t be with you."


    Jiangnan''s heart was shocked, and it seemed that it was torn open all at once.


    He stared at her red eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "are you afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid. Maybe, after we separate, he will let me and you go."


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to go out alone.


    She even doubted that even if she stayed in her home forever and never went out, whether muzhanbei could appear anytime and anywhere, humiliate her, bully her and force her.


    She''s really scared. She''s scared and desperate!


    "In the future, I won''t let you leave alone. However, give me another chance."


    Jiangnan firmly held her shoulder: "this is the last time, you believe me, this is the last time!"


    Gu Enron shook her head. She didn''t want to hit him, but this would never be the last time.


    She is too clear about Mu Zhanbei''s temper. If people don''t offend him, they will be punished!


    It''s like paradise island!


    Now the paradise island has fallen apart!


    And they, too, will be punished in the way that they can''t bear the most!


    She looked at Jiangnan and said, "let''s break up."

 Chapter 341

    Break up, in less than 24 hours to determine the love relationship at this moment.


    "No I don''t accept it! " Jiangnan pulled her back.


    Staring at her wet face, he said firmly: "if you blame me for not protecting you, I swear, I swear I will..."


    "I don''t need you to swear, Jiangnan, I don''t like you, I don''t want to be with you, it''s so simple!"


    Gu Enron struggled hard, trying to break free from his arms.


    But he held so tightly, so hard, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t earn him half a cent.


    "No, we agreed. Even if we don''t like it now, we will like it in the future. We agreed!"


    If a few hours ago, he didn''t know what love was, now, maybe he does.


    Love a person, is hurt in her body, you will be distressed, would rather this hurt ten times fall on yourself.


    Love a person, is in her want to leave their own time, heartache is like a split, even breathing can not be carried out.


    Love a person, just like now, even if she knows that the person she loves is not herself, she is not willing to let go!


    "Give me another chance, however, give me another chance to protect you!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good!"


    He thought that he just because of habit, just like to be with her.


    But it wasn''t!


    When he chased out from KTV tonight and couldn''t find her or Mozhan north, he was so desperate that he almost couldn''t live.


    He is not just because of habit, he has been unconsciously, completely, completely trapped.


    "Jiangnan, let go. I''m not suitable for you. I I''m still full of his marks! Do you understand? "


    She had no way to get rid of his hands. Her red eyes were full of tears again.


    Gu An''an calmed down, looked at him and laughed bitterly: "are you stupid? Do you want others to play with the rest? "


    "You are not a thing!" He didn''t allow her to hurt herself like this!


    "See for yourself! See for yourself


    Shaking her fingers, she unbuttoned her coat one by one.


    On the neck, on the shoulder, on the heart, are all the traces left by mu Zhanbei.


    "See? Can you imagine how terrible and crazy he is when he presses on me? "


    She smile, smile even the whole world, accompany her into despair.


    "Are you still willing to accept it? Face the reality! I''m not your woman, I''m his toy


    Untie the third button, more traces clearly fall into his sight.


    "Do you want to see it again?" Gu Enron laughs miserably and continues to untie the next button.


    If it goes on, even her body will be completely exposed in front of him.


    Jiangnan seized her hand and held her hands tightly in the palm of her hand.


    "Enough That''s enough


    That gentle man, no matter what happens, can laugh at the man, at this moment, the face buried in her arms, tall body, even in silent shaking.


    "Don''t hurt me in this way, and don''t hurt yourself! I don''t mind. No matter what happens, I don''t mind! "


    He tightened his arms and held her tightly.


    "I don''t mind, because, I love you, Gu Enron, I love you, I don''t mind anything, I''m afraid you don''t want me!"


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled. She looked down at the man who had always been so elegant and precious.


    He trembled and said he was afraid she would not want him!


    But now, she has become someone else''s toy, she She is not qualified.


    "Don''t push me away, Gu Enron. I can''t bear the pain of losing you! You want to abandon me unless you kill me


    "Don''t So... "


    Her hand fell on his head, trying to push him away, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    Don''t do that. He does. She''ll be really flustered.


    She''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it.


    "We''re still as we used to be, aren''t we?"


    Jiangnan raised her head from her arms and looked down at her embarrassment.


    He raised his hand and buttoned the buttons she had just untied one by one.


    His fingers were still shaking, just trying to keep calm.


    No matter what difficulties, he can face with her, but, don''t say to leave him, he can''t listen to a word.


    Button her up. Jiangnan supports her and gently presses her back to bed.


    After that, he lay down beside her, put her on his arm, and put her gently in his arms.Mingming''s strength is very gentle, but it doesn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Gu Enron wanted to speak, but he covered his lips with a long finger and forbade to speak.


    "If something is not good enough for me, if you want to leave me, you are not allowed to say a word, I will not accept a word."


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, which was wet with sweat.


    "I''ve never liked a girl so much. I don''t even know when I fell in love with you."


    I don''t know where to start, but I''ve gone deep.


    Unless she is happy, otherwise, life, don''t want to let him go.


    "If one day, you really make up and you decide to go back to him, I will help you."


    Her thin body trembled, but he held her more tightly in his arms.


    Jiangnan chin against her head, gently, gently, do not give her any pressure, but always in, and her tight fit.


    "But if it''s just because I''m afraid, it''s just for some unexpected reason, I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it for any reason."


    "Gu Enron, you''ve already provoked me. It''s not so easy to escape! You want to abandon me! Never


    "Even if you want to go to hell, I will accompany you! Don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. We''ll go to hell together. "


    She closed her eyes and took hold of his skirt.


    Sliding tears, soon disappeared in the depths of their eyes.


    Go to hell together?


    But how can she have his company?


    At this moment, Gu Enron did not refuse or shrink back, but was uneasy.


    "He said She clenched her lips and said in a dumb voice, "she''ll come to me."


    "I''ll keep you. Don''t be afraid."


    Finally, Gu Enron nodded, choked and shrank into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    That night, the wind was soft, but it was just a little cold.


    Blow on the body, let the girl in the dream tremble from time to time, do not know is in the dream was frightened, or because, was blown by the cool wind.


    The man who used to fall asleep with her, but after she fell asleep, he opened his eyes and looked at her pale face. It was a whole night.


    Her uneasiness, her panic, was expressed most vividly in her sleep.


    Her hoarse cry for help, shaking body, let her worry.


    Go to hell?


    If, really want to go to hell, then together!


    I don''t know how long later, Jiangnan''s mobile phone rang, and was immediately put out by him.


    The girl in his arms hasn''t woken up yet. He takes the mobile phone to his ear and says, "what''s the matter?"


    There don''t know what to say, Jiangnan face depressed down, voice, become extremely cold: "he doesn''t cooperate, let him disappear completely from now on!"

 Chapter 342

    Gu Weizi is so happy to explode tonight.


    That "gentleman" is a way, in front of the family, even can do without flaws!


    Although until now, she didn''t know who was in charge of all this.


    But as long as he can help her to take care of her family, no matter who he is, he is already her great benefactor!


    Now, she''s Miss Sun of the family!


    Gu Weizi had been waiting in the hall of Wangjiang Pavilion all night.


    She can''t tell mu Zhanbei about this news yet, but she will leave Beiling and go to Lingzhou soon.


    Before that, she must have "further" contact with mu Dashao.


    Otherwise, she always feels very uneasy when she leaves for a period of time.


    Because, Gu Enron this bitch, even dare to appear in front of Mu Dashao.


    In the early hours of the morning, muzhan North came back with a cold breath.


    When the car stopped outside the hall, Gu Weizi almost fell asleep on the sofa.


    Hearing the sound of the engine, she immediately got up and stepped out.


    Mozhan north, who came down from the car, was aloof and distant.


    It''s harder to get close than before, but it''s more fatally attractive than before.


    Gu Weizi stood at the door, but she was crazy again.


    Until mu Zhanbei came to her, she suddenly woke up and said, "Zhanbei, are you back?"


    "Well." Mu Zhan North Light answer a voice, the vision sweeps on her body but pass, then no longer stay.


    Gu Weizi was a little frustrated. In order to wait for him tonight, she specially wore a big V-neck dress.


    In this early winter season, at the door of a station, people almost cold fear.


    But for him, she would not wear it.


    But he didn''t care much about her.


    Follow Mu Zhan north into the door, Gu Weizi accompany him all the way upstairs.


    "Zhanbei, I''m going to Lingzhou tomorrow." Gu Weizi walked behind mu Zhanbei. This time, she finally summoned up her courage and followed him into the door.


    Mu Zhan North eyebrow invisible slightly wrinkled, don''t like their own private space, by others into.


    "Well." He nodded again, as if he didn''t care about her going to Lingzhou.


    Gu Weizi is aggrieved for a while, but in front of Mu Dashao, it is useless to be aggrieved.


    "I may be going for a long time..."


    "Let Li Ye book a ticket for you." Mu Zhanbei pulled his collar.


    Back to the room, always used to unbutton the shirt.


    But realizing that there were other people in the room, especially women, his action of unbuttoning stopped immediately.


    Mu Zhanbei''s words, let Gu Weizi an old blood card in the throat, almost gushed out.


    What she wants to hear is mu Da Shao''s invitation to stay.


    If Mu wants to stay, she can tell the family members that she will go back in a few days.


    Although the meaning of "Sir" is to let her pass as soon as possible and have a firm foothold in caring for her family.


    But she really can''t bear to fight north, but mu Da Shao asks Li Ye to book tickets for her!


    "Anything else?" Mu Zhanbei finds that the woman doesn''t mean to leave. He looks back at her and frowns.


    "Zhan Bei, I''m a little I don''t really want to go Gu Weizi mumbled and looked at him eagerly.


    Muzhan north is a little impatient, "then don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was almost so angry that she fainted, "Zhan Bei, don''t you ask me why I went to Beiling?"


    "You''re an adult." It means that whether or not to go and why to go are her own business.


    Mu Zhanbei goes to his desk and calls Li Ye: "book a ticket for Miss Gu and go to Lingzhou tomorrow."


    His eyes fell on his fingers. Inadvertently, he remembered that his fingers had touched Gu Enron tonight.


    Tall body slightly tight, damn it! As long as the thought of that girl lying under her body, being bullied to cry, her whole blood will be impulsive!


    I think that as long as I play a few more times, I will soon get tired of it, but I don''t want to. The more I touch, the more I eat!


    It''s like poisoning!


    He obviously a little absent-minded, a flash God, Gu Weizi has come to his side.


    Now that she''s here tonight, she won''t allow herself to hold back.


    For days!


    He disappeared for nearly a month. In the past few days after he came back, he spent all his time trying to attract his attention.


    However, Mu Da Shao''s attention was never around her.


    Gu Weizi is very uneasy, continue like this, even if Gu Enron left, also don''t know whether there will be other women appear in his side.


    She must let mu Zhanbei like her body first.


    "Zhan Bei, as long as you tell me to stay, I won''t go."She quietly close to muzhan north, a bold, pull his sleeve, pull his hand, close to his body.


    "Zhan Bei, I like you so long. You know that, don''t you?"


    The man didn''t speak, his eyes fell on her open neckline, thinking about another girl''s snow-white delicate body.


    He''s breathing a little disorderly!


    Gu Weizi was surprised to find that his breath was different because of his proximity!


    This is clearly a man''s emotional performance!


    It turns out that Mu Da Shao doesn''t really care about her, but he''s just too introverted and never shows up.


    Now, she finally saw clearly that Mu Da Shao was interested in her.


    "Zhanbei..." Her heart beat like a drum. She pulled muzhanbei''s sleeve and was about to put his hand on her proud body.


    As long as he touched himself, Gu Weizi has 100% confidence that he will fall in love with her body.


    A man''s fingertip is only one finger away from her body!


    Gu Weizi was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    But she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and she was afraid that she would disgust him if she was too bold and unconstrained.


    So, carefully, she shook her long hair and faced him with the most beautiful angle.


    Finally, when his hand was about to touch her body, Gu Weizi closed her eyes and waited for his next move.


    Tonight, she''s going to be a mu Da Shao person!


    As long as this step is taken, there will be nothing wrong with Gu Enron in Mu Zhanbei''s mind!


    However, mu Zhanbei stares at her open neckline, and her eyes gradually cool down.


    Gu Weizi is still holding his sleeve and pulling his hand to himself.


    Mu Zhanbei is also hesitating. Can he try another woman?


    Why always can''t give up that girl''s body? Want to pass so many times, think of every time, still can have impulse?


    Does he really have to do with her, or just because he didn''t ask for another woman?


    If you want other women, can you dilute Gu Enron''s impulse?


    Mu Zhanbei hates the feeling of being led by others, but Gu Enron has been controlling his seven emotions and six desires.


    That woman, it''s not worth it!


    He pursed lips, staring at Gu Weizi''s body, eyes color cold.


    Fingertips, getting closer to her.


    These fingers, tonight, have touched all the places on Gu Enron

 Chapter 343

    It''s quiet in the room.


    As if only Gu Weizi''s heart beat, beating!


    She is waiting, waiting excitedly, waiting for herself to be favored by muzhan North!


    She even increased her strength, and wanted to put the hand of Mu Zhanbei on her.


    But why did it stop? Why can''t you pull it?


    Gu Weizi opened her eyes slightly and looked at him with a little doubt: "Zhanbei..."


    His hand stopped on his body, not touching her, so close!


    But it just can''t move!


    He''s refusing!


    Why?


    Mu Zhan''s face was expressionless and he took his hand back.


    Gu Weizi''s fingertips can only touch the air.


    She looked at him, her eyes filled with tears, pitiful.


    "Zhan Bei, you promised grandma that in the future..."


    "What do you want?" Mu Zhanbei turns to the wine shelf and takes down a bottle of red wine for himself. "If you need it, go to find Li Ye."


    Just because he promised, so, within the scope of ability and principle, he was never stingy to give her anything she wanted.


    Gu Weizi this period of time, in fact, in his side had a very beautiful scenery, to wind to wind to rain to rain.


    But what she wanted most was always what he didn''t want to give, his people, his heart.


    "Zhanbei..."


    "It''s late. Please go back." Mu Zhanbei''s tone is very light, but there is no doubt about it.


    He took his robe and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at the bathroom door closed by him mercilessly, Gu Weizi bit her lip, full of grievances.


    Just now, I could clearly feel that his breath had changed. He didn''t have no feelings for her.


    But why, he just didn''t want her?


    Is it because they are not engaged, and he doesn''t want to bully her?


    But he never mentioned the engagement. When would he have to wait?


    Outside, Li Ye just came to knock on the door.


    Gu Weizi went over and opened the door.


    Seeing that it''s so late, Gu Weizi is still in Mu Zhanbei''s room. Li Ye is slightly stunned. Then he says, "Miss Gu, the ticket is fixed."


    There was no young master in the room. There was a clatter of water in the bathroom. It was obvious that the young master was taking a bath.


    This woman, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, wants to seduce the young master again! It''s endless!


    Li Ye''s face was flat, and he said seriously, "Miss Gu, it''s so late that the young master needs a rest. Please have your own room. Don''t hinder the young master!"


    He just stood at the door, staring at her, which means that if she doesn''t leave, he won''t leave.


    Gu Weizi really wants to slap him to pieces!


    Li Ye is really sick! Gu Enron has been away for such a long time. He is still standing on Gu Enron''s side. Is he crazy?


    He thought Gu Enron had a chance to come back!


    No, not at all! He is not willing to accept the reality yet!


    "This room, sooner or later, will be my place!" Gu Weizi hums coldly and goes out from the room of Mu Zhanbei.


    Chin high, head high, proud as a peacock.


    Li Ye is not angry at all. He even smiles at her back.


    "Since Miss Gu likes the young master''s room so much, I''ll ask him to give it to you."


    "You..." Gu Weizi suddenly turns back and stares at him.


    The smile on her face, she wanted to tear it up!


    But now, it''s not the time!


    This bastard is beside mu Zhanbei. His position is too important. Even if she plays a small trick to frame him, mu Dashao has no doubt about him.


    But how can she allow such a person to stay by the side of muzhan north and fight against herself?


    She narrowed her eyes and glared at Li Ye.


    One day, she will let him and his loyal Gu Enron, in Mu Da Shao''s side, disappear clean!


    Wait and see!


    Li Ye doesn''t want to fight against her. After all, it''s a boring thing.


    However, she was so exposed in the evening that he would not like to stay in the young master''s room and do some unseen business!


    This kind of scheming bitch, if the young master is really with her, Li Ye will be the first to refuse!


    Evil mind, hypocrisy and evil!


    If it wasn''t for the young master''s promise to take care of the late lady all her life, she thought she would have a chance to stay with the young master by herself?


    It''s too much for me!


    Seeing that Gu Weizi returns to her room and closes the door, Li Ye takes his eyes back.


    Looking into the room, the young master was still in the bathroom.


    Li Ye is a little melancholy when he talks about one breath. Young master, it''s really too hard these days.And recently


    If we go on like this, we don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    But he couldn''t stop it, and he didn''t know whether to stop it or not.


    At least, there are intersections, aren''t there?


    Although, such intersection, too cruel, too Terrible!


    Finally, Li Ye closes the door of Mu Zhanbei''s room and leaves in silence.


    When mu Zhanbei came out, the room was quiet.


    It''s almost three in the morning.


    Lying in bed, but not sleepy.


    Back and forth in my mind, is always Gu Enron in his body to endure tears.


    That fragile little body, under his oppression, constantly shaking.


    Clearly scared to death, but also tightly bite the lips, trying to pretend to be calm.


    But in the end, he will finally be bullied to tears.


    Mu Zhanbei closed his eyes and couldn''t tell whether he was retaliating or enjoying.


    However, his poor child has no chance to come to this world


    When I opened my eyes again, I didn''t miss any more.


    Yes, it''s just wolf like bloodthirsty and wild, and deep hatred


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Enron woke up again, it was already the next day.


    Sunlight from the window into, shining on the crystal vase not far away, the reflection of the light, thorn her eyes a little bit painful.


    She frowned and opened her eyes slowly.


    There seems to be a person around, warm feeling, delicate touch, let her suddenly wake up.


    Looking up, Jiang Er Shao''s flawless Jun Yan suddenly came into view.


    This is Gu Enron''s first time to wake up in the same bed with him.


    At such a close distance, I accidentally saw the shadow covered by his long eyelashes. At that moment, I couldn''t help but feel a little rippling.


    What made her blush even more was that his shirt didn''t know when it was unbuttoned, his collar was wide open, and his sexy chest was shown unreservedly in her sight.


    Sleep, last night''s sadness was forced down, early in the morning let her see half fruit of the beautiful man, almost did not hook her soul away.


    Gu Enron slightly took a cold breath and was going to find a way to withdraw from his arms.


    Don''t want to, that originally still sleeping handsome boy suddenly long arm a close, without warning to pull her back.


    He turned over and pressed on her, and his breath was in a mess: "in the morning, hook me?"

 Chapter 344

    Hook him?


    Gu Enron was silly and shook his head in a hurry: "no, no..."


    Jiangnan narrowed his eyes: "you stare at my body, see straight eyes, still say no?"


    "Really not. Don''t insult people." Gu Enron is not used to the two people''s posture, gently pushed him.


    "You get up first." It''s on her!


    Although they are all wearing clothes, the posture is too heavy!


    "Why get up?" Jiangnan not only didn''t get up, but even put pressure on her.


    "No!" Gu Enron startled, a small face suddenly flew on two blushes.


    The body should be pasted together. Even through the cloth, you can clearly feel every line and every outline on his body.


    And How did his coat button up like this? Now get down and your chest is completely exposed.


    Usually looks gentle and elegant, did not expect that the chest muscle lines so tight.


    Intertwined! So sexy!


    Gu Enron was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Don''t Go down... " Want to push him, but his clothes open, this push, will definitely touch his hot body.


    Hot you ''re right! This guy''s temperature is rising fast!


    Jiangnan just wanted to make fun of her and amuse her.


    But even I didn''t expect that after pressing on her, there was a short-term blank in her brain.


    Blank over, a white hot, blood gas upwelling, smoked him like drinking ten bottles of red wine!


    "Jiangnan..."


    "Don''t move." Early in the morning, he had never tried to press a girl in such an emotional time.


    Now, want to go down, but, the body clearly does not listen to the command of the head, even, even the hand to betray his consciousness.


    His big palm fell on Gu Enron''s shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    Under the body of the girl suddenly tense stiff body, do not dare to move.


    "Go down Don''t... " She''s a little incoherent.


    It''s the second time I''ve been with him for such a long time to find that his body is impulsive to himself.


    Gu Enron blushed and was so nervous that sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Jiangnan''s voice is low and dumb. He frowns tightly. On Jun''s face, the big sweat drops fall.


    "After all Shall I go down, or not? "


    "No kidding..." She thought that her voice must be very cold and calm, and then she knew that it was like an invitation.


    Jiangnan is a little hard to carry, the blood rush up that throb!


    Once the hand was released, the heavy body was more closely attached to her.


    "You..."


    "I''m a little I can''t control myself. " He bowed his head and buried himself in her neck.


    There was less than half a knuckle between the thin lip and her neck.


    Just a little further forward, you can kiss her


    The unique fragrance of the girl made his vision blurred.


    Holding the big palm of her shoulder, also can''t bear loneliness, moved to her collar, gently pulled her collar open.


    The snow-white complexion made him scarlet!


    No matter how many deep breaths you take, you can''t get the blood pressure back!


    Finally, after the war of heaven and man, Jiangnan breathed disorderly, and tightened her arms to hold the slender girl tightly.


    He bowed his head and gave a strong kiss.


    That share of the beast general breath, let slightly lost god Gu Enron moment sober.


    It''s such a breath again, a wild breath that wants to devour her!


    A scene of despair suddenly flashed in her mind. The man pressed on her, regardless of her crying, begging for mercy and plundering


    "No!" Gu Enron''s red face turned pale in an instant.


    She did not face, Jiangnan kiss too late to lock her lips, then homeopathy slip on her neck.


    "No! Don''t do that Last night''s scenes, her fear of men all hook up.


    She beat him on the chest, pushed him hard, and even bit him on the arm.


    Don''t do that! Don''t do this to her! No!


    The confused man only felt a stabbing pain in his arm. When he looked up from her neck, he saw the girl biting his arm. Two lines of frightened tears were falling and shaking.


    He was so nervous that he finally came to his senses.


    "Ran ran..."


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Enron''s eyes were full of tears.


    Biting his arm and struggling hard, the frightened little hands beat him constantly.


    She''s scared! She lost her mind in fear! I''m so afraid that I forget who the people around me are!


    All consciousness, all in that terrible man.He tied her, pressed her, bullied her madly


    "Oh..."


    "Ran Ran, it''s me! it''s me! Don''t be afraid Jiangnan came down from her and picked her up.


    The arm is still being bitten by her, the scarlet blood slides along her lips, and the smell of blood gradually becomes strong.


    He didn''t feel the pain in his arm, but his heart was in agony because of her panic and despair.


    She must have remembered that she was bullied by muzhan north. At that time, was she more desperate and panicked than now?


    "Ran Ran, it''s me, wake up, it''s me, I''m Jiangnan!"


    He held her in his arms and coaxed her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. It''s me. I won''t hurt you. Never. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Enron''s confused eyes gradually recovered a little luster.


    He clenched the teeth of Jiangnan''s arm and slowly released them.


    She looked up at him. In the blurred vision, the gentle face became clear little by little.


    "Jiangnan..."


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid." Jiangnan is a little sad. I didn''t expect that I was out of control and scared her like this.


    After a night, she finally pretended to forget those things. In the end, it was herself that made her remember!


    "Sorry..."


    Excuse me? I''m sorry. What''s she doing?


    Gu Enron was still a little confused. Just now, he was still in the car, and was killed by mu Zhanbei


    At the thought of the man, her slender body still couldn''t help shaking.


    But she has seen clearly that she is not in any car now, but in the apartment in Jiangnan, on the bed.


    What''s the taste?


    Raised his hand in the lip wipe a, did not expect to wipe down the back of the hand, turned out to be blood!


    She was startled and finally remembered something. She looked down and was completely frightened!


    "Your hand..." my god! Did she bite the tooth marks on his arm?


    How can you bite so hard! He''s bleeding!


    "Nothing." As long as she calms down, Jiangnan doesn''t care about anything.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Enron stopped him from taking his arm back.


    She got out of bed, took the medicine box and sat back beside him.


    Take out the medicine and gauze and treat the wound for him.


    Bite like this, have to go to the hospital injection?


    She bit him like this! She went too far!


    "Sorry..."


    "I''m the one to say I''m sorry."


    When she bandaged the wound, Jiangnan took her hand, folded her lips and laughed softly.


    "Don''t be angry with me, I just can''t control it for a moment."

 Chapter 345

    He took all the blame on himself, but in fact, what''s wrong with him?


    When you fall in love with me, doesn''t it come naturally?


    Jiangnan is not wrong. It''s her fault.


    "I I have to go to school and get up. "


    Gu Enron lowered his head, packed the medicine box, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing, looking at the pale face in the mirror, she clenched her fist tightly.


    Gu Enron, you can''t continue to be so fragile!


    Such a state, not only hurt themselves, but also the people around.


    Muzhanbei is just a demon. Overcome him, defeat him! stand up!


    No more depression!


    She patted her stiff face and tried to smile at herself in the mirror.


    Life, always have to live.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Gu Enron had put on a relaxed face: "let''s go, there are classes in the morning."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a rare thing for this beautiful class to come back to class.


    Boys now see Gu Enron, one after another, just like bees see sugar.


    "You see, when you were ugly, how did everyone exclude you? Now? Ban Hua


    Su Xiaomi snorted, disdaining: "these shallow boys."


    Gu Enron is noncommittal about this. Just get used to it.


    Just before class, he Lingzhi came from outside in a hurry.


    "However, after class, I''ll go to Jiangda." She gasped.


    "What for?" Gu Enron is packing up his books and preparing materials for class.


    He Lingzhi took a breath and said, "Jiangda is holding a charity sale. There are many good and cheap things!"


    "Wow! The girls in Jiangda are all rich and powerful. Every year, there will be super big brands in the auction


    As soon as Su Xiaomi heard this, he immediately got excited: "I heard that many of them are brand new at all!"


    "Yes, it''s all for the performance of the class''s charity sale. Many people directly buy new ones with money and take them back for the low price charity sale."


    This is the first time that they have had a chance to see the legendary special bazaar of Jiangda.


    He Lingzhi has been looking forward to the bazaar for a long time. Anyway, the rich people don''t care about losing money at all. They just want to make achievements.


    Every family has a mine. What''s the point of losing money?


    What you buy is what you earn.


    "But isn''t the bazaar next week?" Su Xiaomi pulled her down.


    Seeing the teacher coming in, Su Xiaomi said in a low voice, "I heard it''s next week."


    "The news I just heard is that a super rich man from Jiangda said he would donate the experimental building."


    He Lingzhi also lowered her voice and did not dare to let the teachers on the platform find that they were whispering.


    "For the sake of the super rich, they temporarily decided to put the charity sale on today."


    "Who is so powerful?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, there is no shortage of rich people in Beiling. "


    See Gu Enron completely unmoved, Su Xiaomi gently pulled her clothes: "go together!"


    "But I don''t want anything." For those big brands, Gu Enron has no pursuit.


    Su Xiaomi stares at her: "this words very pull hate, do you know?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Gu Enron was a little helpless, "I just said, I don''t lack big brand things..."


    "That''s more hateful!" He Lingzhi also stares at her.


    Too much! That''s too much!


    Gu Enron rubbed his eyebrows and said, "that''s not the meaning..."


    "I see." Su Xiaomi rolled his eyes, "you just don''t like big brands."


    "But we like it!" He has a rich boyfriend like Jiang Er Shao. If he wants to, of course, he needs nothing.


    But, they are short of! It''s short of cheap big brands!


    "Anyway, we''ll go for a walk. It''s only ten o''clock after class. It''s two hours before lunch time."


    "That''s to say, after working for such a long time, my nerves are tense. Can''t I relax?"


    Two people one side, pulling Gu Enron''s clothes.


    "Ran Ran, go, go!"


    Gu Enron was really upset by them. If it goes on, we don''t have to listen to this lesson.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." She rubbed her temples. "Now, be quiet. I''m going to class."


    He lingzhi and Su Xiaomi look at each other and smile, and immediately calm down.


    In fact, it''s not that big.


    But, Ran Ran is in a bad mood, who can''t see it?


    If you go out for a walk, you may feel better.


    Alone, tired or not?¡­¡­


    Gu Weizi really can''t understand why grandfather must come here to donate some experimental building?


    This broken school, she is willing to come to school, is the honor of the school!


    Now it''s as if the school has accepted her, which is a great favor to them.


    "Don''t you agree to go back to Lingzhou today?" Gu Weizi took Gu''s arm and murmured.


    The most important thing is that it has to be finished as soon as possible.


    Go back to Lingzhou quickly and announce to the public that she is Miss Sun who cares for her family. Her wealth will rise immediately.


    If you stay in this place, you''ll be afraid of long dreams.


    "Things in Lingzhou are settled. It''s OK to go back later. My grandfather didn''t even thank your adoptive parents."


    Mr. Gu patted the back of her hand with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Gu and aunt ye have said that they will come to Lingzhou to see me then, so grandfather can have a good chat with them then."


    Anyway, Gu Weizi just doesn''t want them to stay in this place.


    She can come back by herself in the future, but her grandfather and cousin had better hurry back to Lingzhou and never come to Beiling again.


    The longer they stayed in Beiling, the more uneasy she was.


    "Grandfather, why don''t we go back to Lingzhou now? I want to meet all my family very much."


    She pulled Gu''s sleeve and looked at the school gate in front of the car. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In a word, it''s just a little uneasy.


    However, the slut is in Ningda. They are from Jiangda.


    Although the two universities are very close, they are not the same university after all.


    For no reason, that bitch should not come.


    "Well, since my good granddaughter is so homesick, we''ll go back after we have a dinner with your adoptive parents."


    Mr. Gu was still smiling and said, "well, do you have a younger sister named Gu Enron?"


    "Grandfather! You What''s this for? " Gu Weizi fingers a tight, face smile suddenly stiff.


    "Before my grandfather, I thought Ranran was my granddaughter. I investigated her and fantasized about her for a long time."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Good granddaughter, don''t be angry. Now my grandfather knows that he made a mistake, but he also wants to see Ranran."


    After all, she was the granddaughter she had fantasized about, although the results of DNA identification now show that Gu Weizi is.


    However, after dreaming for so long, I still want to see you.


    "She She''s a little rebellious and not good-looking. I''m afraid of her It''ll make my grandfather angry. "


    Gu Weizi frowned. How could that damned bitch always fight with himself?


    But the old man said with a smile: "grandfather doesn''t think that Ranran is not good-looking. He just has more freckles. It''s OK. The little girl is not sensible. It''s normal to be a little rebellious at this age."


    Sitting in front of Gu Jingyuan suddenly said: "grandfather, the river is big."

 Chapter 346

    Jiang Da arrived, Gu Weizi''s heart even if how to refuse, also can''t stop.


    She had no choice but to let go of Mr. Gu and tidy up her clothes.


    Then take out the mirror and make up for yourself.


    "Vicky in our house is pretty. There''s no need to get these things."


    Gu''s family is a drug making family, and has been engaged in pharmaceutical business for generations.


    Not only medicine, but also all kinds of maintenance products.


    For them, cosmetics, which can damage the skin, naturally are particularly disliked.


    They don''t like the make-up they make with cosmetics. It''s just a habit they''ve had for so many years.


    Gu Weizi tooted: "grandfather, which girl doesn''t make up when she goes out now? It''s just etiquette. "


    Mr. Gu didn''t say anything. He nodded, still smiling.


    Although I really don''t like cosmetics, I even feel uncomfortable when I smell them.


    But, baby granddaughter like, he can only accept.


    A group of people came out of the school to meet them in person.


    Originally, Gu Weizi really didn''t want to come here, but when she saw that the school was so big, and saw so many people looking at her with envious eyes, her vanity excited her again.


    Their car drove in all the way. When they got out of the car, Gu Weizi was as noble and beautiful as a princess.


    No one knows what identity she is now, but it is obvious that among these people, the status is very high.


    "What''s going on? Has Gu Weizi become the woman of the old man


    "Didn''t she say she was with mu Dashao? Why did you find another one in the twinkling of an eye? Still an old man


    "Oh, have you ever seen Mu Da Shao open his relationship with her? It''s just wishful thinking of others all the time, and Mu has never responded. "


    "Yes, maybe it''s because Mu didn''t want her that he followed an old man."


    "You see, she''s as proud as a peacock. She''s so proud of an old man!"


    Gu Weizi has no idea what everyone is talking about, but she just likes the feeling of being concerned.


    No matter what they say, it''s just envy.


    "What''s going on today? There are so many people on the other side of the square? " Asked the old housekeeper.


    A school director said with a smile: "today is the school''s Bazaar day. If Mr. Gu is interested, he can go and have a look."


    "Oh? There are a lot of activities in your school. "


    The old man loves his family. When he sees the activities of the students, he fantasizes that Gu Weizi once participated in them.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Weizi has no interest in such a bazaar.


    She is so valuable that she naturally doesn''t look up to the so-called big brand bags and clothes and cosmetics that the students take out.


    In her present position, do you want anything?


    Grandfather doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s not interested in these things at all. What do you come to see?


    "Grandfather, the sun is a little big today." Gu Weizi can''t help reminding.


    There are too many people and the sun is big. I wear a little too much when I go out.


    People sweat easily in such weather.


    Her face is full of cosmetics, although they are waterproof brands, but in case of being washed off some, it is still very ugly.


    "It''s OK. Get more sunshine. It''s healthy." Where does the old man know the girl''s mind?


    Uncle Ding, the old housekeeper, was also very interested in these things. When he saw some old gadgets brought out by some boys, the two old people even picked them up.


    Really, like an old urchin! There''s no such thing as a rich family.


    Gu Weizi a little dislike, she said faintly: "grandfather, I''ll go there to have a rest."


    The sun is so strong that she is going to get spots.


    Besides, it seems that the old man really wants to have dinner with her family and say thank you.


    She has to say hello to Gu Minghao and ye Shuixin first. She can''t let Gu Enron know about the meal.


    Of course, Gu Enron will not be allowed to attend.


    The old man and the old housekeeper look at it all the way. Gu Weizi turns and walks to the rest area in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappears.


    Anyway, it''s her own school, and the old people don''t worry about any problems.


    When you see something new, you can buy it without asking the price.


    Gu Jingyuan has been following them all the time. He really has nothing to do with these two old urchins.


    Someone asked for two big bags, which were loaded all the way and would be filled soon.


    "It''s her!" Suddenly, the old man''s eyes lit up and pointed to the girl not far ahead.


    "Lao Ding, you see, you see if it''s that little girl?"


    Uncle Ding raised his eyes and recognized the girl.


    "It''s her!" Uncle Ding was surprised. "Oh, it''s really that girl, master. I didn''t expect that she was also a student of this school."Gu Jingyuan looked over and saw the girl immediately.


    She was with two other girls, bargaining with the schoolgirl who set up the stall.


    Gu Jingyuan has a smile in his eyes. He doesn''t need to know what the two old guys are going to do.


    Sure enough, in a twinkling of an eye, the two have passed.


    Gu Jingyuan said with a smile to the school leader behind him: "just talk to my assistant about the donation. Let the old man play here. There''s no need for us to accompany him."


    Leaders naturally know what he means, and it''s not good to follow others all the time.


    However, it is unexpected that Mr. Gu should be so interested in their bazaar.


    Several leaders nodded: "well, we have a dinner party ready at noon. Please tell Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu that we are waiting for you!"


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t respond positively, just nodded.


    After letting them go, he quickly followed them.


    "Little girl, little girl! Do you remember me


    Gu went to Gu Enron and took her hand: "remember me?"


    Gu Enron blinked. He was caught off guard by such a pull.


    However, the old man seems kind-hearted and purposeful, which is not to be hated.


    As for, do you remember him?


    She was a little confused.


    Uncle Ding immediately said, "peanuts, peanuts!"


    After Gu Enron was stunned, he suddenly remembered.


    With a curved eyebrow, she laughed: "it''s you, grandpa! How are you doing? Is there any discomfort in your body now? "


    "No, my old man is so strong that a tiger can kill both ends at one time."


    Gu Enron saw that his face was so ruddy, and he knew it was OK.


    But she really likes the old man''s character.


    "It''s OK." Looking at Gu Jingyuan behind them and holding the two big bags, Gu Enron asked with a smile, "are your children also students of this school?"


    It''s parents cheering, isn''t it?


    "Yes! Weizi is also a student of Jiangda. " The old man had a proud face.


    Jiangda is the best school in Beiling.


    Vicky?


    Gu Enron, Wei Leng, this name


    "But who are you talking to?" Su Xiaomi waved to her not far away, "come on, help me see these two bags, which color is better!"


    Unable to wait for Gu Enron''s response, Su Xiaomi was in a hurry. When she was in a hurry, she was easy to shout: "Gu Enron! Hurry up

 Chapter 347

    Gu Enron? Is it Gu Enron that he knows?


    "Your name is Gu Enron


    Gu''s face was surprised, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and transferred out the photo of Gu Enron that his assistant had found for him.


    However, although the girl in the photo is not ugly, she has freckles on her face, which is quite different from the beautiful girl in front of her.


    Is it the same name?


    "I''m Gu Enron, grandfather. Do you know me?"


    Gu Enron followed his hand and looked down.


    When I saw the picture on the screen of my mobile phone, I felt a little complicated: "you..."


    This grandfather, how can she have her previous photos?


    Looking at the photo and the girl in front of him, Mr. Gu found that the more he looked, the more he looked.


    Gu Jingyuan has seen it: "Miss Gu, your father''s name is Gu Minghao, isn''t it?"


    Gu Enron in the photo is really not good-looking, but Gu Enron in front of us is definitely one in a million beautiful women.


    Such a white and delicate face, there is no trace of cosmetics, this is her true face.


    Why are the photos taken by detectives so ugly?


    Did you come back from taking pictures of her at the masquerade party?


    If it wasn''t for the photos, I wouldn''t have been unable to recognize them last time I met.


    "Gu Minghao is really my father." Gu Enron looked at Gu Jingyuan, and his eyes began to be on guard.


    "Don''t panic. We have no malice. Besides, look at these two guys..."


    Gu Jingyuan looked at his grandfather, and uncle Ding, who was similar to his grandfather, but said, "do they look like bad people?"


    Gu Enron can''t laugh or cry. How can the younger generation say that about the elderly?


    However, these two old people do not look malicious in any way.


    In the distance, Gu Weizi was walking quickly, with a frosty face: "grandfather, what''s the matter? I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back first! "


    She stares at Gu Enron and immediately pulls him away.


    Mr. Gu said quickly, "didn''t I tell you before that I met a nice little girl after I came to Beiling? Unexpectedly, it''s your sister! "


    The old man pulls Gu Enron. Gu Enron subconsciously wants to take back his hand, but he pulls it.


    "Oh! Grandfather is like having two granddaughters at once. How happy he is


    Grandfather? Granddaughter?


    Gu Enron looks at Gu Weizi and the old man.


    When it comes to Gu Weizi, she subconsciously resists: "you are Who is it? She Call you grandfather? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Gu Weizi immediately interrupted. She didn''t know whether it was too hot or something. Her forehead was sweating.


    "Grandpa, she has a bad temper. I''m afraid she''ll bump into you. Let''s go back first."


    "No, Weizi. Ranran has a good temper. Grandfather likes it very much."


    But I don''t like it!


    Gu Weizi has a black face. How can this old man not make sense?


    It is Gu Enron to look at Gu Weizi anxious appearance, suddenly come to strength.


    She also pulled Mr. Gu and said with a smile, "my sister calls you grandfather. Then I call you grandfather, too!"


    She sweet smile, can not say the clever and clever: "grandfather!"


    This grandfather, simply sweet into the heart of Mr. Gu.


    Before Gu Enron has been fantasy for a long time, who knows wrong, make him like suddenly lost a granddaughter.


    Now, Ranran also called him grandfather, just like his granddaughter came back.


    The old man didn''t know how happy he was. He nodded: "but you are also granddaughter of your grandfather. In the future, you and Vichy are granddaughter of your grandfather!"


    "Good!" Although Gu Enron didn''t know why Gu Weizi wanted to please him, she didn''t hate the old man.


    Gu Weizi, such a bad woman, must have a purpose to be a grandfather. I don''t know if she wants to cheat others.


    In a word, it''s also necessary to remind her that she can''t look at the honest and kind old man, so she was cheated by Gu Weizi!


    "Grandfather, how can you just recognize those messy people and be your granddaughter?"


    Gu Weizi is not happy. Gu Enron must not be called his grandfather.


    As soon as Gu Enron called her grandfather, she felt guilty.


    Mr. Gu looked at her with a reproach on his face.


    "Weizi, how can you say that? However, she''s your sister and, of course, your grandfather''s good granddaughter."


    If it wasn''t for Ranran''s family, who raised his Weizi, now, he didn''t have a chance to see his granddaughter come back to him perfectly.


    Gu Enron''s family are all benefactors to him.


    What''s more, he really likes Ranran.


    Gu Weizi''s "a mess of people" is a bit too much."Anyway Anyway, I just don''t like to be called your grandfather! "


    Gu Weizi can''t find a reason to refute, she can only break the pot.


    All the onlookers felt that Gu Weizi was making a fuss.


    Mr. Gu and uncle Ding looked at each other. Uncle Ding said with a smile, "Little Miss, I like you so much that..."


    They all think Gu Weizi is jealous.


    Of course, it''s not easy to recognize her grandfather, and she doesn''t want to hear other people call her grandfather. The little girl''s mentality is normal.


    Just, Gu Weizi no matter how to say, are already eighteen or nine years old people, but also with a few years old little girl the same temperament.


    It''s like It''s a little difficult to match in temperament.


    Gu Enron shrugged his shoulders. It would be humiliating if he didn''t bother to entangle with this woman.


    She looked at Mr. Gu with a soft smile: "my sister is just a little Be careful, old man. Be careful


    The discord between the two sisters is nothing new outside, and Gu Enron is not afraid of being laughed at.


    Gu Weizi blushed and said angrily, "Gu Enron, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what it means to see people''s heart for a long time."


    Gu Enron did not look at the old man, but looked at Gu Jingyuan: "this gentleman, please look after your elders, don''t be cheated."


    She has something else to do, so she won''t get involved in Gu Weizi''s business.


    Just about to leave, Gu Jingyuan said: "your sister is a child of our family. That''s why she calls me grandfather."


    Gu Jingyuan can naturally hear Gu Enron''s warning.


    He was kind of fond of the girl in front of him.


    As for Gu Weizi, it''s probably because she is very old. She is so unruly and coquettish outside, like a child. He is a little Accept incompetence.


    "Your family child?" what do you mean?


    They''re family people, too? Why didn''t she know they had such relatives?


    "You are..."


    "We are from Lingzhou." Gu Jingyuan said: "Lingzhou looks after the family."


    Take care of your family in Lingzhou!


    There are many families surnamed Gu in Lingzhou, but those who dare to call themselves Gu in Lingzhou have only one family!


    That pharmaceutical family! Take care of your family!


    Although they are all surnamed Gu, they are not related to Lingzhou Gu family!


    In his last life, Gu Enron learned a lot of methods of refining medicine in order to please Mu Da Shao.


    The pharmaceutical family she worshipped most in her last life was also Lingzhou family.


    They are family oriented people.


    "You said..." She took a look at Gu Weizi, then looked at Gu Jingyuan, a face shocked: "Gu Weizi is your family?"

 Chapter 348

    "That''s right, Vicky is my own granddaughter. Back then..."


    "Grandfather!" Gu old son''s words haven''t spoken yet, be interrupted by Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi took his arm and said, "grandfather, I''m very uncomfortable. I have to go back. I''ll go back soon."


    "Weizi..."


    "Grandfather, I I''m going to throw up! Grandfather, take me to the doctor quickly, I have a stomachache


    Gu Weizi is sweating all over her head!


    Damn, how can you bump into Gu Enron here and let Gu Enron know that she is Gu''s granddaughter?


    If the dead old man said something about sang Qing, it would be even worse!


    Although Gu Enron is not so easy to fool, but now, can delay for a while.


    "Grandfather, my stomach really hurts. I''m so sick. I''m going to see a doctor!"


    Is this vomiting or a stomachache?


    However, looking at his granddaughter''s miserable appearance, how could Mr. Gu think so much?


    "Ranran, I''ll take Weizi to see the doctor first, and I''ll come back to you and have dinner with your parents later. You..."


    "Grandfather!" Gu Weizi cries low!


    "Well, I''ll take you to the doctor right away." The old man was also anxious. He helped Gu Weizi out of the crowd.


    As he walked, he told him: "hurry up, drive the car! Come on


    Several people went away like this, Gu Enron squinted and looked at the figure they were far away from.


    Gu Weizi what want to vomit what stomachache, play too fake, one can see through.


    Grandfather Gu is too kind to see clearly.


    Or, too nervous about his granddaughter?


    Granddaughter How could that be?


    "But who were those people just now? How to be with Gu Weizi? "


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi didn''t dare to come here just now. They watched for a long time.


    "Lingzhou is a family man." Gu Enron light way.


    "Lingzhou Looking after your family? It''s your last name Su Xiaomi didn''t respond, "relatives?"


    He Lingzhi suddenly opened his eyes and shook his face: "is Lingzhou looking after the family? In the pharmaceutical business? "


    Gu Enron nodded, still looking at the figures outside the crowd.


    After they got in the car, there was no one to see.


    There was a school security guard in front of the car. He drove out quickly and disappeared.


    Gu Weizi is the granddaughter of the Gu family in Lingzhou Are you kidding?


    Isn''t she dad''s daughter?


    "How can Gu Weizi be with them? Looks like a family? "


    He Lingzhi also feels strange. Although Gu Weizi and Ranran have always been at odds, they are a family.


    If they are relatives, how come they don''t seem to know each other?


    "Well, I don''t know yet." Gu didn''t intend to tell them what Gu Jingyuan had just said.


    It''s a bit complicated. Even now, it''s not clear.


    The mobile phone in the bag vibrated. Gu Enron picked up a place with a slightly lower voice: "Jiangnan?"


    "When I get to school, will I take you back to the company or the apartment?" Jiangnan low magnetic voice came.


    "What are you doing at school?"


    Gu Enron was a little surprised. It''s time to go to work.


    "You don''t have classes in the afternoon, are you going back to your company or apartment?"


    "I can go back by myself..."


    "I''m not sure. Where is it? I''ve come to you He insisted.


    Gu Enron was a little warm, and knew what she was worried about.


    However, in broad daylight, or in school, what is not at ease?


    "I''m in Jiangda, with Xiaomi and Lingzhi."


    "What''s going to Jiangda for?" He seems to be turning around. Gu Enron hears the sound of the engine.


    She said: "Jiangda has a charity sale. It is said that many big brands will come out for a low price charity sale. They want to see what good products they have."


    "My woman, do you need to find good goods in such a place? You really give me a face. "


    "I..." Gu Enron murmured, "that''s your money, not mine."


    "It means that I''m blaming you for not marrying you immediately and sharing half of your wealth?"


    Jiangnan smile, the car into the road to Jiangda.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Lingzhou this weekend. If Lingzhou can get married at the age of 18, we can get married directly, and my money will be yours. Spend it at will."


    "If I cheat you, you will lose half of your wealth?"


    Gu Enron''s lips involuntarily raised, raised a smile.


    A little sweet, but also a little warm, it seems that as long as with him, the smile will always inadvertently, climb on the brow.


    "I''m willing. You can lie to me."Jiangnan''s cars drive directly to the gate of Jiangda.


    When the security guard came to inquire, he immediately opened the school door and let him in.


    "You''re too talkative. I won''t tell you. Go to work. I''ll go shopping with Xiaomi and Lingzhi."


    "It''s shopping anyway. I''ll go with you."


    Jiangnan stopped the car and looked at the time: "I''m at the gate of the river, you come out, I still have three hours to accompany you."


    "No, you go back to work quickly. I''ll do it myself..."


    "If you say that again, I''ll lose a few seconds."


    He was serious: "I made an appointment with a friend this afternoon. It''s very important. I have to go."


    "Then you..."


    "A few seconds less."


    "Jiang Er Shao!" Gu Enron really wants to slap him on the head.


    But he was clear about his character and said that he would wait for her if he waited for her.


    "Well, we''ll be right out."


    After hanging up, Gu Enron walks to Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi, who are still in front of the stall.


    "Jiang Er Shao, let''s go to Jiang''s gate now, now! He''s going to take us out. "


    Two people listen, big boss came, how dare delay?


    Although I like this bag very much, Su Xiaomi puts it down quickly, pulls on he lingzhi and leaves.


    Big boss''s time, can''t be wasted by them, in case of salary deduction how to do?


    However, there are still many good things here, many of them want to buy!


    Jiangnan''s car was right at the door, and he sat in the driver''s seat, waiting for them.


    "Jiang Er Shao, just go out with Ran Ran. We We can go back to the company by ourselves. "


    Su Xiaomi is still in a desperate struggle. The bag she just saw is shaken by the other party. The price will definitely come down.


    Regular shop to buy more than 10000 bags, people may be willing to sell her 3000, it is crazy!


    However, the boss a phone call, the bag thoroughly into nothingness, miserable.


    "Ran Ran wants to go shopping. I''m not a good companion. You''re here."


    Jiangnan didn''t explain anything more. He stepped on the accelerator.


    The car left Jiangda and headed for the shopping mall in the center of the city.


    Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi stare at Gu Enron in front, with a look of resentment.


    She has a rich boyfriend who can buy anything, but they don''t have such rich boyfriends.


    When I went to the high-end business district in the downtown, I had a lot of things. Unfortunately, my wallet didn''t hold up. What can I buy?


    Sure enough, when I went to the counter in the center of the city, everyone was dejected.


    A bag at least tens of thousands, what to buy?


    Jiangnan sits down in the rest area to read the newspaper. Su Xiaomi is about to complain to Gu Enron, but he looks up and sees a familiar figure passing by.


    She was talking on the phone while she was walking.


    Don''t know what the other side said, that person displeased way: "is Gu Enron that Slut again! Don''t worry, I won''t let her succeed! "

 Chapter 349

    Before Jiangnan sat down to read the newspaper, he gave Gu Enron a card.


    "Brush a million, brush not finish, these two guys deduct bonus at the end of the year." Jiang Er Shao said so.


    Gu Enron''s eyes are straight, a million, more than an hour?


    Later, he will have lunch with his friends, that is to say, there is only one more hour left for them to go shopping.


    Brush off a million in more than an hour, do evil!


    "Too little? That''s three million. If you can''t finish it, you''ll get the bonus. " Jiang Er Shao is neither salty nor light.


    Gu Enron almost vomits blood. He Lingzhi grabs her.


    "No, no more!" If we go on, it will be five million. How can we spend it?


    If it can''t be spent, the bonus at the end of this year will be deducted.


    Although Jiang Er Shao looks gentle, he is a big boss.


    The big boss always says the same thing.


    He dotes on Ranran, but that doesn''t mean he dotes on her and Xiaomi.


    Now, it''s her and Xiaomi''s bonus!


    "Yes, anyway, it''s your bonus. You can do it yourself." Gu Enron put the card into he Lingzhi''s hand.


    He Lingzhi almost cried. She had never been so extravagant in her life.


    More than an hour, three million, my God! Are you dreaming?


    "Where''s Xiaomi? Let Xiaomi buy it quickly. "


    It''s estimated that Su Xiaomi will be scared out of his mind when he hears it.


    But where''s the guy?


    "Were you with us just now?" Gu Enron looked back, but he didn''t see Su Xiaomi.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?"


    "I''ll see." Time is running out. He Lingzhi has to pull his comrades back quickly.


    "However, you wait for me here, and I''ll find her back."


    He Lingzhi ran to the washroom and said, "by the way, you should pick it up first and buy it directly when you come back. Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­ Su Xiaomi is not in the bathroom.


    When she heard the woman in front of her talking on the phone, she unconsciously followed her.


    The woman was cursing!


    A little closer, Su Xiaomi finally saw clearly that it was ye Shuixin.


    Who is ye Shuixin planning with? What plot and trick, do you want to harm Ranran?


    Over the years, ye Shuixin and Gu Weizi have always bullied each other. However, she sees them all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that dead girl have a chance to see the old man of Gu''s family. I''m sure not."


    Afraid of being heard, ye Shuixin quickly walks into the stairwell.


    Su Xiaomi can''t hear her any more. She quickly walks over and carefully follows her into the stairwell.


    Ye Shuixin goes to the corner of the upper stairs, Su Xiaomi is at the bottom, her ears are on the wall, listening carefully.


    "Daughter, don''t worry. How can Gu Enron know the relationship between himself and his family? No, no, don''t worry


    The relationship with caring for the family? what do you mean?


    Su Xiaomi frowned and moved half a step forward.


    Ye Shuixin stops. Su Xiaomi doesn''t dare to go there, so she eavesdrops on the wall.


    Ye Shuixin has been comforting Gu Weizi: "don''t be afraid, she should be because your mother has someone outside. She gave birth to you with a man who cares about her family. How can she think that it has something to do with her dead mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, daughter. Don''t be afraid. If Gu Enron really knows that he is the child of Gu''s family, then we... "


    Ye Shuixin laughed and lowered her voice: "mother will find someone to kill that cheap girl!"


    But is it a family child?


    In the morning, didn''t you say that Gu Weizi was a child of Gu''s family? Does Gu Weizi replace Ranran''s identity?


    It''s a bit complicated. Su Xiaomi didn''t react for a moment.


    Can only continue to lie on the wall, listen attentively.


    Ye Shuixin obviously did not know that someone was eavesdropping, and continued: "don''t worry, we used her blood to do DNA identification with the old man? The old man will not doubt it. "


    With the result of identification as evidence, what can be doubted?


    They did it themselves.


    Ye Shuixin put soft voice, comfort said: "you don''t care about this, the old man wants to eat with us, then have a meal with him, until the time, I said Gu Enron that dead girl don''t want to come."


    "Yes, yes, I''m not afraid. Mom will help you. Everyone will help you Does Gu Enron want to be Miss Sun of the Gu family in Lingzhou? Good idea! This life, next life is impossible! "


    Su Xiaomi clenched her fist.


    These people, really too much!


    It turns out that the matter has something to do with Ranran''s mother who died. It seems that Ranran''s mother and family husband gave birth to Ranran.


    But now, because the family is so rich, they come to miss sun''s house.They even took Ran Ran''s blood to do DNA identification with Gu''s father!


    How can there be such shameless people in this world?


    We must tell Ranran about it as soon as possible.


    She is Miss Sun of Gu family. Gu Weizi is nothing!


    Su Xiaomi made up her mind to turn around and walk to the stairs.


    I didn''t expect that the mobile phone ring rang at that time.


    There was no voice from above. Su Xiaomi was scared and wanted to go downstairs in a hurry.


    But unexpectedly, just down less than two steps, under the stairs, unexpectedly came two men in black.


    A black mountain man asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking for a circle, unexpectedly also did not find Su Xiaomi.


    Call her and she won''t answer.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t answer the phone for several times. "


    He Lingzhi looked at the darkened screen, "this guy doesn''t know where to go."


    Gu Enron looked around. He was with them just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t find them.


    Why don''t you even answer the phone? Did you lose your phone?


    But they have been here all the time and never left. Even if Xiaomi lost her mobile phone, she should know to come back here to find them.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan finally found out that there was something wrong with these two guys.


    I gave them the cards, but I still linger around here and don''t buy them?


    He put down the newspaper and came over from the rest area, looking at Gu Enron.


    "What''s the matter?" This girl''s small face, full of panic, "what happened?"


    "Millet is gone." In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of for such a big man to walk away in such a busy place.


    Maybe it''s too many people, too noisy, didn''t hear the phone ring.


    Perhaps in which shop, see their favorite things, linger.


    Although, these are not su Xiaomi''s character.


    Can Gu Enron is inexplicable feel flustered, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, is uneasy.


    "What is missing?" Jiangnan frowned.


    It''s not a kid. Can it be gone?


    "Anyway, I just can''t find her. She..."


    Suddenly, I don''t know where came a loud noise, after that, a group of people screamed.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    We don''t know what we saw. We are all gathering around.


    Gu Enron and he Lingzhi looked at each other.


    I don''t know what they thought. As soon as their faces changed, they ran towards the crowd as fast as they could

 Chapter 350

    "Ah..." He Lingzhi, the first one to squeeze into the crowd, fell to the ground with a thump after a scream.


    Gu Enron pushed in behind her.


    In front of this scene, let her cold, in front of a black, almost fainted!


    The shopping mall is hollow. The place where they are now is the guardrail on the sixth floor of the shopping mall.


    And below On the open space in front of the counter on the first floor below, a girl fell into a pool of blood, apparently falling from a building!


    She Su Xiaomi! It''s su Xiaomi!


    "Xiaomi, Xiaomi..." Gu Enron''s legs are in a mess.


    Jiangnan holds her in her arms and looks down at Su Xiaomi, who falls from a building.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic first..."


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    Gu Enron pushed him away and ran to the escalator like crazy.


    He Lingzhi climbed up and ran to the escalator.


    Su Xiaomi fell on the ground floor, bleeding all over the floor.


    She fell down on the seventh floor. There was a loose fence on the seventh floor.


    She just fell off the loose fence, but why did she go to the seventh floor and stand beside the fence with a gap?


    "Millet!" Gu Enron finally rushed to the first floor and knelt down beside Su Xiaomi.


    , but she was covered with blood. When she fell, she hit the foam top of one of the counters. She was unloaded.


    But, still is falls seven holes to bleed!


    Gu Enron was in a hurry to get his mobile phone, but his hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t take it out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already called. The ambulance will be there in a minute."


    Jiangnan pulled her, "don''t touch her, it will aggravate her injury."


    "How could it be, how could it be..." Gu Enron reaches out his hand and wants to hold Su Xiaomi, but he doesn''t dare.


    She was so hurt that she didn''t even know if Xiaomi was still alive.


    Outside came the sound of ambulances and police cars, and soon doctors and nurses broke in.


    "Doctor, doctor, you help her, you help her!"


    He Lingzhi almost knelt down to the doctor, "doctor, help her quickly!"


    Doctors and nurses quickly check Su Xiaomi. After a simple check, they immediately give her oxygen and prepare a stretcher!


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, which means that Su Xiaomi is still alive, she is still alive!


    "The situation is not optimistic. The injured will be in danger at any time."


    The doctor told the nurse to deal with the patient''s injury, ready to carry on the stretcher, and asked: "where is the patient''s family?"


    "I am! I''m her friend Gu Enron immediately got up, "I''ll go with you."


    "So are we!" He Lingzhi said in a trembling voice.


    "Only one family member can accompany the others to the hospital."


    The situation is too critical, and the doctor can''t tell them too much. Now, it''s important to save people.


    "I''ll go!" Gu Enron immediately followed him.


    "I I... " He Lingzhi tears rolled down, she also want to go, she also want to guard millet!


    "I''ll take you." Looking at Gu Enron to keep up with the ambulance, Jiangnan immediately grabbed he Lingzhi''s back collar, "go!"


    He Lingzhi, like a chicken, was carried to the parking lot by Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan''s face was cold and he stepped on the accelerator.


    There is a gap in the guardrail on the seventh floor. It is not impossible for people to fall down if they go there carelessly.


    But Su Xiaomi couldn''t get there without any reason.


    Moreover, she and Gu Enron and he Lingzhi together, there is no reason to go to the seventh floor alone.


    Many shops on the seventh floor are not open today because they have to prepare for activities.


    The most expensive big brand stores are also on the sixth floor. Su Xiaomi came to buy things. What do you do?


    Su Xiaomi didn''t go up by herself. She must have been taken up by someone!


    To the hospital, see he Lingzhi stumbled out of the car, ran to the emergency room, Jiangnan will take out the mobile phone, dial a number.


    "Transfer the monitoring of the sixth and seventh floors of Mingji shopping mall to me immediately."


    "Yes, second young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour ago, Mu Tianyou and Yang Yi came in a hurry.


    More than half an hour later, Qin Zhizhou and Liu Shang also came.


    After that, two people from the Su family came, Su Xiaomi''s father and her father''s wife.


    Mrs. Su was originally impatient. When she came, she scolded: "your daughter is a troublemaker. She makes trouble all day long!"


    "Xiaomi was injured by a slip this time, and she didn''t mean it."


    Mr. Su wanted to explain to his daughter, but he didn''t dare to amplify his voice in front of his wife.Su Fu was so angry that he snapped: "if she hadn''t run around, how could she have fallen? I don''t know how much it will cost to make such a fuss now! "


    "Su Mingrui, I tell you, we don''t have much money at home. If you live in ICU for one and a half months, you have to pay for it yourself!"


    "Ah Jing, our family''s money is in your hands. How can I pay for it?"


    When Gu Enron came out of the bathroom, he just heard the conversation between the two people walking in the front corridor.


    Heart, suddenly cool incomparable.


    No wonder Xiaomi doesn''t like to go home. It turns out that this home is not warm at all.


    She supported the wall, legs or a moment of weakness, can only rely on the wall, slowly go back.


    Su Mingrui and Liu Jingjing did not expect that they met the second young master of the Jiang family outside the operating room.


    They only met Jiangnan at an important banquet, and they didn''t know each other at all.


    But now, knowing that Jiangnan is also waiting for Su Xiaomi, the two of them are excited.


    "Jiang Er Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here. Nice to meet you!"


    Su Mingrui immediately went over, with a smile on his face, and reached out to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan eyebrow light frown, a little impatient.


    Su Mingrui said: "I''m Xiaomi''s father. This is my wife, Jiang Ershao. We met at the charity banquet last month."


    Jiangnan still doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Their daughter is still in it, and her life and death are uncertain. This man wants to get involved.


    Such parents are really chilling.


    "Er, Jiang Er Shao..." Su Mingrui put his hand in the air, but the other side ignored him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Seeing this, Liu Jingjing beat his hand down, looked at Jiangnan and said with a smile, "Jiang Er Shao, did you send our millet here? Thank you very much, second young master


    "Second young master, have you eaten yet? If not, let''s hold a banquet and invite the second young master... "


    Jiangnan suddenly stepped over them to Gu Enron.


    "How''s it going? Is there something wrong? I''ll help you to have a rest. "


    Gu Enron did not refuse, she is not uncomfortable, just in millet after the accident, all the strength is like being completely evacuated.


    Now, it''s hard even to walk.


    Can only let Jiangnan help, go to the side of the rest area to sit down.


    Liu Jingjing quietly pushed Su Mingrui: "this girl Is it Gu Enron, Xiaomi''s classmate? Isn''t she Mu Da Shao''s fiancee? Why are you with Jiang Er Shao again? "

 Chapter 351

    The interaction between Gu An''an and Jiangnan was not too much of a gesture.


    However, the feeling between two people, it is clear that only lovers will have.


    Jiangnan holds Gu Enron and sits with he Lingzhi.


    After Gu Enron sat down, he held his hand tightly with he Lingzhi''s.


    It has been more than two hours, the door of the operating room is still tightly closed, and no doctor came in at all.


    No one knows what''s going on inside. Everyone''s heart has been hanging.


    It''s the Su family. Everyone is nervous, but they are still thinking about how to curry favor with Jiang Er Shao.


    This is a very rare opportunity, not only to see Jiang Er Shao, but also to talk to him.


    If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop.


    It''s not always possible to see such a big man as Jiang Er Shao.


    Su Mingrui and Liu Jingjing look at each other and ponder for a long time. Liu Jingjing quietly pushes Su Mingrui again.


    Su Mingrui summoned up his courage and went to Jiangnan. Now that he had a flattering smile on his face.


    "Jiang Er Shao, well, in order to thank you for bringing our millet, we hope we can invite Jiang Er Shao to have some dinner. It''s better to have dinner tonight..."


    "Where is your daughter? I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. Are you going to invite me to dinner now?"


    Jiangnan did not expect that there are such shameless parents in the world!


    Su Xiaomi usually looks careless, optimistic and sunny.


    Unexpectedly, I grew up in such an environment.


    She is optimistic and cheerful, which is hard to associate with such a family environment.


    "I I''m also very anxious, but we can''t control this matter... "


    "Oh, of course we are worried about Xiaomi." Liu Jingjing immediately grabbed Su Mingrui.


    It seems that Jiang Er Shao has a good relationship with Xiaomi, probably because of Gu Enron.


    Now, I''m afraid we have to have a good relationship with Gu Enron before we can win over the two shaos.


    Liu Jingjing wants to sit down beside Gu Enron, but there are other girls beside Gu Enron.


    For a while and a half, and Gu Enron also completely can''t connect words, can only pull Su Mingrui aside, first keep quiet.


    Let''s see what''s going on with suxiaomi before we make a decision.


    More than an hour later, the lights in the operating room suddenly went dark.


    Gu Enron breathed hard and stood up abruptly.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sitting for a long time. When I get up, my legs are numb and I almost don''t stand firm.


    Jiangnan helped her and walked quickly to the doctor with everyone.


    "Who is Su Xiaomi''s family member?"


    "I am, I am her father!" Su Mingrui will be there immediately.


    In any case, it''s his own daughter. His daughter is so dangerous now. In fact, he is really worried.


    The doctor said: "the patient''s condition is not optimistic. Although the operation was successful, she suffered a heavy brain injury. Now she has to be transferred to ICU. I don''t know when she will wake up."


    "That is to say, even if transferred to ICU, I''m not sure I can wake up?"


    When Liu Jingjing thought about it, she immediately hesitated.


    "Well How long does it take to stay in ICU? "


    "I''m not sure yet. Maybe I''ll wake up in a few days, maybe half a month, or even a month..."


    "Can''t wake up all the time?" Liu Jingjing''s heart was cold.


    This is the second best hospital in Beiling city. The cost of ICU is not low.


    Although the Su family can''t afford the money, their business is not very good recently.


    If you can''t wake up for a month, there will be a lot of money.


    Think about it, it''s a bit of a pain!


    Gu Enron looks at Liu Jingjing''s face, and his desolation is more profound.


    She is looking after her family. Why not?


    If it costs a lot of money, it doesn''t necessarily save her. Maybe, the family people won''t be willing to give her the only chance to survive.


    Her lips were trembling, her heart was trembling.


    Money, a lot of times, doesn''t seem that important.


    But at the critical moment, it''s all up to it.


    "Doctor..."


    "Then transfer to ICU, as long as it is good for patients, any method will be used."


    Jiangnan took a look at Vince, and Vince immediately said, "I''ll arrange the cost of the treatment. The doctor must use the best way to make the patient better."


    "We can only try our best." The doctor nodded and went in again.


    Before long, several people pushed Su Xiaomi into ICU directly from inside.


    They''re out there. They can''t even meet Su Xiaomi.


    Jiangnan hold Gu Enron''s hand, only to find that her hands almost no cold temperature.Liu Jingjing and Su Mingrui have nothing to say. Now they have been transferred to ICU, and the situation is stable.


    People into the ICU, they stay is useless, there is no way to see the patient.


    So Liu Jingjing gives Su Mingrui another push.


    Su Mingrui went to Jiangnan and brought up the old story again: "Jiang Er Shao..."


    "Go away!"


    Jiangnan really don''t want to see these two people again!


    Their daughter was sent to the ICU. Even the doctor didn''t know if she could wake up.


    What are these two people thinking?


    Su Mingrui was stunned and suddenly blushed.


    Liu Jingjing held her breath in her chest and had nowhere to vent.


    Although they are small people, but Jiang Er Shao let them go, it is too shameful!


    And this Gu Enron, isn''t he their Xiaomi classmate?


    Now I''m near Jiang Er Shao. How can I be so disrespectful to them? It''s too much!


    "Jiang Er Shao, we don''t have to say that Gu Enron has been with Mu Da Shao before. You..."


    Vince immediately came over and stood in front of Jiangnan and Gu Enron.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there''s nothing wrong, please go away!"


    "You What are you doing? This is not your place


    After being driven away twice in succession, Liu Jingjing is on fire.


    "Jiang Er Shao, I''m telling you the truth. She has been with Mu Da Shao. It''s well known. What are you going to do with this kind of woman?"


    Gu Enron''s face was expressionless, and he Lingzhi''s eyes were red with anger!


    I couldn''t help picking it up and pointing to Liu Jingjing: "Xiaomi, in this situation, you actually You! Too much! "


    Yang Yi in one side, has been working with a notebook, that pale face, gradually emerged a trace of disbelief.


    There''s something wrong with the monitoring of the mall, and Vince''s people can''t bring out the monitoring screen, but he can!


    Although the tune out is not all, but so little picture, but let him capture what.


    That man That man


    "Ranran, lingzhi, she..."


    Gu Enron that one eye in the past, has seen the screen freeze frame picture.


    Ye Shuixin! Today, ye Shuixin is also in the shopping mall!


    The most important thing is that she has been to the seventh floor and appeared near the place where Xiaomi had an accident!


    Xiaomi goes to the seventh floor for no reason?


    Ye Shuixin went to the seventh floor, where the activity site was being arranged and almost all the facade was closed today.


    Does Xiaomi have something to do with her?

 Chapter 352

    "Vince, let people investigate immediately to see where ye Shuixin is now."


    This man is known in Jiangnan. Gu''s father, Gu Minghao, is now his wife.


    Jiangnan naturally knows more about family care than other people.


    Before long, Vince put down his cell phone, frowned and said, "second young master, ye Shuixin has gone abroad."


    "Going abroad?" But now think about it, if things really have something to do with her, then going abroad can make sense.


    "Yes, I left this afternoon."


    Vince will get the news and tell them everything.


    "In the afternoon, I went to Lingzhou first, and then left directly from Lingzhou. Here, I went to Zhilan, but there was no entry record for Zhilan."


    In other words, people are completely hidden.


    As for where he hid, he has not been able to find out yet.


    It''s not ordinary people who can help her do all this.


    "She''s guilty of being a thief!" He Lingzhi suddenly stood up and worried: "Xiaomi''s business must have something to do with her? Second young master, shall we call the police? "


    "This matter has been put on file at the police station. Someone will go to investigate it."


    Vince knew they were anxious, but now, without any evidence, he couldn''t do anything about ye Shuixin.


    Things have to be done step by step.


    After all, Yang Yi''s restored image can''t prove that it''s related to ye Shuixin.


    People who have been to the seventh floor are not just ye Shuixin and Su Xiaomi.


    There are also many people who have gone up because they want to see the arrangement of activities on the seventh floor.


    In a word, ye Shuixin did it now. There is really no evidence.


    But ye Shuixin is going abroad at this time. Isn''t it obvious that she is guilty?


    Gu Enron clenched his fist and suddenly stood up and went to the elevator.


    Jiangnan chased her and pulled her back: "are you going to find Gu Weizi?"


    Ye Shuixin is Gu Weizi''s mother. I''m afraid most of her affairs are related to Gu Weizi.


    "She and Xiaomi have no hatred at all. It''s impossible for her to attack Xiaomi for no reason."


    Gu Enron looked at him, biting his lips: "if it''s really her, it''s absolutely related to Gu Weizi."


    After su Xiaomi''s accident, she has been suppressing her emotions.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t help it any more.


    Xiaomi is a little girl who has nothing to do with the world. What influence can she have on Gu Weizi?


    But in the last life, Su Xiaomi was kidnapped, turned and killed, which is related to Gu Weizi.


    In this life, Su Xiaomi has an accident, and Gu Weizi''s mother is at the scene.


    Gu Enron knew that all his speculations were groundless.


    However, she believes that this matter must have something to do with Gu Weizi!


    She wants to know exactly where ye Shuixin has gone. She wants to find ye Shuixin back and ask her what she has done to Xiaomi.


    "However, don''t be impulsive."


    "No, but I don''t have the impulse. I must ask you about it clearly." He Lingzhi clenched his fist.


    No matter what, we must find ye Shuixin first.


    Jiangnan knows that it is not easy to stop them at this time.


    So good friends, now life and death is uncertain, if things are really related to ye Shuixin, they have the impulse to kill ye Shuixin!


    He would be more impulsive than them!


    A group of people, stormy left.


    Su Mingrui and Liu Jingjing, who are left behind, are completely unknown.


    "You see, Gu Enron just said that we don''t care about Xiaomi. What about herself?"


    Liu Jingjing looks at the empty elevator entrance with disdain on her face.


    "Isn''t she running now? Is she really your daughter''s friend? "


    Where does Su Mingrui know? He can''t stop people if they can''t go!


    "Horizontal and vertical are a group of heartless people who think they are really good for Xiaomi. In fact, that''s it! Pooh


    After thinking about it, Liu Jingjing suddenly remembered something: "what did they say just now? Going to find Gu Weizi? Is Gu Weizi with mu Dashao now? "


    "How do I know?" Su Mingrui doesn''t care about the sidelights of big people.


    But Liu Jingjing usually pays attention to it. The fight between the sisters of Gu''s family for mu is so sensational in Beiling. Don''t you know?


    She suddenly raised her lips and laughed: "to put it bluntly, although Jiang Er Shao is powerful, he is not as good as Mu Da Shao."


    "Since we can''t be friends with Jiang Er Shao, it''s good to be close to Mu Da Shao."


    She took out her mobile phone and turned it over for a long time before she turned out a useful one."What are you going to do?" Su Mingrui frowned.


    In fact, Xiaomi is still in ICU. He''s really in a bad mood.


    "Of course, it''s to do useful things. Do you want to die here just like you?"


    Liu Jingjing always looks down on her husband. She hums and connects the phone: "Hello, Mrs. Yang, do you know Miss Weizi who is in charge of the family?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just something about Gu Enron. I want to talk to miss Weizi, um, good things..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Enron found Gu Weizi, Gu Weizi was shopping in another mall.


    Mr. Gu is in the lounge. Only Gu Weizi tries on her clothes in the shop.


    "Where is ye Shuixin?" Gu Enron had scarlet eyes.


    Su Xiaomi''s accident has completely lost her mind.


    Gu Weizi didn''t seem surprised at her arrival.


    Glancing at the man behind her, she raised her lips and said with a smile, "why? I brought a group of people here, which means to fight? "


    "Where is ye Shuixin?" He Lingzhi also wanted to rush over, but was stopped by a bodyguard in black clothes and trousers.


    Gu Weizi is here alone, but in the dark, all of them are from Mozhan north.


    Qin Yi was also there. He stopped Jiangnan in person: "Jiang Er Shao, if you have something to say, let them say it by themselves."


    When a woman talks to a woman, the big deal is a fight. Even if she does it, it won''t be a big problem.


    Once they do it, they can stop it in time.


    And men, they shouldn''t have been involved.


    Jiangnan looked at the two girls not far away. Although he didn''t participate, the people on Qin Yi''s side didn''t get close, but no one suffered.


    But now Gu Enron is too impulsive, he is still a little worried.


    "Ran Ran!" He Lingzhi thought that in the past, he was always stopped.


    Mu Tianyou wants to start, but more bodyguards rush out in an instant.


    Yang Yi pulled him and said in a low voice, "God help, don''t be impulsive. In this case, we have to do something. We are all at a loss."


    No one knows what Gu Weizi and her mother have done with Su Xiaomi.


    But now, if they do it, they do it in full view of the public.


    Once this kind of thing starts up and goes to the police station, they are also on the wrong side.


    Do it now, you''ll be fooled!

 Chapter 353

    "Gu Enron, you bring so many people here. You''re so fierce that you don''t want to talk to me about the past, do you?"


    Compared with Gu Enron''s excitement, Gu Weizi is elegant and comfortable.


    She took the clothes and went to the fitting room.


    Gu Enron immediately ran after her and stopped her in front of her.


    "Where is ye Shuixin? Say


    "What can I do with my mother? She did a funny thing today. She was in a good mood and went abroad to play


    Gu Weizi, with a smile on her lips, looks at Gu Enron''s pale face.


    "It''s really fun. It''s like bungee jumping, don''t you know?"


    "You Gu Enron was so worried that he rushed over and grabbed her collar.


    The salesmen around were surprised and wanted to stop them immediately.


    Who knows Gu Weizi a change normal, even waved, not the same thing.


    "Get out of the way. I''m talking to my sister. It''s up to you? Go away


    Everyone was a little surprised, their guests were bullied, in order to show loyalty, of course, all want to help.


    Otherwise, if you offend your guests, you won''t come in the future. Do you want your bonus?


    But Miss Gu said it was her sister


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we both talk? " Gu Weizi frowned.


    "No Of course not... " Several salesmen looked at each other, a bit embarrassed.


    Gu Weizi''s face sank: "then go away!"


    How many people dare to stay? I went away in a hurry.


    Jiangnan wants to pass, but Qin Yi always stands in front of him.


    From his point of view, we can see two figures.


    Now it seems that Gu Enron has the upper hand, but if he really wants to do it, he will go there immediately.


    However, Gu Weizi didn''t need help, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even the salesperson has gone far, but no one can help her.


    And Ran Ran''s skill is at least better than Gu Weizi''s pampered daughter.


    The distance is a little far, and the voice of the two people is not big, so we didn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Weizi is still smiling, light way: "Gu Enron, here is a public place, you really want to start, the loss is your own."


    Gu Enron grabbed her collar and her fingers were shaking all the time.


    She is restraining her efforts. She came here today just to ask where ye Shuixin is.


    Even in fact, she knows that Gu Weizi will not tell her, but she can''t suppress her impulse.


    "What do you want to do? Why do you do this to Xiaomi? What hatred does she have with you? "


    "What hatred can su Xiaomi have with me?" Gu Weizi shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s you who always hate me."


    She sneered: "if you have to make it clear, then, in fact, Su Xiaomi is implicated by you, don''t you know?"


    "Is it really you who did it? It''s ye Shuixin, isn''t it? "


    Gu Enron''s hand trembled violently. In fact, she still had a little doubt. She thought that ye Shuixin appeared on the seventh floor and now went abroad. Maybe it was just a coincidence.


    After all, Xiaomi and they really don''t have that much hatred.


    But now, what does Gu Weizi mean? She admitted it, didn''t she?


    "Yes, we did. What can you do?"


    "Gu Weizi!" Dong, Gu Enron pressed her on the wall of the fitting room.


    Her eyes were scarlet, her face was pale, her hands trembled, but Gu Weizi''s strength was still so great!


    She used up all her strength to tear Gu Weizi to pieces!


    "Why? What hatred, you can come to me, why to find millet? "


    Gu Weizi''s eyes swept around her. The dead girl didn''t bring her bag today. She shouldn''t be playing any recording tricks.


    What''s more, she''s already ready.


    What I said today will definitely make Gu Enron out of control.


    But she never admitted that ye Shuixin had done anything to Su Xiaomi.


    She didn''t say a word about Su Xiaomi''s fall.


    Even if Gu Enron played tricks and wanted to make recording evidence, it was impossible for her to get any evidence.


    Gu Weizi is a little out of breath when she is pressed in front of the fitting room by Gu Enron.


    This dead girl''s strength is bigger than she imagined!


    But her face remained unchanged, and she even laughed more complacently.


    "You''re a jack-in-chief. Gu Enron, I''ve been trying to get you for a long time, but I can''t, so I have to find your friends."


    "You don''t know. It''s light for her this time. Long ago, I wanted to find some men to play with her.""You dare!" Gu Enron is almost out of control.


    Gu Weizi didn''t know. Her words hit the weakest and desolate place in her heart!


    In the last life, Su Xiaomi was bullied by several gangsters and then abandoned by the sea.


    That is Gu Enron heart forever pain!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Weizi actually has such an idea!


    This vicious woman, how can she be so cruel!


    "If she can''t die this time, I will dare to. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Gu Weizi!"


    "Unless you kill me, I''ll take care of your friends one by one."


    "You have a very good friend, he Lingzhi, don''t you? Although they are a little ugly, those men should still be willing to try their best to play. "


    "Gu Weizi! You dare! I will kill you


    Gu Weizi is not afraid of her anger at all today. She has no help here, but she is calm.


    Gu Enron couldn''t see through her intention, just because her reason today was completely out of order.


    She didn''t have any energy to analyze the reason why Gu Weizi was so abnormal.


    Make sure they have arrived at the door of the fitting room. When they get to the place where the monitor can''t take pictures, Gu Weizi''s smile suddenly stops.


    Her eyes were cold and her face was ferocious.


    A bright knife was taken out of her bag.


    Her face is gloomy, staring at Gu Enron, gritting her teeth: "I not only want them to die, I want you to die! Gu Enron, go to hell


    The knife stabbed Gu Enron


    Jiangnan can no longer see the two people in front of the fitting room.


    He pushed Qin one by one and was about to pass.


    Without seeing Gu Enron, I always feel insecure.


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that he suddenly started. One of them didn''t pay attention and was pushed back two steps by him.


    However, he came up quickly and stopped him again.


    "Miss Weizi doesn''t have any helpers. Jiang Er Shao, I promise you."


    He is the one who arranges all the people. If he doesn''t, he will not cheat him.


    "They are sisters. If you have anything to say, Jiang Er Shao, why do you join in?"


    "Get out of the way!" Jiangnan iron green with a face, "do not let, do not blame me!"


    If other girls talk to Gu Enron, he won''t stop them.


    However, Gu Weizi is cruel!


    What''s more, Gu Enron is too impulsive today, and he doesn''t guarantee that she will do anything.


    "Jiang Er Shao You


    With a bang, an iron fist from Jiangnan fell on Qin Yi''s face. Qin Yi was beaten back several steps on the spot.


    At the foot of a faltering, temporarily did not stand firm, knelt down on one knee.


    No one expected that Jiang Er Shao, who has always been gentle and elegant, would be so heavy in boxing!


    The first master of Mu Da Shao''s side, when he saw his hand, he was avoiding with the fastest speed!


    But Jiang Er Shao''s fist was so fast that he couldn''t escape!

 Chapter 354

    The whole shop was silent for a moment.


    Jiang Er Shao hurt Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s bodyguards swarmed in, and Vince broke in with others.


    When the two sides got together, no one did it first.


    Jiangnan trot wants to walk in the direction of the fitting room. Behind him, there is a chilly voice, but it comes carelessly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s worth Jiang Er Shao''s fighting and hurting my people?"


    I love you!


    This place, this time! How did muzhanbei come here?


    Jiangnan''s face was very blue. As soon as he turned back, he heard another voice: "Jiangnan, why are you here?"


    Jiangnan''s eyes crossed muzhan north and fell on the man who was walking not far behind him.


    He frowned: "Jingyuan?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingyuan and Gu''s father came together.


    They had been waiting in the rest area, and when they reported the situation here, they rushed over.


    Jiangnan originally made an appointment with a very good friend for dinner today. This person is Gu Jingyuan, the young master of the family.


    They are close friends for many years. Every time Gu Jingyuan comes to Beiling or Jiangnan to Lingzhou, they meet.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Su Xiaomi, they would have got together.


    Jiangnan later said that he couldn''t keep the appointment when he had something to do. Gu Jingyuan could only continue to follow the old man and accompany Gu Weizi shopping.


    It was boring enough, but I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Er Shao who broke his appointment here.


    "Mu Da Shao, are you here?" The world is really small.


    Originally, I was going to visit muchanbei with my father after meeting Jiangnan.


    When they went to Wangjiang Pavilion, Mu Da shaozheng was not there, so they directly told Gu Weizi what to do, and took Gu Weizi to the hospital for identification.


    Gu Weizi, after all, has always lived in Mu Dashao''s place. The old man means that no matter what the relationship between Gu Weizi and mu Dashao is, they must pay a serious visit.


    Unexpectedly, this time, it''s all together.


    Mr. Gu looks at mu Zhanbei. He is so popular that his verve is hard to describe. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Even he, an old man who has been in business for so many years, can''t help but look at mu Zhanbei and cheer for him!


    The young master of Mu family is really famous. It''s better to meet him. It''s wonderful!


    However, their family Weizi and mu Dashao together?


    But it seems that the atmosphere can not be integrated completely.


    Will Mu Da Shao really like their Weizi?


    The old man has been looking at people for decades, and he has been half a human being.


    Two people''s temperament, but really difficult to blend, how do not look like a pair.


    "Mu Da Shao, this is our old man who cares for our family." Gu Jingyuan said.


    Mu Zhanbei had business relations with the Gu family in Lingzhou, but the people he contacted were Gu Jingyuan.


    Mr. Gu, it''s really unusual.


    He nodded and stretched out his hand. He was neither humble nor arrogant, but habitually indifferent and indifferent.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu immediately stretched out his hand and shook it: "nice to meet you. Mu Da Shao is really a dragon among the people. It''s good."


    Muzhan North smile, generous to accept his praise.


    Gu Jingyuan looked at Jiangnan again and introduced him to Gu: "grandfather, this is the second young master of the Jiang family, a good friend I often mention to you."


    "We''ve met, young man. How are you doing?" The old man looked at Jiangnan with a smile on his face.


    Jiangnan heart with Gu Enron, only to remember a soft smile: "I am very good, old man, the body can be strong?"


    "Not bad."


    However, the current situation What do you mean?


    How did the people of Mu Da Shao and Jiang Er Shao confront each other?


    Jiangnan didn''t have the energy to explain more. He said, "my friend has something to do. I''ll go first..."


    But before he finished, there came a woman''s scream.


    Jiangnan heart a tight, quickly walk.


    Do not want someone faster than him, the dark shadow of the moment over him, the first time came to the fitting room.


    "Ah It hurts


    Before the fitting room, Gu Enron was holding a knife with scarlet blood on the tip.


    And Gu Weizi, her arm was injured, blood oozing along the sleeve of the dress, drop by drop on the ground.


    She frowned and saw Mu Zhan coming from the north. She didn''t even think about it. She ran into his arms.


    "Zhan Bei, help me, help me! She She''s going to kill me


    Gu Weizi is about to bump into mu Zhanbei''s arms.


    Mu Zhanbei gave her a hand and supported her shoulder with both hands to stabilize her.


    Gu Weizi''s eyes sank. He was still reluctant to let her lean against him. He couldn''t do it!This man is really shy of women, never let women close to him!


    But, before Gu Enron, why can not only put into his arms, but also be under his pressure, wanton love?


    This man, too eccentric!


    But now Gu Weizi, a face because of pain, become pale.


    Those jealousy and resentment, but did not dare to show, now she, very fragile.


    "Zhan Bei, she wants to kill me, she wants to kill me, it hurts so much, Wu..."


    Mu Zhan Bei Sen Han''s eyes swept over Gu Enron''s body. At last, he locked her eyes, which were full of scarlet blood because of anger.


    Her hand was still shaking. She did hold the tip of the knife, which was dripping with blood.


    She really stabbed Gu Weizi!


    "However, danger, put the knife down." Jiangnan rushed over, for fear that she would hurt herself, and quickly snatched the knife from her hand.


    "Ran Ran!" He lingzhi and Mu Tianyou both broke in.


    The store, which was originally spacious, suddenly became crowded.


    "Ran Ran, why What''s going on? " He Lingzhi saw the injury on Gu Weizi''s arm and was shocked.


    However, even if again impulsive, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    It must be Gu Weizi! She must have said something too much to Ranran!


    "She admitted, she admitted..."


    Gu Enron grabbed Jiangnan''s sleeve, red eyes: "she admitted that millet was harmed by them!"


    "You..." He Lingzhi clenched her fist and wanted to punch Gu Weizi in the face.


    But Gu Weizi is protected by countless people now, they have no chance at all!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Gu Weizi was pale with pain, shaking her lips and crying: "as soon as she came, she said I robbed her man, but But I didn''t. Zhan Bei and I really love each other. "


    She looks at mu Zhanbei, but she has no expression.


    Gu Weizi gave up crying with him and turned to look at the anxious old man Gu.


    "Grandfather, she hurt me for no reason, grandfather, I hurt so much..."


    The old man felt embarrassed for no reason.


    If his granddaughter is injured, he should be sent to the hospital immediately, and the person who injured his granddaughter should be brought to justice immediately.


    However, the person who hurt Weizi is Ranran!


    This girl, don''t know why, he didn''t want to embarrass her at all.


    "Go to the hospital for bandaging first."


    The voice of muzhan north is always cold, like Hanchuan.


    "Li Ye, call the police."

 Chapter 355

    call the police?


    How could Mu Da Shao call the police?


    Is he joking? How can he really ask Li Ye to call the police?


    That''s His former fiancee, not long ago, was The girl who bullied?


    But is mu joking? He has never been a joker!


    He wants Li Ye to call the police. He wants the police to deal with Gu Enron. It''s true!


    When mu Dashao leaves, Li Ye looks at Gu Enron, a little at a loss.


    Of course, the young master is not joking, but does he really want to call the police and send the young lady to the police station?


    Gu Weizi is still injured. Gu loves his granddaughter. Although he has pity for Gu Enron, he can''t let her go.


    Hesitated next, Gu Laozi also and mu Zhanbei together, send Gu Weizi to the hospital to deal with the wound.


    "Jiangnan, this..." Gu Jingyuan takes a look at Gu Enron in Jiangnan''s arms, but he can''t hate her.


    The girl didn''t know what she was stimulated by, but it seemed that she was about to lose control.


    "I''ll get back to you." Jiangnan took a look at him.


    Gu Jingyuan nodded and caught up with the old man.


    Li Ye is really embarrassed to death, but before he is finished, someone has already called the police.


    It''s Qin Yi.


    Li Ye knows that Qin always loves Gu Weizi. No matter how he evaluates Gu Weizi, Qin Yi feels that Gu Weizi is kind and elegant.


    The young master asked someone to call the police. If he didn''t, Qin Yi would do it for him.


    Gu Enron was taken back to the police station.


    Even if Jiangnan wants to be released on bail, it won''t be able to do so for the time being, at least 24 hours later.


    As for how Gu Weizi is going to sue, because people are in muzhan north, and Jiangnan can''t get any information.


    We have to wait.


    This is the most part of the evening.


    He was just worried that Gu Enron was locked up alone. He didn''t know what was going on.


    More than four in the morning, several figures appeared at the door of the police station.


    No one knows why Mu Da Shao suddenly came here, but he didn''t seem to come alone.


    There is also a girl with hair, can''t see if she is hurt, but her mental state seems to be very bad.


    He went to a place different from Jiangnan, so they didn''t meet.


    As for Gu Enron, when he sat quietly until more than four o''clock, he was suddenly taken to another room.


    "Now the person who sued said that if you have a good attitude and sincerely change your faults, he can withdraw the prosecution."


    Gu Enron did not know whether he understood what the other side said.


    The staff member saw that she was absent-minded and didn''t seem to listen to her words at all, and didn''t want to talk to her too much.


    When she was taken to the door of the room, the staff looked at her.


    Seeing her pale, she didn''t look like a vicious person.


    He advised: "you are still a student at this age. You have a bright future in the future. You should know how to seize the opportunity."


    "If something can be settled peacefully, try to settle it calmly. Otherwise, once you leave a record on the file, it will have a great impact on your future. Do you understand?"


    Gu Enron is still expressionless, without a little reaction.


    The staff sighed and did not know what stimulation the girl had suffered.


    This state of mind, it seems really not good.


    Finally, he opened the door and pushed Gu Enron in.


    She thought that after going in, the person she met would be Gu Weizi.


    She is even ready to die with her partner.


    But she never thought that the person sitting in the room was mu Zhanbei.


    Gu Enron was pushed by the staff, walked to the chair and was pressed down.


    "Communicate with each other. If you have any problems, call someone immediately."


    Mu said nothing. The staff nodded at him and left.


    The door was closed and there were only two of them left in the room.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell on her face.


    Her face is as white as paper. Although she has seen it several times these days, she seems to have lost a lot of weight after a month''s absence.


    In the past, there was not much meat on my body. Now, it''s more like that when the wind blows, I can pour it.


    Following Jiang Er Shao''s side, Jiang Er Shao didn''t give her enough food and drink?


    He wanted to smoke a little, and his index finger moved slightly, but this is a no smoking area.


    "Ask me?" Mu Zhan''s thin lips moved, and his voice was cold.


    Gu Enron did not speak, just looked at him lightly.


    Rarely could she be so quiet in front of him.


    But today, nerves seem to be tired.


    "Oh, never to speak, that''s all?"Mu Zhan North pick eyebrow, "prison you are not afraid?"


    Gu Enron pursed his lips, still not speaking.


    Change the usual Mu Da Shao, early because of losing patience, left the door.


    But tonight, his patience seems to be particularly good.


    Even better than expected.


    He leaned back in his chair, suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "you don''t care about your future. Should you also care about your friends?"


    "What''s the girl''s name? He Lingzhi


    "What have you done to Lingzhi?" Gu Enron rushed forward and threw himself on the table.


    Muzhan North just see clearly, her hand is handcuffed.


    Cold handcuffs, her a pair of pale hands in the inside, unspeakable pathetic.


    The cold light under his eyes was deeper, but he would never pity her.


    "She deliberately hurt Gu Weizi. Now, like you, she''s staying in the police station."


    Gu Enron''s heart was cold, and he knew that he Lingzhi was also impulsive after listening to his own words.


    Gu Weizi admitted that it was Xiaomi she had done harm to.


    She will be impulsive, so will he Lingzhi!


    Xiaomi is their friend! In her absence, Xiaomi and he Lingzhi were together every day, and their feelings were as close as sisters!


    "Gu Weizi is a murderer. She is a murderer just like her mother!"


    She holds her hands tightly, stares at mu Zhanbei, shortness of breath!


    "You don''t know right from wrong! You are all blind


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t care at all. He resents and scolds casually. He is still indifferent.


    "What do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Gu Enron is not stupid. If Mu wants to sue her, he doesn''t need to come by himself.


    What does he want to do?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Zhan''s North Star eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her eyes, not smiling.


    "Little thing, you seem to like asking this question very much, but the answer I give you every time is not direct enough?"


    Gu Enron immediately winced.


    She thought of the first two times she had been treated in his car!


    "Do you remember?" Mu Zhanbei''s smile makes people cold to the bone marrow.


    Suddenly he leaned towards her.


    Gu Enron was suddenly close to the cold breath, scared subconsciously back.


    Muzhan North light way: "you back, can''t hear about your classmates."


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly, tried to suppress his fear and forced himself to face him.


    "It has nothing to do with Lingzhi. She just listened to me. I instigated her. I will bear all the charges."

 Chapter 356

    "Take it all by yourself?" Mu Zhanbei seems to have heard a particularly funny joke.


    The smile of his lips swings open, don''t agree: "start to hurt a person, no matter be abetted or not, the bottom of the case will fall down."


    "I''m very grateful to you


    "Come here." Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes and stares at the trace on her neck.


    I don''t know if it''s the trace he left, or it belongs to other men.


    Indistinct, not particularly clear, but can not be completely hidden.


    The picture of her crying under herself came back to her mind again.


    The man breathed a little heavily, and more and more found that his desire for her body was like poisoning.


    But he soon suppressed his impulse. His insipid tone was completely inaudible. He had just thought of something exciting.


    Gu Enron clenched his fingers and finally got together for he Lingzhi.


    "That''s good." He reached out and ran his long finger across her face.


    In Gu Enron immediately want to escape, want to run far away.


    Mu Zhanbei''s indifferent voice fell in her ears: "I can withdraw the prosecution against he Lingzhi."


    She a Leng, looking at him, don''t know whether to believe this man''s words.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes were filled with a touch of displeasure. This woman dared to doubt him!


    However, his mood soon recovered.


    Staring at her earlobe, in a voice that only two people can hear, she said, "be my woman for three months."


    "I don''t know!" Gu Enron was scared to run away and sat back in his chair.


    She was so flustered that her fingertips trembled at the thought of those two fateful nights.


    How could he be so shameless? How could he be like this!


    "My patience is limited. Ten seconds is the time you can think about it."


    "Muzhan North..."


    "Nine seconds to go."


    The girl suddenly calmed down and held her palm tightly. She could not calm down, but had to calm down.


    Muzhan North did not continue to speak, but the second hand of the clock on the wall was beating.


    8¡¢ Seven, six, five, four, three, two


    He stood up and was about to walk away!


    Gu Enron clenched his lips and looked at his cold back.


    He is not the old Mu Da Shao, he will not have any pity for her.


    If he wants to do something helpful to her, she must pay the price.


    She may not care about her future, but what about he Lingzhi?


    At the moment when muzhanbei wanted to reach out and open the door, the girl behind him said in a trembling voice: "I I promise you


    ¡­¡­


    Bail is 24 hours later.


    Just after 24 hours, Jiangnan immediately sent people to deal with it and wanted to bail Gu Enron out.


    Don''t want to, Vince hasn''t had time to hand over with the staff, Gu Enron followed another staff out.


    "Ran Ran!" Jiangnan walked quickly and held her fragile shoulders: "what''s the matter? You... "


    "The other side dropped the charges and she can go back now." With Gu Enron out of the staff said without expression.


    "Gu Weizi dropped the charges?" All the information in the bureau is not released to the public. It is not known for the time being who sued Gu Enron.


    However, he did not expect the other party to withdraw the complaint.


    He has found the best lawyer and asked people to transfer out all the adjustable monitors in the counter shop.


    Now, Gu Enron has been released.


    In another room not far away, a girl with hair on her head came out.


    "Lingzhi!" Gu Enron quickly walked over and held her hand: "you..."


    A lot of words, she wants to ask, but it''s not convenient to ask here.


    He Lingzhi''s prosecution has also been withdrawn, Vince simply handed over, and everyone can finally leave this place.


    When I went out from the police station, there was a touch of fish belly white in the East.


    It''s almost dawn.


    "I''m too impulsive. I''ve got you involved."


    Gu Enron holds he Lingzhi''s hand, her hand is very cold, almost without a trace of temperature.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Lingzhi." Yang Yi is very remorseful.


    At that time, he and he Lingzhi were together, and Mu Tianyou and they followed Jiangnan. They wanted to see how to let Gu Enron come out.


    But unexpectedly, there was no news from Gu Enron, and there was an accident from he Lingzhi.


    No one noticed that he Lingzhi went directly to the hospital after listening to Gu Enron''s words and knowing that Gu Weizi had admitted her hurt to Xiaomi.


    Fortunately, although she wanted to kill Gu Weizi, she didn''t get hurt when she fell into mu Dashao''s hands.Just being escorted to the police station.


    Now, it''s our greatest comfort that both of them can come out safe and sound.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future. At that time, my head was blank. All I know is that Gu Weizi and her mother admitted that they hurt Xiaomi."


    He Lingzhi fell into Gu Enron''s arms and began to cry in a low voice.


    "But what? Xiaomi is like this now. I''m in a panic. Can Xiaomi wake up? I''m really flustered


    Gu Enron felt sad and patted her on the back. Her eyes were red, but she had to endure tears.


    "Don''t panic. Xiaomi will wake up. Now, we can''t be impulsive any more. We need to calm down."


    Impulse once, she also know wrong.


    Just at that time, Gu Weizi''s words stimulated a, coupled with thinking of the tragedy of Xiaomi in his last life, it was out of control.


    "Let''s not be impulsive in the future, OK?"


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, holding he Lingzhi, and his eyes fell on the morning light outside the window.


    Can''t be impulsive, impulsive, just in Gu Weizi''s mind.


    That woman, really bad, worse than she imagined!


    Many things, even if she does not fight, Gu Weizi will not let her go.


    In this case, it''s better to fight back!


    The car stopped in front of the apartment building, Gu Enron looked at Yang Yi: "you send Lingzhi back, I still have something to say with Jiang Er Shao."


    "Good." Yang Yi gently pushed Mu Tianyou''s arm.


    Although Tianyou wants to stay with Gu Enron, she knows that she doesn''t need herself at this time.


    After everyone left, Jiangnan looked at Gu Enron and said softly, "go up first."


    Gu Enron thought and nodded.


    But the first thing she did after she went up was to take out her luggage bag and pick up her things.


    Jiangnan took her busy hand and said, "however, are you angry with me?"


    "Why am I angry?" Gu Enron looked at him, puzzled.


    "Are you angry that I can''t bail you out at the first time?"


    Gu Enron looked at him, looked at him for a long time, and then faintly laughed.


    "I know you''re very kind to me. I''ll be on bail in 24 hours. I don''t know."


    What''s more, how long she stayed inside and how long he waited outside, he didn''t leave first for a second.


    How could she not understand such friendship.


    But it''s just, at this time, it''s useless to understand.


    "Jiangnan, I don''t want to be with you. Let''s break up."

 Chapter 357

    He already had a hunch.


    Although I don''t know why I have such an idea, since Gu Enron came out of it and could go home without guilt, he felt a strange uneasiness.


    "He went to you, didn''t he?" He should have thought of it.


    Besides mu Zhanbei, who else can let Gu Weizi withdraw the accusation? Who else can make her leave there immediately and go back to her own place?


    "What did you promise him? He wants you to come back to him? "


    "Isn''t that what I always wanted?"


    Gu An''an gave him a gentle push and laughed a little indifferently.


    "In fact, I was his woman from the very beginning. At that time, I pretended to be with you on the island and left him for him."


    "Now that we''ve settled our differences, he''s willing to be with me again. Isn''t that the perfect ending?"


    There is no way to refute Gu Enron''s words.


    Their reunion, originally, is the most perfect thing.


    There''s nothing wrong. There''s nothing wrong.


    But why, in the heart so afflictive? So upset?


    "Are you sure he really wants to be with you again?"


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, wanted her to say yes, wanted to see her happy.


    But I hope she said no, at least At least he has a chance!


    Gu Enron didn''t answer this question directly. He just looked at him, gently held his hand on his shoulder and pushed it away again.


    "Jiangnan, we are friends, you are my best friend."


    "Just friends?" There was a desolation in Jiangnan.


    "From the beginning, didn''t you just help me and Zhan Bei?"


    She knew that this was very hurtful, but in the relationship of three people, someone would be hurt.


    Mu Da Shao won''t let himself get hurt. If he gets hurt, he will definitely hurt everyone.


    He will let everyone go to hell with him, and he will let them all bury him!


    So, it''s better to hurt him.


    "Sorry, I thought you were really helping me."


    Gu Enron''s expression became a little cold, as if, very disappointed.


    That disappointed eyes, like a sharp knife, mercilessly inserted in Jiangnan''s heart.


    "I I want to help you. " He suddenly wanted to laugh, but his heart was bitter and he couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Thank you." Gu Enron didn''t seem to see the pain in his eyes.


    After giving him a soft smile, she continued to pack her things.


    "He''ll pick me up in a minute. I have to go back to my apartment and clean up."


    "Jiangnan, thank you. I don''t know how to survive these days without you."


    "But now, it''s sunny after the rain. Zhan Bei has forgiven me and made up with me. We''ll be fine all the time. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When she walked out with her luggage bag, the corners of her eyes were very astringent and her heart was very sour.


    Jiangnan just looked at her thin figure and walked to the door step by step.


    He even forgot to go and help her with her luggage.


    Also forget, help her open the door, let her walk easily.


    He forgot everything, just because he found that his heart was full of wounds at the moment when she was far away.


    Gu Enron''s hand fell on the handle of the gate, breathing disorderly and his eyes astringent.


    "I''m going. I''ll get back to you."


    She decided not to look back, because once she looked back, tears might fall down and her voice might become hoarse.


    She can''t go back.


    The handle of the gate was twisted by her.


    But the man rushed in and hugged her from behind before she opened the door.


    "No can I? Can you stay? "


    Gu Enron was stiff and didn''t say a word. He didn''t look back at him.


    Jiangnan buries her face around her neck. Her neck is chilly, just like his face.


    "Sorry, I know I shouldn''t stop you. That''s all you want."


    They make up. They make up.


    They will live a happy life again. This time, there is no power to separate them.


    In the future, their life will only be more satisfactory!


    He really shouldn''t stop, he stops, he is a bad man!


    But he can''t bear, he can''t bear his heart, he will tear away his body.


    Gu Enron is his heart.


    She''s gone, and his heart''s gone!


    "Sorry..." The voice of Jiangnan is a little low, very deep.


    He hugged her hard and buried his face in her neck.


    "I''m sorry But do not go, Ran Ran, do not leave me, sorry! Don''t leave meGu Enron''s hand trembled, the door handle bounced back, and the door was locked again.


    She knew she should leave, but his voice was so hoarse, his body was shaking so much, he So heartbreaking.


    She bit her lip and raised her head.


    If you bow your head, tears will roll down.


    "Don''t go, Ranran!"


    He doesn''t want to give up! After so long concession, he can''t do it any more now!


    "Don''t leave me, I love you, I love you, don''t leave me!"


    Gu Enron''s thin body was shocked.


    The whole person was broken off by him. With a thump, he was behind the door.


    His hot lips pressed down with force, she did not face, very difficult to avoid, but his kiss fell on her neck.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see the light of his eyes.


    That is, belongs to a proud man, unique tears.


    Gu Enron was completely shocked. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know that her leaving would cause so much damage to him!


    But But her stay, to all the harm, will only be greater!


    What''s more, she has a lot to do!


    She wants revenge!


    Gu Enron''s eyes suddenly sank. Suddenly, he pushed him hard!


    "Ran ran..." Jiangnan looks unbelievable. She really Pushed him away.


    "You know that the person I like is mu Da Shao. Why do you want to do this?"


    Gu Enron glared at him, his eyes filled with resentment: "you are forcing me, you have to embarrass me! Why? "


    "I..." She suddenly chilly accusation, let him completely unresponsive.


    He didn''t know I had been forcing her and embarrassing her.


    He doesn''t know anything, he just wants to be with her


    "I owe you, Jiang Er Shao. I know I owe you too much, but don''t kidnap me with kindness and guilt! The person I like is mu Zhanbei, not you! "


    With a click, the door was opened by her, and then, with a bang, it was thrown up.


    What is left to Jiangnan is a door without temperature, a space without temperature.


    She left without hesitation, without nostalgia!


    After he used up his courage to tell her.


    He leaned behind the door, with no expression on his face. He was speechless.


    I don''t know how long it took him to walk blankly to the balcony and look down at the parking lot in front of the apartment building.


    It''s like having a hunch to see the person he wants to see.


    Looking down, I saw the low-key Maybach parked in the square below.


    And the girl, quietly, gives her luggage to Li Ye, quietly, and gets on the bus.


    After a sound of engine, the car left the square and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    She really left, and finally, returned to the side of Mozhan north.


    At the beginning, at the end, some of them got married.


    Only he, suddenly, became a lonely one

 Chapter 358

    Li Ye is the only one who goes to Jiang''s to take care of Enron.


    Today, muzhan north is not here, and Wangjiang pavilion has no guests.


    But when the servants see Li Ye coming back with Gu Enron, they are all dumbfounded. They don''t know what happened.


    After all, I came back with my luggage. It looked like I was going to live here for a long time.


    Gu Enron was still the same as before, nodding and smiling with the servants.


    Later, with the help of Li Ye, he asked the servant to move the luggage to the second floor.


    She lives in her original room.


    Thought he left so long, this room, probably to Gu Weizi occupied.


    However, Gu Enron did not raise any questions about these issues.


    As if she just came back to live for a while, as for Gu Weizi''s affairs, it had nothing to do with her.


    "Miss Ranran, the young master returned to Mu''s today. He may come back very late."


    "You''re not going to help him?" Gu Enron put his notebook on the desk, opened it, and didn''t look back at him.


    "I''m going now, but miss ran, I''ve already said hello to the servants. If you need anything, just go to them."


    Li Ye is afraid. Gu Weizi has been here for such a long time, and the servants'' hearts have turned to her.


    Do not know Gu Enron to come back, can suffer a loss?


    Therefore, he specially explained to everyone that Gu Enron was a noble guest of the young master, and no one was allowed to give her any face.


    For the time being, the servants were bluffed by him, but in Wangjiang Pavilion, who can win the favor of the young master is the one we want to please.


    so, after what kind of day can Gu Anran look at Wangjiang Ge, he still has the final say.


    "I know. I can live well myself."


    Gu Enron finally looked back at him: "Li Ye, thank you."


    Thank you very much.


    Li Ye is very kind to her.


    When mu Zhanbei asked him to call the police, he hesitated.


    In fact, in the end, he didn''t call the police.


    Li Ye nods. After greeting her, he turns and walks towards the door.


    Today''s Li Ye looks a little haggard, as if he hasn''t slept all night. His dark circles are floating.


    At the moment when he went out, Gu Enron said faintly: "she is not in danger for the time being, but the doctor said, I don''t know when I can wake up."


    Li Ye is shocked and suddenly looks back at her.


    Gu Enron has been looking at the notebook, slender fingers, tapping on the keyboard.


    "In the future, you can go to the hospital and ask about her situation by yourself. Just say it''s a friend. There''s no need to ask secretly."


    "Well." Li Ye nods and says nothing more.


    Su Xiaomi fell, he is also in Gu Enron they go to Gu Weizi, just know.


    It''s hard to think of that silly little guy who is still lying on the bed in the intensive care unit, and his heart seems to be seized by something.


    When he comes to the door and is about to close the door, he can''t help looking back at her.


    Gu Enron''s back is very thin. He used to be very thin. Now, he is not only thin, but also fragile.


    He said calmly: "Gu Weizi spent the whole day yesterday with Gu''s father. Her mother didn''t go abroad, but she didn''t know where she was for the time being."


    "Li Ye!" Gu Enron breathed disorderly, looking back at him, his eyes were all surprised.


    "You are the young lady in my heart, although you are not willing to admit it."


    Li Ye looks a little lonely and helpless.


    Since he knew that Su Xiaomi had an accident, he never laughed sincerely.


    "I can''t guess the young master''s mind now. I don''t think anyone can guess it any more."


    At least, as far as the present young master is concerned, it''s really too deep to see through.


    And all this, dare not say 100% because of Gu Enron, but at least, most of it is because of her.


    Once upon a time, the young master really liked Gu Enron, which he saw clearly.


    But now, even he doesn''t know.


    Because, most likely, it''s just a way for the young master to retaliate.


    Maybe, just because of hate.


    Who knows?


    "I''m with the young master. It''s not easy for me to do things that the young master doesn''t like."


    "I know." Gu Enron stood up and stared at him: "I''m very happy that you can tell me this. Li Ye, thank you. Thank you really."


    Li Ye nods. As he says, he is a young master''s man. He can''t do or can''t do many things.


    Ye Shuixin''s message ended abroad, so everyone would think that she must have gone to other places when she was abroad.


    But in fact, according to his information, ye Shuixin did not leave the country.


    As for whether he was in Beiling or not, he didn''t know.When he left, Gu Enron was the only one left in the room.


    She sat back in her chair and stared at the laptop screen. After a while, she logged into the communication tool and sent a message to Yang Yi.


    After nine o''clock, Gu Enron ate the breakfast brought by the servant, and immediately sent the script file recently written in the working group.


    The atmosphere of the group suddenly became serious but active again.


    In fact, we didn''t say anything, just because Gu Enron came back to work.


    This is their senior management group of media in September. Gu Enron wrote: "although Xiaomi is not here for the time being, we have to continue our work."


    After that, she assigned tasks and rearranged her work for the next three months.


    Because of Su Xiaomi''s situation, she allocated Su Xiaomi''s work.


    After that, he was given a new job.


    In addition to taking over most of Su Xiaomi''s work, we need to cultivate new backbones.


    With such a heavy workload, he Lingzhi has absolutely no time to be sad.


    When Xiaomi is away, if she does Xiaomi''s work badly, she will be very disappointed when Xiaomi comes back.


    Therefore, he Lingzhi will not have any extra thoughts to think about other things except working hard.


    There will be no energy to find Gu Weizi''s trouble.


    With Lingzhi''s current strength, there is no way to compete with Gu Weizi.


    Not to mention, to fight with the mysterious forces behind Gu Weizi.


    It''s not up to helingzhi to do such a thing.


    Gu Enron was busy all day.


    In the evening, muzhan north still did not come back.


    A person in the room after dinner, let the servant clean up, Gu Enron will open the wardrobe door.


    The clothes in the closet were still the same as they were when she left. They were all her own.


    She picked out a pajama that had been pushed to the corner.


    It was prepared for her by Li ye not long after she came here. It''s very pink, but it''s very sexy.


    She took off her nightgown and went into the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, the girl in her pink and white pajamas came out of the bathroom.


    Long hair dripping with water, the whole person is fresh and refreshing, no makeup, but beautiful as a brandy.


    After drying her long hair, she sat down on the chair, opened the book and read it carefully.


    Yes, she''s waiting.


    What happened yesterday must be more than mu Zhanbei.


    So, she waited.


    Finally, at about nine o''clock in the evening, the sound of the engine came from the yard outside

 Chapter 359

    Maybach stopped outside the wangjiangge hall.


    Li Ye gets out of the car and opens the door for two people in the back seat.


    Muzhan North long legs a step, tall figure immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Weizi stepped down gracefully in the left door.


    However, today''s Gu Weizi looks very fragile, her arms are still wrapped with gauze, and her walking pace is a bit messy.


    It''s like, fragile enough to be blown down by a gust of wind at any time.


    "Miss Vicky, is the wound still painful?" As soon as Qin saw her frowning, he felt a little reluctant.


    "Pain..." Gu Weizi takes a look at mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Da Shao has gone to the hall, and doesn''t seem to care about her injury.


    Gu Weizi is a little upset, but today, Mu Dayao made an exception to let her rest in his office all day. For Gu Weizi, she has made progress.


    Originally, I planned to have dinner with Gu Minghao and go back to Lingzhou with him.


    But now, she is injured, and she wants to stay with Mu Da Shao for a few more days to enjoy the feeling of being spoiled.


    "Tea for the young master and Miss Gu." As soon as Li Ye enters the door, he is on the way.


    The servant immediately made tea for them.


    After mu Zhanbei came back, he had the habit of drinking tea in the hall first.


    But tonight, I want to go upstairs immediately.


    However, he still suppressed the impulse to go upstairs, sat on the sofa and tasted tea carelessly.


    Li Ye wants to say something, but Gu Weizi doesn''t seem to be able to mention it here.


    He doesn''t want Gu Enron to be wronged here, but now, it''s obvious that the young master is more willing to stand on Gu Weizi''s side.


    Gu Enron was always a little weak in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    He only hoped that Gu Enron would have a more relaxed life.


    "Young master, if there''s nothing wrong..."


    Li Ye''s words haven''t finished yet. In the corner of his eyes, he sees a slender figure slowly coming down at the corner of the stairs.


    She was wearing a pink nightgown with a low V-neck.


    White swan neck sexy and fragile, as if a pinch will break, fragile to let the man want to hold in his arms, good protection.


    Her clavicle loomed in the gauze Nightgown, which opened slightly with her steps, and even the large skin below her neck could be seen.


    Gu Enron Why do you come down in such a sexy nightgown?


    Li Ye almost looks silly. When he reacts, he immediately takes his eyes back.


    Take a look at muzhan North quietly. Fortunately, the young master has not found that he is also looking at it.


    "Young master, my I''ll go back and rest first. "


    Gu Enron is dressed like this. Li Ye feels that if he doesn''t leave soon, his eyes won''t hold.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak. Li Ye quickly lowers his head and goes up the stairs.


    When he met Gu Enron, he still didn''t dare to lift his head. He whispered, "Miss Ranran, I went up first."


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded.


    Even if Li Ye goes up himself, he immediately calls the housekeeper: all the servants, leave the hall, including the housekeeper himself.


    Soon, there were only two maids in the hall, Gu Enron, mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi.


    Gu Weizi was stunned for several seconds before she suddenly reacted.


    She stood up and pointed to Gu Enron, her fingers shaking: "she Why is she here? What''s going on? "


    Isn''t Gu Enron taken to the Bureau and unable to come out for a long time?


    Why is she out now?


    Even if you come out, why do you still appear in Wangjiang pavilion?


    What''s going on? This


    All of a sudden, her face sank and she walked quickly to Gu Enron.


    "What are you doing here? Who else do you want to hurt? You want to hurt me again, don''t you? "


    Gu Enron looked at her, eyes light to no waves.


    Gu Weizi quickly steps to her and holds her hand.


    In fact, Gu Weizi''s strength is limited, but she is angry, and her speed is faster.


    Gu An''an was unstable and almost slipped down the stairs.


    She clung to the carved wooden handle of the stairs, but did not let herself roll down.


    Just, on the body that nightdress, but by Gu Weizi pull down a large area.


    The thin shoulder suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight, unspeakable beautiful.


    There is also a matching suspender nightdress, the belt moved, a large white skin exposed, the top, but also vaguely see the traces left by men!


    Gu Weizi is so jealous that she is going to be crazy. Is this mark left by mu Zhanbei?


    However, she raised her hand to slap Gu Enron!But he stretched out his hand and took it back immediately.


    She forgot that Mu was still here.


    She can''t show her violent and rude side in front of Mu Da Shao.


    "I just I want to come down and find something to eat. "


    Gu Enron took a light look at her, then at mu Zhanbei, but he quickly took back his eyes.


    Everyone could see that she was so afraid of the young master that she didn''t want to appear in front of him.


    Gu Weizi was so angry that she stamped her feet. Is it intentional for her fragile posture?


    Mu Da Shao, such a smart person, can''t you see it?


    "Don''t pretend here. What are you doing here?" Is this where Gu Enron can come?


    She has long been driven out by Mu Da Shao, and she has the face to come back?


    Gu Enron gently pushed her, Gu Weizi in order to show her weakness, naturally can''t hold her all the time.


    But the strength that she pushes out is so small, oneself want to pretend to be pushed down by her also can''t!


    After all, Mu is not such a fool.


    I thought Gu Enron would quarrel with her bravely and arrogantly as before, but I didn''t expect that after she secretly looked at mu Zhanbei, she turned to go upstairs as if she was frightened.


    Gu Weizi grabbed her: "you can''t go, make it clear! What are you doing here? "


    Gu Enron bit his lips and did not answer. His indifferent eyes fell on the figure sitting on the sofa in the distance.


    "Come here."


    Mu Zhanbei''s voice sounded more indifferent, and her eyes swept on her messy nightdress.


    Just now, he has completely concealed his astonishment.


    "She''s here to be a maid," he said without expression


    Maid?


    Gu Weizi looks at Gu Enron. Gu Enron lowers his head and walks slowly to the north of muzhan.


    What a maid! She Gu Weizi is the first one who doesn''t believe it!


    Would a maid dress like this and walk around in front of her master?


    This is clearly in the hook lead Mu big and small!


    And why doesn''t the maid work? Why can I go to the second floor?


    Gu Enron is not a maid here!


    Gu Enron went to muzhan north and squeezed his fist. He was obviously very nervous.


    "Mu Dashao, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are locked on her.


    Red lips and white teeth, pink makeup and jade carving, tender like a baby!


    Delicate skin, as if by a pinch, can pinch water!


    This girl, dressed like this, is to hook him!


    Want to be invisible, but eyes always can''t help locking in her body.


    Gu Enron felt the heat of his eyes and subconsciously pulled up his Tulle nightgown.


    Slightly back to escape the action, so that a tight man, a dry throat!


    This girl! Want to escape?


    He stood up abruptly!


    Gu Weizi didn''t react. When she looked back, she saw mu Zhanbei carrying Gu Enron on her shoulder and strode upstairs.


    And Gu Enron, lying on the shoulder of muzhan north, was as supple as a lamb.


    When Mu Zhan goes upstairs, Gu Enron suddenly looks up and takes a look at Gu Weizi.


    Her lips with a sneer, thin lips slightly open close, clearly to Gu Weizi silent declaration of war - this man, is my!

 Chapter 360

    Gu Weizi was almost to vomit blood!


    What does this woman say? What is she talking about?


    She even said, Mu Da Shao is her!


    Shameless! She is a woman who has been abandoned and driven out. How can she say that?


    "Zhanbei..." She wants to catch up.


    However, muzhan beimingming is still carrying a man. He can walk so fast.


    When Gu Weizi pursues the second floor, mu Zhanbei has carried Gu Enron into the room.


    The door slammed shut, inside and outside the room, completely becoming two worlds.


    Gu Weizi does not give up and wants to knock, but she has no courage.


    Most of the time, Mu was tolerant to her. She knew that it was all because of the dying old lady''s trust to him.


    But sometimes, some things, even she can''t do.


    For example, now!


    Gu Weizi can obviously feel that if she interferes, Mu will be very angry and even hate her!


    She stood outside the door, but the sound insulation of the room was so good.


    As long as the people inside didn''t speak out, she didn''t know what they said or even did.


    "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" Li Ye doesn''t know where he comes from.


    Gu Weizi really hates this man!


    Every time she stood at the north gate of muzhan, he would appear like a ghost at any time.


    His only purpose is to drive her away!


    This damn asshole! He is Gu Enron''s running dog!


    Gu Weizi clenched her lips, clenched her fists tightly, and had nowhere to vent her anger.


    Finally, when Li Ye passes by, he can''t help but greet him with one punch.


    She''s really pissed off! For what? What on earth is this?


    Mu Da Shao''s room. She has lived here for two months, and the number of times she goes in is pitiful.


    Every time I go in, I will be invited out by muzhan north.


    She never stayed in his room too long, let alone overnight!


    Never!


    Li Ye doesn''t care about her fancy fists at all.


    It''s Gu Weizi who accidentally bumps into the injury on her arm.


    The pain from her arm made her show her teeth. She could hardly help crying.


    Li Ye shrugs at her, spreads his hand, and looks innocent.


    "Miss Gu, I haven''t touched you. Don''t frame me up."


    He means something. How could Gu Weizi not know?


    This bastard doesn''t believe Gu Enron will hurt him. He is hinting that she framed Gu Enron!


    Sure enough, it''s Gu Enron''s man, a useless dog!


    She left, slamming the door not far away.


    Li Ye does not dare to stay outside the young master''s room for too long. Gu Weizi has just left, and he immediately returns to his room.


    You are welcome.


    Inside the house of muzhan north.


    Gu Enron was left in bed by him.


    The slender body, after bouncing up slightly on the strong mattress, fell quietly between the bedding.


    She looked at the man standing by the bed, the panic under her eyes was not disguised.


    If we say that when we were in the hall just now, we deliberately wanted to rob a man from Gu Weizi in front of her.


    Now, facing Mu Da Shao alone, her ease and disguise are gone completely.


    Small people fall into the dark color of the bedding, white skin is particularly delicate.


    She grabbed the quilt, half in bed, and looked at him.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at her face with a condescending posture, like a king above.


    "The courage that lured me just now? Now, it''s gone? "


    He pulled the tie, and the gold tie was pulled aside by him.


    The collar button, also by his hand pulled open a few.


    Evil, wild, frightening at the same time, but fatally attractive.


    Gu Enron knew that any means he played in front of Mu Da Shao could not escape his eyes.


    She bit the lower lip, still a bit stubborn: "since you know I was intentional, why take the bait?"


    His desire for her is not false.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell on her Xiongkou, and her sexy Adam''s apple rolled down.


    "Bring you back, originally used to play, is not on the hook, what''s the difference?"


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly. This is really hurtful!


    However, she seems to have been able to get used to the satire.


    Now that we are here, what dignity do we need?


    In front of Mu Da Shao, what is self-esteem?


    She lay in the quilt, looking at him, thin lips slightly open and close, the voice is subtle, the whole person is as soft as boneless."Yes Will you be light? "


    ¡­¡­


    Muzhan north is a bit depressed.


    He has never been an easy to lose control of people, but, this girl''s words, even completely confused his breath.


    For more than an hour, he couldn''t control himself.


    After the end, angry Mu Da Shao went into the bathroom and took a cold bath directly.


    There was a faint sound of falling water in the bathroom.


    Gu Enron fell on the bed, still breathing slightly.


    He drained all his strength completely. I don''t know where this man got good physical strength. The continuous physical strength is just like that he can never use up.


    I''m so tired that I can''t even lift my hands.


    Why is she the one who is tired when she has done nothing?


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the bathroom was opened and Mu Da Shao came out from inside.


    Senhan''s breath, with his coming out, filled the whole room.


    He went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    The voice of cold without temperature overflowed from his teeth, heartless and cold.


    "This is not your room."


    Gu Enron knows that mu Dashao wants to drive her away.


    But she didn''t care.


    From the time he said without any temperature that she would play for him for three months, she knew that humiliation was indispensable in these three months.


    Anyway, she was angry with Gu Weizi tonight. That''s enough.


    Gu Enron stretched out his trembling hand and picked up the torn nightgown.


    Finally put on her body, she lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    The leg is really very sour, uncomfortable!


    Even getting out of bed is very difficult for her now.


    Mu Zhanbei heard the sound behind him. When he looked back, he saw her holding the bedside and sliding down slowly.


    The legs were straight and slender, and still trembled slightly.


    When she first landed, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Muzhan north with goblet fingers suddenly tightened, the pace has stepped out.


    But when I saw her kneeling on the ground, I took it back slowly.


    He leaned on the table, staring at her hard and bitter movements, sexy Adam''s apple, and could not help rolling down again.


    This time, she didn''t mean it!


    Gu Enron slowly stood up and was about to turn around to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw mu Zhanbei''s tall body standing in front of her.


    "Mu Da Shao..." She fell back subconsciously.


    The man bumped into the bed and fell down accidentally.

 Chapter 361

    This time, Gu Enron was frightened by himself.


    Muzhan north is in front of her, she even dare to fall on his bed.


    Gu Enron wanted to get up quickly, but his hands and wrists were pressed down by him.


    Mu Zhanbei leaned over and pressed her wrists on both sides.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at her small face full of fear: "again on purpose?"


    "Mu Dashao, you are so smart. How can you not see that I really want to leave your room now?"


    Has been tossed about for nearly two hours, said she was intentional, unless she did not die!


    "I said you did it on purpose, you are!"


    Mu Zhanbei strongly announced that her sharp eyes were staring at her like eagles.


    "Since you''re such a warm invitation, it''s hard to say if I can''t satisfy you."


    "I am not! Mu Dashao Well


    She was turned over by him


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron went to sleep.


    This time, even if Mu Da Shao kicked her out of bed, she could not have the strength to get up and go out from his room.


    Even if she was kicked down, she had to sleep well first.


    Very tired, tired body is not the same as their own.


    Muzhan north is not sleepy.


    He didn''t know whether it was her or himself who tormented the girl.


    It''s only twice. Are you so tired?


    If she hadn''t breathed evenly, he thought he would have knocked her out.


    Looking at her sleeping face, mu Zhanbei was a little irritable.


    Want to get up and smoke a cigarette, but, Gu Enron pillow in his arm.


    If he moves, maybe he''ll wake her up.


    But why is he afraid to wake her up?


    This woman, wake up and let her go back to her room, right?


    He wanted to pull out his arm again, but as soon as he moved, Gu Enron followed.


    Muzhan North heart a tight, immediately let himself quiet down.


    Gu Enron seems to have found a comfortable position in his sleep and rubbed in his arms.


    After that, one second was as quiet as a chicken.


    She was really tired, otherwise, she would not sleep in his arms.


    She''s afraid of him. She''s afraid. Anyone can tell.


    The delicate little body was tightly attached to his body, and the delicate touch made his breathing disordered again.


    From the beginning of the micro chaos, to later, chaos in a mess!


    The hand falls on her shoulder, eager to push her down and continue to do what she likes to do.


    But she slept so soundly


    Mu Zhanbei suspected that he was crazy, and even cared whether the woman was too tired and could sleep well.


    Did he forget how she and other men hurt him?


    But he tried hard several times to let himself do whatever he wanted to her.


    But in the end, it was a little soft hearted.


    Maybe, I''m tired tonight.


    Mu Da Shao finds an excuse for himself, and then lies back gently beside Gu An''an.


    Pull the quilt cover on her body, action is not much gentle, but, absolutely not as rude as he showed.


    The long arm ring was around her waist. Although he was still in the mood, he forced himself to close his eyes.


    He was just a little tired, not because he couldn''t bear to toss her again.


    A woman who has betrayed herself, what is she reluctant to give up?


    Reluctant?


    Oh, the Arabian Nights.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron spent the night in Mu Dashao''s room!


    That night, Gu Weizi didn''t sleep well at all.


    Throughout the night, she came out countless times, every time the door of Mu''s room was closed.


    The most intolerable thing is that she has been eavesdropping on the door several times. All she hears is the shameless cry of that bitch!


    She didn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to.


    How can Mu Da Shao really want that bitch when she hates women''s approach?


    However, reality slapped her hard!


    Muzhan north not only wanted that bitch, but also almost the whole night!


    Finally, she couldn''t listen to it, so she ran away from the gate of muzhan north.


    After inquiring about Gu Enron''s guest room, she went directly to Gu Enron''s room.


    But don''t want to, this wait, wait until the next day''s dawn!


    They were really together all night!


    When Gu Enron woke up, he was the only one in Mu Dashao''s room.


    The room had been cleaned up, and a clean suit was stacked on the bedside table.


    Of course, it wasn''t prepared for her by Mu Da Shao. She just didn''t expect that she was sleeping so hard.Even the maid had come in to clean up, and she didn''t find out.


    After all, he is young. He recovers quickly. After a sleep, his strength comes back.


    She put on her clothes and went back to her room.


    Just entering the door, I saw a figure in the room.


    The woman was sitting in her chair, staring at her with a cold, resentful look.


    "What are you doing in my room? Would you like to see if I will be expelled by Mu Da Shao? "


    Gu Enron sneered, not proud, just disdain.


    "Oh, sorry to disappoint you."


    Ignoring Gu Weizi, who was staring at herself, she turned and walked into the bathroom to wash.


    "Bitch! You''re going to be shameless! You have been with other men. Now, you come back to Zhanbei. Do you want to be so cheap? "


    Gu Weizi chases to the bathroom door and stares at her back.


    The dead girl''s neck and clavicle are all traces left by men.


    So obviously, even if she wants to pretend that she can''t see, she can''t!


    "Why? Now that Mu wants me and doesn''t want you, you are angry? "


    Gu Enron was only busy with his own affairs, and didn''t even look at her.


    "You..." Gu Weizi clenched her fist and almost couldn''t hold it for several times. She waved to her hard!


    "Who said Mu didn''t want me? He''s just making trouble with me and using you to stimulate me! "


    "Is it?" Does Gu Enron want to believe it? No, not a word.


    Let''s not talk about the relationship between mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi. Even if they are really together, they can''t do such a boring thing to stimulate another woman with one woman.


    She was still unmoved, washing her face, combing her hair, very casual.


    Gu Weizi would like to tear that pure face!


    She held back her anger, and suddenly raised her lips: "Oh, you are here to make love with Mu Da Shao, but I don''t know. Is your friend Su Xiaomi dead now?"


    Gu Enron clenched his fist in an instant.


    Gu Weizi smile, did not miss her eyes flash away haze.


    Gu Enron is right to be angry. She can''t hold herself back all the time.


    If Gu Enron dares to come here to find mu Dashao, he should have the courage to bear the damage.


    "If you fall from such a high place, you can''t survive. Even if you don''t die now, you will be a vegetable in the future."


    "Bitch, I''m not worth it for your friend! She has nothing to do with us, and we don''t want to hurt her. "


    "But she is your friend! As long as it''s your friend, I want to kill her. What do you say? "


    Gu Weizi stares at her slightly scarlet eyes and smiles arrogantly.


    Gu Enron had better lose control again and hurt her!


    This time, as soon as she started, she immediately called the police herself.


    She wants to personally accuse her of intentional murder!


    At that time, even if Mu is young, she can''t be protected!

 Chapter 362

    Last time Gu Weizi was injured, Qin Yi reported it to the police.


    And the person suing is mu Zhanbei.


    Gu Weizi also thought that the things mu Dashao did for her must be because she cared too much about her.


    But now, she just reacted suddenly.


    Mu Zhanbei himself to deal with these things, is not to keep this bitch?


    If fall in her hand, Gu Enron wants to come out from the Bureau, absolutely not so easy!


    But now, Mu Da Shao let her out.


    If he still insists on getting her in, he will openly hit Mu Da Shao in the face.


    She doesn''t dare!


    But if again, she Gu Weizi, must let this bitch, squat in it for three or five years!


    Gu Enron glared at the woman leaning on the door.


    Burning eyes, through the hidden hate.


    Gu Weizi is always a smile, youyouyou welcome her.


    "It''s said that she''s still in the intensive care unit. She''s pitiful. Maybe she''ll wake up one day, isn''t she?"


    "But even if she wakes up, I''ll do it again, even twice, oh!"


    She covered her lips and laughed happily: "until she''s disabled, until she''s dead! Do you think it''s fun? "


    "Is it?" Gu Enron put down his comb and suddenly turned back to Gu Weizi.


    Clearly waiting for this moment, but when she came to her, Gu Weizi was still instinctively a little flustered.


    No! Why is she afraid of this bitch?


    If she wants to fight herself, she''d better fight hard!


    Just be cruel, she will have a chance to call the police and catch her!


    "What do you want to do? Want to kill me? Well, come on


    Gu Weizi stood by the door, unwilling to flinch.


    "If you have the ability, kill me, or I will kill your friend!"


    "Not only Su Xiaomi, but also he Lingzhi, and..."


    Gu Enron has come to her, cold eyes, Leng is scared Gu Weizi subconsciously swallow saliva.


    But she! Absolutely not afraid of her!


    "Hit me! Bitch, if you have courage, hit me! Oh Ah


    Bang, Gu Enron actually raised his hand and slapped her face!


    "You..." Gu Weizi was stunned. This bitch really hit her!


    "What? Didn''t you want me to hit you? "


    Gu Enron sneered and walked out of the bathroom to the big bed.


    "I''ve never seen such a cheap person. I beg others to beat her. Oh, it''s funny."


    "You You... " Gu Weizi''s slap didn''t hurt.


    But, this is a slapper!


    Even if the strength is not so big, even if not so painful, but also hit her completely silly eyes!


    "Bitch! How dare you hit me


    Gu Weizi, who knows later and feels later, finally finds that he is trapped!


    That bitch really hit her!


    She is so big that even her parents have never slapped her like this!


    Slapped a few times, all because of this bitch!


    Endure the grievance of a night, at this moment finally can not help, completely broke out!


    Gu Weizi rushed over and grabbed Gu Enron''s neck who came to the bedside!


    "Bitch! You dare to hit me! I want you to die


    Gu Enron''s knee originally wanted to lift up, but after hearing some movement, he suddenly fell back and fell directly on the bed.


    Gu Weizi didn''t expect her to be so fragile today. This bitch can''t resist!


    "Cunt, aren''t you very good? You are resisting! Ha


    Even if don''t strangle her, also want to let her know, she Gu Weizi is not the existence that she can provoke!


    "Dare to come back and rob men with me! We have to have the courage to bear this end! "


    "Don''t think that if Mu wants you, he really likes you. He just treats you as a plaything! Do you understand? "


    It''s just something for men to vent. How dare you be arrogant in front of her!


    "You..."


    Suddenly, a cool wind came from behind.


    Gu Weizi did not react, his wrist on a stab.


    She pinched Gu Enron''s hands and was pulled away at once!


    That person''s strength is not particularly big, but still pull her back two steps.


    Without knowing who it was, Gu Weizi immediately sat down on the ground in her usual manner.


    The arrogance just now has disappeared. Now, he is a pitiful victim.


    "You..." After seeing clearly the man in front of her, Gu Weizi was stunned and couldn''t react completely.


    She thought it was Li Ye!


    Here, Li Ye is the only one who helps Gu Enron deal with himself every day.But why Why him?


    "Big, big cousin?"


    Gu Jingyuan just took a look at her, then reached out and helped Gu Enron up.


    Seeing that she was still panting, he was a little worried: "how about it? Is it hurt? "


    Gu An''an coughed a few times, shook his head and wanted to speak, but because of his shortness of breath, his voice couldn''t come out at all.


    "Don''t talk yet, let''s get down!" Gu Jingyuan said immediately.


    Gu Enron opened his mouth, still panting, but he was not in a hurry to speak.


    "Big cousin Grandfather Suddenly feel at the door there are so two figures, Gu Weizi look back, then see the old man standing at the door.


    Beside him is Li Ye who brought him up.


    "Miss Ranran, are you all right?" Of course, Li Ye can see that Gu Enron is not hurt.


    But he still wants to ask, he asked, is to remind everyone, Gu Weizi how hateful!


    The old man walked a little slowly just now. Maybe he didn''t have time to see that scene.


    He and Gu Jingyuan can see clearly!


    Gu Weizi pinches Gu Enron''s neck and says that she is a plaything!


    She clearly wants to kill!


    "Well, it hurts..."


    Gu Weizi this face, said to change, just stunned, suddenly became aggrieved.


    "Grandpa, my wound hurts. She She wants to hit me


    Looking at her, Gu didn''t know how to respond.


    Gu Weizi because it is too "fragile", struggling on the ground for a long time, finally get up.


    She went to Mr. Gu and blinked a pair of wronged eyes.


    "Grandfather, she She scolded me and said that I was not qualified to be a granddaughter of the family. She said that she was qualified, but I was angry for a moment... "


    I don''t know how much they heard when they came up.


    But for Gu Weizi, now no matter how much they have heard, they have to insist that it''s not their own fault.


    She murmured and whispered, "she hit my wound and she wanted to kill me. I''m in self-defense."


    No one spoke.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly become quiet.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Do you believe it? Don''t you believe it?


    But she is her own granddaughter. What can she do?


    Finally, the old man nodded and went in.


    Gu Weizi was wronged.


    What does he mean by this reaction? Grandpa, don''t you believe in yourself?


    The old man passed Gu Weizi and came to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron sat on the bed and looked up at him without saying anything.


    The old man suddenly felt a little sad. The girl''s neck still had red marks, but her stubborn and silent appearance was really uncomfortable.


    Do you feel aggrieved? But she didn''t say a word of grievance.


    It is precisely because of this not to say, let the old man''s heart more unpleasant.


    He could not help but asked softly, "have you been hurt? Does the neck still hurt? "

 Chapter 363

    Gu Enron thought his acting was good enough.


    At least, what she wants to perform now is a poor person who has been wronged and doesn''t speak.


    But she didn''t expect that a word from the old man would make her eyes hot and red.


    Because she knew that the old man''s concern was true.


    She was in a hurry to avoid the old man''s eyes.


    Clearly such grievances seem more real, but on the contrary because of the truth, and appear guilty.


    She didn''t want to act in front of the old man, not at all.


    I don''t want to play, but I can''t control my mood.


    The effect of this is more real than that of deliberate acting.


    She really didn''t expect that after grandma left, there would be elders who cared about themselves in the world.


    She thought that grandma was everything to her.


    "Nothing." Gu Enron wiped his tears and didn''t want to worry the old man.


    "With her For fun. "


    Gu Weizi originally wanted to scold her for acting in front of the old man.


    But unexpectedly, the dead girl didn''t seize the chance to report to herself in front of everyone.


    A joking, make Gu Weizi about to export those abusive words, all of a sudden also don''t know where to swallow back.


    Gu Jingyuan takes a look at Gu Weizi.


    He was a little more resistant to Miss Gu''s family.


    Just now she changed her face, but she could see clearly.


    But she is Miss Sun who cares about her family. No matter what, she can''t be outside. It''s too embarrassing for her.


    Gu Jingyuan''s eyes fell on Gu Enron: "really nothing?"


    "It''s nothing." Gu Enron shook his head and stood up.


    "You..."


    Li Ye immediately said, "Mr. Gu is here to see Miss Gu."


    Although there are two Miss Gu here, Li Ye is always called Mrs. Gu Enron or miss Ranran.


    So this Miss Gu obviously refers to Gu Weizi.


    But the old man said, "however, why are you here?"


    "Ran Ran used to be..." Gu Jingyuan thought about it and decided not to mention it in front of the old man.


    He said, "Vichy lives here, but she''s her sister. It doesn''t matter if she comes to live for a while now and then."


    Although the old man obviously didn''t approve of this statement, he didn''t ask.


    He looked back at Gu Weizi and said, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No No, it''s true.


    After a long night, Gu Weizi is hungry, tired and sleepy!


    Want to go back to rest!


    But he was afraid that if he walked away, he would have more opportunities to contact Gu Enron.


    She went over, took the old man''s arm: "grandfather, I want to go out for a walk, do you accompany me?"


    "Go down to breakfast first." The old man doesn''t seem to have much sense of being a guest here.


    He looked at Li Ye and said politely, "can you prepare breakfast for these two girls?"


    "It''s ready." Li Ye returns immediately.


    Gu Weizi is not happy, shaking the old man''s hand.


    "Grandfather, I just want to have breakfast with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can have a table for three


    Li Ye smiles, but he looks at Gu Enron: "Miss Ranran, the young master is doing morning exercises in the backyard. He will be back soon. Will you go down and wait for him?"


    Gu Weizi is suddenly depressed!


    What the hell! Let her accompany the old man to have breakfast, but let Gu Enron and mu Dashao eat alone?


    Didn''t they get along enough alone last night?


    Gu Weizi is so angry that she wants to kill Li Ye!


    "If Zhan Bei wants to have breakfast, he has to be accompanied by me. Otherwise, he won''t be able to eat it!"


    Can let Gu Enron accompany old man, she also is not at ease.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you go back to the hotel first, and I''ll come to you immediately after breakfast with Zhan Bei."


    "It''s OK. My grandfather came here today just to visit mu Dashao."


    He just didn''t expect that Gu Enron was here. It was a surprise.


    Originally, Gu Jingyuan left the Bureau when he heard about Gu Enron that night, and he was also ready to see her.


    But no, she''s here.


    Gu Weizi for a while and a half, really can''t think of an excuse, can separate Gu Enron and the old man.


    Their performance just now has given them a knot in their heart.


    Is Gu Enron a "joking", to her solution.


    Although she didn''t want to appreciate it at all, she was not so stupid that she couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    At this time, if you still want to make trouble, it''s really a bit too much.


    Just now, even Gu Jingyuan''s eyes were a little more distant.The young master, though only a part of his father''s family, stayed with his mother''s family name.


    But no matter what, now in the hands of the old man, Gu Jingyuan has the most power.


    She didn''t want to offend the grandson, at least, before she got a firm foothold.


    When the party goes downstairs, Li Ye asks the housekeeper to prepare for breakfast.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I saw Mu Zhan coming back from his practice in the morning.


    He was wearing a dark casual suit. He was sweating. When he came in, he brought in a cold breath.


    It''s cold enough to make people retreat by three points!


    Sweat will be wet clothes large, his short hair, there are sweat dripping.


    Cold eyes stained with a few people can not see through the light, deep domineering.


    Gu Weizi was crazy.


    Every time Mozhan North appears in his sight, it is always more and more beautiful and charming.


    She has been with him for more than two months, and she should have seen enough of her shocking face.


    However, this man is totally different from other people.


    Not enough! Never enough!


    Even every time, I feel that there are new surprises, which will make people more addicted.


    Not to mention Gu Weizi, even Gu Enron, for a few seconds, his eyes could not move away from mu Zhanbei.


    She looks back with difficulty, does not let oneself indulge in this man''s charm under.


    But the heart is not willing, why a night later, he is still sore.


    And this man, however, can be high spirited, refreshing, and even, with brothers to exercise!


    She is not reconciled, and had to admit that this man is a deadly poison!


    Men don''t know what mentality is when they see it. Women will be poisoned when they see it.


    She lowered her head and stood behind Mr. Gu, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Muzhanbei had better not see her.


    Li Ye hurriedly walks over to meet mu Zhanbei and says, "young master, the master of family care is here."


    "Well." Muzhan North light should voice, go to the old man: "welcome, can''t greet!"


    "Miss Gu and miss Ranran haven''t had breakfast yet. Master Gu is going to have dinner with them." Li Ye explains.


    "Good." Although mu Zhanbei is habitually arrogant, he has at least some respect for master Gu.


    Gu''s position in the pharmaceutical industry has always been admired by him!


    This old man doesn''t see much, but it''s rare for him to be so noble and gentle.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. Excuse me first."


    He was sweating all over, so he had to take a bath and change clothes first.


    The old man nodded and appreciated the young man at a glance.


    Gu Jingyuan also said with a smile, "then I''ll accompany my grandfather and two ladies to dinner first. You''re welcome."


    "Just be your own man." Mu Zhanbei nodded.


    After greeting the old man, he walked upstairs.


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe I''m used to being oppressed by Mu Da Shao. This will make Mu Da Shao not trouble her. Thank God!


    But her happiness seems to come too early.


    Muzhan North just walked out a few steps, behind him, came his low voice: "little thing, follow up!"

 Chapter 364

    Muzhan North did not specify who to want, but here, it seems that there are only two people who can be called little things.


    Gu Enron is a little younger. He is 18 years old. For mu Zhanbei, who is 27 years old, he is really young.


    Although Gu Weizi is bigger than Gu Enron, she is not much bigger.


    This little thing, of course, can also refer to her.


    The old man and Gu Jingyuan naturally don''t know who Mu Da Shao is calling. Probably, only the person called knows.


    Gu Enron pinched the palm of his hand, hoping that he didn''t call by name, but not by himself.


    But last night, he kept calling her that.


    Can you think she doesn''t exist?


    Tossed most of the night, now, see his legs soft.


    Gu Weizi didn''t know who he was calling. After all, Mu had never called himself that.


    But Gu Enron didn''t respond at all!


    She didn''t respond. That is to say, Gu Enron is not sure if he is calling her, is he?


    Gu Weizi waited another two seconds, but Gu Enron didn''t say anything.


    There was a surprise in her mind, and she immediately ran after her.


    Gu Enron is not worthy of praise.


    This meeting, even if the person who admires big or small call is her, also can because she is disobedient, and disgust.


    "Zhan Bei, I accompany you..."


    Muzhan North stopped, looking back, let Gu Weizi all the words, suddenly blocked in the throat.


    After that, I couldn''t squeeze out a word.


    His eyes did not fall on her, he clearly saw Gu Enron!


    This wench, unexpectedly a little reaction all have no, intentionally want to challenge his patience?


    Mu Zhanbei narrowed his eyes, "do you want me to carry you up?"


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, but he was unwilling to come out from behind him.


    The old man and Mr. Gu are here. This bastard really doesn''t give any face.


    I don''t know. Would she be embarrassed?


    "I, I''ve been here recently to help the servant."


    Gu Enron temporarily found an excuse and gave the old man an embarrassed smile. Then, he immediately went to muzhan north.


    Mu Zhanbei took back his eyes and walked upstairs.


    The little guy followed him pathetically. His legs didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that his walking was not very sharp.


    So, it''s not fast enough, it''s a bit hard to follow.


    The hall downstairs was silent.


    There is a sense of seeing each other.


    Finally, Lin coughs and draws everyone''s attention back.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, it''s better to have dinner first." Li Ye respectfully invites.


    The old man was still staring at the other side of the stairs.


    Ranran is here to help the servant is that true?


    However, Vicky''s position here is obviously a young lady


    "Well, she said she wanted to experience life, so I asked her to be a maid here and have a good experience."


    Gu Weizi can''t find a better excuse, so she can only follow this.


    She doesn''t admit the relationship between Gu Enron and mu Dashao, and doesn''t want anyone to admit it!


    Gu Enron is a maid here!


    This was what mu Zhanbei said yesterday.


    Yeah, just a maid!


    Mr. Gu is still suspicious.


    The relationship between mu Da Shao and ran ran It seems a little too casual to say that they are young masters and maids.


    Just now, mu Zhanbei''s attitude of letting Gu Enron go up was like letting his closest person go upstairs with him.


    Is it really just a maid?


    A young master also threatened to take a maid Carry it on?


    "Grandpa, I''m not feeling well. I want to go up and have a rest."


    Gu Enron follows Mu Da Shao to the second floor. Gu Weizi doesn''t know how to eat now.


    She wanted to go up and see what they were doing.


    Although she knew that she had no courage, she pushed the door of Mu Da Shao''s room open.


    What kind of ecstasy did that Slut give mu Dashao?


    Why does Mu Da Shao hate women so much, but only want her?


    "What''s wrong? Do you want grandpa to take you to the hospital? "


    The old man still loves his granddaughter.


    Looking at her injured hand, he said softly, "is the wound painful again?"


    "Yes, I was not careful in the morning. Gu Enron pinched me."


    Pinch! This word is intentional, not careless.


    However, after listening to her, the old man didn''t mean to blame Gu Enron.


    Gu Weizi secretly bit her lower lip, full of resentment.


    Why can this old man be so tolerant to Gu Enron?


    Does he really not believe in himself? She''s his granddaughter!If it goes on like this, Gu Enron will take her place sooner or later and become Miss Sun of Gu''s family.


    How to make the old man hate Qigu Enron?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron hardened his head, followed mu Zhanbei and entered the door.


    "Close the door." The man went in and took off his casual coat.


    Gu Enron closed the door of the room. When he looked back, he saw his strong and generous back, showing it in front of him without reservation.


    A strong muscle, strong and powerful!


    My body is full of sweat that hasn''t been dried out. I can''t say it''s sexy!


    It''s toxic!


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly turned back and his sharp eyes fell on her face.


    Gu Enron didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around and stare at his back before he could get back.


    The next second, it''s on his tangled chest.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t move her eyes. She was completely stunned.


    "I''ve seen it all night, but haven''t I seen enough?" Muzhan''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Gu Enron blushed and hurriedly bowed his head, taking his eyes back.


    His tall and perfect body is really attractive, but what she just saw was not his bewitching body.


    It''s a wound in him.


    Before Mu Da Shao, although because of the training when he was young, he also had some wounds.


    However, it is definitely not as serious as it is now.


    The scars of this body are dense and crisscross! It was obviously injured in the previous month.


    It''s so badly hurt, it''s so full of wounds!


    How did he survive more than a month?


    "You..." Gu Enron''s chin suddenly tightened, and a face had been pinched in his palm.


    She didn''t know how he came. The speed made her unable to adapt.


    I knew he was powerful before. Now, he is even more powerful than she can imagine!


    He also seems to have higher and higher demands on himself.


    I went to Houshan training before dawn and came back with sweat.


    This man, more and more tough!


    "What do you think?" His inquiry is also like an order.


    If you don''t, you will be punished!


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, a little helpless: "looking at your body injury..."


    "You are not qualified to see it!" He suddenly let her go and threw her cold back.


    "Come in!"


    This injury is something she can''t mention.


    Because, it''s all for her!


    Gu Enron bit his lip and walked behind him in silence.


    Isn''t that to let her wait on him to take a bath? You can imagine with your toes!


    Originally thought can be very calm, can see him standing in front of himself, waiting for her to wait on the appearance, her face still can''t help a burst of blush.


    To Mu Dashao Take off your pants, as if for the first time?


    "Not yet?" The man looked down at her, high above!


    Gu Enron pursed his lips and knew that resistance would not do any good, so he squatted down in front of him.


    Take a deep breath and stretch out your slightly stiff hands to open the zipper for him

 Chapter 365

    "I have classes tomorrow." When he dressed him, Gu Enron hesitated for a long time and finally spoke.


    Please!


    I can''t help it. She''s his vassal now.


    If you don''t ask him, maybe you can''t even go back to school.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether to say no or to say yes.


    "Mu, can I go back to class?" Gu Enron buttoned his shirt one by one.


    The other side still did not say a word.


    Gu Enron despair, these three months, he is not going to let her trapped in the moon pavilion?


    Does she have to thank him for allowing her to touch notebooks and books?


    Otherwise, she doesn''t even have the chance to study and work.


    Helpless, had to give him a good belt after the quiet back to one side.


    She is a docile maid.


    Muzhan went outside the door.


    Mr. Gu is still down. It''s time for him to go down and accompany others.


    Gu Enron is bored and plans to go back to his room to work after he leaves.


    But his tall figure stopped at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Eh?" What does that mean?


    Gu Enron looked up at him, did not understand his intention.


    "Don''t wait on me for breakfast?" The man hummed, a face of Indifference: "want to go back?"


    Of course she didn''t!


    If you go back, I don''t know what will happen to he Lingzhi.


    However, it seems that she only promised to be his woman, right?


    Maid?


    Inexplicably many titles, even no chance to refuse.


    Serve! I really think of myself as king!


    But she had to admit, here, people are the day!


    King, there is no wrong word.


    Gu Enron walked behind mu Zhanbei and followed him downstairs.


    Gu Laozi and Gu Weizi are still in the side hall.


    Gu Weizi originally wanted to go up to have a rest, but the old man did not intend to leave, determined to wait for mu Zhanbei.


    She was afraid that Gu would come down safely and have too much contact with the old man.


    Think about it, or decided to stay, to eliminate Gu Enron and the old man have a chance to get along alone.


    Seeing that mu Zhanbei walked into the side hall, Gu Jingyuan immediately said, "it''s impolite, mu Dashao. Today I regard you as my own family. Please don''t mind."


    "Well, I''m afraid that Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu are too polite."


    Mu Zhanbei went over, and the housekeeper immediately opened the chair for him.


    After mu Zhanbei sat down, Gu Enron stood behind him. As expected, he was no different from a maid.


    I''m really here to help.


    Seeing Gu Enron like this, Mr. Gu was relieved.


    A little girl, it''s better to experience life.


    Just don''t be No name no cent follow Mu big little, he is at ease.


    The servant brought the breakfast of muzhan north, which was always monotonous.


    Coffee, sandwiches, fried eggs.


    He is never picky about what he eats. Breakfast is always simple.


    But in front of Gu Weizi, there is a pile of snacks every day, at least a dozen kinds.


    A rich and noble woman is naturally delicate. If she can''t eat breakfast well, it will affect her mood all day.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you


    According to the plan, it''s time for them to go back to Lingzhou, but Gu Weizi can''t bear to leave mu Dashao so soon.


    But now it seems that we have to hurry to let grandfather go back, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    Ghost knows he unexpectedly and Gu Enron also have intersection, is really afraid what to come what.


    "Just to thank mu Dashao for taking care of you during this period."


    Looking at mu Zhanbei, the old man of Gu family has a gentle face.


    "Weizi of our family has been here for a long time. Thanks to Mu Dashao''s care, my old man officially thanks mu Dashao."


    When he is serious, his mischief is not the same as when he is peaceful.


    This is the temperament of a superior in business.


    "In the future, when Mu Da Shao is free to go to Lingzhou, I will give a banquet in person, old man, and treat you well."


    "It''s my job." Let Gu Weizi stay by her side, is Grandma''s meaning.


    There is no need for others to thank themselves for this.


    But the old man recognized another meaning from this.


    "Mu Dashao, you and Weizi..."


    He looked at Gu Weizi, who immediately lowered her head and blushed.


    The old man smiles a little. Unexpectedly, Mu Da Shao admits it in person.


    "However, although mu Dashao has a lot to do with Weizi in our family, you still have to wait for Weizi to come home with me and recognize our ancestors."After all, it''s Miss Sun of their family. If they want to get married, they have to go out of the cabinet as Miss Sun of their family.


    His granddaughter has been exiled for so many years, and I don''t know how much she has suffered.


    In the days to come, he must double his compensation to her!


    "Recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes narrowed.


    As for Gu Weizi''s affairs, he never paid much attention to them.


    So why Gu Weizi and Gu''s father are so close, he doesn''t care.


    Since they are all surnamed Gu, it doesn''t matter to bring some relatives.


    As for Gu Weizi calling him "grandfather", based on his age, there is nothing wrong with calling him "grandfather" respectfully.


    But it''s a different thing to recognize one''s ancestors!


    Gu Weizi is Grandma''s granddaughter. How can she be related to the Gu family in Lingzhou?


    "Didn''t Vichy tell mu Dashao?"


    The old man looked at Gu Weizi and frowned: "I thought you already said that."


    "I..." Because Gu Enron is here, speaking of this, Gu Weizi suddenly feels guilty.


    "Grandfather, can we talk about this later? I''m a little hungry! "


    However, mu Zhanbei obviously does not intend to let this matter go.


    "Mr. Gu, please make it clear. What''s the relationship between Gu Weizi and your family in Lingzhou?"


    "Weizi is Miss Sun who cares about our family. Twenty years ago, my son..."


    "Grandfather! I''m really sick. I''m I feel pain. "


    Gu Weizi''s face turned pale because she was scared.


    She didn''t want to talk about it in front of Gu Enron.


    Can Gu Enron don''t know how to return a responsibility, see Gu Weizi so, suddenly, the apex of the heart violently trembled.


    She has a hunch!


    There is a feeling of being cheated!


    Because this is not the first time to cheat!


    "Grandfather Gu, is Gu Weizi really not Gu Minghao''s daughter?" She asked eagerly.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Oh, haven''t your parents told you yet? They took care of sang for my son at that time... "


    "Grandfather! I feel sick! I I have got stomachach! Ah! I have a stomachache


    Gu Weizi grabbed Gu''s hand and screamed: "I hurt. I really hurt. I feel terrible!"


    Gu was startled by her. He immediately supported her and stood up.


    "Vicky, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Stomachache, good pain, good pain, I don''t know if it''s poisoning!"


    Gu Weizi has no way, as long as she can interrupt this topic, she doesn''t mind any excuse.


    "Breakfast must have been poisoned. Gu Enron must have tried to hurt me! Grandpa, take me to the hospital! Come on


    "Weizi..."


    "Let Ye Han come here." Muzhan ordered from the north without expression.


    "I..." Gu Weizi knew later that she had stepped on thunder.


    Breakfast is prepared by people in Wangjiang Pavilion. She said that breakfast is poisonous. Isn''t she suspecting people who admire people?


    But if she doesn''t stop her, once her grandfather talks about sang Qing, Gu Enron will know everything!

 Chapter 366

    "Yes Li Ye immediately calls Ye Han.


    After that, he said to Mr. Gu, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Ye Han is a famous doctor. He can treat Miss Gu."


    The old man nodded and supported Gu Weizi.


    See her face is sweat, think she is because of stomachache, suddenly a burst of heartache.


    "It''s OK. The doctor will come right away. Don''t be afraid!"


    He looked at Gu Jingyuan: "help her to the sofa to have a rest."


    Gu Jingyuan''s reaction was a little slow. In fact, there was a kind of It''s a strange feeling.


    Just now, it''s so good. Why did it suddenly become so strange?


    However, Gu Weizi is his cousin after all.


    Now see her pain into such, if a face a forehead of sweat, probably also not pretend.


    Gu Jingyuan immediately stood up and supported Gu Weizi.


    "Don''t panic. Go to the sofa and have a rest. The doctor will be here soon."


    How can Gu Weizi not panic?


    Ye Han''s medical skill is so powerful. When he comes over, he can draw some blood for examination, and then he will know that she is not poisoned.


    What to do? Now, what else can we do?


    With Gu Jingyuan''s help, Gu Weizi stood up and walked slowly towards the sofa in the hall.


    After only a dozen steps, she suddenly trembled and grasped the old man''s wrist.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I I''m going to get out of here! There''s someone here to kill me! I want to leave, I want to leave at once


    "Miss Gu, how can anyone harm you here?" Li Ye doesn''t like this woman the most.


    Although her face is full of sweat now, he subconsciously feels that this woman is acting again.


    As for why he wants to act, Li Ye hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Anyway, her intuition was that she was acting.


    Do you want to deal with Gu Enron again?


    "Miss Ranran, don''t go there. You''d better not touch her."


    Li Ye pulls Gu Enron behind him and reminds him.


    Gu Enron gave him a smile and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t give her any chance to slander me."


    I''ve suffered a loss. Don''t you know how to guard against it?


    However, Gu Enron is not thinking about slandering.


    Gu Weizi is still making trouble and has to leave.


    Mu Zhan North facial expression is indifferent: "since don''t want to let Ye Han see, that send to hospital."


    He said: "Qin Yi, prepare the car."


    "Yes


    Qin Yi outside the door immediately asked people to prepare the car.


    Mu Zhanbei looks at Mr. Gu with no expression on his face.


    "Mr. Gu may have misunderstood just now. Gu Weizi and I have nothing unusual to do with each other."


    He''s in the mall. He''s half human.


    He understood what the old man said just now.


    "I promised a deceased elder to take good care of her, so I let Gu Weizi live in Wangjiang Pavilion."


    "As for the others, I''m sorry to make Mr. Gu think that Gu Weizi and I are not lovers, and we can''t have such a relationship in the future."


    Gu Weizi felt a pain in her heart.


    Mu Da Shao can say such words indifferently!


    They have lived together for more than two months.


    Who doesn''t know she''s a young woman?


    If it wasn''t for that kind of relationship, which couple would live together?


    It''s too much for mu Da Shao to talk like this!


    Is he angry, angry about his present performance?


    "Zhan Bei, I''m sorry, I I''ll explain to you. "


    She still believed that Mu Da Shao only said such words because he was angry.


    "Grandfather, I''m really sick. You take me to the hospital first."


    Gu old son saw Mu Zhan north one eye, the latter eye is calm, the eye does not have any waves.


    Gu Jingyuan also looked at him.


    It''s all men. He can see clearly.


    Mu Zhanbei''s words are true. He has no idea of Gu Weizi.


    Originally, I thought that the marriage of Gu family and Mu family was mutually beneficial to both families.


    But now it seems that there is no chance.


    Mu Dashao doesn''t mean anything to Gu Weizi.


    "Grandpa, get in the car first." Gu Jingyuan reminds a way.


    Gu is also a little disappointed. He really likes mu Dashao.


    Gu Jingyuan will open the door, the old man and Gu Weizi get on the car together.


    Gu Jingyuan is about to go ahead when Gu Enron suddenly comes after him and whispers something to him.


    Gu Jingyuan nodded.


    Gu Enron said something, Gu Jingyuan is still nodding, after, on the car.


    The sound insulation effect of the car is really good. Gu Weizi saw them talking, but she didn''t hear a word.After Gu Jingyuan got on the bus, the driver drove away immediately.


    Qin Yi also got on the car and drove out in person.


    As soon as the car drove out of Wangjiang Pavilion, Gu Weizi couldn''t help asking: "big cousin, just now What did Gu Enron tell you? "


    She''s upset! Very upset!


    Although in such a short period of time, Gu Enron can not say too many things.


    But she''s just upset.


    "Nothing, that is to say, you have a bad temper. Let me take care of you." Gu Jingyuan said with a smile.


    "Really Nothing else? " Gu Weizi stares at his side face and pays close attention to every expression on his face.


    "What else can I do?"


    It is Gu Jingyuan to listen to her tone so calm, he was a little surprised, looked back at her.


    "You have no stomachache?"


    Gu also stares at Gu Weizi''s wet face, surprised and says, "Weizi, doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Still, still a little bit painful."


    Gu Weizi covered her stomach. Although she was relieved, she was still a little uneasy.


    "Grandfather, I I want to go back to Lingzhou, grandfather. Let''s go back now. "


    "Why do you suddenly say you''re leaving?"


    The old man was a little confused. Before, he said he would go back, but the girl didn''t want to stay for another two days.


    Now, how did you change your mind?


    "Grandfather, I just want to go back. Shall we go back now?"


    "You have to go to the hospital first." The old man is worried about her health.


    "No No, just go back now! I''ll be better when I get home! "


    Gu Weizi grabbed the old man''s arm: "grandfather, shall we go home now? Is that all right? "


    If you go back now before changing, it''s not difficult for the old man.


    He came to Beiling just to take his granddaughter home.


    But now There is always a small face and a slender figure in my mind.


    That little girl, Ran Ran.


    Suddenly said to go back, how to have a kind of heart was pulled away from the feeling?


    He also wanted to see the little family. Even if he wanted to go back, he would at least make an appointment with her and let her go to Lingzhou to find himself.


    I don''t go when I have time, but I must.


    I haven''t talked to Ranran yet. He Reluctant to go.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you come here just to take me back? "


    The more the old man didn''t let go, the more upset Gu Weizi was.


    What the hell is he thinking? It''s weird!


    "Grandfather..."


    "All right."


    The old man looked helpless and looked at Gu Jingyuan in front of him. He said in a low voice: "then, go back to Lingzhou."

 Chapter 367

    Gu Enron stood in the yard, watching the old man''s car leave.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, gradually covered with a trace of complex breath.


    Muzhan north to return to the hall, but see that girl is still looking at the direction of Wangjiang Pavilion gate, for a long time can not return to God.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to be lazy?"


    Gu Enron suddenly looked back and took a deep look at the direction of the door.


    There, now there is no shadow of the old car.


    Then she bit her lower lip and turned back to keep up with mu Zhanbei.


    Breakfast has not finished yet, after mu Zhanbei sits down, she still stands behind him.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you eat it?"


    Maid? She''s really good at this wonderful performance!


    But who made her a maid?


    Gu Enron looks at him, mu Dashao means, let her sit down to eat?


    Very helpless, here, she is not right to stand or sit.


    However, she was also relieved when grandfather Gu left.


    She doesn''t want to let grandfather Gu know about the confused relationship between herself and mu Zhanbei.


    If grandfather knows, maybe Would you be disappointed with her?


    She sat down beside muzhan north, and the servant immediately sent her breakfast.


    Gu Enron finished his breakfast without saying a word.


    When mu Zhanbei put down her chopsticks, she immediately put them down and stood up.


    "Mu, I''ll take you out."


    "Did I say I was going out?"


    Mu Da Shao''s words made Gu Enron flustered.


    Not going out? So He doesn''t want to stay, does he?


    What are you staying for?


    "Come up with me."


    A word, let Gu Enron flustered all over a burst of stiff, leg began to soft again.


    I''m afraid there is only one man in the world who can scare a woman''s legs.


    Early in the morning, what do you want to do with him?


    She walked gingerly behind him. When she walked into the room, every cell in her body was shouting for help!


    Muzhan North went to the table, Gu Enron stopped five steps away from him, did not dare to go.


    "Afraid of me?"


    He didn''t look back.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how to answer this question. In fact, this question didn''t need to be answered at all.


    "When is the exam?"


    "Examination?" Mu Da Shao''s head turned a little fast. Gu Enron took several seconds to react.


    "A month later." She said immediately.


    "If you can''t get 90 in each course, the time of the agreement will be doubled."


    Mu Zhanbei picked up his computer bag and left.


    Back is still so cool and natural.


    He said he would not go out!


    The man''s mind, like the sea needle, is really elusive.


    Gu Enron wants to go with him and send him out. It''s like a maid.


    However, Mu seemed to dislike: "stay away from me, please!"


    She stopped immediately with a look of resentment.


    Think she wants to go with him? Isn''t he forcing me to serve?


    It''s so beautiful!


    However, every door has to be more than 90 Would it be too hard for her to skip class?


    Gu Enron breathed a breath. After mu Zhanbei left, she was about to go back to her room.


    But suddenly, I saw several books piled on the table of muzhan north.


    How is this book so familiar?


    Gu Enron went over and picked up one of them.


    Isn''t it their book this semester?


    How can there be books of this semester on Mu''s desk?


    Take it up and turn it over, Gu Enron''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Who made these notes?


    The top of each book, where are the key points and where should be paid attention to when taking the exam, are all marked out.


    Although the handwriting is not very good-looking, but the more you read, the more familiar you are.


    This is He Lingzhi''s words!


    Gu Enron suddenly turned back and ran down the building with a book.


    In front of the hall, Maybach drove out of the yard and disappeared.


    He''s gone.


    He even asked someone to call him Lingzhi. He took notes for her and then sent the books to her!


    Her days at school are far less than he Lingzhi''s.


    He is the monitor, even if he is busy, the course is almost endless.


    He Lingzhi''s reading notes are much better than hers.


    She just didn''t understand why Mu did it?


    Holding the book in his arms and looking at the empty gate of the hospital, Gu Enron was a little melancholy.There is a feeling of mixed feelings.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Enron to turn around and walk upstairs.


    Just entered the door, received a call from Yang Yi: "Ran Ran, where did you go today?"


    "I..." Gu Enron Leng next, just say: "I am in friend there, Yang Yi, look for me what matter, have what discovery?"


    "There is no information about ye Shuixin in the immigration system of that airport."


    As soon as Yang received her message, he began to search several network system libraries.


    But so far, there is no news of Ye Shuixin.


    "You said that ye Shuixin didn''t go abroad. Now it seems true. However, they must have very powerful computer experts, otherwise, the information I found before can''t be wrong. "


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded.


    Behind those people, there must be very powerful computer experts.


    They can even break into the database of the hospital and modify all the DNA records left by the old lady in the hospital.


    If you are not a master, you can''t do it.


    "Yang Yi, Gu Weizi has become Miss Sun of the Gu family in Lingzhou for no reason. Please help me find out what ye Shuixin did behind my father''s back."


    Just now I wanted to ask, but Gu Weizi was present.


    In fact, Gu Enron already has a hunch that some things, perhaps, have something to do with himself.


    But she can''t check now. She can''t check anything.


    At the beginning, Yang Yi was in danger because of grandma cha.


    Now before the situation is not clear, she dare not easily let Yang Yi be involved.


    Just now, when they left, she asked Gu Jingyuan for the phone number.


    Let her look into the matter herself.


    However, Lingzhou is too far away from here, and mu Zhanbei will not let her leave for the time being.


    It''s not the right time to check.


    I read books all morning in my room, had lunch at noon and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Not Wangjiang Pavilion, but Mu''s backyard.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t mean to imprison her in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    She went out by herself from the gate of Wangjiang Pavilion, got on the sightseeing bus and drove to Mu''s backyard.


    The sightseeing bus stopped on the lake which was filled up. Now it has been turned into a garden.


    Rockery, flowers, trees.


    There is no lake, no road.


    And the place where she stood was the place where Grandma had an accident.


    There used to be a road. Not far from the road, there used to be a lake.


    Why did the old man fill the lake immediately?


    As a man who has been through many storms for a long time, can''t he face the death of the old lady?


    Why did the old lady''s accident make him so taboo?


    Even the lake has been filled?

 Chapter 368

    Gu Enron squatted down on the ground. She remembered clearly that this was the place where the accident happened.


    At that time, grandma''s wheelchair suddenly rolled to the lake.


    What''s the secret here?


    Gu Enron was about to step forward when his shoes were torn off by something.


    But when she looked back, she could see nothing.


    Go again, the shoe was pulled again, what force is there clearly, pulling her shoes.


    Gu Enron was startled and looked down. It was a few black stone ornaments under the shoes.


    How can this thing be pulled by an invisible force?


    No, it''s something that''s entangled in the jewelry on her shoes.


    Gu Enron squatted down and gently untied the mesh.


    The color of the mesh is a little transparent. If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t see it at all.


    "Young lady?" Suddenly, a maid in front of her called softly.


    Gu Enron raised his eyes to see that he was one of the maids who had been waiting on the old lady''s yard.


    However, there are too many servants in the Mu family, and the servants in each courtyard are often transferred.


    She waited on the old lady for a short time, and was transferred away.


    So Gu Enron''s impression on her is not very deep.


    "I''m not the young lady of Mu family. I can''t call her casually in the future." Gu Enron light way.


    The maid couldn''t react and said, "sorry, little Miss Ranran, I didn''t mean to


    "Don''t panic. It''s OK. Do I look like such a terrible person?" Gu Enron smiles.


    The little maid was relieved to see her smile so kindly.


    "Miss Ranran, what are you doing?" She came over.


    "Something''s around my shoes." Gu Enron is still working on the mesh.


    The little maid came and looked at the things on her shoes and immediately laughed.


    "Young lady, you are entangled with the aquatic plants in the lake. This is the dry silk of the aquatic plants."


    She squatted down and easily dropped the weeds for Gu Enron.


    "These aquatic plants used to grow in the lake. After the master asked people to fill the lake, they seldom see their shadows."


    "Water plants?" Gu Enron frowned and suddenly thought of something.


    She grabbed the maid''s hand and said, "do you mean there were many such plants in the original lake? Transparent water plants


    "It''s not transparent either, but if there''s sunlight and moisture, it looks like it''s transparent."


    The maid didn''t know why her expression suddenly became so strange.


    She picked up the dried grass and handed it to Gu Enron.


    "Now that it''s dry after withering, it has color, and it''s easier to see."


    Gu Enron took over, pulled pull, did not expect that the water grass dry silk looked so thin, it is not easy to tear.


    "You mean if it''s wet, you can''t see?"


    Her breathing was a little disordered. At the beginning, the old lady''s wheelchair slid into the lake. It was slippery, not rolling!


    The wheels don''t roll at all!


    Slide If it''s sliding, should there be external force to pull it?


    But she didn''t see anything at that time, because she didn''t see it, she ruled out the possibility that the old lady''s wheelchair was dragged into the bottom of the lake by something!


    Everything is because you can''t see it!


    But what if the "rope" itself is transparent?


    "What are you thinking, Miss Ranran?"


    Gu Enron''s expression became more and more dignified, and the little maid was a little uneasy.


    "Miss Ranran, did I say something wrong?"


    "Is there a lot of such plants at the bottom of the lake?" Gu Enron clasped her wrist tightly.


    Although the maid was uneasy, she nodded: "yes A lot of them are cleaned up every year because they grow fast. "


    She was also involved in the cleaning of aquatic plants, so she knew this very well.


    But now that the water plants are buried, and no one needs to follow up, she went to the main house to help the servant.


    Gu Enron''s face seemed to be more and more ugly. The little maid felt that she had said something wrong and did not dare to speak any more.


    "I Miss Ranran, I have something else to do. I I''ll... "


    "You''ve been helping servants here before?" Gu Enron held her.


    The little maid was startled by her: "I, I am..."


    "Tell me, after the old lady''s accident, has master Mu ever asked anyone to investigate what''s in the lake?"


    "This..."


    "Where''s the old lady''s wheelchair? Did you find it? " Gu Enron''s fingers tightened.


    The maid was a little hurt by her grip. She thought about it and then shook her head: "I don''t know. When the master asked me to fill the lake, I was transferred to the main room to work."


    "Miss Ranran, I really have something else to do. I''ll go first!"The more the maid thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    Although the master has announced, the old lady''s affair is an accident.


    However, everyone said that Gu Enron was the only one at the scene when the old lady had an accident.


    Now, we all think that the matter has passed, did not expect Gu Enron even a force to mention.


    The maid regretted coming to say hello to her and hurriedly found an excuse to leave.


    Gu Enron was left alone. Looking at the newly planted flower forest, he felt more and more heavy.


    She squatted down, along the point of the water grass, little by little to find the past.


    Soon, we found the grass where the water and grass piled up.


    The grassland is newly planted. Some water plants were turned up when the earth was filled.


    But now, the water plants are dead, leaving only dry silk


    If, at the beginning, the old lady''s wheelchair was really entangled with this kind of water plant.


    Then, according to the maid''s words, maybe it''s because the water plants are soaked in water and transparent in the sun that she can''t see clearly in a hurry.


    Then, why does the old lady''s wheelchair slide well into the lake can be explained!


    But why did the old man let people fill up the lake without checking it?


    Why She will suddenly have a feeling that her heart is very cold?


    What''s the secret at the bottom of the lake?


    His hand fell on the grass, and Gu Enron''s fingers kept shaking.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, a voice full of dignity sounded not far away.


    Gu Enron was stunned. Looking back, he saw three figures coming quickly.


    "Who let you in?" The master of Mu family came to her quickly, and his face sank.


    The housekeeper followed him and immediately explained, "it was the young master who brought her back."


    The housekeeper is not only the housekeeper of the main house, he also supervises all kinds of matters of the whole Mu family.


    This matter, originally intended to report to the master, but the master is not here these two days, only came back this morning, he has not had time to report.


    "What does Zhan Bei bring this woman back to do?" Mr. Mu''s look at Enron was very unfriendly.


    Gu Enron stood up and looked at him faintly.


    Since the other party doesn''t like herself, she doesn''t need to please.


    She has never been a flatterer.


    "This..." The housekeeper didn''t know what to do when the young master brought Gu Enron back.


    However, these young men and women''s affairs are beyond their control.


    Master Mu said angrily, "get rid of her!"

 Chapter 369

    "Master, I''m not good because I was brought back by the young master Get her out of here. "


    The housekeeper looked at the old man and said in a low voice, "should we inform the young master about this first and listen to him?"


    "Yes, grandfather, it''s better to ask elder brother first."


    Behind them, a young man came up.


    He looks about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, handsome and sunny. Looking at Gu Enron, he has a bright smile on his face.


    "Are you Gu Enron who was supposed to be my sister-in-law?"


    He was smiling, but he didn''t pay attention to the old man''s displeasure.


    "Hello, we met before, er no, I met you before, but now, this face has become a little strange to me."


    Gu Enron naturally knew what he meant.


    She was very ugly, with freckles on her face.


    As for this, it''s probably mu peitang, the fifth young master of the Mu family.


    Yes, I have, but I didn''t say hello. So, it''s a little strange.


    "I''m Gu Enron." She light way, don''t admit other identity.


    Mu peitang''s eyes were locked on her face and her smile deepened.


    "It''s really beautiful! I guess I was scared by your face when I broke my engagement with you


    "Now I bring you back because I regret seeing your true face."


    He looked at Mu Laozi with a hippie smile on his face: "grandfather, do you think so?"


    The old man snorted and ignored him.


    The housekeeper is a little helpless. The fifth young master really doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces.


    Don''t you see that the master''s face is very ugly now. Don''t you want to make a joke at all?


    Mu peitang met a hard nail in front of the old man. He coughed softly and turned to look at Gu Enron.


    "Since my elder brother brought you back, you''d better go back to my elder brother''s Wangjiang Pavilion and wait for him."


    Gu Enron was very grateful to the fifth young master.


    She knew that the fifth young master was looking for an opportunity for her to stay away from the old man so as not to be driven out by the old man.


    Today, however, she does not intend to avoid it.


    "I will look back at jiangge, but I still have some questions. I want to ask Master mu."


    No one spoke, the atmosphere seemed a little dignified.


    The housekeeper wanted to say something, but Gu Enron was staring at the old man, and he didn''t mean to flinch.


    This girl, rare five young master gave her a chance, let her leave quickly.


    Don''t want to, she didn''t know to seize the opportunity, even face up to the old man.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    "Master mu, I just want to ask you why, after the old lady''s accident, you didn''t let people make a thorough investigation, instead, you immediately filled in the lake that may contain evidence?"


    Gu Enron''s question was like a thunderbolt, which shocked mu peitang and the old housekeeper!


    This girl is too brave!


    How dare she mention the old lady!


    In this family, the old lady''s falling into the lake is a forbidden event!


    It has been more than a month, no one dare to mention it!


    And she, when the old lady had an accident, she was the biggest suspect!


    Now, she does not avoid suspicion, even dare to take the initiative to mention?


    Is she too brave or too stupid?


    It''s no good for her to annoy the old man!


    Master Mu''s face was cold, and his upper breath made people dare not look directly at him.


    Especially when he narrowed his eyes, the cold air in the fundus of his eyes forced people to subconsciously want to avoid it.


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly. In fact, he was a little afraid.


    He and Mu Da Shao are the same kind of people. Mu Da Shao''s breath of strangers is more or less the shadow of an old man.


    Where can the momentum of the people who can cultivate Mu Da Shao be weakened?


    Gu Enron''s heart at this time was flustered, but her doubts about grandma''s "accident" and her determination to expose the "accident" made her brave.


    "Master mu, I was a witness at that time. I doubted what was hidden at the bottom of the lake."


    "You..." Mu peitang tried to persuade her, but suddenly he felt as if he couldn''t get into their aura.


    The third lady, who was looking after her family, thought it was just a vase.


    I didn''t expect that I stayed with Mu Da Shao for a while, but I still had the taste of Mu Da Shao.


    Inadvertently revealed in the overbearing, although not to be feared, but also can not be ignored.


    Such domineering, and her weak appearance, too inconsistent.


    "What do you want to say?" Master Mu''s words are low. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will be overbearing!


    Gu Enron pursed his lower lip. As he said, there was no possibility of shrinking back."I asked the old man to dig up this piece of soil and let the secret of the bottom of the lake surface."


    On hearing this, the old housekeeper immediately stopped her from continuing her Absurdity: "Miss Gu, you are not qualified to..."


    "No, I have the qualification, because it affects my reputation!"


    Gu Enron always stares at the eyes of the old man. Even if his eyes are more and more cold and frightening, she doesn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "Master mu, as the only witness at that time, I had the right to doubt."


    Master Mu narrowed his eyes: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "If master Mu doesn''t agree, then..."


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, and his eyes darkened. He said firmly, "well, I''ll call the police and tell them that there is evidence at the bottom of the lake to find out the murderer!"


    "You dare!" Master Mu''s face sank.


    Cold absolutely breath, frighten old housekeeper and mu peitang heart all can''t help shivering.


    The old man and Mu Da Shao are the same. They are not angry but powerful. When they are angry, they are really frightening!


    Does Gu Enron not know the seriousness of the matter?


    The old man is angry, every minute You''re going to die!


    The old housekeeper said quickly, "Miss Gu, the old lady''s affair is an accident!"


    "It''s not an accident. I''ve found out how the killer did it."


    Gu Enron didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    She met master Mu''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "if master Mu doesn''t agree, I''ll call the police directly and let the police deal with this matter!"


    "Miss Gu, you are too presumptuous!" The old housekeeper stopped immediately.


    This is an accident.


    If there is any murderer or murder in the Mu family, once the matter is made public, Mu''s shares will be greatly affected.


    At that time, can she afford the consequences?


    "I know that this will have a direct impact on mu."


    Even this influence will affect the whole business community of Beiling.


    She held the palm tightly, but still did not give up.


    "But the old lady can''t die in the dark! Master mu, do you fill the bottom of the lake for the first time because you find that things are not as simple as they seem? "


    "You are not calming things down. You are afraid that if you continue to investigate things, more people will be involved!"


    She took a step forward, words sonorous and powerful!


    "Because you know, it''s your Mujia people who plan all this!"

 Chapter 370

    The old housekeeper was scared by Gu Enron''s words.


    The girl said to the old man that the old lady''s death was made by human, and the murderer was in Mu''s house.


    If she is not really too bold, big to the point of lawlessness.


    That is, the brain is really bad!


    The old housekeeper thinks the latter is more likely.


    "Miss Gu..."


    "Grandfather, if she really has evidence, then the lake might as well be reopened to have a good investigation."


    Mu peitang went to the old man.


    The hippie smile disappeared, and the expression became a little serious.


    "When it happened, in fact, everyone had doubts. At that time, only Gu Enron was there."


    "Although, if it''s an accident, it''s good for the Mu family and the Mu family, but what if it''s human?"


    The old man Li Mou swept to come over, a face is gloomy.


    Mu peitang was a little afraid subconsciously, but he met his eyes.


    "If the murderer is really hiding in our Mu family, who knows who he will be next time?"


    "Fifth young master, you can''t say that nonsense."


    The old housekeeper glared at him, winking.


    This guy, how to go crazy with Gu Enron.


    Can''t you see that the old man is on the verge of explosion?


    He carefully said: "the old lady is kind, the whole Mu family, everyone, no one will hate her."


    "The old lady has nothing to do with the world. It''s impossible to have a grudge with others. Who would want to harm her with such a person?"


    As the old housekeeper said, there was no problem.


    With the old lady''s character, it''s impossible to form a grudge with others.


    There should be a motive for killing. If there is no motive, then there can be no murder.


    "What if it''s because the old lady has discovered some secret and the other party wants to kill people?"


    Although Gu Enron''s voice is not big, it is more and more firm.


    The wind is blowing on her. She looks weak.


    Once upon a time, I was thin. Now, I am as thin as if I could fall when the wind blows.


    But her eyes are calmer than anyone else!


    What she said seemed more convincing because of her steadiness.


    "Master mu, if you cover up this matter just for the sake of Mu Shi, then you will become the accomplice of this man!"


    "As far as I know, the old lady was kind to the Mu family at the beginning. The reason why you respect her for so many years is that you feel guilty about the old lady!"


    "Shut up


    "Master mu, please look at the old lady''s kindness to the Mu family and give her justice!"


    "What a load of nonsense!" Master Mu suddenly turned around and went to the direction of the main house.


    "Master mu..."


    "Miss Gu, some things are not as simple as you think!"


    The old housekeeper stopped Gu Enron and said in a deep voice: "the death of the old lady is a heavy blow to the master. The master and his husband have been together for so many years. It''s not just a" kindness "that can make their relationship clear."


    The old housekeeper sighed: "Miss Gu, at the beginning you were the biggest suspect in this matter. Now, if you continue to pester, you will not have a good end. Please consider it clearly."


    Leaving these words behind, the old housekeeper looked at her again, then turned and chased him.


    Gu Enron followed two steps behind him and said in a loud voice: "master mu, even if you don''t care about this, I won''t give up!"


    But they had already gone far away and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    Gu Enron stood in the wind, looking at their cold back, expressionless.


    I don''t know how long later, a light cough came from behind: "cough, that..."


    Gu Enron was stunned. Unexpectedly, the fifth young master was still here.


    She looked back at him, wanted to speak, but suddenly, no impulse to speak.


    "Do you know that if things really go as you said, we mu family will certainly experience a terrible storm?"


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. She didn''t think about it.


    However, it is not clear that grandma died. Is it necessary to bury the truth forever for the sake of the peace of Mu family?


    "If you leave the murderer in this house, aren''t you afraid that there will be another victim?"


    Mu peitang shrugged and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just your speculation."


    "What if it''s true?" Gu Enron stares at him.


    Mu peitang bowed his head and looked at her.


    This little girl is more persistent than he imagined.


    Mu peitang doesn''t speak, just looks at the direction of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    After a while, he said, "did you go out today? I''ll take you back. "Gu Enron is still staring at the mouth of the lake was filled, the palm of the more pinch more tight.


    "I don''t oppose or support this matter, but you''d better discuss it with elder brother first."


    Discuss with mu Dashao Will Mu Da Shao listen to her?


    "You are the fifth young master of the Mu family. You should have been very clear about that at the beginning."


    She looked at mu peitang, not sure whether he would give himself a clear answer.


    "After the accident, I was locked up by the old man. I don''t know what happened outside."


    By the time she woke up, the person had been taken outside.


    She didn''t know much about Mu''s family.


    "Is the wheelchair that the old lady was sitting in still buried at the bottom of the lake at this moment?"


    Mu peitang didn''t answer this question, just looked at the lake with her.


    Whether the wheelchair is still inside, no one knows except the old man.


    Maybe she was sent away by the old man long ago, or maybe, as she thought, she was buried at the bottom of the lake.


    In front of us, the ground is obviously renovated.


    But in a short period of more than a month, the grass has taken root, and the trees have gradually felt lush.


    A new life is thriving.


    If there is any secret at the bottom of the lake, it seems that it is a complete secret.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to reopen this lake."


    Mu peitang looks at Gu Enron, who is sitting on the grass, looking at the flowers and trees in front of him with dim eyes.


    Mu peitang didn''t know how to persuade him.


    After thinking about it, he said: "in fact, the old housekeeper is right. With Grandma''s character, it is impossible to get angry with others."


    "So, what''s the basis for you to believe that she was killed? In everyone''s opinion, it''s all out of thin air. "


    Gu Enron still did not speak, just looking at the front.


    Mu peitang felt that he could not accompany the little girl.


    Young people look like they are 18 or 19 at most.


    But this taciturn attitude, but make old.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you."


    He stood behind Gu Enron and looked down at her.


    "If you can figure it out for yourself, you should go back to elder brother''s place as soon as possible, and stop thinking about it."


    She still doesn''t talk.


    Mu peitang took a last look at her and turned away.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long he had been sitting on the grass.


    From sunny to sunset, then to night.


    Until, a voice not far behind, surprised to ring: "Ran Ran, how are you here?"

 Chapter 371

    Mu Zhenan heard after work that Gu Enron had appeared at Mu''s home.


    He thought it was impossible, but after inquiring, the servant said it was true, and Gu Enron did come back.


    However, people in Wangjiang Pavilion, he can not find a reason to go in to see her.


    I didn''t expect to come for a walk in the backyard and meet her here.


    "It''s so windy. If you dress like this, you''ll catch a cold!"


    Mu Zhenan went to her back, took off his coat and put it on her.


    There was still his body temperature on his coat, which was warm and dispelled the chill.


    Feeling warm, Gu Enron suddenly realized that it was really cold.


    She looked up at the man sitting next to her.


    This once for Gu Weizi, once tormented her miserable man.


    Now, she is regarded as a friend.


    The world is really unpredictable!


    "Thinking about grandma again?" Mu zhe Nan stares at her face, which is stiff from the cold wind.


    Gu Enron nodded, pulled his coat and didn''t speak.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Looking at her like this, she hasn''t been sitting here all day, has she?


    When I saw her just now, she seemed to be settled.


    Even the hair, are stained with a few dead leaves.


    Gu Enron shook his head, looked up and found that the street lights in the backyard were all on.


    I didn''t expect to sit all afternoon, but I didn''t realize it!


    "There''s something overhead." Mu Zhenan reached out and pulled the dead leaves off her hair.


    They sat together, a little close to each other, looking at each other from a distance, as if they were holding each other.


    Gu Enron felt that this posture seemed too intimate.


    She said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Although Mu Zhenan has changed a lot, the whole person''s aura has changed.


    Indeed, it''s not as annoying as it used to be.


    Even now, I feel like a kind of elegant young master.


    But he is the man of Mu family after all. Gu Enron doesn''t want to have too much contact with the man of Mu family at all.


    She stood up, who knows just stand up, two legs unexpectedly a burst of numbness.


    He fell forward before he could stand firm.


    She fell into Mu zhe Nan''s arms.


    Mu Zhenan''s hands fell on her shoulders, knowing that she should be helped, but she was always reluctant to push her away.


    "Sorry!" Gu Enron supported his shoulder with both hands and rubbed it in his arms for a long time, but he still couldn''t stand firm.


    Legs really numb, sitting here for a whole afternoon, not only numb, but also sore!


    After waiting for the numbness to pass, Gu Enron was about to retreat away from Mu Zhenan.


    The footstep hasn''t stepped out yet, but was suddenly confused by a cold of cautious person.


    Looking from the side, under the tree not far away, a slender figure stands against the back light.


    The light hit his back, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But the cool breath was enough to freeze the air around.


    Mu Zhenan helped Gu Enron. After she stood firm, she immediately stepped back two steps.


    He is reluctant to give up her unique fragrance, but if he continues to pester her, it will only harm the girl.


    "Big brother..."


    The latter said nothing, deep in his eyes, is more piercing than the cold wind in winter.


    "I''ll explain it to him." Mu Zhenan turned to ask.


    Gu Enron but light way: "if Mu Er Shao can leave now, for me, will be the biggest help."


    Mu Zhenan is a little reluctant.


    She is no longer the elder brother''s fiancee, but why is she still the elder brother''s person?


    He pinched the palm of his hand and was afraid that he would embarrass her now.


    In the end, I can only turn around and take a look at Gu Enron.


    "Come to me if you need any help."


    Gu Enron ignored.


    She doesn''t want to find a man in Mu family.


    When her legs were not so numb, she walked to the north of muzhan.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    His deep eyes hide the cold that people can''t see through, just like the wind tonight.


    Eyes on her, she will have a kind of shivering feeling.


    Mu Zhanbei did not speak, staring at the girl who came to him.


    He''s really different from before.


    Now, nothing to say, as long as indifferent looking at you, it will give you a feeling that you are wrong from head to foot.


    She almost had the impulse to admit her mistake to him!


    It''s not because I feel that I really did something wrong, but because his momentum is too strong.


    Powerful enough to make you obey unconditionally!


    No one knows what he is thinking, even Li Ye, who has been following him all the time.There was no emotion fluctuation on the frozen face.


    The air pressure was too low to breathe.


    The cold wind blows, Gu Enron subconsciously shrinks his body.


    She''s been sitting in the wind for so long that she hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Now, it seems that I have no energy.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes fell, staring at her coat.


    Gu Enron remembered that he was still wearing Mu Zhenan''s clothes.


    Without hesitation, she took off her coat.


    Shivering in the cold wind, he turned back and returned his coat to Mu Zhenan.


    When he looked at muzhan north again, he had turned around and walked in the direction of Wangjiang Pavilion.


    Gu Enron did not hesitate at all, and quickly followed.


    Li Ye drives the sightseeing bus quickly, and mu Zhanbei gets on the bus first.


    Gu Enron pulled the railing, cold hands and feet very disadvantageous to climb up.


    It''s already deep winter. At night, the temperature is only about 10 degrees.


    At noon, she only wore a thin sweater, which was not windproof. When the sightseeing bus was driving, she sneezed in the cold.


    Mu Zhanbei leaned back in his chair and was taking a rest with his eyes closed. He didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Gu Enron did not expect him to take care of his own life.


    She sat on the other side of the sightseeing bus, trying to keep her sneezing down so as not to disturb him.


    Back at Wangjiang Pavilion, as soon as he enters, Li Ye asks the housekeeper to prepare dinner.


    As soon as mu Zhanbei sat down, Gu Enron immediately sat down, picked up his bowl and buried himself in eating.


    Not because I''m hungry, but because it''s too cold!


    A bowl of warm soup into the stomach, the body finally recovered a trace of temperature.


    Now, I have the strength to speak.


    "I found a kind of dried silk of aquatic plants by the lake in the backyard."


    "They are very tough and easy to pull continuously. If there are a large number of them, the pulling force will be great."


    "This kind of water plant, when it''s alive, becomes translucent in the sun. If you don''t pay attention to it, ordinary people can''t find its existence."


    It''s also because of this characteristic of aquatic plants that she couldn''t find at the beginning!


    Mu Zhanbei picked up chopsticks and ate quietly.


    Li Ye, sitting on one side, wants to ask something. However, the young master doesn''t speak, and he seems to have no reason to speak.


    Gu Enron was never a person who would give up easily.


    She is still looking at Mu Zhan north, a face firm.


    "Mu Da Shao, the old lady''s business is absolutely no accident!"


    "I believe it''s someone who uses this kind of water plant to entangle the old lady''s wheelchair, which leads to the old lady being pulled into the bottom of the lake!"


    Mu Zhanbei''s face had never changed. It seemed that what she said had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Enron put down the bowl and squeezed the palm tightly: "Mu Dashao, as long as you dig the lake again, I believe you will find the secret hidden at the bottom of the lake!"

 Chapter 372

    Mu Zhanbei is still eating and turns a deaf ear to Gu Enron''s words.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and was never willing to give up.


    "Mu Dashao, you said that grandma is the person you respect most. Don''t you want to know her..."


    "It seems that you are full."


    The man finally opened his mouth, but his eyes fell on her face from beginning to end.


    Gu Enron''s heart was blocked, and his whole heart became sad.


    In Mu''s family, she can''t find anyone to rely on.


    The old man would not agree to reopen the lake.


    Mu Da Shao, is her only hope!


    "Mu Da Shao, it''s not clear that the old lady died. It''s your duty to give her justice!"


    Mu Zhanbei put down his chopsticks and his face was a little deep.


    "When Grandma had an accident, wasn''t you the only one at the scene?"


    Gu Enron a Leng, this words, what meaning?


    Does he still not believe her so far? You still think it''s about her?


    "Not me!" She clenched the embroidered tablecloth, her fingertips trembling slightly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll have the lake


    "Now that you''re full, go up, wash and wait for me."


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Take her up." Mozhan North''s indifferent words are absolute orders here.


    In order not to make him more angry, Li Ye immediately puts down his chopsticks and goes to Gu Enron.


    "Miss Ranran, please go upstairs."


    Gu Enron stares at mu Zhanbei''s eyes without waves.


    She still didn''t want to give up. Didn''t he really want to know what happened at that time?


    Or did he just believe that she did it?


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "Miss Ranran, I''ll take you up!"


    Li Ye increases his voice. He''s afraid that if he keeps pestering, the young master will be angry.


    The young master''s temper is beyond Gu Enron''s endurance.


    "Please don''t embarrass me Li Ye said in a deep voice.


    Gu Enron bit his lip and finally stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­ That night, he came back to his room after ten.


    Just after taking a bath, Gu Enron was thrown on the bed.


    She was lying on the bed without any resistance, but she didn''t give up.


    "Why don''t you want to try? He''s your favorite grandmother


    Without any words, the man behind him threw his bathrobe on the chair.


    Gu Enron clenched his teeth and silently endured the general devastation of his storm.


    But he was more terrible tonight than ever, and the strength that fell on her almost destroyed her completely.


    Finally, when she couldn''t bear it, she cried hoarsely: "why..."


    No one told her why.


    But she knew that he was just punishing her.


    Punish her and Mu Zhenan to walk together, punish her and other men to have belching behavior.


    This man, in some things, his heart is as small as the tip of a needle!


    Pain


    She grabbed the sheet under her and began to sob


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines on the bed through the French window.


    Deeply immersed in the bedding, the girl slowly opened her eyes and immediately closed them.


    A little bit. I can''t adapt to the strong light.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again to see everything in the room.


    Mu Da Shao left.


    There was his breath in the air, but there was no temperature on the sheets that belonged to him.


    It hurts


    Gu Enron grabbed the quilt and finally sat up.


    Want to go down to wash, but no strength.


    Looking at the empty room, the whole person was suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of despair.


    He didn''t believe her. No matter what she said or did, he would never believe her again!


    Never, never believe


    After enduring the tears for so long, I finally couldn''t help falling from the corner of my eye.


    No one disturb the morning, cold, even the sun can not bring a trace of warmth.


    The girl sat on the bed, holding her legs, tears falling, silent.


    But even if her tears flow so wantonly, in the end, she doesn''t know what her tears are for.


    She had hurt him so much that he now recognized his betrayal.


    Isn''t it normal not to believe her?


    If you believe her, it''s a miracle.


    Oh, where is the miracle in this world?


    The so-called miracles are just things that desperate people come up with to comfort themselves.


    She doesn''t believe these two words any more.I raised the back of my hand and wiped it on the corner of my eye.


    Tears have not dry, mood has calmed down.


    Don''t cry, because tears have no value here.


    She lifted the quilt and came slowly out of bed.


    When his feet fell to the ground, he was so sore that he could hardly stand.


    The beast!


    When it''s crazy, it''s not human!


    It''s killing her!


    Three months, when the time of the agreement expires, is it really over?


    After washing, Gu Enron came down from upstairs.


    After a snack, she went out of the hall and into the yard.


    Everyone is busy, only she is bored.


    I''m not feeling well today and I''m in a heavy mood.


    Even if I go back to my room to read, I probably can''t go on reading.


    Unconsciously, Gu Enron went out from Wangjiang Pavilion.


    Get on the sightseeing bus and drive to Mu''s backyard.


    The closer we are to the backyard, the more we feel that today''s atmosphere is a bit unusual.


    Why is there so much noise in the backyard? It''s like a big project.


    The closer it is to the backyard, the louder it is.


    There are more and more people here. It seems to be very lively.


    Isn''t that where the old lady had an accident? What are you tossing about?


    Gu Enron stopped the sightseeing bus, endured the discomfort of his legs, got out of the car and walked towards the lake.


    Along the way, I met many servants coming from there.


    "What''s going on over there? What''s everybody up to? " She grabbed one of them and asked in a low voice.


    The new maid doesn''t know Gu Enron.


    Hearing the question, she said, "the young master is directing the digging."


    "Digging?"


    "Yes, I heard that it was a lake before. I don''t know why it was filled in. Now it''s going to be dug up again."


    Rich people can really play, such a large project, one fill, one dig, do not know how much money will be wasted.


    However, the Mu family is really rich.


    No one will pay attention to this money.


    Gu Enron can''t remember when the maid left later.


    What lingers in my head is all the words of maids: the young master is directing the excavation. Now, the lake will be excavated


    Mu Dashao wants to dig up the lake to be filled!


    He really wants to dig up the lake!


    Regardless of the pain in her legs, she walked quickly.


    When he saw the tall figure standing in the sun and the warmth hidden behind his chilly back, Gu Enron could not help covering his lips and tears rolled down.


    It turns out that there will be miracles in the world.


    It turns out that miracles are not used by desperate people to comfort themselves.


    Miracle, now so real, appeared in their own line of sight.


    She leaned against the tree trunk and covered her lips with force.


    The most painful time, she will only shed tears, never let himself wantonly cry out.


    But now, look at the figure, but cry.


    Mu Zhanbei, what kind of person are you?


    Can let her pain to despair, but quietly gave her the greatest hope.


    Even if you know he did it for the old lady.


    But at least, he believed her!


    Just trust her, that''s enough!

 Chapter 373

    "Abei, what are you doing?"


    The master of Mu family went out early in the morning. After hearing the news, he put things down and came back.


    At present, dozens of machines are in operation.


    A small part of the excavation has been carried out.


    The original lake was very big. It had to be filled for several days.


    Now, if we want to re open the lake, it will take more work than filling the lake.


    Therefore, we can''t finish digging in three or five days.


    But it''s only three or five days!


    "Abel, stop them!" The old man turned red with anger.


    He has said that it is absolutely not allowed to reopen the lake. Mu Zhanbei is now beating him in the face!


    "Son of a bitch, I asked you to stop them, did you hear me?"


    "Why stop?" Mu Zhanbei didn''t look at him, his eyes were always on the lake.


    "I heard that there is new evidence to prove that what happened to grandma was not an accident."


    "Who''s talking nonsense!"


    Of course, Mr. Mu knows who it is, that woman, so he shouldn''t let her stay.


    Yesterday, we should send her away, far away!


    This woman and their Mu family eight character mutual restraint, let her stay, as expected has become a disaster!


    "Your grandmother''s death is an accident. This matter has been investigated for a long time. What are you going to do now?"


    Master Mu''s face was angry and his fingers were shaking.


    The old housekeeper also said in a low voice: "young master, if you want to make it clear, continue to investigate this matter..."


    "If there is a murderer, then continue to investigate, maybe we can really find out the murderer."


    Mu Zhanbei looked at them and said, "isn''t that a good thing?"


    "If there is a murderer, then the murderer is the woman you brought back!"


    Mr. Mu pointed to the figure under the tree in the distance.


    "Bring her here."


    Immediately, two bodyguards in black went to Gu Enron.


    In fact, they don''t need to talk. Gu Enron knows that the old man is looking for her.


    After cleaning up the last tear on her eyes, she pursed her lips. Without waiting for the bodyguards to invite her, she took the lead.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes swept past her without too much staying.


    He was still looking at the lake being dug, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Since you must pursue, send this woman in first. She is the biggest suspect."


    The old man took a look at Gu Enron, and there was a cold breath in his eyes.


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    As long as muzhan North continued to dig the lake, he called the police and asked them to take Gu Enron away.


    "Are you threatening me, old man?"


    Mu Zhan looked at him from the north, his eyes were soft.


    It seems that I don''t mean to be angry.


    Even, there was a smile on his lips: "do you think she can threaten me?"


    The old man doesn''t speak. What mu Zhanbei decides is something that ordinary people can''t change.


    It''s the same with him!


    Gu Enron looked ahead, where everyone was busy.


    She laughed: "I didn''t do it. I''m not afraid to go in. I believe the police will give me justice."


    "You You are not afraid of death Master Mu was so angry that he felt cold all over!


    "I''m afraid." Gu Enron met his eyes, and the breath between his eyebrows was calm.


    "But I know I''ll be fine when I go in, because I didn''t harm the old lady."


    Master Mu''s chest is constantly fluctuating. He is so angry by these guys that his heart is aching.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Enron.


    Sharp eyes, straight down on the body of Mu Zhan north.


    "Do you have to? Even if we know clearly that once this matter is spread out, the shares of Mu''s will be affected. "


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t agree: "since you have given me Mu Shi, then, should you not care too much about Mu Shi''s affairs?"


    "You..." I didn''t expect that my grandson, who was trained by himself, should speak to him with such an attitude!


    The old man is now almost completely behind the scenes.


    He basically doesn''t care about Mu''s business.


    He believes in the ability of Mu Zhanbei, and also believes that he can take all the people of Mu family to a new peak.


    However, the premise is that there is no such woman!


    As long as she is there, his grandson will easily become a madman!


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too crazy, or I will let you know you regret it!"


    His cold eyes swept Gu Enron''s body.


    However, mu Zhanbei sneers and suddenly reaches out his hand to push Gu Enron."Trying to threaten me with her? Oh, it''s a tool to warm the bed. Just feel free. "


    Bed warming tools


    Although mu Dashao''s voice is not big, people around him can hear it clearly.


    It turns out that the third Miss Gu can still come back because she has provided such service to the young master.


    No wonder they have been abandoned, but also left in the side of mu.


    I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. All of Miss Gu''s life was changed by her own body.


    Gu Enron''s face is expressionless and quietly accepts all disdainful eyes.


    Just warm the bed. As long as Mu is willing to investigate the matter, she doesn''t mind any humiliation.


    Anyway, from the moment she returned to Wangjiang Pavilion, she was a disgrace.


    She smile, looking at the old man, look indifferent.


    "Is master Mu going to call the police? If you want to call the police, I''ll go back to eat first. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat well in the Bureau. "


    This appearance, seem to really don''t care, his days behind, is not in the bureau!


    Master Mu is about to vomit blood by these two people!


    After a burst of anger, the chest suddenly became dull, even breathing began to become difficult.


    He covers where his heart is.


    The old housekeeper was startled and said, "master, how are you?"


    Muzhan North don''t want to argue with him again, he light way: "send him back to rest, let Ye Han go to have a look."


    "No!" What about the cold pride just now? Now, what''s the role of a good grandson?


    If he had not been angry, he would have suffered so much?


    "What you decide, I know I can''t stop it, but you''d better think for yourself! After this, what difficulties will Mu face? "


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t talk.


    The old man stamped his foot and turned away.


    His steps are a little messy and frivolous. It seems that he is not in good health.


    "Master!" The old housekeeper followed quickly.


    While walking, he took out the phone and said in a hurry: "the master is not comfortable. Come and show him."


    Two people go far, a few bodyguards also follow away.


    By the side of the lake, we are still busy.


    The servants around didn''t dare to stay to see the play. It''s OK. They all went away.


    Gu Enron took a look at mu Zhanbei. At this moment, there are only two words that can be used to say: "I''m afraid Thank you


    "Thank me for what? But I''ll give you some sweets by the way. "


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t even look at her, his voice was so indifferent that there was no fluctuation: "after all, you let me have so much fun."

 Chapter 374

    Gu Enron''s heart ached.


    Like a doll, lying on the bed.


    No matter whether he meant it or not, it really hit her in the heart.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep the sting down.


    On the face, restored indifferent look again.


    Said, don''t care, so, what''s the pain?


    Pain, because still care about it?


    Oh.


    What a fool!


    Muzhan North didn''t stay here all the time.


    About half an hour more, Li Ye answers the phone and asks Mu to leave.


    Gu Enron was sitting in the shade of a tree, always looking at the front, watching everyone busy.


    Until someone pulled her from behind!


    "Gu Enron, what do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    The man who is almost crazy is Shu ran.


    It''s a bit beyond Gu Enron''s expectation.


    "You come with me to a place!" Shu ran clasped her wrist and pulled her up.


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. She pulled him all the way to the back room, the room before my life.


    Coming here, Gu Enron''s heart immediately became heavy.


    But what exactly does Shu ran mean?


    "Let Zhanbei stop digging the lake!"


    Shu ran stares at her, a little angry!


    "Why stop?" Gu Enron studied the expression on her face.


    However, the old lady, who had always been quiet and gentle, was already in a hurry.


    The former calm has disappeared completely.


    She narrowed her eyes: "madam, I can''t understand what you are doing now."


    "You don''t need to understand anything, just tell Zhan Bei to stop digging the lake!"


    But Gu Enron, how can you listen to her so easily?


    "Should you at least give me a reason? And this reason must convince me? "


    "Gu Enron!"


    "Before the old lady''s accident, only you saw her. Did you do something in her wheelchair?"


    Shu Ran''s performance now is really puzzling!


    If not guilty, why let her persuade Mu Da Shao to stop digging the lake?


    But if you really feel guilty, why dare you say your purpose directly in front of her?


    Shu ran, what is she thinking?


    "I didn''t hurt the old lady."


    Shu ran was really excited just now.


    Mu Zhanbei wants to dig a lake. This matter was probably decided by him last night or even this morning.


    In advance, no one received any news.


    Even the excavation team, she also inquired about, and only this morning did she receive instructions.


    Shu ran doesn''t know why Mu Da Shao suddenly wants to be like this, but, now can stop Mu Da Shao, she affirms, absolutely only Gu Enron one.


    After all, the whole Mu family knows about the dispute between the old man and mu Dashao.


    "Gu Enron, I can''t explain to you. As long as you are willing to persuade Zhan Bei, I will give you whatever you want."


    "But I don''t want anything."


    Gu Enron stares at her.


    Shu Ran''s performance made her more sure that the old lady''s business was no accident.


    "Who killed the old lady?"


    She walked past and suddenly grasped Shu Ran''s skirt.


    "You know that, don''t you? Tell me, who is it? Why did he do that? "


    "No one, it was just an accident!"


    Shu ran pushed her away.


    The coldness just disappeared. Now, there is nothing left but helplessness.


    "Gu Enron, please don''t pursue this matter! Can I beg you? "


    Gu Enron was still indifferent: "unless you tell me who killed the old lady!"


    "I don''t know who it is? There''s no one there! "


    Shu Ran is going crazy. He grabs Gu Enron''s shoulders and shakes them.


    "Go on like this, you''ll kill innocent people! You will kill him


    "Who is it?" Gu Enron is wringing her eyebrows. Why is she so excited? Who the hell is she protecting?


    "Is it Mu zhe Nan? Is that him? "


    Her fingers were a little chilly, but how could it be?


    Why did Mu Er Shao attack the old lady for no reason?


    Impossible, impossible at all!


    What''s the grudge between him and the old lady?


    "He killed the old lady?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? How could zhe Nan attack the old lady? Are you crazy? "


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Enron pushed her hand away."The old lady''s affair is not an accident. It must be found out."


    "Then tell me, why do you think her death was caused by man?"


    Shu Ran''s eyes made Gu Enron more confused.


    She really didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    If it''s the murderer, shouldn''t we think of a way to destroy the evidence we left behind?


    But instead of doing something beneficial to her, she came here to beg her.


    This is not like the normal murderer, so even if Shu ran said something strange to himself, Gu Enron still had a feeling that this man was not the murderer who killed the old lady.


    But what is she panicking about?


    Is it because she knows who the killer is, or is there any secret hidden in the lake?


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In a word, he felt a little frightened.


    She suddenly walked out of the door, fast.


    But when she was about to walk to the door, Shu ran suddenly jumped on her and pulled her back.


    Shu Ran''s strength is very big, as if he has exhausted all his strength.


    Gu Enron is caught off guard, one is not careful, was pulled to the ground by her.


    With a thump, the back of the head hit somewhere, which made me dizzy.


    It hurts!


    She covered her head and felt something warm and sticky flowing down her fingertips.


    Shu ran also didn''t expect, oneself pulled at will, unexpectedly can let her hurt so!


    Gu Enron''s back of the head is bleeding!


    The scarlet blood immediately spread on the ground.


    Comfortable shock, panic, at a loss, in the end, finally calm down.


    "Tell me, what do you see by the lake? Why do you think the old lady''s affair is not an accident? "


    Gu Enron was so hurt that he almost lost his strength to speak.


    But she was shaking her head all the time, and the feeling of dizziness became more and more serious. She opened her mouth unconsciously: "you Entangle the old lady''s wheelchair with water plants... "


    She sneered, and her temperature seemed to be falling all the time.


    My head hurts! Consciousness is also blurring.


    However, she is still sneering.


    "Shu ran, whether you are a murderer or not, you It''s all about the killer. This time, you There''s no escape. "


    "Oh, so it is, so it is..."


    Shu ran didn''t panic or fear.


    She sat on the ground, looking at Gu Enron, who was still bleeding, and suddenly laughed.


    "Why do you have to force me? Let''s have a good time, OK? Why


    She seems a little crazy and desperate.


    Finally, she stood up, went to the bed, pulled off the quilt I used before my life, and covered Gu Enron''s body.


    "Gu Enron, you forced me!"

 Chapter 375

    Gu Enron finally passed out.


    Blood is still flowing out, but consciousness is completely away.


    When the quilt came down, the last strength disappeared.


    Repeatedly make sure Gu Enron no longer conscious, Shu ran picked up the phone, dial a number.


    "Bring me the car. I live in the back room of my life, and drive directly to the entrance of the hall. There''s some rubbish here. I have to throw it away."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhan North''s eyebrow angle inexplicably jumped several times.


    He frowned lightly. The document in front of him seemed to be a little hard to read.


    The manager of the marketing department is still talking about the plan for next year.


    But mu Da Shao, who has always been known as a workaholic, can''t listen to a word.


    With a snap, his pen suddenly lay on the table.


    The marketing manager was startled and looked at him.


    "General manager, President, isn''t it Is there a problem? "


    Everyone''s eyes also fall on mu Zhanbei.


    The president''s face doesn''t look very good. Is it the content of their meeting today that makes him unhappy?


    Mu Da Shao''s face was slightly heavy, and everyone''s heart moved. He didn''t dare to breathe hard.


    Suddenly, mu Zhanbei stood up and left a cold word: "today''s meeting is over."


    After that, the slender figure went to the door.


    The little secretary quickly opened the door of the conference room and stood by respectfully.


    The figure of the president soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, completely unaware of what had gone wrong just now.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fall on Li Ye.


    Li Ye just picked up his briefcase. As soon as he got up, he saw everyone''s line of sight asking for help. The whole collection is in his own place.


    He shrugged, helpless: "I do not know what the reason, just now, said no problem."


    The young master has gone, and he has to follow.


    Li Ye spreads out his hand and picks up his briefcase.


    As soon as I went out, I got a call from the housekeeper.


    ¡­¡­ Li Ye looks a little anxious when he walks into the room of muzhan north.


    "Young master, Miss Ranran, she..."


    "She''s here?" At first hearing Gu Enron''s name, Mu Zhan''s eyes beat harder.


    But he was always cold and stiff, and there was no expression on his face.


    "No!"


    "Young master, but miss Ran is gone."


    Sometimes Li Ye can''t see through the man in front of him.


    Just now, when we talked about the four words "Miss Ranran", the young master''s eyes were clearly beating.


    Although he is always expressionless, Li Ye has been with him for so many years. As long as there is something wrong with his face, Li Ye can easily see it.


    But now, when it comes to miss Ranran''s disappearance, can he be calm?


    Li Ye doesn''t know whether the young master cares or doesn''t?


    "The Mu family is so big that she can hang out all day." Muzhan north cold hum.


    "But someone saw her and the eldest lady go to the old lady''s house. Later, the eldest lady asked someone to drive the car directly in. Later, no one saw Miss Ranran come out from there."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Young master, I doubt that the first lady has taken Miss Ranran away."


    As for what to do after taking it away, he has just received the news and is not clear about the specific situation.


    "Young master, do you need to find it?"


    In fact, he wanted to see an anxious look on the young master''s face.


    Although I know it''s impossible.


    Sure enough, mu Zhanbei''s face was indifferent all the time, without any expression or anxiety, and had no chance with him.


    "What''s Mu zhe Nan doing?"


    He went back to his office.


    Soon, Li Ye knocked on the door and came in: "the second young master has been in the company all day and has never left."


    Muzhan north still has no response, but Li Ye is a little anxious.


    "Young master, do you want to send someone to look for it?"


    Even the eldest lady didn''t come back. It''s a bit strange.


    "Why are you looking for it?" Mu Zhanbei leaned back in his chair and glanced at him.


    "You are so free that you have to take care of two women when they go out for a walk?"


    "I..." It''s not impossible for two women to go shopping.


    Li Ye thinks about it and thinks that he may really think too much.


    He was just a little suspicious. The young master didn''t say that Gu Enron was allowed to go out. With Gu Enron''s character, if there were no important things, he would not go out without permission.


    However, the young master did not say that she was not allowed to go out, did he?


    Finally, with a little doubt, Li Ye leaves mu Zhanbei''s office.Mu Zhanbei leaned on the back of his chair, a little upset.


    Take the cigarette out of the drawer and light it with a bang.


    He raised his hand and took two mouthfuls. His restlessness and inexplicable uneasiness still remained.


    What''s the matter with him?


    What does the woman care if she wants to go out?


    What''s more, it was Shu ran who took her out.


    What earth shaking things can two women do?


    It''s just a tool to warm the bed. It can upset him to such an extent!


    Is he stupid? Forget how she and other men betrayed him?


    Mozhan North took another puff of smoke and put out the butt on the ashtray.


    Slender fingers fall on the mouse, continue to look at the head of the Department sent to the planning book.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Da Shao came back a little early tonight. He arrived at Wangjiang Pavilion at half past six. He came back as soon as he got off work.


    Wangjiang Pavilion is very quiet.


    There was no sign of that woman.


    Unexpectedly, no one knows where she is.


    It''s not enough to hang out for a long time?


    "Get that woman back for me!" He''s angry!


    The three-month agreement is not for her to come here.


    Even when he came back, he didn''t know how to wait!


    The housekeeper came back in a hurry from the outside: "young master, I haven''t seen Miss Ranran all day. I''ve been asked to look for her in the backyard, and I haven''t either."


    "Before, they said they saw the eldest lady with Miss Ranran, but the eldest lady went out all afternoon and hasn''t come back yet."


    "I don''t know. Call and ask?"


    What''s the matter with the housekeeper? I can''t handle this little matter.


    Steward Qin knows that the young master''s temper has been much hotter than before for more than a month.


    He said hastily: "the phone of the eldest lady is off. As for Miss Ranran''s..."


    He took a phone from his pocket and brought it to him.


    "Miss Ranran''s phone number was found in the bedroom where I lived before my life."


    "What did you say?" Mu Zhanbei grabs the phone.


    It''s Gu Enron''s mobile phone. She wants to go out to play. How can she not even bring her mobile phone? Forget it?


    The uneasiness of the whole day was aggravated by this time.


    Muzhan North has time to give orders. Outside, Li Ye walks in quickly, looking anxious.


    "Young master, blood was found in the hall of the back room."

 Chapter 376

    Gu Enron has an accident.


    Shu ran also can''t find back, missing.


    The car she drove out was abandoned by the sea.


    It''s said that the eldest lady drove away a speedboat from their wharf.


    But there was no monitoring on the sea, and the first lady also destroyed the positioning system of the speedboat. Now, I have no idea where the speedboat went.


    "What''s the matter? My mother took it away, "Ran Ran?"


    Mu Zhenan, who received the news, immediately arrived. When he arrived at the dock, mu Zhanbei was already in the monitoring room, staring at the technician recovering the data.


    Shu ran didn''t destroy the system on the speedboat as soon as she got on. When they got to the sea, she began to work.


    But obviously, Shu Ran is not very familiar with the system.


    It is estimated that the hardware of the system was destroyed only by violent methods.


    Each of their Mu''s speedboats has its own computer system, which is relatively advanced.


    This system can help the sailor to analyze the surrounding environment. Of course, navigation, communication with people on shore, weather prediction, all these functions are available.


    The function of precise positioning is also integrated in this system.


    If Shu ran hadn''t damaged the main computer on the speedboat, they would have been able to lock the fast fix position now.


    But now, the last location information, is to stop on the sea.


    No one knows where they went after that.


    "Is it all right?" Mu Zhanbei kicks on the chair.


    Such a strong chair cracked in the middle!


    How heavy is mu Da Shao''s foot? I can''t imagine it!


    If you fall on yourself, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    The technicians in the monitoring room were very nervous, and they didn''t even dare to breathe through the atmosphere.


    The group leader wiped a sweat and said: "the communication of the main engine on the speedboat is not good. Now, we have to rely on our positioning system to estimate where the speedboat is most likely to go."


    "That is to say, even if there is a result, it is only an estimate?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s face sank and his long legs softened!


    "Big, big young master, the host can''t connect, we can''t repair it remotely!"


    Now, it is estimated that the hardware has been completely destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Although it''s just speculation, the accuracy is still very high."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak and his face was very blue.


    The group leader didn''t dare to say anything more. He told everyone to continue to process the data and analyze the results.


    The young master''s temper is getting more and more fierce, and he is on the verge of breaking out.


    If you continue to drag on like this, you will die!


    Of course, we all know that the situation is serious and no one dares to relax.


    Seeing that the elder brother doesn''t want to pay attention to himself, Mu Zhenan quickly walks to Li Ye.


    "What''s going on? Are they going out together or... "


    "The first lady took Miss Ranran to the back room where I lived before. We found blood in the hall of the back room."


    Mu zhe Nan''s heart suddenly tightened, and her face became very ugly by the way.


    "Blood?" my god! What did his mother do to Gu Enron?


    "My mother won''t hurt anyone! Elder brother, she has been in Mu''s for so many years. Even if you don''t know her character, you should know that she doesn''t have such courage! "


    Mu Zhanbei is very anxious now. How can he talk to him?


    Even if it''s just a tool to warm the bed, it''s still the tool he needs. If something happens at this time


    He clenched his fist, and his breath was colder.


    Mu zhe Nan looks at Li Ye. Li Ye can''t help him.


    Since there is blood, it means there is a dispute.


    And what finally appears in the Mujia monitoring screen is perfect and comfortable.


    That is to say, the blood is Gu Enron''s.


    Now the fact is that she took the injured Gu Enron away!


    "The data results come out!"


    In a word, the group leader took the thoughts of several people.


    He looked at mu Zhanbei, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Young master, the place they are most likely to go is rainbow island under the name of Mr. Da, followed by Feixia island under the name of second young master."


    "It must be Feixia island." Mu Zhenan steps forward and looks at mu Zhanbei.


    "Last time we went to rainbow island, my mother was scared by the snake in the wild forest. It''s a unique kind of snake on rainbow island. She said that she would never go to rainbow island again."


    Muzhan North said nothing, turned out of the monitoring room.


    Li Ye walks behind him, taking out the phone and giving instructions.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You team, go to rainbow island to find someone Yes, my young master and I will take some people to Feixia island. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron wakes up in a headache.I have a terrible headache. My whole head seems to explode.


    Pain! It''s so painful that I can hardly lift my eyelids.


    After a long time, I tried to open my eyes.


    Hazy vision, a person sitting not far away, as if holding a pen and paper, do not know what to write.


    Her back looks desolate.


    I don''t know why, when I see her at this time, I feel desperate.


    It''s not that Gu Enron is desperate, but that she smells the despair on Shu ran.


    Why is that?


    "Hiss..." He moved casually and found that his hands were tied behind him.


    Maybe it was too long and too tight. The rough rope worn the skin of the wrist.


    Now move, there is a kind of heartbreaking pain!


    "Awake?"


    Shu ran looked back at her one eye, this eye, no previous resentment, no blame.


    A very insipid look, but because of this insipidity, the despairing breath on her body is more intense.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Enron struggled and finally sat up.


    Behind is the stone wall, they are in a cave!


    What does she want to do with all her limbs tied up with such a place?


    "I can''t live." Shu ran smiles, bleak and helpless.


    "Oh, Gu Enron, you have blocked my last way."


    "Did you kill the old lady?"


    Why did she do this for no reason?


    The only possibility is that she''s the killer!


    But why? She doesn''t feel that Shu Ran has any intention to kill the old lady!


    Shu ran smiles again, no longer looking at her, holding a pen and continuing to write on the paper.


    "Don''t you know all about it? I didn''t kill it. Who else could it be? "


    "Why did you kill her?"


    Gu Enron''s words are clearly roared out!


    She was so excited that her whole body was shaking, even her lips were shaking!


    "Why did you kill her? Why? She is such a kind person, where did she offend you? Why did you kill her? "


    Why? Why shuran!


    She once doubted, but she never thought that Shu ran had the motive to kill the old lady!


    Why on earth? Why did she do that?


    Gu Enron wanted to rush, but her hands and feet were tied.


    A forward rush, then a sound fell to the ground.


    But she did not give up, still glared at Shu ran.


    "Tell me why? Why did you kill grandma? Why on earth? "

 Chapter 377

    Shu ran seems to be about to write, all finished.


    She put the paper and pen aside and looked back at Gu Enron.


    The corner of the lip is still the smile that makes people uneasy.


    "She found out the secret between me and other men. Can I not kill her?"


    "What?" Gu Enron was shocked.


    Other men She betrayed Mr. Big!


    "I don''t understand. Mu Shiru has so many women. Why can''t I have other men?"


    "Why did she say she wanted to tell Mu Shiru about it, and why did she want to drive me out of Mu''s family?"


    "You You went to the old lady that day... "


    "She''s looking for me!"


    Shu ran stares at Gu Enron and sneers: "she says she wants to drive me out of Mu''s house!"


    "No way. The old lady is so kind. She will only try to persuade you. She can''t force you!"


    Gu Enron didn''t want to believe it at all. She couldn''t believe it at all.


    Grandma can''t even say a heavy word to people. How can she have to force her to leave?


    Who didn''t know that Mu Shiru had many women outside.


    Not to mention the outside, it is in this family that Mu Da Shao has a mother and Mu zhe Nan has a mother.


    Even mu Fengjin and mu peitang were not born to the same mother.


    The whole Mu family knows Mu Shi Ru''s sentimentality.


    Although it''s wrong for Shu ran to have other men, she believes that the old lady will only persuade her and will not viciously want to drive her away.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Shuran suddenly laughed, a little nervous.


    "Oh, I didn''t believe it. I thought she would forgive me as long as she confessed everything to her and repented sincerely."


    "I even knelt down and begged her to promise that it would never happen again, but she didn''t listen. She must make it known to all, and make me disgraced!"


    Shu ran stares at her, but this look in the eyes, it seems that can''t see how much hate.


    She just stares at Gu Enron and sneers: "I''m the first lady of the Mu family. I have a lot of scenery outside. If this story is spread, I''ll be ruined by her all my life!"


    "What do you think I can do? What choice do I have? Gu Enron, you say


    She suddenly rushed over and grabbed Gu Enron''s collar.


    "I begged you to let Mu Da Shao stop digging the lake, but if you don''t want to, you don''t even have a little pity."


    "How could I? You killed the old lady. It can''t be done like this! "


    Gu Enron didn''t want to comment on her having a man.


    If she is wrong, Mu Shiru is even more wrong.


    She even felt that Mu Shiru was so excessive that it was only natural for her to have other men.


    Of course, if it was her, she would definitely get a divorce instead of playing her own way.


    However, people have their own aspirations. It''s someone else''s business to divorce.


    But what she did to the old lady must not be buried under the ground like that lake!


    "If Mu doesn''t dig the lake, will you come out and plead guilty?"


    Oh, after all, it was her own guilty heart.


    There''s nothing wrong with digging the lake!


    However, now that he has pleaded guilty, there is no need to continue to dig this lake.


    Gu Enron had a complex feeling in his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that things It''s kind of weird.


    "I''m killed by you, Gu Enron. I''m really killed by you."


    Shu ran seems very decadent and desperate.


    She let go of Gu Enron and sat down by herself.


    I don''t know when there is a little thing in my hand. It seems that it is a small bottle.


    She looked bleak, looking at the small bottle in her hand, laughing and crying.


    "What is that?" Gu Enron was a little flustered, a kind of unspeakable fear.


    "Shu ran, what do you want to do?"


    Shu ran looked back at her with a sad smile.


    "Poison, what else could it be?"


    Gu Enron is cold all over. She holds the poison in her hand at this time. What does it mean?


    Shu Ran has already stood up and walked towards her step by step.


    "It''s all your fault, Gu Enron. Why do you insist on going your own way? Why do you have to kill me?"


    "I''m really hurt by you. I have nothing now. Guess what I want to do most?"


    Gu Enron doesn''t want to guess, but stares at the bottle in her hand, on guard.


    Shu ran always with a bleak smile, went to her, squatted down.


    Gu Enron is more confused, not afraid of her poisoning herself.


    Because, she is in the eye ground of comfortable ran, see no murderous spirit.


    She didn''t want to kill her!Then this bottle of poison


    "Shuran, don''t mess about!"


    Shu ran stood up and looked at her with drooping eyes. She was smiling, smiling, but shed tears again.


    "I have no way back. What else can I do if you force me to this job?"


    She no longer looked after Enron. She went to one side and looked at the night outside.


    She picked up the small bottle in her hand.


    "Shuran, don''t mess! Calm down! There is a solution to everything. Death is not the only way out! "


    "Shuran, shuran Listen to me, you still have a son, you still have a son! "


    "Son..." Shuran fingertips a shock, looking at the night outside.


    Under the dusky night sky, Mu zhe Nan''s face became clear gradually.


    Son, she has a son.


    Just because she had a son, she had to die.


    She must die! must do!


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and opened the bottle.


    The poison in the small bottle was poured into her mouth.


    Soon, he swallowed it all.


    "Shuran!"


    Gu Enron struggled to climb over, but she had ropes on her hands and feet, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    "Shuran, call the ambulance, shuran!"


    Shu ran looked back at her, looking desolate.


    "Gu Enron, can I ask you something?"


    "No! I won''t listen and I won''t promise! Call an ambulance quickly, hurry up


    She knew that her life would come to an end as long as she could finish it!


    She can''t promise, maybe not. Shu ran still has a chance to live.


    Even if you know that this idea is very naive, even if you know that it is impossible, but she is still not willing to agree, she can not agree!


    "Call an ambulance quickly. You can survive. If you have anything, you can finish it yourself."


    "If you turn yourself in, they will reduce the sentence according to their own discretion. Don''t do it, don''t do it! Big lady


    "I don''t, I can''t turn myself in, I can''t..."


    Shuran shook his head hard.


    I don''t know if it''s because of too much force. She can''t stand steadily. After shaking, she fell to the ground with a bang.


    Black blood, sliding down her lips.


    She began to hurt, and she was shaking all over. Gradually, the shaking turned into a twitch!


    "Here This is on a desert island, on On the island. "


    "Cell phone No one, no ambulance, no... "


    When she could come here, she had already thought that she would never have a way out.


    She doesn''t allow herself to retreat!


    "Gu Enron, promise me Promise me one thing... "


    Shu ran bit his teeth and looked at Gu Enron. His body was still twitching and his lips were shaking.


    But she was still biting her teeth, struggling to finish saying: "my son Like you, I know You don''t like him, but please Please occasionally Take care of him, please Please... "

 Chapter 378

    Shuran''s voice gradually weakened.


    Suddenly, after two seconds of silence, her whole body suddenly trembled.


    Twitch, death like twitch, every cell of the whole body, is twitching violently!


    "Shuran, shuran!" Gu Enron wanted to rush in like crazy.


    Dong, but because of the shackles of hands and feet, fell to the ground.


    "Shuran! Don''t do it, don''t do it


    She''s really flustered!


    Shu Ran''s face was completely black. His body was still convulsing violently just now. Now, it gradually quieted down.


    She knows what that means.


    As long as it''s completely quiet, people will be gone.


    "Shu ran help! help! Help


    On the desert island, in fact, she knew that no matter how she called, no one could come to save them.


    However, she has no choice.


    "Help, it''s dead. Help, help..."


    This empty night, no one can respond.


    Shu Ran''s face gradually darkened, and the whole person was dark.


    She stares at Gu Enron and stares at her face.


    "Help me Take care of Son, son... "


    Her voice, slowly, completely disappeared in the ear.


    Gu Enron only felt that the whole world was moving away from him little by little.


    Everything around us is out of hearing and sight.


    In the blurred vision, only Shu Ran''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes without any life, without a trace of bright, completely gray dead silence.


    They''ve been staring at her, staring at her, as if to ask her, why do you want to force me, why?


    Why dig the lake, why force me, why let me die?


    She''s dead.


    Gu Enron was lying on the ground, very close to Shu ran.


    Close to, as if a hand, can touch her.


    But after all, she can''t touch anything. Her hands are tied behind her. She has no ability to break free.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that there were several more figures in my sight.


    Ear, came the man''s call: "Mom..."


    But she couldn''t see clearly. She couldn''t see anything.


    Her eyes, still only comfortable that pair of stare big, no little luster eyes.


    Those, dead eyes.


    Suddenly, someone held her shoulder and lifted her up.


    At the moment of being touched, Gu Enron seemed to wake up in a dream.


    Can wake up, is still in a terrible dream.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, no! Ah, ah Let me go... "


    Before she could see the person in front of her, she suddenly fell into darkness and fell into his arms.


    "Gu Enron!" Mu Zhanbei untied the rope on her hands and feet and picked her up.


    The girl fainted. Her face was as white as paper. Just now, she was shaking all over.


    And comfortable however, pour not far in front of her eyes, when they arrive, this wench stares at the eyes of comfortable however.


    Comfortable, but no breath.


    "Ma! Mother


    Mu Zhenan falls to sit on the ground, hugs Shu ran and holds him in his arms.


    He was so mad that his fingers were shaking.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance! Come on


    Li Ye squats down beside him and feels the pulse between Shu Ran''s neck.


    His fingers were stiff and he shook his head towards muzhan north.


    People are dead. It''s no use calling an ambulance.


    What''s more, they are on the island now. Even if they call an ambulance, they can''t drive in.


    "Second young master..."


    "I asked you to call an ambulance, didn''t you hear me?"


    Mu Zhenan roared, and his whole body was full of rage.


    "Call an ambulance! Come on! Call an ambulance


    "Second young master, wake up, madam. She has She... "


    "Shut up! Shut up


    Call an ambulance. He calls himself. No one helps him. He calls himself!


    Mu Zhenan is in a hurry to find her mobile phone.


    Mingming''s mobile phone is in his pants pocket, but he doesn''t know what''s going on and can''t take it out.


    My hand is shaking all the time. It''s so shaking that I can''t even reach into my pants pocket.


    He can''t get his cell phone, he can''t call, he can''t call an ambulance!


    The eyes for help suddenly fell on mu Zhanbei.


    "Brother, brother, help me, call an ambulance, help my mother! eldest brother! Help my mother


    Mu Zhanbei looked at him, his thin lips moved, but he didn''t speak.He had never seen this half brother so flustered.


    "Big brother! You help me! Help my mother


    Mu Zhenan is almost begging him, like, now in addition to big brother, no one can save his mother.


    Holding Gu Enron tightly, he finally said faintly: "she is no longer here."


    Mu Zhenan was stunned for several seconds. After several seconds, he became furious.


    "Nonsense! You lied to me. My mother is still here, and he is still here! "


    "Second young master, calm down. The eldest lady has It''s dead. Calm down! "


    Li Ye''s words didn''t calm him down. Qin Yi rushed over and trapped him.


    "Second young master, go back first, we''ll send the first lady back first!"


    ¡­¡­ Mu Zhenan was imprisoned by Qin Yilu.


    At first, he had to fight.


    Later, the strength gradually reduced, people also calm down.


    Maybe, not calm, but despair.


    He actually knew that Shu ran was really dead.


    Despair, despair, not even a word to say.


    Gu Enron was sent to the medical room, ye Han checked her, in addition to the back of the head, bleeding, no other injuries.


    It''s just that I may be too scared to wake up.


    In the hall of Mu''s family, the old man was livid and did not speak.


    Li Ye brings back a suicide note, which should be written before Shu ran takes poison.


    In her suicide note, she admitted her fault.


    She had set up a mechanism at the bottom of the lake before, and then entangled the old lady''s wheelchair with water plants.


    In order to get rid of the charge, after Gu Enron came, he could do it by remote control.


    That organ is still buried at the bottom of the lake.


    But after she knew that Mu was going to dig the lake, she realized that her crime would be discovered and she could not escape.


    As for why she did harm to the old lady, it was clearly written in her suicide note.


    She had another man and was discovered by the old lady.


    Mu Shiru''s face is uglier than the sky at night.


    He wanted to tear up the letter!


    However, before he tears it up, mu Zhanbei grabs it and asks Li Ye to put it away.


    "This shameless woman!" Mu Shi Ru''s face turned green with anger.


    Shu ran died, but he didn''t feel very sad.


    However, this woman betrayed him, he is now, completely angry!


    Mu Zhan North stares at his angry red face, suddenly, indifferently way: "she how don''t want to face?"? Isn''t it just with a man? "


    "Zhanbei..."


    Mu Shiru didn''t expect that his son would talk like this. For a moment, he was so stunned that he couldn''t react.


    Mu Zhanbei''s thin lips lightly pursed, looked at his father, and then humed indifferently.


    "How many times have you betrayed her before that? She has only one other man, and how many other women do you have? "

 Chapter 379

    "You What the hell are you talking about


    Mu Shiru never dreamed that his son could say such a thing!


    Even if you know that he is usually rebellious, you don''t even know what obedience is to the old man.


    But mu Shiru still didn''t think that his son would criticize him in front of everyone!


    "How many women do you want for a man from a rich family? I''m sorry for them. Is there less money? "


    Especially Shu ran, he even gave her the identity of Mu''s wife.


    This woman, what else to complain about!


    Unexpectedly, when she became the first lady of the Mu family, she not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also didn''t feel satisfied. She had to find another man!


    Mu Shiru is a little lucky now. Fortunately, the woman left.


    Otherwise, he will not know how many green hats he will have to wear in the future!


    "How do you think a wife can be sent with money?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s face is like a frozen snow mountain.


    It''s not anger, it''s not disdain, it''s just cold.


    "You..." Mu Shiru points to Mu Zhanbei. He is so angry that his fingers are shaking!


    "I''m your father!"


    "Isn''t dad a man?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Loyalty to marriage is the most basic responsibility of a man! If you can''t do it yourself, why ask your woman to be loyal to you? "


    "You..."


    "Why are there so many young masters in our Mu family?"


    Muzhan North sneer, but this smile, in addition to cold, you can''t feel any meaning of smile.


    "I, zhe Nan, Feng Jin, Pei Tang, four moms, how many women do you have outside? Even we can''t count them."


    "Enough!" The old man suddenly landed his palm on the handle of the chair. His gloomy face was unspeakably ugly!


    Other people, except for mu Zhenan, who is still lost and can''t hear what they are saying, always look coldly at their mu Zhanbei.


    Everyone was frightened by the old man''s anger and took a cool breath.


    But mu Zhanbei, he was destined to live his life. He was not afraid of anyone at all.


    This temper is cultivated by the old man himself.


    "Not enough," he said indifferently


    "Smelly boy, do you want to..."


    "I just want to say, since you are unfaithful, don''t blame the other party for betrayal, no matter men or women are the same!"


    Even if the old man was angry, he still insisted on his own idea and did not give in.


    This is mu Da Shao!


    After the old man met his cold but firm eyes, he was speechless.


    All of a sudden, he was puzzled.


    What I insisted on before is right or wrong.


    In the end, he frowned, only in a softer tone.


    "Smelly boy, I said that women can be spoiled and hurt, but absolutely not..."


    "It''s not about love. It''s just a man''s responsibility."


    He doesn''t look at the old man, he just looks at his father.


    "If you don''t love her, you can marry her, but since you marry her back, it should be fair."


    "If you can''t do something yourself, don''t expect the other party to do it. If you can do something with ease, let the other party take it for granted."


    Mu Shiru was shaking all over.


    Now, his wife has another man, betrayed him!


    But his son still thinks that this woman is not wrong!


    Did he take the wrong medicine and be blinded by lard?


    Mu Zhanbei did not intend to persuade him.


    Trying to persuade others is actually a very stupid thing.


    He is just expounding his own ideas, which is not wrong.


    However, she is indeed the murderer of grandma!


    "Don''t dig that lake in the backyard."


    In the end, the old man looked haggard.


    A person died at home, even if they and Shu ran usually have no communication, they can''t be regarded as having any feelings.


    But anyway, they''re all family.


    Comfortable in this home, has always been so peaceful.


    Although he was also very angry about her betrayal of his son, but now, people are dead.


    There is no point in continuing to argue about this matter.


    Muzhanbei didn''t say anything.


    The lake was dug to find the real culprit.


    The killer confessed and even committed suicide.


    He is not a stubborn person, this matter continues to tangle, in addition to affecting the stock price of Mu Shi, affecting the reputation of the whole Mu family outside, probably, there will be no better results.


    "Brother, please, don''t check again."Mu Zhenan suddenly came up to him and fell on his knees.


    "Second young master, what are you doing?"


    The housekeeper came to help him up.


    But mu Zhenan didn''t want to push the housekeeper away.


    "Please, don''t check. Let her continue to be the first lady of the Mu family. Let her Let''s settle down. "


    The scandal of Shu Ran''s betrayal of Mu Shiru will be exposed.


    People are dead, he is really afraid, afraid that his mother even died, also want to carry the name of the negative number is not clear.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on mu Zhanbei.


    He ordered that the lake in the backyard be dug.


    Now, he has to order it to stop.


    As a matter of fact, mu Zhanbei has doubts in his mind. If he does not dig up the lake completely, it seems to be a bit foggy, but it still can''t be solved.


    But, this matter continues, destroyed not only is mu Jia''s reputation.


    It will also destroy Mu Zhenan''s reputation all his life.


    Mother has other men. This kind of thing happens to the children of rich families, which easily evolves into another view.


    For example, purity of blood!


    He pursed his lower lip and suddenly stood up.


    "Go back and rest."


    "Big brother..."


    "That''s it."


    He left, Mu Zhenan just sat on the ground, don''t know is a sigh of relief, or, can''t find his own breath.


    It''s finally over.


    But he never had a mother again.


    The woman who always devoted herself to him and spent all her thoughts on him.


    That, even if he is always willful, bad temper, and even often ignore her.


    But she has always been a woman who never leaves him, who is always tolerant of him, who never cares about him.


    In this life, if you want to say, who loves him most, then, it will always be her!


    Forever, it''s his mother!


    Now, the woman who loves him most is gone


    From then on, no one loves him any more!


    Mu Shiru saw his son sitting on the ground and wanted to help him, but somehow he didn''t have the courage.


    Son, do you hate him, too?


    He was nervous. He criticized Shu Ran''s momentum just now. After seeing his son like this, it was gone.


    He criticized it more because he was guilty.


    As Zhan Bei said, he had more than one woman in his life.


    But he still wants to blame. Whoever has a big voice is right.


    If he doesn''t criticize, everyone feels that it''s all his responsibility.


    But now, the decadent appearance of the second son


    "Second young master." The housekeeper still wanted to help him, "get up first, the ground is cold."


    Mu Zhenan always ignored him and sat on the ground, his eyes blank and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maybe, nothing.


    Full of heart and mind, there is only one thing.


    The woman who loves him the most in the world is gone.

 Chapter 380

    "No! Don''t do that! No


    Gu Enron sat up abruptly, with cold sweat on his face and forehead.


    In sight, there is a cold face.


    She couldn''t see who it was, but what was imprinted in her mind was the dark gray face after being poisoned.


    And that pair of, protruding, lusterless, dead eyes.


    "Ah..."


    She was so frightened that she turned around and tried to escape.


    "Don''t move!" Mu Zhanbei holds her shoulder in both hands, slides her big palm down, and presses her hanging hand back.


    "No! No! Don''t do that! "


    Gu Enron tried to struggle, but he always held her tightly.


    She''ll hurt herself if she keeps moving.


    Gu Enron didn''t know who was holding her. She only knew that Shu ran was going to die!


    No, Shu Ran is dead, she is dead, her eyes are still staring at herself!


    "No no Well... "


    Suddenly, she bowed her head and bit the man in front of her on the arm.


    She just wanted him to let go!


    Can he how all don''t put, even if be bitten by her, even if have been bitten bleeding, still don''t put.


    Soon, Gu Enron tasted the smell of blood.


    Between the lips and teeth, it seems that they are all fishy and sweet.


    She was a little surprised and opened her mouth slowly.


    Look up, those terrible eyes are gone.


    Instead, Mu Zhan''s face was soft and quiet.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she saw the face, she couldn''t remember anything and hugged his neck.


    She was scared.


    His appearance seems to be the Savior of heaven and earth.


    No, it''s her savior.


    Even after experiencing so many dangerous times, the most wanted person is still him.


    "Zhanbei..."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak, just put her in his arms.


    There was blood between the teeth on his arm, but he didn''t even frown.


    The deep pain made him feel that everything in front of him was real.


    When she was afraid, at least she knew to take the initiative to seek his protection.


    She took the initiative to hold him


    A string in my heart, unconsciously, was touched by a hug from her.


    He should push her away and warn her not to touch him with a cold face.


    But this time, I couldn''t say a word of rejection.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Enron to recover from the nightmare.


    There''s a smell of blood.


    She blinked, hard to remember, this taste is how to come.


    Push him away suddenly, then see his arm, a piece of scarlet.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I didn''t mean to!"


    She breathed disorderly, how did not expect that she would bite him like this!


    What mu Zhanbei noticed was only her address to herself.


    She just called him Zhan Bei, and now she''s Mu Da Shao


    The softness of his eyes faded away.


    "If you hurt me, I''ll settle this account with you in the future!"


    Mu Zhanbei got up from the bedside and went to one side. He just looked at the injury on his arm casually and ignored it.


    Gu Enron is a little uneasy: "Mu Dashao, do you want Ye han to come and treat your wound?"


    Bite like this, want to get an injection?


    "Too much!" Mu Zhanbei obviously dislikes it.


    Gu Enron''s heart is still in a mess, sitting on the bed, holding his legs, also don''t care about these things.


    Looking at the unknown corner in front of her, she asked in a low voice, "shuran Is he dead? "


    Muzhan North did not answer, but asked: "what happened when you were in the cave? What happened yesterday? "


    It turned out that it was yesterday.


    Gu Enron turned his head and looked out of the window.


    The sun is shining, and a new day is coming.


    People left, but in such a mu family, and how many waves?


    "She took me to the old lady''s back room and begged me not to dig the lake."


    "Do you think it''s up to you to change my decision?" Muzhan north cold hum.


    But after saying this, I feel a little naive.


    If she begged herself, would he change his mind?


    Maybe not.


    Gu Enron ignored his sarcasm.


    In recent days, she has been used to this way of saying.


    It''s just because I''m still angry. When I see her, I want to find a way to vent it.In fact, she even likes his childish way of venting now.


    Because the childish admiration, at least, is very real.


    He used to be so naive when he was angry.


    "What''s your expression?" Mu Zhanbei is a little upset. Is she laughing at him?


    Gu Enron looked back at him and shook his head.


    "I''m a little cold now, I have no expression."


    She was a little bit at a loss, and there was no expression on her face.


    In fact, it''s the lack of expression that makes mu Zhanbei more irritable.


    She ignored it and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t promise the eldest lady. During the argument, I accidentally bumped into the corner of the table and then fainted."


    "When I woke up, I was already on the island, and I saw her writing a suicide note."


    "She explained everything. She did harm to grandma, and why she did harm to others." Muzhan North Road.


    Gu Enron was shocked: "she Tell you all the reasons why she did harm to grandma? "


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what she was surprised at and nodded indifferently.


    "However, the Mu family doesn''t intend to investigate the matter, and we don''t investigate the man."


    "She really will have Other men''s affairs are written in the suicide note? "


    This is beyond Gu Enron''s expectation.


    Shu ran admits that she killed the old lady. It''s nothing, but why does she want to say something she doesn''t know?


    She thought that Shu ran would commit suicide because she was afraid of exposing her own affairs.


    But she explained those things herself!


    Since they are willing to explain, why die?


    Is it because you don''t want to live to face all this?


    But why does she still think it''s weird?


    The door is knocked suddenly, ye Han comes over with needle water in person.


    "Miss Ranran, it''s time to change the needle."


    He hung the water on the bed and looked at her.


    Gu Enron shook his head: "I''m all right now. I don''t want to take this injection any more."


    Ye Han looks at mu Zhanbei, but mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak.


    Ye Han had no choice but to say, "well, do you mind if I give you a check first?"


    "Then you''d better..." She looked at mu Zhanbei and pursed her lips: "let''s deal with Mu''s wound first. I just..."


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t know why Mu Da Shao didn''t push her away.


    Such a wound, as long as he pushed her away, will never have a chance to appear.


    "I bit Mu Da Shao just now."


    Ye Han noticed the injury on mu Zhanbei''s arm.


    It''s rare in the world to bite Mu Da Shao like this.


    It''s just a tool in bed. In fact, it''s just self deception.


    Ye Han put away his smile and said seriously, "young master, I''d better treat the wound for you first."

 Chapter 381

    Shu ran went to the funeral.


    Because there was no one in the Mu family to investigate this matter, she was buried as the first lady of the Mu family.


    But in Gu Enron''s eyes, no matter how beautiful it is, the last thing left is just a lonely grave.


    On the day of Shu Ran''s funeral, she saw Mu zhe Nan.


    The second young master of Mu family lost a lap in just two days.


    Although now the mood has been slightly calm, but people are still very haggard.


    Born in such a big family, my father is not alone.


    Dad is outside, no, even in this family, there are other families of his own, and the children of other families.


    For mu zhe Nan, Shu Ran is really his only relative.


    Because Dad, there''s no difference between having and not really.


    Now that he''s gone, can he not despair?


    Looking at the depressed figure not far away, Gu Enron remembered what he looked like before he died.


    "Please Occasionally Take care of My son... "


    Her voice, as if still in the ear.


    Gu Enron was so hot that his tears almost rolled down.


    I''m most afraid to see the separation between relatives.


    When it was their turn to offer incense, Gu Enron followed mu Zhanbei.


    In fact, I don''t know what kind of identity I should use to offer incense to Mrs. mu.


    However, knowing that she wanted to come, Mu Da Shao let her come.


    This time, he didn''t embarrass her.


    "Mu Er Shao." She went to Mu Zhenan and stared at his red and swollen eyes through her sunglasses.


    "I beg your pardon."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, and she didn''t know what to say to comfort the man.


    Mu zhe Nan looked at her, thin lips slightly shaking, but did not speak.


    Gu Enron bit his lower lip and finally said, "Madam Before you leave, let me tell you to take good care of yourself. "


    Mu Zhenan still did not speak, still staring at her.


    Just as Gu Enron was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly asked in a dumb voice, "since she''s not afraid of the disclosure, why would she commit suicide?"


    Gu Enron''s body was slightly stiff.


    She really can''t answer this question.


    Because she didn''t understand.


    Looking back at Mu Zhenan, I didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, she said faintly: "no matter what, you are the only concern in her life. Take good care of yourself, just for her."


    "What else did she tell you?"


    Gu Enron shook his head. In fact, Shu ran didn''t say anything.


    Mu zhe Nan stares at her face which is obviously haggard.


    There are still many questions in his mind, many things he can''t understand.


    Gu Enron is "invited" by Li Ye to leave.


    "A lot to say to him?" Mu Zhanbei''s face was deep.


    "Just to persuade him to be patient." Gu Enron bowed his head and went back behind him.


    "In what capacity do you think you are saying that to him now?"


    Mu Zhanbei sneered: "the person who killed his mother, or the woman he loved?"


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled!


    When Mu Da Shao talks, he is really bloody and has no reservation.


    After that day, Gu Enron never saw Mu Zhenan again.


    Although they all live in Mu''s family, life seems to be completely separated from each other in a different yard.


    Sometimes when the Mu family has a dinner together, they will not call her.


    She lives in the Mu family, but she has nothing to do with the people in the Mu family.


    One month after that, Gu Enron entered the state of preparing for the exam.


    Mu Zhanbei hired a private teacher for her, tutoring her lessons every day and reviewing each course.


    For a whole month, she seemed to be under house arrest in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    Until, a month later, the day of the exam.


    "However, what happened to you for more than a month?"


    When he Lingzhi saw her at the first sight, her tears rolled down.


    In fact, we all know that Gu Enron must have been under house arrest by Mu Da Shao.


    However, Gu Enron did not let them go to Mu''s house to find themselves, and no one dared to go there, for fear of making her life more difficult in the future.


    Gu Enron''s eyes are a little wet, too.


    She bowed her head and covered up her sorrow and grievance. When she looked up, her eyes were clear again.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t you see that I''m white and fat?"


    This is true.


    This month, mu Zhanbei gave a death order. He had to eat well every day.


    One day, if the servant reported to him that she had eaten less, she would be forced to cry that night.But his heart is as hard as stone. Even if she cried for mercy, he would not easily forgive her.


    After two attempts, Gu Enron did not dare any more.


    To eat, we must eat more. We dare not be careless.


    He Lingzhi looked at her white face, fat is not how fat, this girl is how to eat all eat not fat constitution.


    However, he looks much better.


    She breathed a breath, a bit helpless: "but you..."


    "It''s really OK. Can something still appear in front of you?"


    Gu Enron turned around in front of them: "it''s OK. Do you see it?"


    She didn''t say anything. She looked better, but she was less active and more introverted.


    "It''s OK." Know Gu Enron will come to school today, not the same class of Yang Yi and Mu Tianyou also rushed to come, just to see her.


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Enron nodded, but there was one thing she kept in mind.


    "Today I You can go out for half a day and go back before 9 p.m. I want to see Xiaomi. "


    ¡­¡­ The exam lasted one morning, two courses and two more tomorrow.


    After the exam, they didn''t rush back to the dormitory to review, just like others.


    Instead, I went straight to the hospital.


    Su Xiaomi is still the same, until now, still in a coma.


    However, the situation is much better than before.


    "There is a mysterious man who gave a lot of medical expenses. The drugs and equipment Xiaomi uses now are the best."


    Even the ward is the top single room in the hospital.


    Every day, there will be two special nurses to take care of her.


    All in all, except that she can''t wake up, she has the best medical conditions.


    "The doctor still said that. I don''t know when she will wake up. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next month, maybe..."


    Maybe he didn''t go on with the following words.


    Gu Enron sat beside the hospital bed, holding Su Xiaomi''s hand, gently rubbing it for her, relaxing the joints of her fingers.


    He Lingzhi added: "the nurses come to relax her every day. Their technique is very professional. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded.


    Looking at Su Xiaomi''s pale face, my heart is always like being pricked by a needle. It hurts!


    But even if it hurts, there''s no way. She still can''t wake up.


    In the hospital with Su Xiaomi more than an hour, until the nurse to rush, they left.


    After that, Gu Enron followed everyone and went back to Jiangshi, their September media.


    She just didn''t expect to meet the man who caught her off guard here

 Chapter 382

    For more than a month, Gu Enron has not appeared.


    However, she will participate in any major decision-making of the media in September.


    In fact, mu Zhanbei just let her stay in Wangjiang Pavilion.


    As for her activities in Wangjiang Pavilion, he just asked.


    In particular, recently, it seems that muzhan north is very busy.


    At the busiest time, I only go back one night a week.


    Without Mu Da Shao''s days, Gu Enron had plenty of time.


    Sometimes we have video meetings until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    In a word, she did not give up the work of the media in September.


    "Last year''s performance report came out, and our deficit is now controlled within 45%."


    He Lingzhi got the report and immediately reported it to Gu Enron.


    "But you can rest assured that we are a company established in the second half of the year, and we will be able to control the loss within 30% in half a year."


    This is a new performance report, or hot!


    Gu Enron read the afternoon''s report, and we focus on the analysis of the loss.


    But these losses have been developing in a benign direction.


    When we give it another half year, maybe it can be directly controlled within 20%.


    Some projects are already profitable!


    "The animation of" goddess of speed "is in the process of planning. However, I''d like to ask your opinion carefully about this matter."


    He Lingzhi has estimated the cost. She is a little uncertain.


    "The process of this animation project is very long. It will take at least two years, and the live action version of" my mysterious husband "online drama can be released next year."


    "However, are you sure you want to start the project" goddess of speed "


    Animation, may make a lot of money, but also may lose money.


    "This may be our last straw at the critical moment."


    Gu Enron took out another report, "I said before that we should control the animation cost of" speed goddess "out of the budget."


    "I know what you mean. Even if you lose money, it won''t affect the whole profit plan."


    He Lingzhi is still a little worried: "but this will increase our cost burden."


    Their agreement with Jiang Ershao is to make a profit of 30% within three years.


    It''s not easy for a media company.


    "Think of it as a loss. Don''t put it in the budget."


    He Lingzhi didn''t say anything, and the others were silent.


    Hard, really hard.


    But the difficulty is also a kind of motivation?


    "Good! Then go according to your plan. We''ve lost 100 million yuan. "


    "It''s not 100 million, it''s 50 million." Gu Enron looked at Qin Zhizhou: "you can save the remaining 50 million for me anyway."


    "However, this is a very difficult week!" How do you want him to find a way to deal with the labor cost of 50 million yuan?


    Qin Zhizhou nodded and looked at Gu Enron with a firm face.


    "You can rest assured that in two years, I will definitely save the cost of 50 million yuan."


    "You''ll kill yourself!" He Lingzhi is distressed.


    But Qin Zhizhou said with a smile: "don''t you fight when you are young, do you want to fight when you are old?"


    I''m afraid that when I get old, I will never have this chance again.


    It''s really powerless to refute this.


    "Well, the project of" goddess of speed "has been settled."


    Gu Enron opened another plan: "as for" my mysterious husband ", since the actor has been selected, it will be on at the beginning of the year."


    ¡­¡­ They had an afternoon meeting in the office that day.


    At six o''clock in the evening, everyone came out of the conference room, a little tired and a little excited.


    The video conference is not as deep as the live conference.


    A meeting, also let you see again, Gu Enron as a manager of the charm.


    Be decisive, rational, even willful!


    On the contrary, the willfulness pushed out by reason can arouse everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The road ahead is hard and full of difficulties, but who can say that it is not a new challenge?


    Everybody go back to pack up and get ready to eat out.


    Gu Enron has nothing to clean up. She hasn''t worked here for more than a month.


    She planned to go to the lobby on the first floor by herself, but unexpectedly, when she arrived on the first floor just now, a slender figure came into her sight as the elevator door opened.


    Gu Enron was stunned and looked at his face, which was colder than before. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    She even forgot to get out of the elevator first.She didn''t come out, and the people standing outside the elevator couldn''t get in.


    After a long time, the elevator door is automatically closed.


    Until no longer see this figure, Gu Enron just like suddenly wake up.


    I want to press the elevator door open again, but it''s too late.


    The moment she thought she would follow the elevator up the stairs, the elevator door opened again.


    He was outside, pressing the key to open the door.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Enron bowed his head and walked out of the elevator quickly.


    He thought he would go in, but unexpectedly, he still stood in the same place, looking at her.


    The door of the elevator is closed. Someone wants to use it upstairs. The elevator goes up.


    Gu Enron was a little uneasy. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t step forward.


    Jiangnan also did not enter the elevator, still looking at her, silent.


    Finally, Gu Enron took a deep breath, looked up and met his eyes.


    With a faint smile, she asked, "long time no see, how are you?"


    "Not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said "not good" so seriously, which made her feel sour.


    But it''s all over.


    Even if it''s not good, it''s good.


    "I''m going to have an exam today. I''ll come by the way. In the evening..."


    After a pause, she said, "I''m going back later."


    Seeing the elevator stop on the eighth floor, Gu Enron knew that his friends would come down soon.


    She forced out a smile and looked at him: "I''m leaving, you Be nice to yourself. "


    His eye socket is a little deep concave, is still very handsome, but, let a person look uncomfortable.


    She turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, her wrist tightened and she was pulled back by him.


    "Jiangnan..." Gu Enron was startled. The elevator was on the eighth floor and was coming down.


    They are about to arrive. At this time, they don''t want to make any trouble in front of their friends.


    She didn''t want to worry anyone.


    "Jiangnan, I should go back."


    Go back to these two words, she accentuated the tone.


    He is a wise man. He must know what she means.


    She has been with mu for more than a month.


    For more than a month, he could imagine what and how much mu Zhanbei had done to her, even if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    So, such a woman, a woman who lives beside another man all the time, what else is worthy of his nostalgia?


    "Jiangnan, let go, OK? Lingzhi, they are coming down. "


    Gu Enron looks a little pleading. She has an appointment with he lingzhi and they will go out for dinner later.


    Everyone will be here soon.


    Jiangnan did not let go, on the contrary, she held her wrist more tightly.


    "Is he good to you?" he asked with a blank face

 Chapter 383

    Is he good to you?


    This is sad to hear.


    Gu Enron thought he was calm enough.


    But don''t want to, a question, almost let her collapse!


    More than a month ago, she was about to break up without saying anything.


    He hasn''t called her for more than a month.


    Not even a text message.


    She thought without affectation that he didn''t care about himself.


    On the contrary, she knew that all this was to make her better and not to embarrass her.


    "He''s just as good to me, not so bad."


    Gu Enron knew that lying in front of Jiangnan at this time would only make him more miserable.


    In this case, it''s better to spread out everything.


    "He doesn''t limit my freedom, but he wants me to stay in wangjiangge all the time, so this semester, I will stay there first."


    "He hired a private teacher for me, and my courses didn''t come down much."


    "At Mu''s, I eat well and wear warm clothes. You see, I''m quite white."


    All of this is true.


    No exaggeration, no concealment.


    Mu Da Shao did this to her.


    Ding, here comes the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Gu Enron subconsciously pulled his hand back.


    Jiangnan also relaxed at the same time.


    Gu Enron''s heart is grateful, more than a month no see, he is still as before.


    Careful, considerate, never embarrassed her.


    Perhaps, the last day of his stay, for him, has been the biggest dilemma for her.


    This man


    "Er Shao, why are you here?" When the media saw Jiangnan in September, he lingzhi and others were shocked.


    I haven''t seen him here for more than a month.


    It seems that if he does not come, he will not appear.


    Although they are all in Jiang''s Park, the main building is not a short distance away from them.


    I didn''t go to the main building to find him. I didn''t get a chance to see him.


    Today Gu Enron came back, and Jiang Er Shao also came.


    Coincidence? Or, intentionally?


    "Let me see the warehouse above." Jiangnan put his hands back in his pocket and said, "let''s see if you need to expand the media in September."


    Looking at the warehouse above, it''s impossible for him, a second young master of the Jiang family, to come here in person.


    However, no one has cracked down on Jiangnan''s excuse.


    He Lingzhi asked, "Er Shao, have you had dinner?"


    The south of the Yangtze River is far away.


    He Lingzhi immediately said: "we are preparing to go out for dinner. Er Shao, why don''t we have dinner together?"


    Jiangnan, however, looked down at Gu Enron standing on one side: "is that ok?"


    Gu Enron''s breathing was a little disordered, but when he raised his head to meet his eyes, he laughed indifferently.


    "What did you say? Can the boss refuse to invite us to dinner? "


    She defined his identity as the boss.


    It''s not that I didn''t feel that the luster of Jiangnan''s eyeground suddenly faded a lot.


    However, in the current situation, no one has much to say.


    Is that ok? Yes, of course.


    He Lingzhi immediately piled up a smile: "that, hurry up, all hungry crazy!"


    The meal was very rich, but not very comfortable.


    It''s not because the boss of Jiangnan is here, but because I don''t know where the next meal will be.


    I don''t know when.


    At half past eight, Gu Enron is going back.


    Jiangnan took the lead to leave. Everyone thought that he had something to do.


    I didn''t expect that when I went out from the hotel, I saw him driving the low-key luxury car that he always liked to drive and parking at the door of the hotel.


    "I know you very well. I''ll take you back." He pushed the door open, giving Gu Enron no room to refuse.


    She really wanted to refuse. She had planned to take a taxi.


    He Lingzhi gently pushed her: "go up."


    Jiang Er Shao, in fact, is really pathetic.


    She has lived for so many years. She has never seen such a handsome, rich and affectionate man.


    Stop hurting this man.


    If you can, give him one last warm.


    Gu Enron was a little helpless and was pushed to the door by he Lingzhi. He could only step up.


    "I know you''re in a dilemma." Close the door, Jiangnan step on the accelerator, the car drove out from the door of the hotel.


    "He won''t like to see me go back in your car." Gu Enron tells the truth.


    Although these words really hurt him.


    "It''s OK, I''ll stop outside, not close to the Mu family, not let the Mu family find out."In this way, she thought she was going back by taxi, OK?


    Gu Enron can no longer find any excuse to refuse him.


    "I thought you would hate me."


    As the car drove smoothly on the road, she looked at the changing scenery outside the window and gradually faded away.


    As soon as you get on the bus, you can enjoy the good time together.


    Apart from the love between men and women, they used to be really best friends.


    This man used to be her most tacit partner.


    "I don''t hate you." Jiangnan face no smile, this is serious: "I hate myself."


    Gu Enron squeezed the palm of his hand and didn''t know how to respond.


    But she understood what he meant.


    No, it''s really unnecessary. Everything is just her own problem.


    "I don''t have the ability to protect you, to protect your friends."


    Jiangnan heart passed a sour.


    Gu Enron, it''s the same.


    She took a deep breath and shook her head: "Mu Da Shao used to be very powerful. There are not many people who can" have the ability "in front of him, but now..."


    Looking back at Jiangnan, she was also serious.


    "After arihan came back, I didn''t dare to talk about his affairs, but I could feel that he was stronger than before."


    Jiangnan''s fingers holding the steering wheel are slightly tightening.


    Yes, the eldest brother is more powerful than any other brother.


    It''s because of the woman, because she''s a woman.


    Emotion may be a disaster, but it may also be a temper.


    And the boss, after purgatory, has now become the supreme king of beasts!


    "So, Jiangnan, don''t say that you have no ability, it''s all because the opponent is too strong."


    Jiangnan knows that she is comforting herself, but what she said is also true.


    Who can be "tough" in front of Mu Da Shao?


    Even the boss of Paradise Island was forced away from Beiling by him. Now, he is still hiding everywhere.


    Today''s Mu Da Shao is no longer afraid to offend anyone, and no one dares to offend him.


    "Jiangnan," Gu Enron suddenly looked back at him and said with a smile, "we are friends, very good friends."


    "Well." He nodded bitterly.


    In addition to heartache, there is only heartache left.


    Finally, he parked the car at least 200 meters away from the gate of Mu''s house, in a dark place by the side of the road.


    After that, watching Gu Enron get off the car, and then watching her step by step to the door of Mu''s house.


    Once again, far away from his life.


    When her figure disappeared behind the gate of Mu family, Jiangnan covered the place where her heart was.


    Does it hurt?


    I don''t know.


    Maybe, it''s numb.


    It''s just dyspnea, it''s just that the heart seems to be torn open.


    When these feelings appear from time to time in daily life, they are numb and become a habit.


    The boss will be nice to her, won''t he?

 Chapter 384

    Gu Enron walked into Wangjiang Pavilion step by step with heavy steps.


    Step by step, go to the hall.


    As soon as I entered the door, I suddenly felt a cold breath coming from the sofa.


    She felt a shock, and the palm of her hand squeezed tightly.


    I thought he would come back very late tonight. Unexpectedly, just as the clock pointed to 9 p.m., others were already sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    There was no notebook on the table, just a cup of hot tea.


    His mobile phone was also on the same tray. It didn''t seem that he was looking at it just now.


    It''s just that there are several cigarette butts in the ashtray on the table.


    How long has he been sitting here?


    "I''m very grateful to you." Gu Enron took a deep breath, tried to keep calm and walked towards him.


    "Going out with friends?" Muzhan North has the spirit of wine, not very heavy, but it has a very mellow feeling.


    He''s drinking again.


    Recently, I seem to have a lot of social activities. I came back several times with the smell of wine.


    It''s less than three months since I took over Mu Shi. Now, it should be the busiest time.


    "Yes, eating out with friends."


    Gu Enron walked in front of the sofa and stood.


    When the conversation stopped, the air in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    Gu Enron didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Muzhan north is just drinking tea quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Enron to say in a low voice: "Mu Dashao, I''ll go back first..."


    "Who sent you back?" He asked suddenly.


    Gu Enron''s palm tightened slightly. He thought of making any excuse, saying that he came back by taxi.


    However, those words to the mouth, but she was forced to swallow back.


    The end of deceiving Mu Da Shao is not what I can bear.


    Finally, she said: "Jiangnan sent me back to the gate."


    Muzhan North did not speak, lit a cigarette, carelessly smoked a mouthful.


    Expressionless face, always cold, I don''t know if I''m angry.


    But even if he was angry, there would be no expression on his face.


    Therefore, Gu Enron is even more uneasy.


    Mu Zhanbei was still smoking for two minutes without saying a word.


    There is no expression on the face, but it always gives people a kind of pressure.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. Gu Enron finally can''t carry it. She said faintly, "I''ll go up first."


    "Well."


    Tonight, Mu should be angry.


    Jiangnan sent her back. Why didn''t he get angry?


    Gu Enron is ready to be punished. After taking a bath, he will wait for him in the room.


    Mu Zhanbei came in half an hour later. As soon as he came in, he took his bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    Gu Enron''s heart beat faster and faster with the sound of water falling from the shower.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Zhanbei came out with short wet hair.


    He left the towel for his hair and looked at her.


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm, turned around and lay on the bed.


    As long as he was not happy, he would toss her like this.


    After more than a month, I got used to his way completely.


    Mu Zhanbei walked behind her and looked down at the girl lying on the bed.


    Gu Enron subconsciously clenched the sheets, he did not say a word, more disturbing.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get through tonight.


    Suddenly, with a slap, he slapped her on the hip.


    "Ah This scream is definitely not because of the pain, but because of the fright.


    "Mu Da Shao..." Gu Enron looks puzzled and looks back at him.


    "That''s how you like it?" In the eyes of Mu Zhanbei, there was a trace of joking smile.


    Is he laughing?


    Gu Enron couldn''t react.


    Since we had an agreement and were forced to come back with him, we haven''t seen him smile for more than a month.


    Just now, if there is a smile like nothing, is it true?


    But she is with Jiangnan tonight. Isn''t he angry?


    "What? I can''t wait to turn myself up like this? " Mu Zhanbei stares at her body.


    Gu Enron was excited and sat up in a hurry, looking up at him.


    A little face flushed with shame, she explained: "I''m not, I No


    "Don''t you wait to do that?"


    Mu Zhanbei is smiling, staring at her blushing face.


    Gu Enron only felt that his face was burning. This man was about to burn.


    He obviously deliberately distorted her meaning, she just thought I thought he


    However, in the picture just now, I was lying on the bed, with a man standing behind me, looking at her with a sneerThe more you think about it, the redder your face is.


    That picture, imagination alone, makes people feel shameless.


    "Don''t want to do it tonight. Don''t lead me."


    Mu Zhanbei went to one side of the sofa and sat down: "pour me a glass of wine."


    "Still drinking?" This word asks, Gu Enron just realizes, oneself overstepped.


    No matter how to say, these three months, in Mu Da Shao''s side, really no status.


    It''s not that she accepted her fate. She just realized that it''s no fun arguing about it.


    There''s more than a month to go. It''s over.


    When she came to the wine cabinet, she was already familiar with the method of opening a bottle of red wine, and easily got the cork out of the bottle.


    Pour on a glass of red wine, come to his front, she hands up: "Mu Da Shao, your wine."


    "Don''t you say it''s not good to drink? Listen to you. "


    Muzhan North gently pushed, leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Gu Enron is a little angry. Is this guy playing with her on purpose?


    Since I don''t want to drink, when I watched her open the bottle just now, I don''t know how to stop it?


    A bottle of red wine is opened like this. If he doesn''t drink it, it will taste bad tomorrow. It''s a waste.


    This bottle, at least tens of thousands?


    Sometimes the behavior of the rich is really depressing.


    She put the glass aside and looked at his handsome face with his eyes closed. She didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that I haven''t tried to get along with him like this for a long time.


    Every time he comes back to his room, he either wants her or is in the process of asking her.


    Tonight, he said he didn''t want it, did he?


    "Mu Da Shao, then I''ll go back to my room first. " Since you don''t want it, it means that she is liberated, right?


    Muzhan north still did not speak, closed his eyes to rest, no reaction.


    He breathes evenly and looks like he''s asleep.


    Without waiting for his response, Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, turned and crept to the door.


    Just as he was about to touch the door handle, behind him, the man''s low voice came: "come back."


    Gu Enron was shocked, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Didn''t you say, tonight, don''t you want her?


    This "come back" is like a nightmare, which makes her fall into the ice.


    "Like those people, you approach me because you have a purpose. As long as I sleep, you are secretly thinking about my conspiracy?"


    His words, let Gu Enron heart some place, suddenly sour up.


    "I didn''t." Gu Enron came up to him, trying to explain something.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her uneasy face I''m tired. "

 Chapter 385

    After "I''m tired", mu Zhanbei leans on the sofa and closes his eyes again.


    Gu Enron''s heart has been shaking.


    She has been for a long time, a long time, did not see mu Zhanbei in front of her, showing such a tired side.


    He is like a God, especially in the past two months. He is completely an unattainable God on the battlefield.


    No one can get close to him, and he won''t allow anyone to get close to himself.


    Cold, proud, aloof, out of reach.


    But now, he spoke to her gently, he was tired.


    After he tried his best to keep her around and torture her.


    A "I''m tired", even can let her heart, shock sour to this point!


    I don''t know when to take back the hand that fell on the door.


    But it was only after a moment''s hesitation that she pushed the door open again and left.


    When the door was closed, mu Zhanbei slowly opened his eyes.


    That pair of dark eyes, dyed a few disappointed, a few lonely.


    Her heart is always in Jiangnan.


    In addition to using the most powerful and indifferent means, he had no other way to lock her beside him.


    What would she do if she was given freedom?


    She will immediately return to Jiangnan, as tonight, without hesitation.


    "Oh He smile, do not know how long to sit on the sofa, and finally, was just Gu Enron on the table to pick up the wine cup.


    My stomach is full of alcohol. I really drank a lot tonight.


    However, for him now, apart from wine, there is no partner around him.


    Just as mu Zhanbei was about to drink the wine in the glass, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside.


    The door was pushed open and the slender figure came in.


    Holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, she went to muzhanbei in silence.


    Looking at the tea in her hand, mu Zhanbei''s fingers holding the wine cup were slightly tight.


    Didn''t she just leave him and go back to her room?


    "Didn''t you drink a lot tonight?"


    Gu Enron took away the wine cup in his hand and put it aside before he sent it to him.


    "Drink some tea to warm your stomach. It won''t be so uncomfortable."


    He didn''t know how long he had been cared for.


    Looking at the hot tea in front of him, he didn''t take it for the first time.


    Just watching quietly, my heart is a little sour.


    Maybe Gu can understand what he is thinking.


    Just before she left, his words made her sad.


    Does he think that all people approaching him are just to please the forces behind him?


    Even his family, all his relatives, friends?


    And those people, behind their backs, are all conspiring. How can they design to deal with him?


    In the past two months, he must have been under too much pressure and faced with too many intrigues.


    "I didn''t mean to please you."


    Gu Enron took his hand and put the cup into his.


    But he was still reluctant to drink. When she was about to take back her hand, he gently shook her: "feed me."


    Gu Enron sighed silently.


    He took the cup back to his hand, put it to his lips and fed it one by one.


    Tea is very warm, bitter with a trace of sweet, sweet aftertaste.


    Mu Zhanbei even half wall eyes, it seems, enjoy the feeling of the stomach is warm up.


    This man is too cold for a long time.


    It not only cools others, but also itself.


    When a cup of tea fell, he suddenly stood up and went to the big bed in the room.


    Gu Enron was suddenly a little at a loss.


    He said he didn''t want her tonight.


    "It seems that I haven''t left a good impression on you for more than a month."


    Mu Zhanbei sits beside the bed, falls down, suddenly turns over and lies on the bed.


    "Come and sleep with me."


    Gu Enron still didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was always on guard.


    She went to the bed and sat down, looking at him.


    Muzhan north but don''t cross a face, lie on one side, don''t look at her.


    Others say that men who like to sleep on their stomach are very defensive.


    But she could feel that at this moment, the man was unprepared for himself.


    She suddenly understood what mu Zhanbei''s sentence "sleep with me" meant.


    Really, just sleeping with him.


    But instead of sleeping, she sat down beside him.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly turned around again. This time, he raised his head and directly rested on her leg.


    When the soft leg was under his head, not only mu Zhanbei, but also Gu Enron''s heart was shaken.There is a kind of lazy feeling when I go home and sleep on my wife''s lap.


    Relax, be at ease, in the most comfortable position.


    "You have to let me sit at the head of the bed, no support point against, uncomfortable."


    Gu Enron looked at the man''s perfect side face and said softly.


    But he didn''t respond at all.


    This man, when he is willful, doesn''t care about you.


    Because he knew that she would have a solution.


    She breathed, held his head in her arms, and moved her body slightly.


    Finally, he moved over, leaned on the head of the bed, and let him pillow his legs.


    Three meter bed, Mu Da Shao sleeping horizontally, the width is still enough.


    In the process of moving, the man didn''t hum and didn''t react at all. He looked very docile and clever.


    Good, I don''t know how long I haven''t felt this word in him.


    Gu Enron was a little hot and sour.


    The long finger fell on his temple and rubbed it gently.


    Some words, she should not say, but do not know why, still can not help but speak.


    "In fact, in this world, there are many people who really care about you, but you stand too high for them to reach."


    It''s not too high to be cold, but it''s just too high.


    If he could lower his figure and look back, maybe he could see a different landscape.


    Muzhan North did not speak, originally even breathing but slightly confused.


    But it was only a moment of turmoil, and peace had been restored in an instant.


    This man, always so like to hide his heart, so that people can not find, also can not see.


    Maybe she had a chance to open his heart.


    But those are the past.


    Once the door of Mu Da Shao''s heart is closed, it is difficult to open it again.


    What''s more, she has no key in her hand.


    Even if the door of his heart can be opened in the future, the one with the key will not be her.


    Gu Enron converged his mind, and his fingers were still on his temple, gently rubbing, gently rubbing.


    His breathing began to become even again.


    When he closed his eyes, his long and dense eyelashes fell down, and the fan-shaped shadow cast down was really beautiful and moving.


    Even women should be jealous of their long eyelashes.


    It was hard for her to look back.


    Just about to give him a quilt, but suddenly heard his low voice, slowly sounded: "there is more than a month."


    More than a month?


    For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    Mu Zhanbei said faintly: "after the end, you Do you want to go back to him? "

 Chapter 386

    Do you want to come back to him.


    That he, even if Mu Zhanbei didn''t explain, Gu Enron also knew who he was talking about.


    She looked down at his side face.


    Mu still closed his eyes and didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Gu Enron is not hesitating or thinking about who to return to. Instead, he is in a daze.


    How long has it been since they said that?


    In the past more than a month, every time we got along, we were just communicating in the most primitive way.


    No, just interacting, never communicating.


    She did not speak, and mu Zhanbei did not speak again.


    I don''t know whether I''m waiting for her answer or I''m already asleep.


    Don''t know how long, Gu Enron just light way: "he won''t want me."


    "What if you want more?" This question is a bit excessive.


    She''s still with him now. Is that for her to tell the truth or to lie to him?


    But Gu Enron was not embarrassed at all and did not intend to cheat him.


    "I did it myself."


    This answer, whether he is satisfied or not, is at least true.


    Unexpectedly, mu Zhanbei even nodded and answered: "well."


    This man!


    It''s still silence.


    Quiet, but there is a kind of peaceful taste.


    He was about to fall asleep, breathing heavily and snoring slightly.


    He always snores when he is tired.


    Recently, I am really tired.


    After confirming that he was asleep, Gu Enron held his head and carefully tried to put his head back on the pillow.


    Unexpectedly, just to half, this guy was suddenly awakened by some nightmare.


    A turn over, force to embrace her, head constantly to her soft belly buried.


    "Don''t leave me!"


    Gu Enron did not speak and did not dare to move.


    He soon went back to sleep, snoring continued.


    It''s rare to sleep so deeply.


    She decided to ignore Mu Da Shao''s somniloquy just now.


    Don''t want to think too much, in the end, all became despair.


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, when mu Zhanbei woke up, she was still on her lap.


    He moved, Gu Enron was awakened by him.


    After the head that had pressed her leg all night was removed, she couldn''t get used to it.


    The pain from her legs made her frown and hum.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Zhanbei sat up and stared at him coldly.


    After a night, Mu Da Shao is still that Mu Da Shao. There is not too much temperature in her eyes.


    "Nothing." Gu Enron almost couldn''t help but give him a wink.


    Did you really drink too much last night and don''t remember things, or, on purpose?


    Forget it, it''s meaningless to reason with Mu Da Shao.


    She climbed down from the bed.


    Unexpectedly legs really too numb, two feet just fell to the ground, unexpectedly an unsteady, Dong fell to sit on the ground.


    And mu Zhanbei, standing on one side, just coldly watched her fall down. He didn''t even mean to help her.


    Also don''t think about, her leg is so numb, all who harm?


    What a conscience!


    She struggled to get up, turned and walked towards the door.


    Mu Da Shao''s room is really not suitable for ordinary people like her.


    Just walked to the door, behind him, mu Zhanbei''s low voice rang up: "when will the exam end?"


    "Two today, and the last three tomorrow."


    "After the exam, if you have anything to do, hurry to finish it. On Saturday, accompany me to Lingzhou."


    Gu Enron was stunned and looked back at him: "Lingzhou?"


    The gentle face of the old man suddenly came out of his mind.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I don''t know how grandfather Gu is now?


    It has been more than a month since Gu Weizi came to Gu''s home.


    She nodded. When she was about to go out, she still couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do in Lingzhou?"


    "You are entitled to ask?" Men pick eyebrows, a face impatient.


    That little tenderness of last night has long gone.


    Gu Enron hummed and opened the door.


    This man, just can''t have any illusions about him.


    Fantasy to the end, will only achieve your despair.


    What''s so great about not asking?


    She was about to walk out of the room, and behind her, the voice that was still so deep and sweet that women loved and hated sounded again.


    "The Gu family recognized the only miss sun and held a banquet this Saturday to publicly announce the news."


    Miss sun of Gu family Gu WeiziGu Enron shook his fingertips and was stunned on the spot.


    "Not yet?" He''s in a hurry.


    This time, Gu Enron was not angry at all. He had no energy to be angry.


    She walked back to her room step by step, with a somewhat confused pace.


    Miss sun of Gu family Because of the relationship of Mu Zhanbei, this matter was shelved by her.


    Originally, she planned to wait for the end of three months to find out what happened in that year.


    But I forget that many times, if you don''t go, others will go first.


    Taking care of the family in Lingzhou Gu Weizi Ye Shuixin Xiaomi


    Clearly looking at nothing involved, all of a sudden jumped up in her head.


    Her head is in a mess.


    Until Gu Enron returns to his room and closes the door, Li Ye comes from a distance. He knocks on the door of Mu Zhanbei''s room and goes in.


    "The information you want, young master."


    He put a document on the table with an indescribable gloom on his face.


    "When the old lady had an accident, the man in the photo was Gu Xianxian."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron has nothing to do.


    After finishing the last exam on Wednesday, I immediately went to the hospital to see Su Xiaomi.


    As for the company, it''s still the same.


    Meetings are video conferences, and communication is on the Internet.


    So this Thursday, they arrived in Lingzhou ahead of time.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Gu seem to have some projects to talk about. As soon as they arrived in Lingzhou, they were invited by Mr. Gu.


    Mu Zhanbei did not restrict Gu Enron''s freedom, but left Qin Yi to her.


    In fact, it''s surveillance.


    That afternoon, Gu Enron went out of the hotel and walked around the commercial street.


    Qin Yi followed her all the time. There was no communication between them. He didn''t say a word to her all afternoon.


    Gu Enron knows that Qin Yi hates her because of Gu Weizi.


    This man likes Gu Weizi.


    But it''s no surprise.


    Gu Weizi knows how to win a man''s heart. There are many men who like her in the world.


    Tired of walking, Gu Enron sat down on the stone bench beside the street.


    Holding the hot milk tea I just bought, I tasted it one by one.


    On the street not far away, a luxury car with low-key color squeaked and stopped at the roadside.


    "You see? I didn''t recognize the wrong person, did I? Lao Ding, have a look


    The old man of Gu family pushed the door open in a hurry. Without waiting for the old man''s response, he went over first.


    Lao Ding got out of the car and ran after him.


    "Master, wait for me, don''t run too fast, be careful to fall down!"


    "Go away! You''re the old man who will fall. I''m strong! "


    Gu old son flies also similar, straight straight flies to Gu Enron''s front, a grasps her shoulder.


    "Ran Ran! It''s really Ranran! oh my god! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 387

    When the old man got out of the car and ran over, Qin Yi had noticed the existence of the two old men.


    If he didn''t recognize Gu''s master and housekeeper, he would have stopped them from approaching Gu Enron.


    After all, it''s really frightening to run so fast.


    Although he didn''t like Gu Enron, the young master gave an order to protect her.


    If you don''t like it any more, make sure she''s safe.


    Gu Enron was suddenly in front of the elderly, shaking his head a pain.


    After seeing each other''s appearance clearly, she was excited as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Grandfather Gu, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I ask that first?" Master Gu held her hand tightly.


    "Didn''t they say you can''t come because you want an exam?"


    They, of course, are talking about Gu Weizi''s parents.


    Gu Enron narrowed his eyes and Gu Minghao came. It''s not surprising.


    But, ye Shuixin?


    Did ye Shuixin, who had been hiding for so long, dare to show up at last?


    However, following mu Zhanbei for such a long time, she began to learn that she should not be too impulsive when things happen.


    At the beginning, it was because of impulse that he hurt himself and almost hurt he Lingzhi.


    At this time, even if ye Shuixin appears in front of her, she can no longer let herself out of control.


    "Are dad and aunt Xin here?" Gu Enron collected the shock from his heart and gave Mr. Gu a smile.


    Gu Laozi was a little confused: "you call her aunt Xin?"


    "Otherwise..."


    "Ah, Miss Ranran! It''s really you! The old man''s eyesight is so good! I didn''t see your uncle Ding clearly just now. "


    Steward Ding finally ran to them, running out of breath.


    As for their bodyguards, they all stood by.


    Seeing Qin Yi not far behind Gu Enron, everyone didn''t get close in order to avoid conflict.


    There is always a kind of gas field conflict between bodyguards and bodyguards.


    If you can''t get close, try to stay away.


    After all, there''s no sense of danger.


    Being interrupted by housekeeper Ding, Gu forgot what he was thinking just now.


    He still held Gu Enron''s hand tightly, and he was very excited.


    "When they say you don''t have time to come, you don''t know how disappointed grandfather is. Are you going to surprise him?"


    Gu Enron''s mind turned slightly. Finally, he nodded.


    "I also want to give my sister a surprise, so, grandfather, can you promise me not to let everyone know that I''m here?"


    "Of course As long as she comes, nothing else matters.


    The old man didn''t know why he was looking forward to seeing the little girl again.


    Maybe it''s because she''s Vicky''s sister. She loves her family and he takes her as his granddaughter.


    In a word, I''m very happy to see you. I''m very happy!


    "By the way, when did you come? Did you finish the exam?"


    "I finished the exam yesterday. I came here early this morning. I''m staying in a hotel now."


    "Hotel? How can I do that? I have to go home with my grandfather. It''s not good and safe outside. "


    The old man didn''t like to let her stay in a hotel.


    But now, Gu Enron does not want Gu Weizi to know that he has come.


    Most importantly, this time, ye Shuixin also came.


    If you live at home, you will meet them.


    "Grandfather, I just want to give them a surprise. What''s the point if you want me to live at home?"


    She grabbed Mr. Gu''s hand and gently tugged.


    "Grandfather, don''t tear me down, or I will ignore you in the future."


    Just now Gu Enron called him grandfather Gu. The old man always felt that there was something missing and his heart was empty.


    Now, she called him grandfather, and everything came back.


    Where can the old man resist the little guy''s coquetry? Don''t compromise immediately!


    "Well, well, it''s OK to stay in a hotel, but we have to stay in our family oriented hotel!"


    It''s not safe for our children to wander outside.


    "Grandfather, I came with Mu Da Shao this time. Is it safe?"


    She turned back and pointed to Qin Yi: "you see, there are bodyguards. How can there be danger?"


    She is just a little girl. Who can deal with a little girl for no reason?


    Housekeeper Ding also said with a smile: "don''t be too nervous, old man. People admire the young and the old, but it''s well arranged."


    The old man took a look at Qin, but he still felt a little uneasy.


    He approached Gu Enron and lowered his voice: "however, what''s the relationship between you and mu Dashao?"


    Before Weizi said that she was helping a servant in Mu''s house. Now, Mu Da Shao took her out directly and asked her bodyguards to protect her.In this connection, it is hard to say that she is just a temporary helper.


    "Because my sister has a good relationship with him!"


    Gu Enron doesn''t want to cheat him, but he will worry about his relationship with mu Zhanbei.


    Why talk about such a shady relationship?


    "Grandfather, why did you come out today? Don''t you need to go back to work? Grandfather, you must be lazy. "


    It''s natural for her to change the topic. The old man didn''t react and was immediately surrounded.


    "Grandfather, I''m old. Now, I don''t care much about the company."


    "Is that what the young master is dealing with?" She asked.


    Gu Laozi nodded: "you will call him big cousin, just like Weizi."


    "Good."


    As long as you don''t mention mu Zhanbei and her, everything will be fine.


    The old man took Gu Enron''s hand and said, "you just came to Lingzhou. Grandpa will show you around, OK?"


    Today, I came out to pick a special gift for Gu Weizi and give it to her personally on the banquet day.


    But unexpectedly, I met Gu Enron here.


    As for Gu Weizi''s gift or something, it seems that it can be put down temporarily.


    Gu Enron looked back at Qin, and Qin Yi said, "the young master doesn''t mean to restrict Miss Gu''s action."


    Just don''t try to get rid of him.


    Gu Enron a burst of joy, toward the old man forced to nod.


    She is happy to be with grandfather Gu, just as she was with the old lady of Mu family.


    The old man took Gu An''an by the hand. Just as he was about to take her there, a man in his sixties came quickly.


    "Lao Gu, oh, it''s really you."


    "Lao Yang, you also come shopping. What a coincidence?"


    Friends who have known each other for many years have retired.


    Keep young people fighting in the front line. They live a retired life. It''s common for them to go shopping.


    Lao Yang looks at Gu Enron, who is led by Gu Laozi, and his smile is even stronger.


    "Is this the granddaughter you just found? Oh, it looks as like as two peas. Look at this little look, these five senses!


    "Do you really look like me?" Mr. Gu didn''t know how happy he was.


    Although Gu Enron is not his granddaughter, he is happy to say that they look like each other!


    When housekeeper Ding heard the words, he went around to them and looked left and right. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "It looks like our old man! It''s like that! "


    The old man''s facial features were closed up because of his age. However, they have known him for decades.


    Gu Enron looks like this now, and the heroic spirit between his eyebrows is really like the old man when he was young.


    I don''t know. I thought they were the real grandchildren!

 Chapter 388

    Is it as like as two peas grandfather?


    Gu Enron subconsciously stares at Gu Laozi. He doesn''t know where in his heart. He is severely touched.


    Some ideas, in the head melon, seems to gradually clear up.


    Is those before, occasionally thought of but inexplicably interrupted mind.


    She bit her lower lip and pulled him on his head.


    "Grandfather, you see, your white hair has come out, and you don''t know how to take good care of it."


    "What is my family saying? My grandfather is an old man. Can he have no white hair? "


    However, Gu Enron''s caring tone made the old man very happy.


    Housekeeper Ding said with a smile: "however, our old man is over seventy years old. Isn''t it normal to have white hair? Look at you and me


    He pointed to his half white short hair, smiling.


    "I''m younger than the old man, aren''t I white haired?"


    "Grandfather, are you in your seventies?"


    Gu Enron is a little bit lost because he loves his old age.


    In fact, the old man is very well maintained, perhaps because he has a good attitude, and his whole appearance is only sixty years old.


    It turns out that he is over seventy.


    An old man in his seventies only finds his only granddaughter at this age. Can he not treasure it?


    Inexplicable, to Gu Weizi really a little envious.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid my grandfather is too old to be with you soon? "


    "Don''t say that, grandfather!"


    In this case, Gu Enron was really upset.


    When she thought of her mother and grandmother, her heart became sour.


    Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were red, Mr. Gu felt distressed.


    "It''s all right. Grandfather talks nonsense. Grandfather talks nonsense. But he''s not sad. Grandfather will live a hundred years. Don''t be sad."


    Lao Yang sighed, really envious.


    "You two, don''t show your love in front of me. I feel so lonely."


    He who has been friends with the old man for so many years is naturally from a good family background.


    Mr. Yang also came with a group of bodyguards. Not far behind him, they were all bodyguards.


    But in such a rich family, where is the real feeling?


    Those children and grandchildren, one by one, would like him to die soon, so as to inherit his legacy.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu and his granddaughter were so good, even he was moved.


    Gu Enron pressed down the sadness in his heart, gently pushed the old man and laughed.


    "Grandfather, I''m not a child. You don''t have to coax me like this. People will laugh."


    "Grandfather likes to coax our family, but he''s afraid of other people''s jokes."


    Uncle Ding also wanted to say something, but the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He stepped aside and picked up the phone.


    A few seconds later, uncle Ding, who had changed his face, rushed over: "old man, Miss Vicky Vicky, there''s something wrong with her


    ¡­¡­


    Accidents.


    Sometimes, it''s more than just an accident.


    Gu Weizi came back for a month. This is her third accident.


    It was a small accident and injury before, but this time, I almost died!


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Seeing the old man back, Gu Weizi burst into tears and a runny nose.


    "Grandfather, I almost can''t see you, grandfather, Wuwu..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu hurried over and held her in his arms.


    Looking back, staring at Gu Jingyuan: "don''t you ask people to protect Weizi? How can Weizi have an accident? "


    "I..."


    "It''s none of my cousin''s business. I have to go out for a walk to cause this accident."


    Gu Weizi took a look at Gu Jingyuan, then looked at him again, crying pitifully.


    "Grandfather, someone in this family wants to harm me. I can''t stay here any longer!"


    The old man said in a hurry: "how can it be? No one in our family will hurt you. It''s too late for everyone to hurt you. "


    Gu Weizi cried louder and heartbroken.


    Ye Shuixin comes to her and rubs her head gently.


    She looked at the old man with an uneasy look on her face: "Mr. Gu, our Vicky is here It''s true suffering here. "


    "What''s the matter? Mrs. Gu, are they disrespectful to you? "


    Although Gu Minghao and ye Shuixin are only Gu Weizi''s adoptive parents, they are not her own.


    However, the mother is not as big as the son. After all, they raised Gu Weizi.


    The old man respects them very much!


    He is also very afraid of their husband and wife, will Gu Weizi back."Mrs. Gu, if you don''t want to be treated badly, my old man will apologize to you. Mrs. Gu, please forgive me."


    It''s a shame that the old man who cares for his family should be so respectful to these two little people!


    Most of the family caretakers'' faces immediately sank.


    Mr. Gu has two daughters, both of whom are elites of his family. They hold very important positions in his family.


    Now, even the old man is submissive to ye Shuixin.


    Do they have to learn from him to please this inexplicable woman?


    They have long been used to being superior. How can they stand such grievances?


    Gu Qinghe, the eldest daughter, looked indifferent: "Dad, we are the only people in our family. Is it too much to say that someone in our family is trying to harm her?"


    Gu Qinglian, her second daughter, was also depressed.


    "Dad, before Gu Weizi came back, our family had a good time."


    "Now, what do you want to do when you suspect that your family is not good for her?"


    "Grandfather, do my aunts mean that I want to sow dissension and destroy this family?"


    Gu Weizi''s tears rolled down again.


    Her arm is still injured, this time, a push away the old man, will lift the quilt down.


    "I really can''t stay in this family any longer. Except for my adoptive father and mother, no one really cares about me!"


    How can the old man let her move, the wound on his arm, even the blood on the gauze!


    "Vicky, the aunts don''t mean that. They just want to tell you that they can''t harm you."


    "But grandfather, as you can see, my aunts look down on me at all."


    Gu Weizi is not afraid to tear her face with Gu Qinghe and Gu Qinglian.


    It''s true that they don''t respect her.


    They have been looking at her since they came into the house.


    Don''t think about it, they are just miss of this family, their son, originally not surnamed gu!


    I took my husband and son to take care of their family. I dare to be proud in front of Miss Sun.


    Can she not be angry?


    "Grandfather, I''m not happy here at all. I''m going back to Beiling. I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    "Vicky, this How can this be done? You are my grandfather''s granddaughter! You''ll have to be with your grandfather in the future! "


    The old man was so scared that he asked housekeeper Ding for help.


    Uncle Ding also said: "Miss Weizi, it''s really just a misunderstanding. The first and second ladies like you. They are your aunts!"


    Ye Shuixin''s eyes flashed something, and she also held Gu Weizi''s hand and softened her voice.


    "Weizi, the old man is your own grandfather. Only you are the most orthodox Miss Sun in this family. No one dares to bully you in this family."


    "Don''t panic. Mr. Gu won''t let you suffer a little injustice here."

 Chapter 389

    There is nothing wrong with ye Shuixin''s words.


    Gu Weizi''s identity is more important than the two ladies.


    The most important thing is that she is the third young master, the only blood left behind.


    The old man once loved his little son, but now he loves his granddaughter.


    So here, no one dares to bully her.


    It''s true, but it''s hard to accept that.


    That''s too much for the two ladies!


    Gu Qinghe and Gu Qinglian are angry.


    The dead girl, after she came back, not only told her two aunts what to do, but also showed no respect at all!


    Now, even want to touch gu!


    "Dad, no one in our family dares to bully her, but she can''t bully people either."


    Gu Qinghe really doesn''t want to worry with a little girl, but these people are really going too far.


    Gu Qinglian also had a black face and said, "she doesn''t know anything about Gu, but she has to direct my people to do things."


    "When something went wrong, I put all the blame on us. I couldn''t help but say a few words to her!"


    "Weizi is still a little girl. What do you care about with a little girl?"


    The old man''s partiality, with the export of his words, has been completely revealed.


    He looked at his two daughters and was really a little angry.


    "Vicky is your brother''s own daughter. What your brother had before, I will give her more in the future."


    "Gu''s, in the future is also Weizi''s, she wants to enter Gu''s work, you should help, not try every means to obstruct."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Do you want to give Gu''s family to such an outsider who is inexplicably found back? "


    Gu Qinglian can''t calm down. The old man''s words make her face completely black!


    "Dad, you..."


    "I''m going to give Gu to Weizi. What''s the problem? I originally intended to leave it to Jing Xu, but now I give it to his daughter. Isn''t it natural? "


    "But, Dad, gu Gu is also our painstaking effort for many years! "


    Gu Qinglian almost cried because of his words!


    There is only Gu Jingxu, his youngest son, in my father''s heart forever. Their two daughters have helped him for so many years, and they have no credit for it!


    Is it that dad doesn''t care at all?


    Although Gu Qinghe was calm, he held his palm tightly.


    Sharp nails, almost pinched into their own flesh.


    The old man really wants to give Gu''s family to Gu Jingxu''s children.


    What about their children?


    Now Gu''s most outstanding younger generation, her eldest son Gu Jingyuan, has just taken the post of president of Gu''s family. Over the years, his ability has been obvious to all.


    Because of Gu Weizi''s return, even his son will be suppressed?


    "In a word, Gu''s will be Weizi''s in the future. I don''t want to tell you anything more. Anyone who doesn''t agree will come to me tonight!"


    The old man''s face sank and said, "old Ding, let them go out."


    "Good."


    Housekeeper Ding looked at everyone and shook his head: "go out first, let Miss Weizi have a good rest. Let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Qinglian wants to say something else. Housekeeper Ding winks at her.


    The old man is angry. Now, where is the mood to reason with them?


    "Grandfather, let''s go out first. You can accompany Vicky."


    Gu Jingyuan looks calm, holding his mother: "Mom, go out first."


    Gu Qinghe nodded. His son is always so excellent and steady.


    She''s a mother. I don''t know how proud she is.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the surname of Gu. Even if he takes his own surname, the old man still doesn''t regard him as the real young master of Gu''s family.


    Gu Qinglian saw that her elder sister had gone out. For the time being, she had to leave first, so that she could not make the old man unhappy by herself.


    Looking back, all the responsibility will be put on myself.


    Housekeeper Ding takes everyone out of Gu Weizi''s room.


    All the way to the hall, Gu Qinglian couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Lao Ding, as you can see, who is Miss sun you found?"


    "Sow discord all day long, and say we bully you, but you have eyes to see!"


    "She came back so long, who bullied her, and who dares to bully her?"


    Housekeeper Ding moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just sighed silently.


    Gu Qinglian is still unwilling!


    "Now, it''s like dad''s head has been lowered by her!"


    "Second young lady, don''t talk nonsense, let the old man hear that, and he will be angry again."


    "Isn''t it? Gu Weizi didn''t know what medicine she had given him. How did Gu Weizi come back and change his whole life? ""Auntie, don''t say these words."


    Gu Jingyuan looked at her and said with a faint smile: "you should know that my grandfather is still very guilty about the things that prevented my uncle and aunt from being together."


    Although Gu Jingxu''s car accident was not caused by his grandfather.


    But if it wasn''t for him to stop him from being with Sang Qing, my uncle wouldn''t have to run away from home.


    If you didn''t run away from home, maybe there won''t be a car accident.


    "Grandfather now, just will be guilty to my uncle, all make up for in Weizi''s body."


    So in fact, the old man''s love for Gu Weizi is more or less with regret for Gu Jingxu.


    Now, of course, he can''t see Weizi''s grievances.


    He wanted to make up for Gu Jingxu''s daughter. In fact, everyone should be able to understand.


    Gu Qinglian looked at him and sighed helplessly.


    "My son doesn''t win. He knows how to play all day long. I don''t expect him, but you''re not the same!"


    She looked at Gu Qinghe, still indignant.


    "Sister, look at our Jingyuan. What''s wrong? What is not the appearance of an orthodox heir? "


    "Auntie, please don''t say that in the future!"


    Gu Jingyuan was praised. He was not happy at all, but his face sank.


    "Just now, my grandfather has made it clear that Gu''s family is Weizi''s."


    He didn''t mean to be unwilling or anything. He just wanted to tell everyone that such words really can''t be repeated.


    No matter who said it, it will become his ambition in the end.


    Housekeeper Ding also said, "second lady, if you are really good for master Jingyuan, you can''t say that in the future."


    Gu Qinglian took a long breath and finally suppressed her anger.


    Finally, pursed lower lip, helpless way: "don''t say don''t say, I just can''t see eye, I am angry!"


    "Sister, I''ll go back first!"


    She turned and left, angry.


    "Mom, you can go back and rest, too."


    Gu Jingyuan looks at his mother with a soft voice.


    Gu Qinghe was staring at his excellent face, looked for a long time, then nodded: "I went back, you look at Dad."


    "I know."


    After seeing them off, Gu Jingyuan was about to go back to his room and continue to work.


    Outside, the servant came in and said respectfully, "young master, there are some guests outside. They say they are coming for you."


    Come to him so late?


    Gu Jingyuan was a little surprised: "who?"


    The servant replied, "it seems that The young master of the Mu family. "

 Chapter 390

    In the room, Gu Weizi grabs the old man''s sleeve and looks aggrieved.


    "Grandfather, you can see that the two aunts don''t like me at all. They all look down on me."


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is a family, and no one will look down on you. "


    The old man patted her hand gently and felt uncomfortable when he saw the wound on her arm.


    The girl came back only a few days, but in a month, she had had several accidents.


    Does this family really have someone to deal with her?


    "Weizi, what''s the situation today? What happened? "


    All he got was news that he was almost hit by a car.


    As for what happened, the old man and housekeeper Ding didn''t know.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, mom and I Aunt Hexin is walking on the road, and a car from behind suddenly bumps into me. "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, if it wasn''t for Weizi''s vigilance, I''m afraid we would have..."


    Ye Shuixin was afraid, as if she did not dare to recall the scene at that time.


    "Did you see clearly who was in the car?" The old man asked immediately.


    Gu Weizi shook her head, she murmured: "I was scared to death at that time, where there is the mind to see others?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu. At that time, Weizi really walked around in front of the gate of death."


    Ye Shuixin also hastened to help: "you now want her to recall the picture at that time, but also in embarrassment to her."


    Gu Weizi a listen to, canthus of the eye immediately hanged tears.


    "Grandfather, don''t you believe me? But I I''m your granddaughter


    "How could I not believe you?" The old man explained busily, "just want to ask, the situation at that time."


    "Besides, I''ll let people investigate where it happened, and I''ll find out."


    "Can''t check!" Gu Weizi immediately grabbed his sleeve and said, "grandfather, if If it''s really a member of this family, then you find out, how do you want to live face to face in the future? "


    "But Grandfather wants to check, but also to eliminate your doubts. If it turns out that it''s not the people of this family who want to harm you, isn''t it better? "


    She can say that someone in this family has harmed her, but now she feels that sending someone to check will hurt everyone''s feelings?


    Is she not afraid of what she said just now?


    That''s a more direct offense.


    "Grandpa, don''t check. I''m really scared!"


    Gu Weizi took a look at ye Shuixin, who winked in the dark.


    Gu Weizi grabbed the old man''s sleeve again and softened his tone.


    "In fact, grandfather, I know that people look down on me because I''m a child from outside."


    "What''s more, everyone in this family is a big man with status, and I am nothing."


    "You are Jingxu''s daughter and the only granddaughter of my grandfather. How can you be nothing?"


    The old man felt a twinge of heartache. He felt uncomfortable at the thought of his lost son.


    "But I have nothing in my hand, and which of them is not holding Gu''s shares?"


    Gu Weizi was biting her lips, tearful.


    "Even if I was my father''s daughter, who would really like to admit my status?"


    The old man looked at her and said nothing.


    Ye Shuixin looks at Gu Weizi again, a little anxious.


    Weizi may say too fast, too anxious, I don''t know if the old man will have an idea in his heart.


    What they are facing now is the owner of the family.


    Although the old man has retired from the front line, he was also an influential figure and an absolute great man.


    Even if he seems amiable, big people are big people.


    Who is not a legendary figure who fought all the way?


    In front of him, I don''t know how to be sure.


    However, Gu Weizi doesn''t seem to be worried at all. She has already found out the old man''s temper.


    He will promise!


    "Grandfather, did dad have no status in this family?"


    "How could it be?" The old man spoke a little bitterly.


    In fact, Gu Jingxu has always been a pain in his heart. In this family, everyone will not easily mention it.


    A few days, Gu Weizi mentioned it again and again. In his heart, he had been stabbed countless times.


    "Well, what do you think is the best way for people to look up to you?"


    Don''t want to hear any bad words from Jingxu, the old man asked directly.


    "Grandfather, actually I don''t want anything. You know, I never care about those things."


    Gu Weizi wiped the corner of her eyes, still aggrieved: "I just I just don''t want my father''s daughter to be looked down upon! Otherwise, father in the sky, looking at will be distressed"When I get back to the company next week, I''ll transfer the shares I was going to give Jingxu to your name."


    "Really?" Gu Weizi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    After saying this, he felt that he was acting a little too much.


    She hastily restrained her smile and said in a low voice, "I just think, grandfather, you really hurt my father. As my father''s daughter, I''m really happy."


    "Just be happy." The old man nodded.


    It seems that as long as she is happy, she really has nothing to ask for.


    "You have a good rest. Grandfather will go to prepare first and take you back to the company next week."


    He wants to leave, but Gu Weizi seems to have something to say.


    It''s just that I can''t open my mouth for a while.


    As usual, when the old man saw her face like this, he would ask her what she was dissatisfied with.


    But today, he didn''t pay any attention and turned around to leave.


    Ye Shuixin is anxious, Gu Minghao is also anxious, and Gu Weizi is so anxious that she almost falls out of bed.


    "My lord Grandfather Suddenly she gave a soft call.


    The old man stopped and looked back at her: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong? "


    "I It''s not very uncomfortable, but the wound is still a little painful. "


    Gu Weizi''s face immediately wrinkled together, as if it really hurt.


    The old man quickly folded back and looked at her arm: "is it very painful? I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you. "


    "No, grandpa! If you care so much about me, I won''t hurt. "


    Gu Weizi smiles at him. Although she is in a dilemma, there are some things that must be asked clearly.


    "Well, grandfather, in fact, how many shares did you leave for Dad?"


    The old man was silent and did not speak.


    Gu Weizi was flustered: "grandfather, isn''t it Not happy? If you''re not happy, I won''t ask! "


    She bowed her head and looked down.


    "I just want to know more about my dad. It''s like he''s always around me."


    "Grandfather, I really don''t mean anything else. If you''re not happy, I won''t ask in the future..."


    "Give it all to him." The old man''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    It''s just, the whole person looks, the breath is a little low.


    He said faintly: "but you are still young now. When you go back next week, I will give you ten points first."


    "Ten points?"


    "Don''t be afraid, your aunts, they only have five dots in their hands."


    The old man patted the back of her hand and comforted her: "in the future, the whole Gu family will be yours."

 Chapter 391

    When Gu came out of Gu Weizi''s room, his face was gloomy.


    In fact, I can''t say where I''m in a bad mood, but it''s a heavy feeling.


    All of a sudden, I feel very lonely.


    Well, it''s loneliness.


    "The master is out." Housekeeper Ding was busy. Seeing the old man, he immediately welcomed him.


    "Master..."


    They have been good friends for decades. When they get along in private, uncle Ding calls him an old man.


    But when someone is around, they will basically call master.


    "Well." Master Gu nodded, but did not say a word.


    "Sir, what happened?" Looks like you''re in a bad mood?


    "Nothing, Lao Ding. Accompany me back to the company next week."


    He is not in a bad mood. He should not be. After all, he can''t say what''s bad.


    "You want to go back to the company? What are you going to do? " Since Gu Weizi came back, the old man didn''t care about the company.


    For more than a month, I have been trying to make miss Vicky happy.


    "Lao Ding, it''s time to give Jing Xu''s shares to Wei Zi."


    The old man walked forward. Unexpectedly, he saw that there were guests in the hall.


    Uncle Ding wanted to ask, but suddenly he remembered that there were still guests in the hall.


    He said hastily, "here comes mu Dashao, and..."


    "Why did you come early?" Mr. Gu welcomed him.


    Can just walk a few steps, canthus remaining light, see hall another place, that sits in front of the table small figure.


    "Ran Ran?" The old man was stunned, suddenly his heart was clear, and he walked quickly: "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean you don''t want to come here? "


    Gu Enron is eating. When he sees Mr. Gu coming, he stands up immediately.


    "Mu Da Shao is coming. I''ll stay with him."


    "Don''t go when you come!" The old man took her hand.


    Just now, with Gu Enron''s appearance, the depression disappeared.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to eat? Lao Ding, quickly take out all the delicious food in our family, quickly


    "It''s getting the cooks to prepare. It''s going to take a while." Housekeeper Ding said immediately.


    "What about the steamed crab balls, Babao pearl cream, egg yolk Aolong shrimp slices? Why not? "


    These are the things that the old man likes to eat most. He thinks they are the best dishes made by their cooks.


    Look at the food on this table. It''s too much that they don''t have the most famous dish!


    "All of them, all of them are doing, but they haven''t been here long, and they haven''t had time to serve."


    "Master, here comes the golden dragon


    The chef is coming with a plate of hot lobster slices.


    Gu Enron can''t laugh or cry. She can''t finish all the food at this table. Do you want to have a new one?


    "Grandfather, I''m already so full that I can''t take a bite."


    "Well, how can we not eat the best food yet?"


    The old man refused, and so did housekeeper Ding.


    "The dishes made by our cooks are absolutely world-class. You have to try them."


    "Then why didn''t you say there were better ones? I''ve eaten so much and wasted my stomach."


    Gu Enron can''t help complaining, because this plate of lobster slices with egg yolk looks really delicious.


    "Is, all blame old Ding, why not remind Ran Ran Ran, wait to have more delicious?" The old man frowned and reproached.


    Gu Enron also frowned and wanted to eat more lobster.


    "Yes, Grandpa Ding, you are too bad. Why don''t you remind me earlier?"


    "Don''t call him grandfather Ding, just call me grandfather, call him Lao Ding."


    "Mm-hmm..." Gu Enron''s mouth was obviously full of things.


    Now I''m a little inarticulate.


    "Uncle Ding..."


    "That''s good!"


    "Mm-hmm! Delicious


    On the sofa in the distance, the man is holding a teacup in his hand, and his eyes fall on Gu Enron and the old man.


    Deep eyes, people can not see what he is thinking.


    Gu Jingyuan sat not far away, looking at the three people over there. He raised his lips and had a soft smile on his face.


    "My grandfather and Ranran are like old friends at first sight. At the beginning, Ranran saved my grandfather''s life. They feel very good together."


    "Is it?" Mu Zhanbei took back his eyes and said with a faint smile, "it looks like ye and sun are the same."


    "No? My grandfather especially likes to call him grandfather, but he still has to call him grandfather like an old urchin. "


    Gu Jingyuan smiles and shakes his head. He has no idea about his old naughty grandfather.Mu Zhan turned the cup in his hand, then raised his hand and drank all the tea in the cup.


    When he put down the teacup, he looked at Gu Jingyuan: "I heard that Gu Weizi had an accident? How are you doing now? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a scratch on the arm."


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t understand the relationship between mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi, so he didn''t say much.


    He suggested: "Mu Dashao, Weizi is on the second floor. Shall I take you up to see her?"


    Mu Zhanbei originally wanted to say that he didn''t have to. However, after seeing Gu''s relationship with Gu Enron, something suddenly crossed his mind.


    Taking back his eyes, he stood up and gave a cool smile: "well, thank you for your guidance."


    Not far away Gu Enron, quietly looked at the back of the two men left.


    "They should be going to see Vicky."


    Gu old son just remembered, Wei Zi was injured, also should mention with Ran Ran.


    He said, "your sister is on the second floor. She was injured today. Will grandfather take you to see her?"


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Now, I don''t want to take it with me.


    It''s rare to come here. He still has many delicious and interesting things to show her.


    "I''m not going. I''ve always had a bad relationship with her."


    Gu Enron didn''t hide this at all. Anyway, bad feelings are bad feelings. Can''t you see that?


    There''s nothing to put on.


    The old man was not angry with her.


    On the contrary, they laugh happily.


    Finger pressed on her head, he said with a smile: "you girl! You can''t aggrieve yourself and pretend to have a better relationship with Vichy. In this way, you can coax me, too. "


    "Grandfather, as you know, I have always been at odds with her. What''s the point of coaxing you?"


    Gu Enron is now worried that the lobster slices are really delicious, but she is really too full to eat.


    "No, Grandpa, I have to go out for a walk, digest, and come back to fight with the lobster slices."


    "I know how to eat!"


    However, this little girl who knows how to eat just makes him feel sweet.


    "Let''s go. Grandpa will take you to see his home. I''m sure you like it."


    Gu took her hand and walked out the door.


    "If you like it, you will live with your grandfather in the future. Don''t leave, OK?"


    "No, I have to go back to Beiling for school." Gu Enron did not give him false hope.


    The old man looked depressed: "in Lingzhou, there are also many very good and famous universities. If you want to go to that one, my grandfather promises to arrange it for you."


    "No, my home is in Beiling."


    The old man is even more frustrated. Is it so hard to coax him?


    Walking in the yard, he suddenly grabbed Gu Enron, with a serious face: "however, I''ll give you five shares of Gu''s family. How about staying at my grandfather''s house?"

 Chapter 392

    Gu''s shares of five points, what is that concept?


    Gu Enron has no idea at all.


    She winked at the old man: "how much is that if it''s discounted?"


    Uncle Ding was a bit embarrassed. Although he liked Gu Enron very much, what the old man said would never be a joke.


    Gu''s shares of five points! Isn''t that the status and young master, and the two ladies are the same?


    Old man, is this crazy?


    If this kind of words spread out, care for the family must fall out?


    After all, Gu Enron is the daughter of Gu Weizi''s adoptive parents, not his granddaughter.


    Unexpectedly, the old man gave her a serious conversion: "according to Gu''s current stock price, five points, about 50 billion."


    "Five Ten billion? " Gu Enron almost fainted.


    Such a huge number, even think about all feel terrible, let alone, really have.


    "Grandpa, don''t make fun of me. I have a bad heart." She covered her heart.


    "Grandfather is not joking with you."


    Just now, when I blurted out my words, I was really just impulsive.


    But now, inexplicably, he decided.


    These five points are for Ranran.


    The old man doesn''t believe in fate or evil, but he just believes in fate.


    He and Ranran are predestined! Predestined fate!


    Mingming Weizi is his granddaughter. He took it with him to do DNA identification.


    But he can''t cheat himself. He has more guilt than love for Weizi.


    And to Ranran, it''s like heart and soul!


    I have been thinking about Ranran every day since I came back to Lingzhou for more than a month.


    Uncle Ding knows about this because they have already bought the ticket to Beiling next week.


    Gu Enron couldn''t come to the banquet, so the old man decided to secretly visit her after the banquet.


    I just didn''t expect that she actually came.


    "However, as long as you are willing to live here and stay with your grandfather forever, I will transfer these five points to you immediately!"


    Don''t wait until next week, now, go to the company, find a lawyer, transfer to her!


    Gu Enron breathed a breath and finally realized that he was serious.


    She said with a smile: "grandfather, do you think the relationship between you and me can be measured by money?"


    "Ran ran..." The old man is a little flustered.


    He didn''t want to blaspheme Ranran''s kindness to him, he just really wanted to keep her.


    "If I really stay with you for the 50 billion yuan, then do you think this love is the one you wanted?"


    The old man didn''t speak, but his heart was sour.


    "Well, it makes me feel a little uneasy to say that money is not enough."


    Gu Enron looked at the pond in front of him and sighed.


    "Your house is really beautiful..."


    On the surface of the lake, blue waves are rippling, beautiful as poetry and painting.


    "Before, there was such a lake in the Mu family. The old lady liked to let the maid push her and take a walk by the lake."


    As she walked towards the lake, her slender figure gradually went a little far away.


    But the old man just looked at her back and his eyes sank.


    "Do you really want to transfer the shares to miss Vicky next week?" Housekeeper Ding stood beside him, watching Gu Enron walking in front with him.


    The old man nodded, "originally, it should be Jingxu''s thing."


    Ten points, it is really what we wanted to give Jingxu at the beginning.


    But at that time, because he objected to his being with Sang Qing, who had no family background, the father and son had a little dispute, and the transfer of shares was put on hold.


    Unexpectedly, this shelving, now, has to be transferred directly to his daughter.


    "Old man..."


    Housekeeper Ding wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I''ve been with you for so many years. What do you need to avoid?" The old man gave him a look.


    Housekeeper Ding sighed silently.


    If it''s something else, of course, there''s no need to avoid it, but it''s about Gu Weizi.


    He knew how the old man felt about Gu Weizi. No matter what, in his life, the old man was doomed to owe his granddaughter.


    So many words, want to say, but feel that there is no need to say.


    But if you don''t say it, you are really uncomfortable.


    Finally, housekeeper Ding chose to say: "old man, I sent someone to check the three accidents of Miss Vichy."


    "I can''t find any useful information at all. Just like this time, Miss Vichy doesn''t want to tell us where it happened."


    "I transferred the road monitoring agent to all the places she went to today. There was a traffic accident, but the dead people had already been registered.""There was no information about Miss Vichy at the scene, and there was no record of her being monitored."


    Housekeeper Ding said that. Can he not understand what he meant?


    Several accidents were all oral by Gu Weizi and ye Shuixin.


    Gu Weizi is not willing to let them check every time, and doesn''t cooperate. She doesn''t even want to say what happened.


    Before today, the old man still had a little hope.


    However, after today, after Gu Weizi personally mentioned the issue of shares, what was the granddaughter thinking? How could he not know?


    "If, all really just miss Vicky deliberately create the illusion..."


    "So what?" It seems that the old man has really aged a lot during this period of time.


    Wind blowing in his body, gradually have a trace of desolate feeling.


    Housekeeper Ding is a little sad.


    It should have been a very happy thing for the old man to find Miss Sun.


    Life, also should be able to complete.


    But now, why don''t you feel happy at all?


    After Gu Weizi came, the family began to have a gap and estrangement.


    On the contrary, it is less enjoyable than before.


    Gu sighed: "what she wants is Jingxu''s. she is Jingxu''s only child, so it''s natural to give it to her."


    In fact, even if Gu Weizi does not say, after a year and a half, when she graduates, let him feel relieved, those shares, will also give her.


    "Lao Ding, stop worrying about these things. It''s all her, isn''t it?"


    The old man collected his mind and went to Gu An''an.


    Housekeeper Ding followed him with a heavy step.


    He is not the old man, the feeling of Gu Weizi is not as deep as the old man.


    If we look at this issue from the perspective of an outsider, it would be a good thing for their family to find Miss Sun.


    From time to time, he said that someone in the family had harmed her and made a false impression, just to force the old man to transfer the shares to her.


    The old man can''t see through all this, but what if he can?


    What is in debt is always in debt.


    I just hope that after the shares are transferred to her this time, it can really stop.


    Let this family be more tender.


    The old man is not young, at least, let him enjoy his family in the rest of these years.


    I hope that Gu Weizi can also feel the old man''s love for her.


    In the future, to the old man, use more sincerity.

 Chapter 393

    Gu Weizi never dreamed that because she was injured, Mu would come to see her in person.


    "I I''m ok, it''s just It''s just a little bit of blood, a little bit of body It''s a bit empty. "


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, so excited that I can''t speak clearly.


    She struggled to sit up, but then she moved and gasped in pain.


    This time, it''s a real accident. I hit the wound.


    Although the wound is not big, it is really painful.


    Mu Zhanbei goes to the bed and stares at her red face.


    He has never been good at words, but such a look, has been enough to let Gu Weizi aftertaste for a long time.


    Gu Weizi finally sat up and raised her head to meet his eyes.


    Staring at him, his face was immediately hot, even dizzy.


    "I really have nothing to do, Zhan Bei, you Did you come to see me


    "Half." The other half came to visit the old man.


    However, after seeing Gu Enron, the old man of Gu family always revolved around the girl.


    But he, a special visitor, could not enter his eyes at all.


    "Then..." Gu Weizi has a lot to say to him.


    Separated for more than a month, did he think about her?


    But at the beginning, when Wangjiang Pavilion left, Mu Da Shao''s heartless words lingered in his mind all the time.


    No matter how stupid she is, she has Eq.


    She didn''t know what kind of vision mu Zhanbei used to look at her.


    "Is mu Dashao planning to stay in Lingzhou for a while?" Ye Shuixin is smiling.


    My daughter is now miss sun, the most precious child of the family. If she can marry the young master of the Mu family and the president of the Mu family now.


    Then her daughter will definitely be the richest and most influential woman in the whole Lingzhou and even Beiling.


    With Mu Da Shao''s help, Lingzhou takes care of all the things here. Why don''t they all fall into Weizi''s hands?


    Muzhan North did not reply, just nodded at random.


    He cares about her!


    Ye Shuixin''s face turned red as she looked at the handsome man who could kill women from 80 to 8 years old.


    Although others are more than ten years younger than themselves, they just can''t bear the charm!


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t pay any attention to her any more. He just looked at Gu Weizi. His voice was soft and invisible.


    "Do you want to delay the dinner on Saturday?"


    Why delay His voice is so beautiful, even if it is not gentle, it is less cold than usual.


    Gu Weizi listened, the whole person wants to be completely drunk to death, so, the head melon is a bit not very good to use.


    "You''re hurt. You don''t feel well. Don''t force it."


    "No!" Gu Weizi is excited and shakes her head in a hurry.


    "It''s my good fortune to recognize my grandparents. There''s no need to delay this party. I''m fine."


    Gu Weizi lifted the quilt and came down from the bed to show him his body.


    "Zhan Bei, I''m really good. You don''t have to worry."


    Mu Da Shao''s care is a surprise to Gu Weizi.


    Although I used to live together under the same roof, when did I care so much about her?


    Gu Weizi was a little bit gone with the wind. Looking at the excellent man in front of her, she almost forgot who else was around.


    "Zhan Bei, since you''re here, I''ll show you our home care environment, OK?"


    She didn''t get along with Mu Da Shao alone for a long time.


    This room is full of people.


    It''s not right to drive them out. It''s better for them to go out by themselves.


    Gu Weizi looked down at the arm he was holding, and her heart leaped up.


    She forgot that mu Zhanbei hated being touched by women, but unexpectedly, he didn''t push her away today.


    Even, it doesn''t mean to resist at all.


    After a month''s absence, did he also find that he had feelings for her?


    Otherwise, why not only show concern for her today, but also let her hold her own arm?


    Once on the arm, Gu Weizi is not willing to let go.


    "Zhan Bei, I''ll go out with you, OK?"


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t say anything. Gu Jingyuan said with a smile: "the banquet is on Saturday. Now there are two days left from Saturday. It''s better for Mu to stay with us and take care of our family during this time. Let''s make some friends as a host."


    Mu Zhanbei raised his lips and said with a smile, "how can I disturb you?"


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb at all, there are many guest rooms here!"


    Gu Weizi doubts whether she is dreaming now. Mu Zhanbei is relaxed and willing to stay?She quickly looked at ye Shuixin.


    Ye Shuixin, of course, understood her daughter''s meaning. Without waiting for her to speak, she took the initiative to say, "I''ll go and have someone prepare the guest room immediately!"


    Gu Weizi also looked at mu Zhanbei and said, "Zhanbei, OK?"


    Mozhan North eyes seem to have a trace of smile, but this smile, is still too deep, no one can understand.


    "Good," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Ding put down his mobile phone and walked quickly to the two figures in front of him.


    "Master, however, will stay with us for two days!"


    "Really?" Gu old son stares at Gu Enron, a face surprise: "that is so decided!"


    Gu Enron''s face is muddled. Who has decided for her?


    She also has to listen to the man''s will, and she has no decision-making power.


    "You mean that Mu is going to stay here for two days?" She looks at Uncle Ding.


    Uncle Ding nodded and said with a smile: "young master Jingyuan just called me and said that Mu was planning to stay. Now, the servant is preparing the guest room for you."


    Gu Enron didn''t resist staying with him for two more days.


    However, how could Mu be willing to stay?


    It''s like living in someone else''s house.


    This It''s not like his character to be willing to depend on others.


    "Mu Da Shao and Miss Wei Zi are also out. Sir, shall we go and say hello to him?"


    Housekeeper Ding winked at the old man.


    In the hall just now, the old man didn''t pay any attention to people''s admiration.


    See Gu Enron, immediately crazy.


    I don''t even want to look at mu.


    The old man just remembered that he really saw mu Dashao in the hall just now.


    "I''ve said that I''m here to visit you today." Housekeeper Ding reminds me.


    The old man patted his head and said, "Oh, it''s really impolite just now."


    He took Gu Enron''s hand and went to the direction of the main house.


    "Go, accompany grandfather to say a few words with Mu Da Shao, grandfather just a little not polite."


    Gu Enron wanted to laugh a little. Now he thought it was not polite. What did he do just now.


    Before I entered the main hall, I saw several people coming out.


    Walking in front of the men, a noble cool atmosphere, especially dazzling in the sun.


    No matter where this man goes, he is the best existence.


    The first person you look at is definitely him.


    However, Gu Enron''s steps, because of the woman walking beside him, hesitated abruptly.


    The woman, holding Mu Da Shao''s arm, was laughing with all sorts of emotions.


    Not Gu Weizi, who else can it be?

 Chapter 394

    The so-called not close to women, probably, also depends on the object.


    Gu Enron''s eyes were drawn back from the hands holding Mu Zhan''s North arm.


    Walk in Gu old son''s side, the facial expression between eyebrows, can''t say of calm.


    It is Gu Weizi to see her, completely not calm!


    "Why is she here?"


    The old man led Gu Enron to them: "Mu Da Shao, I didn''t treat you well just now. Please forgive me."


    "It''s because I didn''t take good care of Grandpa Gu. Please forgive me."


    Muzhan North''s response is calm and decent, and always reserved and generous.


    Gu Jingyuan said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Don''t say what''s forgiving."


    Family?


    The old man''s eyes fell on the two young people in front of him. The handsome men and the beautiful women were indeed a couple of beauties.


    When I left, Mu made it clear that there was no special relationship with Gu Weizi.


    But now, the feeling of them walking together is like a group of lovers.


    This is what do you mean?


    "Grandfather, she..." Gu Weizi stares at Gu Enron and is still worried about her appearance.


    Back to my heart, my heart was suddenly stimulated.


    Gu Enron, did he come north with muzhan? Are they still together?


    "Saturday is the banquet day for my sister to recognize her ancestors. Why didn''t anyone inform me?"


    Gu Enron was not smiling. "If I didn''t know how to run here, I''m afraid I would have missed it."


    "Don''t you have to take an exam? I just don''t want to get in the way of your review. "


    Gu Weizi forces herself to calm down, even if it is brought by mu Dashao. Now, mu Dashao is with her. What is Gu Enron?


    In fact, nothing.


    She light way: "the elder sister knows that your result is always not good, afraid of being disturbed, it is to take an examination of disorderly, give our family disgrace, can not tell you first."


    "No? Sister, how can I remember that I always got high marks in high school, but it was you... "


    Gu Enron a crooked head to kill, that pair of shining big eyes looking at her, a face innocent and simple.


    "When you were in high school, you went out to play with those boys and failed in every subject."


    "Gu Enron!" Gu Weizi really wants to strangle her! "When did I go out with boys?"


    She immediately raised her head and looked at the man standing beside her with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Zhan Bei, she slandered me. When I was in school, I only knew how to study all day long, where I could go out to play."


    "My parents are very strict with me. They don''t allow me to go out with boys, but it''s her..."


    She pointed to Gu Enron, angry or unable to suppress.


    "She likes to dress up in a mess. She not only makes up every day, but also drinks and smokes. Everyone knows that."


    Gu Enron just laughed and stopped looking at her.


    I used to be willing to quarrel about old things, but now I''m not so interested.


    If you like it, you can quarrel. If you don''t like it, you don''t care.


    Gu Weizi''s words, like a punch in the cotton, the strength of the rebound is not.


    It looks like the fight won.


    But on second thought, it seems that people don''t care to quarrel with her at all.


    And she was alone, like a madman!


    This kind of time, it is impossible to continue to chase each other scold, it is absolutely a matter of losing value and reducing charm!


    Gu Weizi was so angry that her fingertips were trembling. She had no place to vent her anger.


    But crazy, how can she let herself hair?


    If you want to be crazy, you should be crazy together!


    Her thin lips suddenly curled and she laughed angrily.


    "By the way, before I came to Lingzhou, your friend who had an accident was still lying in the hospital. What''s his name?"


    She seemed to have some difficulty in remembering. After thinking for a while, she said, "it''s suxiaomi, isn''t it?"


    Gu Enron''s palm tightened, and his breath became cold.


    Gu Weizi smiles more and more charming: "is she OK now? Did you wake up? Can''t you really become a vegetable and never wake up? "


    "Vicky." The old man thought it was inappropriate and stopped it immediately.


    "Since Mu Da Shao will live here these two days, you can take Mu Da Shao around and have a look at our family''s environment."


    "Good!" Of course, Gu Weizi would.


    Just before leaving, I still want to see the expression on Gu Enron''s face.


    She said with a smile, "I heard you were looking for Aunt Xin. She is in the hall. You can go and see her!"


    Oh! See ye Shuixin here, Gu Enron is not crazy?


    She is to let everyone see Gu Enron''s crazy performance!


    But unexpectedly, Gu Enron said with a smile: "ye Shuixin is not my mother. What can I do with her?"Gu Weizi''s smile suddenly condenses on her lips.


    She It''s like something stupid.


    Gu Enron staring at her eyes, some things, before uncertain, now, as if a bit more grasp.


    "Ran ran..." The old man had doubts. Gu Enron''s words seemed a little too rebellious.


    He didn''t get her.


    "Grandfather, Ranran and I have something to say."


    Gu Weizi let go of Mu Dashao and took Gu Enron''s hand.


    Don''t let her talk in front of the old man, absolutely not!


    "Come on, sister, let me talk to you."


    "No way." Gu Enron broke away her hand and sneered: "what if you design to harm me?"


    "You Gu Weizi''s hatred under her eyes is so strong that her face is about to be distorted.


    However, in front of so many people, she tried to suppress her anger.


    Squeeze out a little smile, Gu Weizi soft voice said: "I am your sister, how can I harm you, read a lot of novels?"


    She took Gu Enron''s hand again. Gu Enron still wanted to shake her off.


    But mu Da Shao, who never spoke, suddenly burst in with a chilly voice.


    "Why are you so rebellious that you don''t even listen to your sister?"


    Gu Enron raised his head and met his eyes.


    What does he mean? Why did he help Gu Weizi?


    Muzhan North a face indifference, voice is extremely cold: "since young ignorance, let your elder sister tube you."


    Under those cold and heartless eyes, there was a ray of dangerous light.


    He''s threatening her!


    Gu Enron''s heart was filled with coolness.


    Mu Dashao is still on Gu Weizi''s side. It turns out that their relationship is really so good


    "Let''s go. I''m just talking to you. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Da Shao helps himself. Gu Weizi is not to mention how happy she is.


    Men just like to play.


    It seems that Gu Enron has been around him for more than a month and has been tired of playing with him.


    She gave the old man a smile: "grandfather, I''ll take you everywhere to have a look. You can have tea and chat."


    Although she laughs very clearly, but the old man looks at Gu Enron, but inexplicably a little uneasy.


    Gu Enron said faintly, "my sister and I have a look around. I''ll come back later to chat with my grandfather."


    Gu Weizi pulled her hard, but she left.

 Chapter 395

    "What do you want to do when you come to take care of your family?"


    Gu Weizi pushes Gu Enron under a big tree.


    Gu Enron didn''t resist. With a thump, he hit the tree trunk behind him.


    "How''s it going? Wasn''t it fierce just now? Now, if you look at the situation clearly, you know that even Mu Da Shao and I are of one mind and have no courage? "


    Since the discovery of Mozhan north to help themselves, Gu Weizi is proud.


    The whole person''s arrogance is too arrogant!


    Gu Enron just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Gu Weizi narrowed her eyes, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. When you see my scenery, you are jealous, aren''t you?"


    "Warning you, if you want to let your rice millet survive, it''s better to disappear quickly!"


    "Mu Da Shao asked me to come. How can I disappear?"


    Gu Enron blinked, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Gu Enron, you are not afraid of death! Up to now, how dare you disobey me? "


    "What else?" Gu Enron leaned against the tree trunk and said with a smile: "I''m afraid of your hair?"


    "You Gu Weizi thought that she didn''t speak just now and let herself lead her because she was afraid.


    But her performance now, why so calm?


    Is she really not afraid of Mu Zhanbei''s anger?


    "You provoke me, Zhan Bei won''t let you go. Just now, I haven''t heard his meaning clearly?"


    "Oh, I really didn''t hear you clearly. Why don''t you ask mu Dashao to explain it to me?"


    "Don''t you think about it! I''m the only one in his eyes now. You can''t get half of him! "


    "Since you are so confident, why do you say such words without confidence?"


    Others say that there is something to show off. It seems that there is some truth.


    It''s said that Mu Da Shao is her, so lie down on Mu Zhan Bei''s bed and wait for him to go back to love her.


    What to show off in front of her?


    Gu Enron looked at her as if she were looking at a clown!


    Gu Weizi''s anger is unprecedented.


    In this family, everyone has to look at her face!


    Even her two so-called aunts, even though they have a lot of opinions about her, who dares to speak up in front of her?


    "Bitch! If I don''t teach you a lesson, you think you really have wings! "


    Gu Weizi raised her hand and slapped Gu Enron in the face.


    Gu Enron just casually hide, Gu Weizi that slap, unexpectedly a PA, hit on the tree trunk.


    "Ah Pain!


    Rough bark, grinding her palm skin, let her show her teeth in pain.


    She glared at Gu Enron, gnashing her teeth in anger!


    "I''ll kill suxiaomi. You wait and see, I''ll kill her!"


    "Should I expose your crime before you kill Xiaomi, so that grandpa can see your tricks clearly?"


    "You What did you say? " Gu Weizi was in a panic, and her eyes twinkled.


    Gu Enron narrowed his eyes, suddenly stepped forward and approached her in an instant.


    "I said, I want to expose your crime and let everyone see you clearly!"


    Gu Weizi is scared to retreat subconsciously, but Gu Enron is approaching step by step.


    If we say that the previous ideas are all conjectures.


    Now, her guess should be true!


    "Gu Weizi, you are not miss sun of Gu family at all, you liar!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Weizi almost screamed, "my grandfather and I have done DNA identification, you dare to say such vicious words!"


    They actually did DNA testing


    However, Gu Weizi''s reaction is clearly guilty.


    Gu Enron sneered: "well, now, go to find my grandfather and do an appraisal together."


    "Gu Enron, what do you want to do? What do you have to do with me and my grandfather? "


    This bitch, she found out, didn''t she?


    Gu Weizi''s eyes flitted a layer of murderous spirit, she should not let her live!


    Should have known, as long as Gu Enron alive, this matter, sooner or later will be noticed by her.


    Gu Weizi calms down, pinches her palm tightly and stares at Gu Enron coldly.


    "Don''t think that if your grandfather likes you, you can do whatever you want in our family. Your grandfather likes you just because he thinks you are my sister and he loves you so much!"


    When she is calm, the whole person looks like Xiao Sha.


    She has killed her.


    Gu Enron stares at her and is on guard.


    This is Gu''s family. Gu Weizi has lived in this family for more than a month. She is more familiar with everything here than herself.


    If she wants to be in this home and let her die in an accident, it may or may not be impossible.


    "Oh, now you know how to be afraid?"Gu Weizi took another step forward, with a cold smile.


    "When I did the appraisal, my grandfather took me there. What kind of big family is Gu''s family? What kind of great man is grandfather? "


    "If he is not sure, he can bring me back, or even transfer the shares of Gu''s ten points to me?"


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly and stared at her for a moment.


    There are indeed quite a few shares of ten points.


    If this is the case, I''m afraid there is no one who can be compared with her status.


    In the confrontation, Gu Enron''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to answer it.


    Gu Weizi suddenly rushed over and pressed her hand on the back of her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron stares at her, in case she really attacks herself.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Gu Weizi smile, "Oh, for no reason, why should I kill people?"


    "Let go!" Gu Enron forced to shake off her hand, just picked up the phone, went to one side to pick up, "how?"


    "No On the other end of the phone, Yang Yi''s voice was slightly panting.


    "However, no, you are not the granddaughter of the old man. The appraisal report has come out."


    "You said What? " Gu Enron''s phone almost fell to the ground.


    Is everything wrong, really wrong?


    "It''s true. However, I''ll take the two hairs you left at the front desk to the hospital as soon as I get them. It costs a lot of money as you say. It''s the fastest way."


    He has just got the appraisal report.


    This result was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Ran Ran, I know you feel bad, but..."


    Yang Yi was silent for a moment before he said, "but we may have guessed the wrong direction."


    Gu Enron has no expression and hangs up the phone.


    Look at Vicky again. When she stares at herself, she has doubts and explorations.


    Gu Enron suddenly wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know what to laugh at.


    Laugh at your own stupidity?


    When she knew that she was going to take care of her family in Lingzhou, she immediately sent a message to Yang Yi, asking him to take the other half of the plane and follow him quietly.


    The purpose is to help her secretly and see if she has a chance to make an appraisal with the old man.


    She was thinking about this more than a month ago.


    But because people have been trapped in Wangjiang Pavilion by muzhan north, they can''t practice.


    Now, finally practice, but did not expect, the result, so ridiculous.


    Why does she feel that she is the granddaughter of the old man?


    She didn''t believe that someone else did DNA identification in person.


    She believes in her intuition.


    As a result, he was beaten in the face.


    She turned and wanted to leave.


    Gu Weizi was behind her and pulled her hard: "Gu Enron, you..."


    Did not expect that this bitch, unexpectedly the body a soft, in front of her a Dong, fell down.

 Chapter 396

    "Don''t play dead, bitch!"


    Watching Gu Enron faint on the ground, Gu Weizi''s face is completely black.


    She just pulled her, as for will let her faint?


    "Get up, bitch!" Gu Weizi puts out her foot and kicks it on Gu Enron''s leg.


    Gu Enron still did not respond.


    Gu Weizi didn''t believe it. She raised her sharp high-heeled shoes and stepped on Gu Enron''s leg with the heel.


    This time, Gu Enron finally had a little reaction and hummed.


    "You''re pretending, bitch! Get up, or I''ll kill you


    Gu Weizi stepped on it again, and Gu Enron finally opened his eyes slightly.


    It hurts. It''s burning.


    However, the heart is more painful! The pain made her stomach churn.


    All of a sudden, she turned sideways and retched.


    Gu Weizi hates this woman''s affectation.


    Seeing her retching, she sneered: "Mu Da Shao and grandfather are not here, who do you pretend to be poor?"


    Gu Enron was really dizzy for a short time just now. Now, he is completely awake.


    "Bitch..."


    "If you mess around again, I''ll yell."


    Gu Enron glared at her, finally relieved, she struggled and got up.


    My leg hurts. I think I''m hurt.


    Gu Weizi really wants to continue to kick her feet, but it''s not a good thing for her if this bitch cries at this time.


    I don''t know what kind of call Gu Enron just received. It seems that he is really desperate?


    Gu Weizi is very curious. Does it have anything to do with her?


    Gu Enron did not want to pay attention to her. Now, she was in no mood at all.


    Oh, originally all thought, is only own extravagant hope.


    What is she holding on to?


    No, the old man is not her grandfather. Gu Weizi is Miss Sun of the Gu family.


    She, a person who has nothing to do with it, wants to rob others of everything


    Gu Enron turns around and goes. Gu Weizi wants to chase her.


    But Gu Enron''s dejected appearance made her feel very tired.


    Mu Da Shao is still in the hall. It''s rare that Mu Da Shao is so gentle to her today. Now, she wants to come back to him immediately.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number when no one was looking.


    "Gu Enron has come to Lingzhou. Now, he is still living in Gu''s family. You can think of a way. I''m afraid I can''t hide it."


    "Not really, or Kill her? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron walked by the lake and sat in the shade.


    She looked at the lake, the whole person is still a little confused feeling.


    Head melon a little blank, do not know what they are thinking, just looking at the calm lake, in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took to sit alone, but she breathed and stood up again.


    Since it is wrong, there is no need to prove anything.


    Gu Weizi is the granddaughter of Gu''s father. Although she has no good feelings for that bad woman, at least she didn''t cheat him.


    As long as the old man is not cheated, that''s enough. She doesn''t have to worry too much.


    As soon as I turned around and wanted to return to the main house, I suddenly felt sick in my stomach.


    Gu Enron covered his lips for a long time, but finally he didn''t hold it back. He helped the trunk to retch.


    "Oh..."


    What a pain! The most terrible thing is, this kind of retching uncomfortable feeling, why so Familiar?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A woman came from behind, came to Gu Enron''s side and patted her on the back.


    Gu Enron took a breath and looked back at the woman: "thank you Thank you


    The woman was staring at her face in amazement.


    "You..." How could that be? She seems to be Seems to have met a person who has known for many years!


    Gu Qinghe gently shakes his head and looks after Enron again. Then he suddenly remembers that the other party is just a girl of eighteen or nine years old.


    This age, of course, is not the old friend she knows.


    What''s more, the old friend is long gone.


    "You Do you know me? " Gu Enron gently pressed en''s chest, which was not so uncomfortable.


    Gu Qinghe shakes his head. As the general manager of Gu, he has learned to hide his mind for a long time.


    The shock just now is gone.


    She said faintly, "what''s the matter with you? Vomit like this, can''t be pregnant


    Pregnant!


    These two words made Gu Enron pale.


    "It''s nothing!" She shook her head in a hurry, which was a strange reaction.


    Gu Qinghe narrowed his eyes and looked at her face. He was sure they didn''t have such a maid.This face, is to have appeared at home, she will never forget.


    "Who are you? Why in our house? Come and be a guest? "


    "I came with Mu Da Shao." Gu Enron has not recovered from the shock and fear brought by the word "pregnancy".


    "How much do you like? What do you mean, the Mu Da Shao of Beiling


    Gu Qinghe heard that mu Dashao was coming, but he didn''t expect that he would arrive today.


    "Where are the people? I''m going to see him


    She looked at Gu Enron again, still a little confused: "you Is it Mu Da Shao''s girlfriend? "


    "I''m not!" This denial is even more rapid than just now, as if for fear of any misunderstanding.


    Probably realizing that his reaction was a little too much, Gu Enron gave her a faint smile and eased some embarrassment.


    "I just dropped in with him. I came to see my sister."


    "Your sister?"


    "Gu Weizi."


    ¡­¡­ When Gu Qinghe and Gu Enron enter the hall together, mu Zhanbei is still chatting with the old man and Gu Jingyuan.


    Gu Weizi sits beside mu Dashao.


    Although there is still a little distance between the two people, Gu Weizi''s behavior is not hard to see that her relationship with mu Zhanbei is very unusual.


    "Mu Da Shao is here."


    Gu Qinghe takes a look at Gu Weizi and looks back at Gu Enron.


    After that, he opened a habitual smile on the market and went to muzhan north.


    "I''ve heard from Jingyuan for a long time that mu Dashao will come here. I didn''t expect to come here today. I didn''t have time to make a good preparation to wash mu Dashao''s dust. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Mrs. Gu is serious." Mu Zhanbei stood up and shook hands with Gu Qinghe who came to him.


    Although the man Gu Qinghe married did not have the surname Gu, because her husband was a member of the family, she was generally called Miss Gu for the elder and Mrs Gu for the younger.


    Gu Qinghe smile, a gentle face: "Mu Da Shao, please sit down."


    Two people sit down, Gu Qinghe sits beside Gu Jingyuan.


    The old man saw Gu Enron also came back, and said: "Ran Ran Ran, you come here to sit with your grandfather."


    Gu Weizi glared at Gu Enron. However, with so many people present, it''s hard for her to say anything now.


    Only, will hate completely hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Enron was still so clever. He sat down beside the old man and didn''t hum.


    Gu Qinghe is looking at Gu Weizi and mu Zhanbei, as if thoughtful.


    "Weizi, you and mu Dashao Very familiar? "

 Chapter 397

    Gu Weizi has not yet come and answered Gu Qinghe''s question. Outside the hall, another person comes.


    Gu Qinglian saw mu Zhanbei, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    I have known for a long time that the young master of the Mu family in Beiling is a very excellent man, but I didn''t expect that he would be so excellent.


    If she''s not that old, if she''s twenty years younger, she''ll definitely run after him.


    I''ve never seen such a handsome man!


    A picture makes a woman blush and her heart beat faster. Now, the live version of the real person is even more difficult to see.


    "It''s better to meet people than to be famous. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Gu Qinglian went over and offered her hand.


    The Gu family in Lingzhou and the Mu family in Beiling have always had business relations.


    Gu Qinglian''s project on hand has more or less a cooperative relationship with mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhanbei shook hands with her slightly, and then everyone continued to sit down.


    "Dad, are the good things of Weizi and mu Dashao close?"


    Gu Qinglian received the news.


    After hearing that mu Dashao came, he went to see Gu Weizi immediately.


    Now, the two are sitting together as if they were intimate.


    Plus before, she asked someone about Gu Weizi.


    I have known for a long time that Gu Weizi and mu Dashao are a couple.


    Gu Weizi''s Micro blog is also full of photos taken in Wangjiang Pavilion of Mu Dashao.


    She looks at the old man, but her sight falls on the girl beside him.


    "She


    Gu Qinglian suddenly stood up, "she..."


    "Why?" The old man looked at her and frowned: "what''s the fuss?"


    His two daughters are both Gu''s good hands. They are famous for their calmness.


    Although the second daughter is more impetuous than the eldest daughter, she is not so impetuous.


    "Qinglian, this is Weizi''s sister, Gu Enron." Gu Qinghe glanced at her lightly.


    Gu Qinglian was alerted by this glance and calmed down.


    Like! It''s really like that!


    Her feeling to Gu Enron is stronger than Gu Qinghe!


    At that time, when her brother Gu Jingxu was in love, she helped to hide it from him several times.


    She remembers, always remembers, what the girl looked like!


    But how could it be?


    Gu Enron was a little depressed today. He gave Gu Qinglian a smile. After greeting, he picked up the cup and drank tea.


    I don''t seem to be interested in their topic at all.


    Gu Qinglian calms down and takes another look at Gu Enron. Then she looks back at mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi.


    In order to cover up her gaffe, she said with a smile: "Weizi, don''t you introduce it to your aunts?"


    Gu Weizi''s face is a little hot. Of course, she knows what Gu Qinglian means.


    We all know mu Dashao. Gu Qinglian wants her to introduce their relationship.


    Gu Weizi secretly looks at mu Zhanbei, who doesn''t mean to speak at all.


    She quietly sat next to him for a few minutes, and the two of them suddenly narrowed the distance of at least ten centimeters.


    He didn''t mean to resist at all!


    Gu Weizi''s heart was hot, and she was suddenly surprised.


    "I Zhan Bei is my good friend, very good That''s the kind of thing that we''re talking about


    Looking at them today, the old man saw the feeling of a trace of AI.


    This matter has been completely unthinkable, but today''s Mu Da Shao, but gave everyone hope.


    The old man smile: "before, Weizi has been taken care of by mu. I haven''t really appreciated you."


    Muzhan North indifferent smile, shallow smile, let all the women on the scene a look, immediately drunk a bit.


    "It''s my job," he said


    The meaning of this is obvious!


    Gu Weizi is mu Zhanbei''s responsibility!


    Gu Weizi a burst of excitement, but it is difficult to express what, but, do not speak, and very afraid to miss something.


    She can only fight her life to wink at Mr. Gu, hoping that he can help.


    Of course, the old man knew what she meant, but he still couldn''t see through mu Zhanbei.


    He made it clear that he had no affection for his granddaughter.


    But now, why is the attitude totally different?


    "That..." The old man thought about it, then tentatively said: "Mu Da Shao, are you with our Vichy? Why don''t I know? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Gu Enron fingers a tight, canthus Yu Guang, also subconsciously drift to Mu Zhanbei.


    The meaning of Gu''s words has been thoroughly clarified.


    Now, yes, no, No.With the character of Mu Da Shao, he never learned the meaning of euphemism.


    Gu Weizi was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    She wanted her grandfather to help, but she didn''t expect him to be so direct.


    If Mu Da Shao refuses on the spot in front of so many people, where will she put her face in the future?


    Grandfather is really I don''t care about her face!


    In fact, the old man just doesn''t want to drag his feet. The last thing he wants is that his granddaughter has unrealistic hopes.


    All of you, except mu Zhanbei, are his family caretakers.


    Even if you lose face in front of your own people, it''s no problem.


    The key is to make things clear.


    All people''s eyes fall on mu Zhanbei.


    However, it seems that mu Zhanbei doesn''t know what everyone is looking forward to.


    After taking a sip of tea, he put the cup down and looked down at Gu Weizi.


    "I''ve been here for more than a month. Have you given us any trouble?"


    Gu Weizi thinks her heart is going to explode!


    Such a spoiled tone, clearly has her as their own people!


    She has never tried to make Mu Da Shao feel like a woman!


    All of a sudden, my heart was sour, my eyes were hot, and my tears almost rolled down.


    She shook her head and almost fell into his arms.


    If not so many eyes, she will fall in his arms, will!


    "I No Gu Weizi lowered her head, bit her lip and breathed disorderly.


    There was still two seconds of silence in the hall.


    Two seconds later, the old man was happy and finally responded.


    "Weizi is so clever. How can she make trouble for others?"


    The old man is so happy, so happy!


    Unconsciously, holding Gu Enron''s hand, but looking at mu Zhanbei: "it''s Weizi who left mu Dashao''s side. I don''t know how much trouble she caused mu Dashao."


    Mu Zhan North smile, that smile, elegant and precious!


    "The trouble is a bit, but I don''t dislike it."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron lives in the guest room on the second floor.


    She didn''t know where mu Zhanbei lived and didn''t want to know.


    Tonight, it belongs to Mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi.


    And she, no matter be in Mu Zhan north side, still be in this attend to a family, appear particularly redundant.


    Standing on the balcony, looking at the night scene outside, she didn''t know whether she wanted to laugh or cry.


    Laugh, that''s laughing at your own stupidity.


    Cry, is to cry their own sad.


    She is a plaything beside mu Zhanbei, though she has already announced her love.


    He and Gu Weizi together, but in private, still with her this woman.


    No one knows that she still owes mu Zhanbei more than a month.


    For more than a month, she had to be the object of his venting when she was in need in muzhan north.


    Oh, what kind of man is this young master of Mu family?


    Scum man?


    Gu Weizi and together, but also with other women intimate, is not slag male what?


    There is a wind tonight. The wind is blowing on the body. It''s very cold. It''s freezing.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long the cold wind was blowing on the balcony. When he suddenly recovered, he slowly came back to the room with a cold body.


    Just about to go to bed to rest, outside, suddenly there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 398

    "Second lady Gu?"


    Seeing the people coming in, Gu Enron was shocked.


    At this time, what does Gu Qinglian come to her for?


    Gu Qinglian''s eyes were locked on her face.


    Although I have seen it in the daytime, I still feel surprised every time I see it.


    "Do you know a woman named sang Qing?" Gu Qinglian asked.


    Gu Enron Leng next, make way: "Gu Er Madame, come in to sit."


    It''s not polite to keep people at the door.


    Gu Qinglian didn''t miss her surprise just now.


    She went into the room, sat down on the chair, and looked back at Gu Enron, who closed the door at will.


    Gu Qinglian said with a smile, "how about it? Do you know sang Qing? "


    "I don''t know why Mrs. Gu asked this?" Gu Enron is always on guard against his mother''s affairs.


    "You look like her."


    Gu Qinglian stares at the defensive color of her eyes. She says faintly: "I used to be very familiar with her. Every time she and my brother secretly fall in love, I help to cover it up."


    "And your brother Mr. Gu San? "


    How could that be? Did mom fall in love with Gu Jingxu?


    Then why did ye Shuixin become Gu Jingxu''s woman again?


    Gu Enron''s head is in a mess. Some problems seem to be understood, but some problems are obviously impossible.


    She''s not Gu''s granddaughter at all! The appraisal reports are all out!


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Qinglian had something floating in her eyes. At last, her face sank slightly.


    "Is Gu Weizi really sang Qing''s daughter? But I think ye Shuixin''s affection for her is better than her own. "


    She stares at Gu Enron, sharp eyes, as if not allow her to say half a lie.


    "You say Gu Weizi is sang Qing''s daughter?" Gu Enron opened his eyes wide.


    What does that mean?


    Is it not because ye Shuixin and Gu Jingxu also have a private intersection that Gu Minghao gave birth to Gu Jingxu''s illegitimate daughter Gu Weizi?


    At first, Gu Enron suspected that he was the granddaughter of Gu''s father.


    So, in fact, at the beginning, she thought the same as Gu Qinglian. Is it possible that Gu Weizi and ye Shuixin, Gu Minghao, joined hands to occupy her original identity?


    However, this suspicion is completely shattered today.


    She and Gu grandfather''s identification report shows that they are not related by blood.


    After that, she could only accept the fact that Gu Weizi was Gu''s granddaughter.


    Although also puzzled, ye Shuixin betrayed Gu Minghao, why Gu Minghao can be so good with her.


    But then I thought again, Gu Minghao is willing to do anything as long as he has interests.


    Although ye Shuixin has betrayed him, ye Shuixin and Gu Weizi can bring him benefits. Why not continue to please their mother and daughter?


    So, this matter, she was relieved.


    But what does Gu Qinglian mean? Why does she say that Gu Weizi is sang Qing''s daughter?


    Gu Enron will be the shock of heart down, meet Gu Qinglian with exploration means of vision.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about the past generation. I just came along to join in the fun."


    "Little fellow, are you on my guard?" Gu Qinglian smiles.


    This little girl, looks like, at most eighteen or nine years old?


    But this mind is not the maturity that ordinary 18-9-year-old girls can reach.


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know what you mean." Gu Enron blinked.


    It''s a little defensive, but before things are clear, she doesn''t dare to say a lot.


    It has always been a taboo for wealthy families to bring disaster out of their mouths.


    "Sang Qing used to be with Jing Xu, but my father objected. As a result, they eloped and later gave birth to a daughter."


    "But my brother Jingxu was in a car accident outside, and sang Qing and her daughter have been missing."


    "My father didn''t know there was a granddaughter at the beginning. It was in the past six months when he reorganized Jing Xu''s relics that he found that Jing Xu had a daughter."


    "We searched for it for a long time, and finally found sang Qing and Gu Minghao, ye Shuixin, living together."


    Gu Enron''s hand, hidden in his sleeve, held it tightly.


    She didn''t expect it, really didn''t!


    They actually follow their mother''s line to find Gu Weizi.


    It turns out that all this has nothing to do with ye Shuixin.


    With Gu Jingxu, it''s not ye Shuixin, but her mother!


    But she is not the granddaughter of the old man at all!


    Is it true that the mother was not Gu Jingxu''s child, but the old man made a mistake?


    As for the identification of the old man and Gu Weizi, since there are still those people behind Gu Weizi, of course, they also have the ability to do means in the identification.It turned out that they actually took her mother''s relationship and were writing articles.


    Gu Qinglian suddenly got up from her chair and walked towards her.


    Gu Enron''s mind raised a trace of vigilance, stepped back two steps, and opened the distance between him and her.


    "Mrs. Gu, what else can I do for you?" She asked without expression.


    "Are you ye Shuixin''s child? Why do we say that you are sang Qing''s child when we hear the news? "


    Before, the old man also heard the news, only when he went to Beiling, he decided to bring back a child named Gu Enron.


    But who knows, the old man went and brought back Gu Weizi.


    But Gu Jingyuan said that they did the identification in person. Gu Jingyuan''s words will not be doubted by anyone in Gu''s family for the time being.


    Before seeing Gu Enron, Gu Qinglian would not doubt it.


    But now, she really doubts, is it possible that something is really wrong?


    Gu Enron knew what she was going to do. She laughed and shook her head: "I''m not Gu grandfather''s granddaughter. I''ve done identification myself."


    "What?" Gu Qinglian frowned and stared at her with a puzzled look on her face.


    "If I were, you don''t think I would want to recognize my grandfather?"


    Gu Enron calmly smile, if it is, she would have been Gu Weizi to open.


    However, she now knows that Gu Weizi must not be Gu grandfather''s granddaughter.


    But she hasn''t figured out how to deal with this matter, so she can''t act rashly for the time being.


    In case of Gu''s family, there are Gu Weizi''s accomplices?


    What if, according to Gu Weizi and Gu grandfather''s appraisal report, there are also Gu family members among the counterfeiters?


    Even mu Dashao is now with Gu Weizi.


    She''s in a mess now.


    The only thing for sure is that she doesn''t want to hurt Gu and see him cheated.


    At such a big age, he just got his granddaughter back. If he knew that the granddaughter was fake, could he bear it?


    But if we don''t break it down, in case Gu Weizi will cheat Gu grandfather more in the future, and even take Gu''s shares


    Gu Enron didn''t dare to think. If he did, what would Gu do?


    She looked at Gu Qinglian and squeezed her fist tightly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work hard on me. I said that I''ve done appraisal with grandfather Gu. I''m not his granddaughter, but..."


    She slowed down, then said without expression: "why not start from Gu Weizi directly? Is it difficult to know if she is Gu''s granddaughter? "

 Chapter 399

    Start with Gu Weizi


    Gu Qinglian didn''t think about it. However, both the old man and Gu Jingyuan said that they did the identification themselves.


    They can make mistakes in this way. Unless they have an insider, it''s impossible.


    Is it true that Gu''s family is in trouble?


    "I didn''t doubt anything. I just came to say hello to Vicky''s family."


    Gu Qinglian''s heart turned. She gave Gu an an a smile and said, "Weizi and Dad, since they have done identification, then this thing will not be false."


    This little girl wants to use her hand to tear down her sister. It seems that the relationship with her sister is really not good.


    "Vicky and I are a family. There shouldn''t be any doubt between them, do you think?"


    Gu An''an smiles and doesn''t respond to Gu Qinglian''s words.


    It''s hard for her to say whether it''s a family or not.


    As for doubt, it was not a question of whether she should have, but whether she had doubted it herself.


    "It''s getting late. Mrs. Gu, I''m a little tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?"


    This second lady Gu, although she looks more gentle than the first lady, but the heart of the fox is not small at all.


    Gu Enron didn''t want to associate with such people.


    Since she is not miss sun who cares about her family, there is no need to have a deep connection with her family.


    If we say that in addition to Gu''s grandfather, there are other people in Gu''s family that she would like to believe, then this person must be Gu Jingyuan.


    "Well, you can rest early. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Qinglian smiles at her again and then turns to walk outside the door.


    Who knows, just walked through the corner of the corridor, I saw a figure leaning on the corridor leading to the balcony on the second floor.


    There were only two of them in the corridor on the second floor. Suddenly, even Gu Qinglian felt gloomy and terrible.


    "Little aunt, what do you want to talk to Enron at this late hour?"


    Gu Weizi came to her on her own initiative.


    There was a gentle smile on her face, even more polite than before.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Gu Qinglian raised a smile and welcomed her.


    "Your sister is here. Of course I have to ask her what else she has, so that I can arrange for her."


    The smile on Gu Qinglian''s face is almost the same as Gu Weizi''s.


    Gentle, gentle, no aggression!


    "However, your sister seems to have a bad temper and is impatient with me. I have no choice but to come back first."


    She approached Gu Weizi, but Gu Weizi suddenly stepped back and gave her a smile.


    "This sister is not related to me by blood. What''s more, she is always disobedient and has been bad at school. I, including my adoptive parents, basically gave up on her."


    Gu Qinglian is still walking towards her, Gu Weizi''s eyes are slightly dark, but her face is still with a smile.


    "Aunt, what do you want to say? Why don''t you come to my room and say it?"


    "So late..."


    "Aunt, I heard that the big cousin''s performance in the company is very good, much better than the second cousin."


    Gu Weizi stares at the steps she wants to continue to approach, and the smile on her face finally disappears completely.


    She said with a touch of cool tone: "I heard my grandfather say that if I give Gu''s family to me in the future, my big cousin will also be my first helper. In terms of shares, my big cousin will be the one under me, the most."


    "What?" Gu Qinglian a Zheng, a gentle smile, gradually appeared deep cracks.


    "Does Dad really say that?"


    "Yes, grandfather said it yesterday, but he told me not to tell you."


    Gu Weizi stares at her changed face, thin lips hook up.


    "But I don''t know if my big cousin will not even pay attention to me in the future."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Qinglian finally realized that she knew too little about the girl in front of her!


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think that if I can, I''d rather choose my second cousin as my partner."


    Gu Weizi turned and walked to her room.


    "Little aunt, come to my room and have a cup of tea. After I got home, my aunt and niece didn''t seem to have a good chat."


    Gu Qinglian is a little tangled. Going in with her means that she may need to participate in some things.


    But, don''t go in with her What''s good for her?


    Just about to step, suddenly, the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw something.


    Gu Qinglian steps a meal, side head looks at the long corridor in the distance: "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Gu Weizi stops and looks back at her.


    Along with her eyes, Gu Weizi also saw clearly the figure at the other end of the corridor.


    "Gu Enron?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Ann knocked on the door, Gu Jingyuan just came out of the bathroom with only one bathrobe on his body. Even his short hair was wet.The drops of water fall from the top of the hair, adding a touch of wild flavor to the gentle young master of Gu''s family.


    This family, like Beiling Mu family, is handsome and beautiful.


    When Gu Enron saw it, he was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that the servants are not well served? "


    Gu Jingyuan was a bit surprised when she came to find herself at this point.


    Mu Dashao is with his grandfather and his mother. It seems that the conversation is not over.


    After he came back to deal with a video conference, he took a shower and decided to go to bed.


    Now, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Enron shook his head and said seriously: "Gu Da Shao..."


    "Grandfather said, let you and Vichy, call me big cousin." Gu Jingyuan opened the door and welcomed her in.


    After that, he closed the door and didn''t close it tightly.


    He is a very polite and polite man.


    The door remained open, which was a protection of her reputation.


    Gu Enron''s nose is a little sour.


    I know I shouldn''t think about it, but I really want to.


    I would like to, in front of the man is really her big cousin, I would like to, Gu grandfather is really her grandfather.


    In that way, she has her own grandfather and elder brother.


    Unfortunately, none of them are.


    "Big cousin." She called meekly, obeying her will.


    Gu Jingyuan smiles and pulls a chair to let her sit down.


    He poured her a glass of warm water and sat opposite her.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood. When you eat in the evening, you put down your chopsticks without taking a few bites. Are you not feeling well


    Gu Enron did not expect that he could see all these little things in his eyes.


    "Grandfather said, let me prepare a snack for you. I''m afraid you don''t have enough to eat. I just had a meeting and forgot for a moment."


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number at will.


    Gu Enron did not have time to stop, he has ordered: "send some snacks to my room."


    "Big cousin, I''m not hungry." Gu Enron said immediately.


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t think so: "just two mouthfuls, two green vegetables and one mouthful of soup, rice and meat. Can you be hungry?"


    "I..."


    Gu Enron thought about it and decided not to continue this topic.


    The better Gu Jingyuan and Gu''s grandfather treat themselves, the more she feels that some things must be explained to them.


    "Big cousin. Gu Enron squeezed the cup in his hand and met his eyes full of concern.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I It''s sang Qing''s daughter. "

 Chapter 400

    "You..." Gu Jingyuan was obviously a little stunned.


    She is sang Qing''s daughter. Whose daughter is Gu Weizi?


    "At the beginning, didn''t you know that sang Qing''s daughter was me?"


    It is impossible for them to go to Beiling without making a clear inquiry about such an important matter.


    "Yes." After all, it was Gu Jingyuan who was used to the big scene. He soon calmed himself down.


    Drooping eyes staring at Gu Enron, her eyes a calm, not a bit nervous, not like lying.


    "At the beginning, we found out that sang Qing''s daughter was really you. When my grandfather and I went to Beiling, we decided that Gu Enron was Miss Sun of our family."


    "But? Is it because ye Shuixin tells you that sang Qing''s daughter is Gu Weizi after she knows your identity and purpose


    Gu can basically guess the whole process.


    For ye Shuixin, Gu Weizi is the most important.


    All the good things, of course, she had to leave to her daughter.


    What''s more, Gu Weizi has been pretending to be the granddaughter of Mu family before.


    Now, it''s no surprise to continue to pretend to be the granddaughter of the old man.


    Gu Jingyuan thought about it, then nodded: "indeed, ye Shuixin told us that Gu Weizi is sang Qing''s daughter."


    Two children who are about the same age can''t tell who is older or who is younger simply from their appearance.


    In a word, two people are right in age.


    Since ye Shuixin is Gu Weizi, they have to find Gu Weizi first.


    "But, Ran Ran, I don''t want to doubt you, I just want to tell you that we..."


    Gu Jingyuan pauses and seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Gu Enron knew that he didn''t want to hurt her self-esteem. The young master of Gu family was really good to her.


    She laughed, "you want to say, Gu grandfather and Gu Weizi do a DNA test, the results show that there is a blood relationship, right?"


    He was embarrassed to speak, so she said.


    Gu Jingyuan breathed a sigh and nodded: "so, however, is it possible that you have made a mistake yourself?"


    "No way." Gu Enron''s face was firm and his answer was straightforward.


    "Besides, I didn''t come here to pretend to be Miss Gu sun."


    "But that''s not what I mean." A person who comes to the rescue immediately when he sees an accident on the road is definitely not a bad person.


    What''s more, Gu Jingyuan believes in his own vision.


    Gu Enron is a kind and good girl.


    Gu Enron is very grateful for his trust in himself. This feeling of being believed is really good and warm.


    You don''t have to go all out to explain, to prove.


    He believes you, he really does.


    For her, that''s enough.


    "I''m not Gu''s granddaughter, either. I took Gu''s hair in private to make an appraisal."


    Seeing his face shocked, she apologized seriously: "I''m sorry, I just have doubts."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have doubts, prove them. You are not wrong in this matter."


    "In a word, I''m not Gu''s granddaughter, but I''m really sang Qing''s daughter. I It''s been identified. "


    She and the old lady of the Mu family have been identified, although now the evidence has been destroyed by those people.


    However, what she has done is what she has done. Her own appraisal and report can not be false.


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t speak. Since she can come to find herself, she must have something else to say.


    He just waits for her, for her to go on.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, then continued: "with Gu Jingxu is sang Qing, sang Qing''s daughter is me, but I am not Gu grandfather''s granddaughter."


    When I say this, I always feel that I have such a shame on my mother.


    But in order to keep Gu''s grandfather and Gu Jingyuan from being cheated by Gu Weizi, even if she humiliates her mother, she has no choice.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but But maybe my mother wasn''t just Gu Jingxu. "


    "Wait a minute." Gu Jingyuan waved his hand.


    He rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, Gu Enron knew that for this matter, he was still a little incompetent to accept.


    It''s not a question of who cheated, but if the child sang Qing was pregnant with was not for their family, even now, his grandfather doesn''t have a granddaughter at all.


    If grandfather knew about it, he It''s going to crash.


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. He had to wait for himself to accept and calm down.


    In the end, it was Gu who suffered the most.


    An old man in his seventies, although he looks very strong.


    However, when they are in their 70s, they really can''t bear a big blow.


    Outside the door, the servant knocked on the door: "master Jingyuan, I''ve brought the snacks."Gu Jingyuan wiped a face, just way: "send in."


    The maid pushed open the door and brought in the dim sum, which was placed on the tea table.


    Gu Enron in front of, was put a lot of snacks, and sweet soup.


    In front of Gu Jingyuan, there was only a cup of hot tea.


    After the maid left, Gu Enron picked up a piece of cake and tasted it twice.


    In fact, the air pressure is really low.


    In such an atmosphere, people can relax by eating some cakes.


    She is also nervous and worried. To put it bluntly, grandfather Gu really doesn''t know whether he can bear it or not.


    Gu Jingyuan also brought up the cup and tasted some tea.


    After that, he put down the cup, put his long finger on the edge of the cup and crossed it unconsciously.


    "I see what you mean. You want to say that you are not granddaughter of your grandfather, neither is Gu Weizi?"


    "I''m not sure. After all, you did DNA tests with her, but..."


    Gu Enron''s words changed and met his eyes with sincerity and seriousness.


    "If I know that I want to make an appraisal with you, and I''m ready in advance, it''s not impossible to do so, do you think?"


    Gu Jingyuan did not respond to this, just thinking.


    If we want to say that the result of the appraisal is "no", then we can do it with a little manipulation.


    However, to make the result "yes", there must be someone who is really related to the old man.


    Unless, they even changed the old man''s blood sample.


    "Big cousin." Although the title is not suitable, she is reluctant to change it.


    "If you want to know whether it is or not, the easiest way is to make another appraisal when no one knows and no one will be prepared in advance."


    "Do you mean I''ll give them a private appraisal?"


    "I don''t trust other people, and I don''t know if there will be Gu Weizi''s accomplices in this family."


    Deceive the old man, even the identification has been tampered with, and then, as the home of Miss Sun.


    Such a big thing, Gu Weizi alone, absolutely can''t do.


    Of course, there is also such a possibility, the strength of the people outside is too strong, he can solve all these problems for Gu Weizi.


    Anyway, it''s true that Gu Weizi has an accomplice.


    "Then you," Gu Jingyuan looked at Gu Enron, deep eyes narrowed up: "how can you be sure that the person who joined hands with Gu Weizi in Gu''s family is not me?"

 Chapter 401

    Gu Jingyuan was present when he did the identification.


    If he is to arrange this scam, it will be more convenient and easier than anyone else.


    Because Mr. Gu has absolute trust in him.


    "I doubted it once."


    Gu Enron''s face was calm, without the slightest intention of concealing.


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "I want to believe in myself once."


    She laughed and met his eyes: "I believe in my ability to see people, cousin. I believe in you."


    There is nothing more moving than the sentence "I believe you".


    Gu Jingyuan took up the cup again, drank several mouthfuls, and then put it down gently.


    "In order to live up to your trust, tomorrow morning, I will go to verify it."


    Gu Weizi and the old man are in this home. It''s not difficult to get their samples for identification.


    "Thank you for telling me all this."


    "I just love grandfather Gu. I don''t want grandfather Gu to be hurt, and I don''t want him to fall into the hands of some people who want to."


    Gu Enron stirred the spoon on the sweet soup several times before he picked it up and tasted it.


    "It''s delicious."


    Sure enough, sweets are reassuring.


    Maybe it''s because I really had a good meal tonight. Now, I''m a little hungry.


    She finished the whole bowl of sweet soup and put it down.


    "It''s late, I..."


    "It''s said that my grandfather is going to give you five shares." Gu Jingyuan said suddenly.


    After Gu Enron was stunned, he quickly said, "I won''t take advantage of Gu''s shares. I..."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Gu Jingyuan smiles. He doesn''t know if the room''s heating is too big. He feels hot.


    He tugged at the collar of his robe and felt a little dry.


    I had to pick up the cup and drink up the rest of the tea.


    Just looking at her, light way: "grandfather is really like you, and blood is not related to things, I have never seen him so like a child, perhaps, this is your fate and grandfather."


    "If, grandfather really insist, I hope, you can accept these five points of equity."


    "How can that be?" How can she accept other people''s shares freely?


    "So is grandfather Gu. Five points. I just live in luxury. I can''t spend all my life."


    She won''t ask for other people''s money. She definitely doesn''t deserve it.


    "If grandfather Gu likes me, I can come to take care of my family and accompany him more in the future."


    As he said, it has nothing to do with consanguinity. It''s just fate.


    It seems a little hot Gu Enron subconsciously pulled the collar, forehead inexplicably exuded a little sweat.


    "It''s really late, big cousin. I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible."


    The banquet will be held on Saturday. If we can''t find out before Saturday, the fact that Gu Weizi is Miss Gu Jiasun will be made public.


    At that time, the whole Lingzhou business district will know.


    If we find out later that Miss Gu is a fake, then the whole Gu family will become a joke of others.


    I don''t know whether Gu''s equity will be affected.


    Gu Jingyuan naturally understood this truth, he nodded and said: "well, now my grandfather and Gu Weizi are probably resting, and I''m not good to toss about, but tomorrow morning, I''ll check it out. Don''t worry."


    His name is Gu Weizi''s full name, instead of her previous name. Gu Enron was moved.


    Gu Jingyuan, I believe her.


    "Well." Gu Enron stood up, "then I''ll..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that everything in her sight was blurred.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jing is shaking. She stands up and gives her a hand.


    But I don''t know why, after the hand touched her body, his body suddenly seemed to be on fire.


    Hot, hot in a whirling feeling!


    "Damn it Gu Jingyuan''s face sank!


    He was calculated! Look after Enron now this appearance, seem to be no better!


    "Ran ran..."


    "It''s so hot..." Gu Enron is pulling his clothes.


    Gu Jingyuan immediately buttoned her hand down, but she still rubbed restlessly in his arms.


    Gu Jingyuan''s consciousness also began to be a little fuzzy.


    The body is as hot as a fire, and a girl is moving around in her arms. How can he stand it?


    "Ran Ran, don''t Move. "


    Clearly want to imprison her, but don''t know how to do, unexpectedly embrace.


    Gu Enron was soft and fell into Gu Jingyuan''s arms, confused.Gu Jingyuan is clearly engaged in the war between man and nature.


    Knowing that it was time to let her go, her arms tightened and hugged her tightly.


    Time passes little by little, consciousness passes little by little.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingyuan picked Gu Enron up and strode to the only big bed in the room


    ¡­¡­


    Bang, the door which had been hidden was kicked open.


    "Jingyuan."


    Seeing the picture in front of him, the old man was stunned.


    Two people on the bed, the man presses on the girl''s body, two people''s clothes are messy.


    The girl''s round shoulders are clearly exposed in everyone''s sight.


    "Ran Ran?"


    After seeing the girl''s face clearly, Gu was shocked and rushed to cover them with the quilt as fast as he could.


    It''s hard for him to be so agile in his seventies!


    The people standing at the door were amazed.


    Gu Jingyuan frowned. His lost consciousness gradually returned to his mind.


    Looking down, Gu Enron was lying under him, and his eyes were still a little confused.


    But these big round eyes are brightening up little by little.


    He got up from her with a shock.


    Cover her tightly with a quilt. Gu Jingyuan looks at the old man with a complicated look: "I..."


    "Ah


    Gu Enron is sober! I was so scared by all this that I almost fainted!


    Gu grandfather stood beside the bed, for fear that she would be seen, and kept her in a tight place.


    But she could see the faces of other people in the room.


    Some people smile, some people look shocked, some people can''t react, others He looked cold and looked at them as if he were looking at someone who didn''t care.


    He, out of the way, cold hearted!


    "Mu Dashao, I''m not..."


    Gu Enron wanted to explain, but at the moment of meeting his indifferent sight, suddenly, she realized that she didn''t need to explain.


    Because he didn''t care.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Gu Qinghe came quickly and stared at his son: "Jingyuan!"


    Gu Jingyuan casually pulled down his clothes. Although he was still a little messy, he was completely calm.


    Now, in front of so many people inside and outside, we can''t say about being drugged.


    When they said this, their house was in chaos.


    He pursed his lower lip, took a look at Gu Qinghe, and then turned to the old man: "sorry, grandfather, it''s all my fault, I forced Ranran."

 Chapter 402

    It''s all his fault! He forced Gu Enron!


    Just now, Gu Enron didn''t volunteer?


    This guy, take everything on his own, in order not to embarrass Gu Enron.


    The old man knew better than anyone who his grandson was.


    His grandson would not do such a thing as forcing a woman.


    Gu Qinghe doesn''t believe that her son is the dragon in the world. What kind of woman do you want?


    Compulsion? How is that possible?


    It''s just to make this girl look better!


    "Dad, should they clean up and talk about it again?"


    My son''s clothes are not well dressed. Now, it''s like being caught and raped.


    She couldn''t bear to see her son in such a mess.


    The old man finally responded. Now Gu Enron is like this, how can he let us continue to stay?


    "Well, why don''t you go down to the hall and have a drink." Housekeeper Ding said immediately.


    The old man also hastened to say: "well, go to the kitchen and get ready for supper. Let''s go downstairs and eat."


    Gu Weizi and Gu Qinglian took the lead to go out. Behind them is mu Zhanbei.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to have seen Gu Enron half an eye.


    Maybe I''ve seen it, but it''s also the coldest, most heartless, even the most indifferent look.


    Everyone left. Mr. Gu was the last. He looked at Gu Jingyuan and Gu Enron.


    I still can''t accept it.


    Housekeeper Ding pulled the corner of his coat: "old man, go down first, don''t embarrass the two young people."


    "Good."


    The old man finally left.


    In the room, only Gu Jingyuan and Gu Enron were left.


    "Have we been counted?" Gu Enron didn''t have much memory of what happened before.


    The last scene left in her head was that she fell into Gu Jingyuan''s arms with a fever all over her body.


    She looked down at her body. Fortunately, although her clothes were messy, the most intimate clothes were still there.


    At least, nothing has happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    Gu Jingyuan got out of bed and turned his back to her.


    "Get dressed first."


    Gu Enron was in a hurry and put on his clothes.


    Gu Jing went to the bathroom for a long time and was relieved to make sure that he didn''t touch her.


    Anyway, this kind of thing hurt Gu Enron the most.


    But in this family, someone even wanted to attack him, which Gu Jingyuan did not expect.


    Is this family going to be complicated?


    When they went downstairs, the atmosphere in the hall was a little warm.


    Seeing them coming down, the old man who had already recovered immediately waved: "Ran Ran, come to my grandfather."


    Gu Enron walked in the past, during which he had secretly seen mu Zhanbei.


    He sat with Gu Weizi, who was pouring tea for him in person.


    The atmosphere between two people is unspeakably good.


    She dropped her eyes and did not pay any attention. She went to Mr. Gu and sat down.


    Gu Qinglian suddenly laughed: "the original Jingyuan and ran ran feelings have been so good, how even we have been concealed?"


    Gu Qinghe didn''t speak. He never heard his son mention anything about women.


    What''s more, his son''s status is to find a woman and a good wife who can help his career.


    Gu Enron came from such a family It''s a little short.


    Gu Jingyuan is sitting on the sofa beside Gu Enron.


    At this time, Gu Da Shao has recovered his usual cool and warm, and there is no strange look on his face.


    He looked at Gu Qinglian and said faintly, "however, I haven''t promised my pursuit, so it hasn''t been made public yet."


    Gu Enron looked at him, Gu Jingyuan gave her a reassuring look.


    Gu Enron can only treat the case of being drugged as if it did not happen.


    This is Gu family. If anything happens, it''s up to Gu Jingyuan.


    As an outsider, she should not act rashly for the time being.


    "Oh, it''s already..."


    Gu Qinglian looked at them and covered her lips with a smile: "how can you say that the girl didn''t agree?"


    Gu Jingyuan just returned with a cool smile. He will not respond to this question for the time being.


    He said, "what happened just now? Why are they all here? Can I help you? "


    No matter what the relationship between him and Gu Enron is, they have such a strange picture together. We also know that things are not simple.


    Well, how did everyone come in together.


    "Just now the maid said that she heard a girl''s cry in your room and thought something was wrong, so..."Gu Qinglian said here, subconsciously looked at Gu Enron, smile with a little obscure meaning.


    "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding, but it''s you. It looks like a good thing is coming, isn''t it?"


    No one responded.


    Gu Qinglian thought, and looked back at Gu Weizi and mu Zhanbei.


    "Dad, do you think it''s time to talk about Weizi and mu Dashao? Now, Jingyuan and Weizi''s sister Well, that''s a good thing in pairs. "


    After the old man calmed down, he had accepted this matter.


    Although at the beginning, I really love Gu Enron as a granddaughter.


    However, after all, she is not a real granddaughter. She is someone else''s child and can''t be robbed.


    Now, it''s totally different.


    But ran unexpectedly with Jing Yuan together, isn''t this exactly in his own mind?


    Gu Weizi is not together with mu Zhanbei, but the old man is not so attentive.


    However, if Gu Enron could marry Gu Jingyuan, she would stay in Gu''s family and see her every day!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, not to mention how much he was looking forward to it.


    "Jingyuan, whatever you do, you have to give Ranran an explanation."


    The old man had a serious face.


    "Why don''t you let me, the old man, fix a date for you and get engaged first."


    "What?" Gu Enron almost got up from the sofa.


    Engaged? What does grandfather Gu say?


    "Engagement, of course! Jingyuan bullied you. It''s not good for you to let it go. "


    The old man pressed her hand and held it tightly.


    "But don''t worry, my grandfather will get justice for you. He won''t let this smelly boy hurt you."


    "No, Grandpa Gu, my cousin and I didn''t..."


    "Oh, you see, I''m so stupid that I asked you to call big cousin with Vichy."


    As soon as the old man patted his head, he quickly said, "in the future, you''d better call Jingyuan, or brother Jingyuan. Don''t call that big cousin any more."


    "But nothing really happened to me and brother Jingyuan. We just..."


    "What happened just now is in everyone''s eyes. Don''t be shy, little girl."


    Seeing that her father was so happy, Gu Qinglian could not help saying, "do you think our Jingyuan family is not good enough for you?"

 Chapter 403

    "No, how can I feel that brother Jingyuan''s condition is not good enough?"


    Gu Enron quickly explained.


    With Gu Jingyuan''s condition, it''s absolutely high to be with him.


    However, this is not the key to the matter. The most important thing is that nothing really happened between her and Gu Jingyuan.


    It''s clear that someone is setting up what happened just now.


    She can''t think of anyone else. The only thing she can think of is Gu Weizi!


    However, Gu Jingyuan didn''t want to talk about being drugged in front of so many people, which would disturb the peace of the whole family every minute.


    So, how to solve this?


    "To take care of the conditions, you little girl, can also be regarded as a high climber."


    A low voice suddenly rang out.


    When we heard about the reputation, we didn''t expect that it was muzhan north, which had been quiet all the time.


    Does Mu Da Shao agree with this?


    Gu Weizi''s face was shocked, totally unexpected, it was a surprise!


    Gu Enron looked at him, anxious, but in his smiling eyes, gradually calm down.


    "Mu Dashao, do you think I should be engaged to brother Jingyuan?"


    "This kind of thing depends on your feelings. Why ask me?"


    Mu Zhanbei smiles, takes up the cup and takes a sip of tea.


    Only then looked at her, the lip cape is still if has the smile which does not have.


    "However, Gu Da Shao is really a good destination. If you can climb it, it''s your blessing."


    Gu Enron''s fingertips are subconsciously clenched, and his sharp nails are almost pinched into the flesh of his palm.


    But her face, but more calm, indifferent.


    She drew back her eyes and looked at Gu Jingyuan beside her.


    Gu Jingyuan said with a smile: "don''t force Ranran. Ranran and I will discuss this matter later..."


    "Why go back and discuss it? Now, while everyone is here, don''t you just make it clear? "


    The old man knows the reason of striking while the iron is hot, and clearly sees that Gu Enron is not so willing.


    But his selfishness is to let Gu Enron stay by his side.


    What''s more, the girl''s eyes are really strange.


    But now, Mu Da Shao is very good to Weizi. She is Weizi''s sister. She can''t like the same man with her sister.


    If you go on like this, you''ll get hurt.


    "I believe you, brother Jingyuan, will treat you well in the future. Don''t panic."


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Enron and laughed softly.


    Gu Enron meets Gu Jingyuan''s eyes. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or something. She finally takes him by the hand.


    Gu Jingyuan held her little hand tightly.


    He said with a smile, "does grandfather have to say this in front of so many people? I''ll see you in my study tomorrow, OK? "


    "But..." The old man still thinks it''s not safe. It''s better to set the engagement date tonight.


    That''s the best policy.


    Get engaged quickly, but you can''t run away!


    Gu Qinghe said faintly: "Dad, it''s very late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let the children go up and have a rest first."


    "Yes, sir, why bother so late? What about the rest of the children? "


    Housekeeper Ding is also trying to wink at him.


    Didn''t you see Gu Enron was in a bad mood? This old guy, why don''t you know how to love other people''s girl?


    The old man is not heartbroken, but afraid to miss such a good opportunity.


    However, everyone says that now, if he continues to be stubborn, maybe he will really make Ranran embarrassed.


    "Well, Jingyuan, come to my study tomorrow morning, and I''ll talk about it with you. Now, "


    he looks at Gu Enron, then at Gu Jingyuan, blinking hard.


    "Make our family happy, but don''t let such a nice girl run away."


    "I see." Gu Jingyuan nodded and stood up.


    But what he is looking at now is Gu Weizi: "Weizi, last time you asked me for the company management information, I''m ready. You follow me up, I''ll give it to you."


    "Vicky wants management information?" This not only surprised the old man, but also Gu Qinghe.


    But Gu Jingyuan said with a smile: "Gu''s sooner or later is the girl''s, let her contact with the company''s affairs early, when taking over in the future, will not be too busy."


    Although Gu Jingyuan''s words are good, the old man still feels guilty when he looks at him now.


    Jingyuan is really a good boy.


    I have been with him for many years, working for Gu without complaint or regret. Whatever he asks him to do, he will do.


    Over the years, Gu Jingyuan has never asked for anything, none.


    The old man sighed and nodded: "that Let''s have a good chat. ""Grandfather, I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back and have a rest first."


    Gu Enron also stood up. When the old man nodded and agreed, she said hello to everyone and went straight to the revolving stairs.


    She didn''t look at muzhan north, half an eye.


    Because this man is no longer worthy of her nostalgia.


    It''s not worth it at all.


    Gu Enron went back to his guest room with a heavy step.


    In fact, I have taken a bath and changed clothes, but I don''t know why, I still want to take another bath.


    Maybe I feel that my body is really dirty, unspeakable dirty.


    Can the body that has been touched by Mu Da Shao not be dirty?


    Even if it has been washed, it is still very dirty.


    She''s very dirty, very dirty.


    Into the bathroom, but did not open warm water.


    It''s nearly new year''s day. The cold water is so cold that she is shaking and almost fainting.


    But the pain in her heart kept her awake all the time.


    But what''s the point of pain?


    Do not belong to their own, will eventually leave.


    What else do you need?


    Half an hour later, Gu Enron came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Step a little floating, body, still cold shivering!


    But she didn''t think of it. As soon as she came out, she saw a figure in the room.


    He was sitting in a chair, looking at her coldly.


    Gu Enron''s face sank, and immediately returned to the bathroom, intending to close the door of the bathroom.


    Man''s speed is faster than she imagined, she just stepped back two steps, others have come to her.


    Arm a tight, Gu Enron whole person was dragged by him in the past, a bump into his arms.


    The body of the girl in her arms was chilly, like a popsicle.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face suddenly turned iron blue, angry: "do you take a cold bath? Are you crazy


    Gu Enron only felt ridiculous.


    Mu''s words are full of concern. Is he worried about her?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    In particular, he pulled her over, threw her on the bed, pulled the quilt, and covered her up.


    Afraid of her catching cold?


    Ah, this man, a moment ago, was still trying to push him to other men''s arms. Now, he has to pretend to care.


    The means are the same for a while. They are just acting.


    It''s not tiring to play around?

 Chapter 404

    Seeing her sarcastic smile, mu Zhanbei''s anger subsided.


    Standing at the bedside looking at her, not impatient, it is that high cold overbearing man.


    "What can I do for you? I''m very grateful to you Gu Enron gave him a cool smile.


    "It''s very late. When I come to my room and close the door, I''m not afraid of Gu Weizi''s misunderstanding?"


    "She''s very sensible." Muzhan North hummed.


    Gu Enron hid his hand under the quilt and tightened the sheet.


    But her face was always calm.


    "It''s because I''ve found a reasonable girlfriend. No wonder I don''t mind even sleeping with other men."


    Mu Zhanbei ignored her and stared at her face for a while. He walked away from the bedside when he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    But did not go out, but sat in a chair, looking at her.


    Gu Enron didn''t understand what the man meant.


    He didn''t ask a word about such a big thing today.


    What is the relationship between himself and him now?


    Mu Zhanbei wanted to light a cigarette. He felt in his pocket and found that he didn''t have the cigarette with him.


    His eyes finally fell on Gu Enron.


    "What do you want to say?" He asked.


    Gu Enron said goodbye: "how do you think I should say something?"


    She laughs, smile is very cold: "so, Mu Da Shao is inferior to tell me, what you want to hear me, what you want to hear, what I say is."


    "You''re trying to piss me off?" Mu Zhanbei''s eyes narrowed.


    A chill in him is a sign of anger.


    But tonight, Gu Enron is not afraid at all.


    Maybe it''s fear, but it''s covered up by another emotion, so the fear mentality is ignored.


    "How dare I? You are a high-ranking Mu Da Shao. It''s not good for me to annoy you. "


    "I wish you knew."


    "I always knew."


    The man suddenly got up from his chair and walked towards her.


    Feeling the coolness, Gu Enron turned back and glared at him with a defensive face: "what are you going to do?"


    "You''re still my man, a lonely man and girl at night. What do you say I''m going to do?"


    Since you have the courage to challenge him, you should not be afraid of his anger.


    Wasn''t she stubborn just now?


    He has not seen such a stubborn side for a long time.


    Since stubborn, give him stubborn to the end!


    Tall body, after stopping at the bedside, suddenly leaning close.


    Gu Enron suddenly retreated, but he still couldn''t avoid it. He buckled his wrist and pulled it back easily.


    "Muzhan north, this is Gu Jia!"


    "So what?" Is she not his woman when she is looking after her family?


    "If you want to please Gu''s family and stay with Gu Weizi, you shouldn''t mess around here! As long as I call, I''ll alarm everyone at any time! "


    She doesn''t believe it. He really dares to mess around.


    However, Gu Enron was wrong this time.


    Muzhanbei not only dares to mess, but also dares to be presumptuous!


    Hissing, Gu Enron''s clothes were suddenly pulled open.


    "You


    Gu Enron was startled and pushed his chest in a hurry.


    "You are crazy!"


    "What''s so crazy about me?"


    Mu Zhanbei sneers, not that he is crazy, but that the girl can''t see the situation clearly.


    "Believe it or not, even if I want you in front of all the Gu family, Gu Weizi is still willing to follow me?"


    "You..."


    This asshole! It''s terrible!


    She believes it! How can she not believe it?


    Mu Zhanbei is a madman, Gu Weizi is also a madman!


    An asshole man, a flower crazy woman, a perfect match!


    But now, she is not qualified to fight him.


    What''s the matter under this day that he can''t do?


    If she calls for help, does he really want to do that kind of presumptuous thing to her in front of all the family?


    The man pressed her body down, Gu Enron gave up the struggle and closed his eyes.


    Just canthus, the two drops of tears, or inadvertently, slipped down.


    On his lips, salty, a little bitter.


    Mu Zhanbei''s anger gradually subsided under these two tears.


    He looked down at her.


    The girl was like a wooden doll without breath, lying under him, motionless.


    Mu Zhanbei is a little upset.


    Just now, her tears have extinguished the fire caused by her anger.


    You just hate being close to him?


    The man suddenly got up from her, turned away and slammed the door.There is no nostalgia.


    Gu Enron opened his eyes and looked at the empty room. Suddenly, he didn''t know whether he was relieved or disappointed.


    What are you disappointed with?


    He didn''t ask about her and Gu Jingyuan, not a word.


    Don''t care, give up long ago?


    If you don''t care, why come to her?


    There was a small voice in my heart, telling myself that he was looking for her just to vent.


    In his eyes, he was just a poor tool, so he didn''t care what happened to the tool.


    Even what she did with other men, he didn''t care.


    Gu Enron sat up, holding his legs, his heart was like ashes.


    In the hall, in front of everyone, she behaved as well as Gu Jingyuan, but she was angry.


    She had never thought of Gu Jingyuan, let alone really wanted to get engaged to him.


    She just wanted to see if Mu Zhanbei really didn''t respond at all.


    Facts have proved that it''s really, really unresponsive, clear and irrelevant.


    Oh, the relationship between him and her has become so indifferent.


    Apart from the relationship of the agreement, there is nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Zhanbei came back to his room, his mobile phone just rang.


    He closed the door and connected the phone.


    "Young master, Yang Yi lives in a hotel not far away."


    At the other end of the phone, Li Ye''s low voice comes.


    "What about the things?" Mu Zhanbei looks at the night outside the window.


    Dark night, the whole world, as if covered with a layer of people can not see through the fog.


    Li Ye lowered his voice and said, "it''s been changed. Yang Yi doesn''t know. He takes it for identification."


    Muzhan North did not speak, Li Ye said: "young master, Gu Jingyuan there, there may be action."


    "Even if there is an action, someone will stop it. Gu Jingyuan doesn''t need us to worry about it."


    Li Ye is a little surprised: "what happened?"


    He''s not at home at night and doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    "The people of Gu family found that Gu Jingyuan and Gu Enron were rolling on the bed..."


    "How could it be?"


    Li Ye doesn''t believe that Gu Enron will do such a thing.


    "Young master, you believe Miss Ranran, it''s absolutely impossible! It must have been set up. "


    Muzhan north still does not speak, there is a cigarette on the table, he went to take out a, light.


    Li Ye calms down and finally understands.


    "So, the young master said that someone would restrain Gu Jingyuan?"


    The young master''s mind always goes faster than him.


    However, Li Ye is still a little worried: "that The two of them "


    " not yet. "


    Li Ye breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "well, maybe this matter will help us. Young master, I know what to do next. "

 Chapter 405

    Gu Jingyuan went to the hospital early in the morning.


    But he didn''t expect to see a familiar person at the entrance of the laboratory when he just sent things for testing.


    Gu Weizi.


    "Big cousin, what can I do for you when you come to the hospital so early?"


    Gu Weizi smiles gracefully and calmly.


    Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes, unable to see through her mind at the moment.


    "I''m not feeling well. Come and have a check." He light way, usually habitual floating in the face of the smile, but no.


    Gu Weizi still smiles gracefully: "big cousin, what you want to check is probably not your own body?"


    "Vicky, what do you want to say?" Everyone''s time is precious, so there''s no need to continue to play riddles like this.


    He just didn''t expect that he was followed by Gu Weizi, and he didn''t know.


    "Cousin, don''t doubt your vigilance. I didn''t follow you here."


    Gu Weizi saw through his mind: "I just guess that you should come here."


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Jingyuan lost his patience.


    "Big cousin, don''t you always love me the most and treat me the gentlest? Why are you so impatient with me when Gu Enron comes here? "


    Gu Weizi is not anxious at all. Anyway, he wants to wait for the report here. In fact, his anxiety is useless.


    "I''m afraid it will take four hours for your report to come out."


    She said the four words of the appraisal report directly. There is no need to hide this matter.


    Gu Jingyuan''s face sank.


    Gu Weizi smiles happily: "big cousin, there''s a coffee shop downstairs. Why don''t we wait while we talk?"


    "I have to stay here." Just in case, her people will do something about it.


    "Ah, big cousin, you are so defensive. How can we get along with each other in the future?"


    Gu Weizi curled up her hair in her ear, and her charming smile was full of charm.


    "I really want to use my hands and feet. Next time you keep quiet and do identification in another place, how many times can I prevent it?"


    Seeing that he was still unmoved, her smile disappeared and she looked at him lightly: "Gu Enron told you, I''m not sang Qing''s daughter, am I?"


    "But Gu Enron didn''t tell you, is she?"


    This is what Gu Weizi didn''t see through all night.


    Since he knows the relationship between Gu An''an and sang Qing, why can he even understate Gu An''an''s relationship with him and even talk with everyone in front of him?


    Is there something else he doesn''t know?


    "What do you want to say, you may as well make it clear."


    She was right. Even if he was stopped this time, as long as she was still in this family, he would have countless opportunities to identify her and the old man.


    If she is not granddaughter of her grandfather, once he gets suspicious, she will not be able to hide the secret.


    Unless you kill him.


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Jingyuan was relieved.


    "This is Lingzhou. What do you think you can do to me?"


    "Of course, I can''t do anything to you. You are the young master of Gu family. Lingzhou is your territory. I am a weak woman. Are you really afraid?"


    "Where are you going to talk?" If she can find herself, she must be ready.


    Since we have something to say to him, it''s better to make it clear as soon as possible to save everyone''s time.


    "If you don''t want outsiders to hear you, why don''t you come to my car."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Weizi''s car, like Gu Jingyuan''s, is in the underground parking garage of the hospital.


    She didn''t bring her bodyguard. When Gu Jingyuan got on the bus, she also secretly observed the surrounding environment.


    There was no strange smell, no dangerous smell.


    "Oh, big cousin, you are so defensive that it''s hard for others to get along with you."


    "Less nonsense." Gu Weizi can follow him to this place today, it has already shown that she is really not granddaughter of her grandfather.


    He has no patience with a liar.


    Her charming manners, to him, were nothing but pretentious and disgusting.


    "Big cousin, you are partial, your heart has been completely partial to Gu Enron."


    Before Gu Weizi finished, Gu Jingyuan''s hand fell on the door handle.


    Why should he waste his time to keep on saying such meaningless words?


    "Gu Jingyuan, I''m not the granddaughter of the old man."


    Gu Weizi''s face sank, staring at his cold side face.


    "Now that you believe Gu Enron, I have nothing to admit."


    Gu Jingyuan''s fingertips were stiff. Looking back at her, his cold eyes narrowed.


    "You finally admit it?""You take my hair and the old man''s things to do identification, even if I don''t want to admit it, there''s no way."


    Gu Weizi hummed coldly.


    Why are all men biased towards that woman?


    What''s good about Gu Enron? Worthy of their trust one by one?


    Fortunately, mu Dashao is willing to accept her because she is Miss Sun of Gu family.


    Gu Weizi is not confident enough to be blind.


    Mu Zhanbei is good to her now. She believes that half of the reason is that he is tired of Gu Enron.


    There is another half, because of her present identity, and behind this identity, what she represents.


    Otherwise, why did you always ignore her before, even half an eye would not like to see more.


    And now, are you willing to let her close?


    However, she was not sad at all.


    For a man as rational as mu Dashao, there is no difference between the one who likes her and the one who likes her.


    Anyway, just take a look at her.


    "Gu Jingyuan, I''m not your grandfather''s granddaughter, but I don''t understand why you are so stupid. Last night, in front of everyone, you admitted the affair with Gu Enron?"


    This man, what kind of medicine does hululi buy?


    Didn''t he know that Gu Enron was the granddaughter of the old man, and they were cousins?


    Once this matter is exposed, the old man will not be angry to death.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Jingyuan felt vaguely that things didn''t seem as simple as he imagined.


    Gu Enron said that she had made an appraisal and that she was not granddaughter of her grandfather.


    So, what''s the relationship between him and a girl outside?


    Grandfather is still hot now. When things cool down, he and Gu Enron have broken up, so he won''t feel so bad.


    However, Gu Weizi''s eyes make him feel uneasy.


    Is there something wrong with Gu Enron?


    Gu Weizi is smiling, the side head looks at him, direct, gave him the answer.


    "You and your cousin roll together and are seen by all the family members. You don''t think this kind of thing is serious at all?"


    Oh, is this man stupid?


    "What did you say?" Gu Jingyuan pinched the palm of his hand in an instant.


    "The original identification with the old man, isn''t it clear that there is a girl who is related to the old man?"


    She laughed wantonly: "the blood sample sent to the old man for identification is Gu Enron''s, that is to say, Gu Enron is your cousin!"

 Chapter 406

    "What did you say?"


    Gu Jingyuan''s expression makes Gu Weizi more sure that he really doesn''t know about it.


    No wonder, dare in front of everyone, said that he and Gu Enron feel good.


    Oh, but this misunderstanding really helped her a lot.


    Today, her chips, leverage!


    "Sang Qing has only one daughter, either me or her."


    Gu Weizi gathered up her long hair. In front of men, she likes to play with her beauty.


    But it''s a pity that Gu Jingyuan''s eyes are full of disgust when he looks at her now.


    "Ran Ran is not grandfather''s granddaughter, you are not."


    His face is cold, cold hum: "don''t waste your time, this matter, I will tell grandfather, you don''t want to cheat my grandfather a cent!"


    "Oh, how do you know if Gu Enron is not? Have you identified them yourself? "


    I''m afraid even Gu Enron didn''t know about it.


    Otherwise, last night, they would have denied their story.


    It''s a hundred times more serious than that of someone in the family who''s taking drugs and playing tricks!


    If you don''t explain, you just think it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Did you not hear what I just said, or did you not care?"


    "At the beginning, there was a girl who was the granddaughter of the old man."


    "I just went to the hospital for a walk. In fact, it was Gu Enron''s blood that I sent in with the old man''s blood sample."


    Gu Weizi leaned on the back of his chair and glanced at him: "you don''t believe it, you can ask Gu Enron if someone bumped her in the school that morning, hurt her and bled?"


    The more Gu Jingyuan listened, the tighter he felt.


    He really took out his cell phone and dialed Gu Enron''s number.


    "Brother Jingyuan, what''s the matter? Did you go to the hospital? "


    Gu An''an''s voice sounds a little excited.


    They agreed last night that he would come to the hospital for appraisal today with the hair of the old man and Gu Weizi.


    Gu Jingyuan took the long finger of the mobile phone and slightly tightened it.


    "Brother Jingyuan?" He did not speak, Gu Enron immediately on guard: "who are you? Why did you take brother Jingyuan''s mobile phone? "


    "However, it''s me." Gu Jingyuan''s voice dispelled her worries.


    "How about brother Jingyuan? Where are you now? "


    "I am Outside. " The word "hospital" was swallowed by Gu Jingyuan.


    He took a look at Gu Weizi and then asked, "however, do you remember if you were hurt at school more than a month ago?"


    Gu Enron is trying to recall.


    Injured, doesn''t it?


    But after thinking about it, she suddenly frowned: "being Hit one, shed a bit of blood, calculate injury? "


    This should be regarded as the only thing that she was injured in school more than a month ago.


    I''ve been beaten before.


    But that was two or three months ago.


    Recently, it has been calm.


    "Brother Jingyuan, what''s the matter? Is there something... "


    "No, it''s not a big deal."


    Gu Jingyuan''s heart is desolate. Why is she sure that she is not the granddaughter of the old man?


    "In fact, you want to know if she can go back and make her own identification?"


    Gu Weizi was glad to hear that.


    After they hung up, she said with a smile, "what''s up? Don''t you believe it? "


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t speak. After all, he was used to meeting people.


    Even if shocked and unwilling to believe, he still calms down in the shortest time.


    Gu Weizi''s hand fell on the steering wheel and looked at him.


    She raised her lips: "do you think that you can go back and explain this matter to the old man, but the most important thing at present is to expose my identity first?"


    Gu Jingyuan looks at her coldly without changing her eyes.


    Yes, that''s his plan.


    This matter can at least be explained in retrospect.


    But she''s a fake and has to be debunked first.


    However, since Gu Weizi dares to meet him today, she must have chips in her hand.


    What''s the reason that made her so confident?


    "Big cousin, you''re in a hurry to get out in the morning. Haven''t you had time to watch the news yet?"


    "I mean, entertainment news, huh."


    Gu Jingyuan calm face, will open the mobile phone, brush under the micro blog.


    Face, a little bit cold sink down, finally, a face completely black!


    "You arranged it?"


    He has never been interested in these fringe news, and certainly did not read them in the morning.


    But now, the headlines are all news that has caused a sensation in the media.Mr. Gu not only found his granddaughter, his grandson, the eldest son of Gu family, but also got engaged to the daughter of his adoptive parents.


    They are going to get married!


    This news was told by the old man himself!


    It is said that the old man went out for morning tea today. Unexpectedly, he ran into a group of reporters.


    A reporter received news about Gu Weizi and Gu Enron.


    The old man was happy and said everything!


    Gu Weizi''s matter, the reporter receives the news is very normal.


    But what about Ranran and him?


    Gu Jingyuan''s fingertips are tight. This woman is extremely hateful!


    But she alone, how can she be here and still control the situation of her grandfather?


    "You Colluded with my aunt? "


    This damned woman, unexpectedly, even Miss Gu''s second daughter joined hands with her?


    "The current interests are just birds dying for food. I don''t think your aunt has any problems."


    Gu Weizi was very happy with her smile.


    Gu Qinglian is a smart person. It''s really pleasant to work with smart people.


    "You see, people all over the world are blessing you."


    Gu Enron''s big picture is clearly put on the headlines.


    Gu Jingyuan, the young master of the Gu family, is with her sister, whom Miss Sun of the Gu family has called for so many years.


    Even the old man and Miss Gu admitted it.


    In just one or two hours, the whole business community in Lingzhou was well-known.


    "Big cousin, you said that if at this time, let the old man know that Gu Enron is his granddaughter, he Will you vomit blood and die on the spot? "


    "You wicked woman!"


    Gu Jingyuan pounced on her and grabbed her by the neck.


    He narrowed his eyes, the fundus of his eyes, and the murderous spirit spread.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you at once?"


    "If you kill me, will this matter be solved?"


    Although Gu Weizi was pinched hard by him, she couldn''t breathe all of a sudden.


    However, she was not afraid at all, and concluded that he would not really do it by himself.


    "It''s said that my grandfather actually has heart disease. Although he looks tough on the surface, in fact, he can''t be stimulated."


    Otherwise, they would not be so anxious to bring her back.


    After bringing it back, who dare not be rude to her?


    In fact, I''m afraid I''ll make the old man unhappy and make him ill?


    "If now, let him know that I''m a fake and you kill me! But his real granddaughter announced his love affair with his grandson. Guess, will he have a heart attack and die on the spot? "

 Chapter 407

    Gu Weizi''s words are all about how the old man died!


    So vicious words, even if just listen to, Gu Jingyuan heart feel a pain!


    Why does a good man like his grandfather meet such a vicious liar?


    But Gu Weizi''s words, but let him buckle her neck fingers, slightly loosen some.


    Yes, my grandfather has a heart disease. Not many people know about it.


    However, Gu Weizi has lived in their home for more than a month and has been in contact with everyone.


    Even if they don''t say it, she will always know the news!


    What''s more, she is still associated with my aunt!


    This family, originally so peaceful, but because of this woman, everything changed!


    Gu Jingyuan really hates himself!


    At the beginning, how blind, even believe this liar?


    Why don''t you do more identification to recognize her?


    It was a unique identification. Unexpectedly, it was manipulated in advance!


    He''s so stupid!


    "Big cousin, you don''t have to blame yourself, for this kind of thing, anyone will be cheated, right?"


    Who would have thought that from the beginning, they solved the problem so perfectly?


    Who believes that the appraisal report made by myself will be false?


    "Big cousin, actually, I really appreciate you. You are so outstanding and have a good temper. If it wasn''t for my love of Zhanbei, I think I would like you, too. "


    "Shut up This shameless and vicious woman!


    Gu Weizi''s hand fell on his wrist. Instead of pushing him away, she stroked him lightly.


    Gu Jingyuan was just like being touched by some poison. He quickly stopped and didn''t want to touch her.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me? Am I not beautiful enough?"


    Gu Weizi is a little angry. When he rolls with Gu Enron, how can he care for Gu Enron?


    Two people to the hall, he even gently embrace Gu Enron!


    And she can''t even touch him?


    Gu Jingyuan doesn''t want to talk to her.


    He is in a bad mood now!


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    At this time, he really can''t tell his grandfather the truth immediately, but it''s impossible for him to keep it secret.


    Gu Weizi certainly understands that Gu Jingyuan will take action soon.


    Since the fraud has been discovered, it is naturally impossible to continue to conceal it.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want much, five billion. Big cousin, you can take it out, can you?"


    "I didn''t!"


    It''s true that he is the most valued person by Mr. Gu, but these years he just works for his grandfather.


    He has never sought for his own interests. There are shares, but as long as he does not cash out, he can only get dividends every year.


    He has no great wealth.


    "Big cousin, don''t be modest. Gu gives you so much dividend every year. How can you not even get five billion?"


    Gu Weizi is also very clear about his financial situation.


    "Even if there are dividends, it''s not a one-off payment. What''s more, although equity is money, it can''t be cashed out immediately."


    He can''t sell Gu''s shares!


    "Two billion is the most I can give you!" He was livid, as if he had no room for discussion.


    "Besides, I need time."


    "OK, five days." Gu Weizi stretched out her white hand.


    "Don''t try to bargain. Five days is my limit! Two billion, not a cent less! "


    "If you can''t get two billion yuan in five days, it means that you are already trying to deal with me. In this case, I''d better tell the old man about it before that."


    "Don''t mess about!" Gu Jingyuan said urgently.


    "I have nothing to say, five days!"


    Gu Weizi insisted.


    Gu Jingyuan looked at her again, then pursed his lips, pushed the door open and left.


    He really left, that is to say, five days later, the agreement was reached.


    Looking at his figure walking away, Gu Weizi breathed a sigh and dialed the phone.


    "I gave him five days as you said, but I''m sure Gu Jingyuan won''t really let me get the money."


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent, and then said: "Gu Da Shao is not so easy to compromise. He will definitely spend these five days trying to make the old man accept all this."


    Tomorrow is the day for the banquet. Once the banquet is held successfully, it will be more difficult for Mr. Gu to appease him.


    At the same time, it will be the business community in Lingzhou that is hard to pacify.


    The person on the other end of the line thought about it and continued: "he promised five days, but he just wanted to find a way to ease it."His voice sank: "today, you have to find a way to let the old man transfer the shares to you."


    "But when I mentioned it to him last time, I obviously felt that the old man''s enthusiasm for me had cooled down a lot."


    Gu Weizi as long as it is not the time to meet mu Zhanbei, IQ can be online in time.


    Last time I thought about so many excuses, and the old man promised to transfer her shares on Monday, which made the old man like her a lot less.


    She is not unable to feel it, but it is just imperative. She is afraid that things will go through as time goes on.


    However, the old man has promised to transfer shares to her on Monday. If he wants to grind him today, I''m afraid that even the old man will be suspicious.


    "He dotes on me now just because he feels too guilty for Gu Jingxu. In fact, the dead old man doesn''t care about me as much as people think."


    She could see clearly that the old man preferred Gu Enron.


    Every time Gu Enron appears, his eyes are all on Gu Enron.


    As for her granddaughter, he didn''t even bother to look at her!


    The so-called blood thicker than water, will subconsciously like Gu Enron?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I don''t care what method you use, I must let the old man transfer shares to you today, otherwise, Gu Jingyuan, you can''t do it!"


    Beep, the other party even hung up the phone!


    Gu Weizi stares at the gradually darkening mobile phone screen with a look of resentment.


    It''s like this every time. I don''t even have the least respect for her.


    In fact, she is no longer the Gu Weizi who had no status.


    Now, at least she is Miss Sun who looks after her family!


    Isn''t such a high status enough to be looked up to?


    Those people, unexpectedly, are still so bad to her, call it and wave it away!


    Why should she be treated like this!


    Sooner or later, we must let them know that Gu Weizi is no longer the one they can control!


    He was so depressed that he was about to drop his cell phone.


    Unexpectedly, the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up.


    This caller ID makes Gu Weizi feel better.


    She quickly picked up the phone and put on the most gentle and sweet voice: "Zhan Bei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingyuan really doesn''t intend to wait to die.


    However, he also knows that the people behind Gu Weizi will not let Gu Weizi wait for five days.


    Although we don''t know who is behind Gu Weizi, she can''t do it all by herself.


    "Check who Gu Weizi is in close contact with, and from now on, keep an eye on Gu Weizi''s whereabouts."


    Hang up the phone, a caller ID, let his eye color instantly warm up.


    He picked up the phone and said, "well, where is it now? I want to see you

 Chapter 408

    I always feel good about Gu Enron and Gu Jingyuan.


    But never before.


    Seeing her at that moment, Gu Jingyuan deeply felt what family love is.


    No wonder I always have a kind feeling towards her, but it turns out that she is her cousin.


    "How about brother Jingyuan? Did you go to the hospital in the morning? "


    Gu Enron came out in a hurry. Fortunately, mu Zhanbei was not here today, and no one restricted her movement.


    Gu Jingyuan suddenly pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    "Brother Jingyuan..." Gu Enron was at a loss.


    Can be held by him like this, but the feeling of being frivolous is not at all.


    His breath is very calm, used to introverted people, occasionally there is a trace of true feelings, not only does not make people disgusted.


    On the contrary, it also made her feel at ease.


    A feeling of being close to him.


    Even Gu Enron did not know when this feeling began.


    "Brother Jingyuan? What''s the matter? "


    He held himself for a long time without moving. Gu Enron frowned, a little confused.


    "Isn''t it What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t you hate me?" Gu Jingyuan finally let her go.


    Looking down at the little girl in his arms, he sighed silently.


    His little cousin, how to see, how to make people like.


    However, after all, she did not know their relationship. After holding for a long time, she was afraid that she would be angry.


    Gu Enron shook his head, just looked at him, worried.


    "Brother Jingyuan, is there any difficulty?"


    He looks worried.


    "If you It''s my cousin. How nice. "


    He hasn''t decided whether to tell Gu Enron.


    After all, she said that she had been identified with her grandfather and that they had no college relationship.


    The safest way is for him to give them another appraisal. When he gets the appraisal report, he will make it clear to her.


    He believed that Gu Enron must have had some problems when he was appraising with the old man.


    Perhaps, Gu Weizi''s people were moved, so even Gu Enron did not know that she was her grandfather''s granddaughter.


    Gu Enron hears the speech, the eye ground flits a touch of dim.


    Why doesn''t she want to be his cousin and granddaughter?


    This family, these people, can really give her a sense of family.


    In this life, no one has ever given her such a warm feeling except Mrs. Mu and her grandmother who have passed away.


    Gu Jingyuan saw the sadness in her eyes, he said with a smile: "if you are really my cousin, what will you do?"


    "What can I do? Of course, I''ll call you a big cousin. "


    Gu Enron, with a helpless smile, retreated from his arms and stared at his face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to identify Gu Weizi and Gu grandfather in the morning? How''s it going? "


    "We haven''t got the results yet. It''ll take four hours."


    However, that appraisal report is meaningless to Gu Jingyuan.


    Gu Enron did not continue to ask. He always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Jingyuan today.


    However, no matter what he was thinking, at least Gu Enron believed that he had no malice to himself.


    "However, after you came to Lingzhou, it seems that you haven''t seen it everywhere, or brother Jingyuan will take you around?"


    "There will be a dinner party tomorrow. Don''t you need to prepare something?"


    He is the eldest grandson of the Gu family. Although he is a grandson, he has always been the eldest grandson since Gu Weizi came back.


    There is an important banquet for Gu family. He should participate in the preparation.


    "I don''t know if this party can be held yet."


    Gu Jingyuan this words, let Gu Enron pursed lips, did not say anything.


    Although the appraisal report has not yet been obtained, she can feel that Gu Jingyuan believes her, which is enough.


    As soon as they got on the bus, Gu Jingyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    He connected the phone at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Muzhan north?" Gu Jingyuan frowned. Unexpectedly, Gu Weizi went to see mu Zhanbei after she left the hospital.


    "This matter may not have something to do with him. You should follow first and see the situation."


    After hanging up, he dialed a number again.


    "Uncle Ding, I hope you don''t ask about some things, but please promise me."


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Ding seldom heard Gu Jingyuan speak to him in such a serious tone.


    Although separated by mobile phone, housekeeper Ding can also feel the seriousness of the matter.


    "All day today, I can''t let my grandfather go to the company or see a lawyer. Uncle Ding, I can''t explain to you now, but I have to listen to me."Housekeeper Ding didn''t ask much.


    Gu Jingyuan grew up with him. Of course, he believed it.


    "Well, I know. Today, I will let the old man have a leisurely life."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Jingyuan will hang up the phone, one side of the head, see Gu Enron staring at himself, eyes confused.


    He said faintly: "some things, I''m collecting evidence, and I can''t disturb too many people for the time being."


    "But the party is tomorrow..." She could vaguely feel what evidence he was going to collect.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect our travel."


    Things, he has ordered to go on, now, can only wait.


    As for Gu Enron, he really wanted to walk around with her.


    Nothing else, just because, love this little girl.


    Gu Jingyuan reached out and rubbed her long hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. As long as you have fun, you don''t have to worry about everything."


    Gu Jingyuan''s attitude to her today is just like a real big cousin.


    Gu Enron breathed and nodded.


    "Then I won''t ask, I think..."


    She suddenly changed her face, covered her lips with her hands, and her eyebrows were full of uncomfortable breath.


    "But what''s the matter?" Gu Jingyuan looks worried.


    "I Well... "


    Gu Enron couldn''t continue to talk. He suddenly pushed the door open and turned to get off.


    Gu Jingyuan chase down when she ran to a nearby garbage can, is retching.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    He patted her on the back carefully. When she was a little better and no longer retching all the time, he said, "isn''t her stomach bad? The hospital is nearby. I''ll show you. "


    Gu Enron shook his head. She didn''t have a bad stomach. She She doubted herself


    However, this idea is too terrible!


    No way! If it''s true, what will she do?


    She and mu Zhanbei, no longer possible!


    "No, but I have to take you to the doctor."


    If you have a disease, you have to treat it. You can''t delay it!


    "Brother Jingyuan, I I don''t want to go She''s afraid. She''s afraid that the doctor will tell her. That''s what she''s most worried about.


    "No, however, you can''t delay the illness. Don''t be capricious and be good. I''ll take you to have a look. It will be fine soon."


    "But I don''t want to Well - "


    before Gu Enron finished his words, he suddenly had a nausea.


    She forbeared, but she turned around and retched again.

 Chapter 409

    Pregnant.


    The moment the report came out, Gu Enron almost collapsed!


    Gu Jingyuan is in a mixed mood with the report.


    No wonder just now the doctor looked at them with such a belching look and said to let them go to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The girl retches, is pregnant! What''s said on TV is true.


    He thought she was just having a bad stomach.


    Gu Enron did not know what mood to use to face all this.


    She''s really pregnant. What should I do?


    Turn around and leave the hospital.


    Gu Jingyuan followed her and carefully pulled her: "don''t run around, you are now You have to be careful. "


    "I''m fine." She just doesn''t want to be here, not for a moment.


    "Ran ran..." Gu Jingyuan hesitated to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    She doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. It seems that pregnancy is not what she wants to see.


    The father of the child


    "It''s Mu Da Shao." Even if she does not say, Gu Jingyuan will send someone to check, she knows.


    In this case, why do you do so much?


    Gu Enron broke away his wrist, went to the stairwell and sat down on the ground. He was cold all over.


    "It''s cold on the ground. Don''t sit on it. It will freeze your body."


    But she didn''t listen.


    Gu Jingyuan held her shoulders: "however, if there are any words, let''s go back to the car and say, OK?"


    Gu Enron was a little bit out of his mind. Finally, with his help, he got to the garage and got on the bus.


    "What does Mu Da Shao mean to you?" He didn''t forget that mu Zhanbei was at Gu''s home yesterday, and he was with Gu Weizi.


    "He''s playing with you?"


    Although it''s really hurtful to say this, Gu Enron is pregnant now. He has to make things clear.


    He can''t let his family be like this. He was bullied by men for no reason!


    "I don''t know, I I don''t want to say, brother Jingyuan, I won''t be with him. It''s so simple. "


    "And the child?" Gu Jingyuan didn''t want to make her feel bad, but it was destined to be.


    Muzhan north and Gu Enron together, but also with Gu Weizi entanglement, such a man, how can he rest assured to let Ran Ran follow?


    "Don''t you want children?"


    "I want it!" Gu Enron is a little excited!


    Protect your stomach with both hands, for fear that others will hurt him!


    "I will, child, child I want to


    But what qualifications does she have? What qualifications does she want him to have?


    Unmarried children, in the future, children come to this world, how much pressure to bear?


    But she has lost a child, her little angel finally willing to come back, she must not let him also disappear from his life.


    "I don''t know what to do, brother Jingyuan. Sorry, give me some time to calm down."


    "Even if you are calm, what can you do?"


    This kind of thing can''t be solved by giving time.


    "Do you like muzhan north?" Gu Jingyuan stares at her, serious eyes, as if does not allow her to have the slightest concealment.


    Gu Enron lowered his eyes.


    Like and don''t like, for her now, what''s the difference?


    Mu Zhanbei can''t have her.


    Between them, there is only the most primitive relationship, the relationship of an agreement.


    Didn''t he show his attitude clearly last night?


    Now, the person he wants is Gu Weizi.


    "What kind of woman do you think a man like mu Dashao would choose to be his partner?"


    She smiles, no, bitterly, helplessly.


    "Do I like him or not? What''s the difference in this matter?"


    "If you are miss sun, who cares about the family?"


    "If Mu is willing to stay with me because I have such a prominent identity, then for me, what can I expect from such feelings?"


    Gu Enron''s words make Gu Jingyuan unable to refute.


    For a man in a shopping mall, sometimes women are not as important as a project.


    Marriage, most of the time, is just for the interests of both parties.


    It is good for both sides that mu Zhanbei marries Miss Sun, who is in charge of the family.


    But for the two people in the marriage itself, there is really nothing to look forward to.


    In particular, Gu Enron, a girl who attaches great importance to her feelings.


    It is a mistake to believe in love.


    This is the lesson they have been taught all the time when they were born in a rich family.


    From the beginning, men like mu Zhanbei were taught to treat their feelings like dirt.


    He doesn''t mean it to women.


    No matter Gu Enron or Gu Weizi, in the end, they are all the same.Gu Jingyuan is silent, just holding Gu Enron''s hand. He doesn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "Brother Jingyuan, I don''t want anyone to know about this."


    Gu Enron grabbed his sleeve and pleaded: "don''t tell anyone, let alone let mu Zhanbei know."


    "But your stomach..."


    Gu Jingyuan''s eyes fell on her abdomen.


    Gu Enron understood what he meant.


    Pregnancy is something that can''t be concealed soon.


    You don''t have to say when your stomach gets bigger. Everyone can see it.


    Her hand fell on her belly again and stroked it gently.


    Her angel came back so soon.


    Last time, her body did not allow, the situation did not allow, in the end, did not retain.


    This time, she was in good health, but dad didn''t want them


    "Give me more time. I''ll think about the future."


    "Ran Ran, actually..."


    Gu Jingyuan drooped his eyes, still staring at her stomach.


    I want to blurt out some words, but wait.


    Give him a little more time. When he''s done with the matter, he''ll get their appraisal report. It''s not too late.


    The phone rang again, and he picked it up: "what''s up? Have you got it? "


    On the other end of the line, the assistant was a little anxious: "the old man is not at home. Even housekeeper Ding doesn''t know where he has gone."


    "Not at home?" Gu Jingyuan frowned, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    In the morning, my grandfather and aunt went out of the house together. By this time, they should have gone back.


    "I''ve come back. Later, I seem to have gone out again. Even housekeeper Ding didn''t take it with me."


    "Let''s find it now!"


    Hang up here, he immediately dial the other side: "Gu Weizi there, what''s wrong?"


    "No, I''m still with Mu Da Shao. It seems that I''m looking at jewelry."


    Although it wasn''t put out, it was so quiet in the car that even Gu Enron could hear what he said clearly.


    Mu Dashao and Gu Weizi are shopping in a jewelry store.


    Heart, more cool.


    Gu Jingyuan told people to keep an eye on him and hang up the phone immediately.


    Want to give housekeeper Ding dial in the past, but feel the girl''s dim eyes.


    He didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    Mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi visit jewelry stores, which is the most common move between lovers.


    But, sweetheart


    "Maybe, he just takes a fancy to Gu Weizi''s identity, which doesn''t mean he likes Gu Weizi."


    "Is there a difference?" Gu Enron leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes: "brother Jingyuan, I''m a little tired today. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Gu Jingyuan wanted to say something else, but at this time, it seemed that nothing could ease her depression.


    He is not mu Zhanbei. He can''t pacify her.


    But mu Zhanbei, I''m afraid, won''t appease her at all.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to rest."


    He also had to hurry back to see where his grandfather had gone.


    The car drove out of the hospital garage, but I didn''t want to. As soon as I went out, I was blocked by a group of people.

 Chapter 410

    It''s a group of reporters blocking up.


    Gu Jingyuan''s car couldn''t go out because the exit of the garage was blocked up.


    The security guard of the hospital came to drive away, but there were too many people to drive away.


    The security guard came to Gu Jingyuan''s car and knocked on the door.


    Gu Jingyuan put down the window.


    Before the security guard could speak, a nest of reporters poured in.


    "Gu Dashao, is that your girlfriend in the car?"


    "Mr. Gu has admitted your business. When are you going to marry Miss Gu?"


    "Gu Dashao, I heard that your girlfriend is Miss Sun''s younger sister, whom the Gu family just recognized. You are getting closer."


    "How did Gu bring his girlfriend to the hospital today? Is it that something good is coming


    "Is Miss Gu pregnant?"


    Gu Enron hid in the car and raised his hand to cover his face.


    However, these reporters from different angles, different positions, camera shooting non-stop.


    No matter how she blocks it, it''s totally unstoppable.


    "Sorry, no comment!" Gu Jingyuan cold face, the window up.


    The car wants to go out, but still can''t find a way out.


    He pressed the inside line and said in a deep voice: "I''m in the way of the reporter. I''m in Deli hospital. Come and evacuate. Also, let''s clear the records of Ranran''s medical examination today and change it to gastroenteritis. "


    "Yes


    The assistant answered and called immediately.


    However, it will take time for people to come.


    They''re stuck here, and the car behind them can''t go at all.


    It''s getting worse.


    We found out that it was Gu''s young master and his little girlfriend, but they didn''t dare to come and pat on the door.


    What''s more, even in this case, it''s useless to beat the door.


    The security guards of the hospital are out, some reporters are dispersed, but there are still many reporters blocked here.


    "It must be Gu Weizi." Gu Jingyuan pursed his lips with a cold face.


    That woman only came to Lingzhou for such a little time. How can she gather so much power?


    Who is behind this?


    Is it really arranged by my aunt? What''s the good for my aunt?


    "Brother Jingyuan, I''m afraid these reporters won''t leave easily because they can''t get information."


    Gu Enron looked at him and said, "why don''t you tell them that we are in love. After a while, I will..."


    "No way!" Gu Jingyuan didn''t even think about it, so he interrupted immediately.


    I didn''t know Gu Enron''s identity last night. Now, he knows.


    How to deal with this matter in the future?


    Even if can explain clearly, but, the human speech is formidable, how many people secretly will think that they still have the indiscreet behavior.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a man, but Gu Enron will love and marry in the future.


    Such a rumor will ruin her life!


    Gu Jingyuan really regrets that last night, why did he take care of the so-called overall situation and not directly point out that he was drugged.


    He thought that it was not too late to investigate the case of being drugged.


    I didn''t expect that they had already thought about this series of plots.


    In the early morning, I deliberately took my grandfather out, met reporters and encouraged him to admit their love.


    Now, things are open, they want to go back, it''s hard!


    Gu Weizi''s strategy will never be her own.


    Behind the scenes, there must be some experts.


    He just didn''t know what kind of role she played in this matter?


    Did you know Gu Weizi was fake from the beginning, or did she even participate in the scam?


    "However, no matter who asks in the future, you can''t pretend to have a relationship with me, absolutely not, you know?"


    He looked at Gu Enron with a serious face.


    Gu Enron didn''t know why he suddenly became so strict. Even if he admitted his love affair, after a period of time, he said that two people broke up because of their different personalities. In fact, it''s nothing.


    Why does it sound like if you just admit it, you''re doomed?


    "Do you understand?" Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, Gu Jingyuan accentuated her tone.


    Gu Enron was startled and said, "listen and understand."


    Gu Jingyuan was afraid that he would frighten her. He softened his heart and finally softened his voice.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it."


    "Is there something I don''t know?" Gu Enron faintly feels that he seems to be hiding something from her?


    "Brother Jingyuan, what happened?"


    "Give me a little more time and I''ll tell you."


    At least, wait until he really gives them the identification and gets the identification report.I just heard about it.


    Gu Weizi''s words can''t be trusted. In case, she is also cheating him. In case, however, it''s not miss sun of their family at all?


    This time, he can''t take it lightly any more. Everything has to wait until he has verified it himself.


    "I''ve got people coming. Someone will come soon. Don''t worry."


    Gu Jingyuan''s words calmed Gu Enron''s mind.


    Ahead, hospital security is also trying to evacuate reporters.


    In fact, they can''t be blocked here for long. If they go on like this, the people in the hospital will call the police.


    When the police come, everyone will leave.


    She took out her cell phone and brushed it at will.


    Suddenly, I''m scared by today''s headlines!


    "Grandfather Gu What''s going on? " She took her cell phone and looked at Gu Jingyuan, "brother Jingyuan, grandfather Gu and your aunt, they said..."


    "I know." This girl a look to know, usually also don''t like to see the news.


    Otherwise, such a big thing should have been seen.


    "My grandfather must have been encouraged by my little aunt, so he would have said this without hesitation. Of course, there is another reason..."


    Isn''t he clear about the character of his old urchin grandfather?


    "Why?" Gu Enron''s understanding of the old man was not so deep.


    Gu Jingyuan breathed a sigh. This time, he was defeated by his grandfather''s persistence to Gu Enron.


    "Another reason is that my grandfather really likes you so much and wants you to stay in our house."


    "He..."


    "He''s forcing me to admit my love with you and to get engaged to you for the sake of Gu''s reputation."


    This is his grandfather''s style of doing things. He wants to keep Gu Enron, regardless of whether he really wants to marry her.


    After all, in my grandfather''s eyes, something had happened between me and Gu Enron.


    This kind of relationship, if you don''t marry, what will Gu Enron do in the future?


    On the one hand, grandfather was distressed, on the other hand, he was reluctant to leave.


    Therefore, the pressure of the media on Gu''s evaluation forces him to be responsible and achieve more at one stroke.


    If there are not so many reasons for force majeure, if Gu Enron also likes him, if they do not have any kinship.


    Just for the sake of Gu''s reputation, he may really get engaged to Gu Enron, and then get married.


    After all, he didn''t hate Ranran.


    Grandfather''s step is quite right.


    But now the key is, grandfather does not know, he and Gu Enron are cousins!


    It was wrong from the beginning!


    In front of us, more than 20 cars suddenly arrived.


    Hundreds of people in black suits got out of the car, broke into the reporters'' team at the fastest speed, blocked the reporters out, and opened a way for Gu Jingyuan''s car.


    "Don''t think too much. I''ll take you back to rest."


    Gu Jingyuan''s eyes sank and stepped on the accelerator.

 Chapter 411

    Pregnant!


    She and Gu Jingyuan?


    Gu Enron looked at the pregnancy test certificate on his mobile phone and almost fainted.


    As soon as the car stopped in Gu''s garage, Gu Jingyuan immediately grabbed her mobile phone.


    At first glance, it''s Gu Enron''s pregnancy test report.


    His face sank and he pressed the phone on the car: "what''s the matter? Is it not to make your medical record gastroenteritis


    "I''ve made people suffer from gastroenteritis. Young master, this pregnancy test report is fake. You can see clearly."


    The assistant obviously read the headline and was about to call Gu Jingyuan. Unexpectedly, the young master called.


    "False?" Gu Jingyuan frowned and looked at Gu Enron: "what about the report just now?"


    "Here I am." Gu Enron thought of it and immediately took out the report from his bag, which he had just planned to destroy but had not had time to start.


    Compared with the report on the mobile phone, it''s really fake!


    It''s not the same report at all!


    looks as like as two peas, even when she goes to the hospital to check the time and pay accounts.


    However, the data is different!


    Progesterone data is false!


    In other words, this report is a fabrication.


    "Let''s check the account number of this microblog."


    "Young master, I''ve checked it. It''s an entertainment star''s account. However, she said that the microblog wasn''t sent by her. It''s suspected that it was stolen by hackers."


    Gu Jingyuan holds the palm tightly.


    This matter has come to this point.


    "Young master, Gu Weizi and mu Dashao are still shopping. Do you want to follow them?" Asked the assistant.


    "Keep following." Gu Jingyuan hung up and got off immediately.


    "However, I''ll take you back to rest first."


    "No, brother Jingyuan, you must be hiding something from me."


    Gu Enron got out of the car. A heavy and invisible pressure made her gasp.


    "Can''t you tell me something clearly?"


    It''s even harder to leave her alone.


    Suddenly, she looked at him, eyes color sink down: "Gu Weizi looked for you, right?"


    "However, I can''t collude with Gu Weizi. Don''t doubt me."


    "I''m not doubting you. I''m just afraid that Gu Weizi has played some tricks in front of you."


    Gu Enron thought, suddenly frowned: "in the morning, why did you ask me if I was hurt more than a month ago?"


    A lot of things, in the head melon all of a sudden connected up.


    More than a month ago, at school, I was hit by someone for no reason and hurt myself.


    More than a month ago, Mr. Gu went to Beiling to find his own granddaughter.


    More than a month ago, Gu Weizi was not the granddaughter of Gu''s father, but she was able to make a "yes" genetic test report with him!


    Is


    "But it''s impossible. I''ve done the identification myself. It''s impossible!"


    Gu Enron shook his head and grasped his palm: "it''s impossible..."


    Gu Jingyuan knows that the girl''s IQ is not low, and it''s not difficult to think about the relationship between many things.


    So far, he couldn''t hide it.


    "Yes, she came to me, and she told me that more than a month ago, my grandfather did the identification with her in Beiling, and the blood samples she sent were yours."


    "Me?" Sure enough, just like she thought!


    But, no!


    "I''ve had my identification done by myself..."


    "Is it possible that the man cheated you?"


    "Impossible. Yang Yi will never cheat me unless..."


    The more Gu Enron thought about it, the colder he felt.


    "At that time, I put the hair samples of grandfather Gu and I at the front desk of the hotel. As soon as we left, Yang immediately went to take the things away."


    She looked at Gu Jingyuan and her heart beat faster.


    "Yang Yi won''t cheat me, unless it''s my hair and grandfather Gu''s, when they are at the front desk, they are Switch. "


    But who''s next to her?


    Only Mozhan North!


    If we say who is most likely to dominate all this, then the most likely is muzhan north.


    But why? Why did he help Gu Weizi and treat her like this?


    No, it won''t be muzhan north.


    Maybe Maybe Gu Weizi


    "What day is it?"


    "Yesterday."


    "It can''t be Gu Weizi. Yesterday, she tried her best to figure out the drama of being injured. How could she manage those things?"


    Gu Weizi''s hypocrisy, in fact, Gu Jingyuan is not unknown.


    But he and the old man are the same, because Gu Weizi''s identity, he did not expose.My grandfather said that the company belongs to my uncle''s daughter.


    In this position, if Gu Weizi''s self-made and self directed "being killed" drama is not to say that he wants to compete with his uncle''s daughter for property?


    He doesn''t intend to argue with Gu Weizi at all.


    Therefore, he and the old man can see the same, but the same, not willing to say.


    "What''s more, Gu Weizi didn''t know that mu Zhanbei was coming. She saw mu Dashao''s surprise last night, but she didn''t pretend it."


    He can at least see this clearly.


    He looked at Gu Enron, some words know shouldn''t say, but, can''t say.


    "You We should guard against muzhan north. "


    This man, Gu Jingyuan, originally appreciated and cherished each other very much.


    But in Gu Enron''s affair, his impression of Mu Zhanbei was greatly reduced.


    Plus now, it''s very likely that mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi are working together to do something.


    If it is harmful to the family, he will never allow it!


    "But now, we''ll find grandfather first, and then I''ll take you to do a test myself."


    "Are you going to tell Grandpa Gu about it?" This matter suddenly said, will grandfather angry?


    "No, my grandfather has a heart disease. I can''t say it now until I''m sure."


    "What do you mean, do a good appraisal first?"


    Now, even Gu Enron suspects that the hair Yang Yi sent yesterday may have been lost.


    If, she really is grandfather''s granddaughter


    Heart, suddenly was hit hard, like that, a little pain.


    "What to do? Last night, everyone saw that I was sleeping with you. Besides, my grandfather just said those words to the reporter in the morning... "


    Oh, my God. How could this be so complicated?


    If she is really miss sun who cares about the family, what will grandfather do? How to make their relationship clear? How to appease the media?


    The most important thing is that Gu''s confidence will be greatly affected by such a big scandal.


    At that time, Gu''s shares will be directly affected!


    My God! This plot is too cruel!


    Since last night, it has been very cruel!


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to get to the top of the mountain. Things will be better."


    Gu Jingyuan took her hand and walked quickly to the hall.


    "Now, I''ll find my grandfather first, and I''ll give you an appraisal as soon as possible. Before the appraisal report comes out, let alone the relationship between you and your grandfather, I''m afraid he can''t bear it! "

 Chapter 412

    "Master Jingyuan." Housekeeper Ding has been waiting in the hall since he received the call.


    Seeing Gu Jingyuan coming back, he immediately welcomed him.


    "However, why are you with master Jingyuan?"


    "We met outside." Gu Jingyuan took a look at the hall.


    There were a few servants working in the hall.


    I used to think it was very quiet and peaceful. Now, I feel inexplicably that there are thread eyes and crises everywhere.


    He whispered, "Dingbo, take a step."


    Housekeeper Ding took them directly to the old man''s study.


    Usually, in addition to the old man, only housekeeper Ding can enter the study at will. Even the servants dare not come in to clean the room at will.


    Every time you clean, you have to be watched by housekeeper Ding.


    Visible, the importance of study.


    "Master Jingyuan, what''s the matter?" Shut the heavy door, housekeeper Ding asked immediately.


    "Is there something wrong with the family?"


    Although Gu Jingyuan didn''t say anything, he felt a heavy uneasiness.


    "Dingbo, have you heard from your grandfather yet?"


    "I don''t know where the old man went today. I''ve sent someone to look for him. There''s no news yet."


    "Where''s my aunt?" The morning headlines are full of news about their family care.


    At that time, my aunt was with my grandfather.


    "The second lady can''t be found either. I heard that she went to play with the old man."


    Where did you go to play? It''s so mysterious that we can''t get in touch?


    "Neither of them got through." Housekeeper Ding is more and more worried, "young master Jingyuan, if you have a word, just say it."


    We don''t say that, as an old man, he is more and more frightened, for fear that something big will happen.


    Gu Jingyuan hesitated a little, but if Ding Bo could help them with this matter, it would be good for them.


    "Ding bo..."


    "Young master Jingyuan, don''t ask me if this old man can believe such bullshit."


    When housekeeper Ding saw that he was in a dilemma, he was also distressed.


    "I''ve been with the old man for so many years, and I''ve watched you grow up. You can judge who I am."


    Gu Jingyuan comforted: "it''s just that so many things suddenly happened at home. My mood is a bit complicated."


    "Don''t blame brother Jingyuan, Mr. Ding He''s in a dilemma now, too. "


    Gu Enron, who never spoke, also helped to comfort him.


    Housekeeper Ding sighed: "how can I blame him? I''m really flustered. "


    He looked at the two, but: "the more you don''t say, the more flustered I am."


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t plan to hide it. He said directly, "Gu Weizi is not my grandfather''s granddaughter. I doubt it, but she is."


    "What?" Housekeeper Ding was so scared that he almost had a heart attack.


    "I I''m not sure. " Gu Enron didn''t want to be the one who cheated. She was really not sure.


    "I''ve asked someone for identification before, and the results show that I''m not Gu''s granddaughter."


    "As I said, this matter may have been tampered with. If we do it again, there may be results."


    Gu Jingyuan''s hand fell on her shoulder and he held it lightly.


    "I believe you are. I think so by my intuition."


    "Well, it''s not intuitive." He said.


    He''s in a mess right now.


    Gu Weizi is not the granddaughter of the old man, but she may be?


    "But at the beginning, we personally took Miss Vichy and the old man to make an appraisal, and you were also present."


    "That identification, was tampered with, Gu Weizi personally admitted, was sent to and grandfather to do identification of blood samples, is naturally."


    Gu Jingyuan''s words made housekeeper Ding''s head explode into a blank.


    What are these things!


    Suddenly, he frowned: "you say, it''s Miss Vicky Gu Weizi said it herself? "


    If it''s true, in fact, housekeeper Ding is even happier.


    Gu Weizi''s return to Gu''s home for a month has made Gu''s home a mess.


    He doesn''t like Gu Weizi at all. He really doesn''t like Gu Weizi.


    I believe in Gu family, in addition to the old man because of Gu Jingxu''s guilt, had to like Gu Weizi.


    None of the others really like Miss Sun.


    Especially those of them who know a little bit about it.


    After Gu Weizi came back, how many false accidents did she have, which made the family panic?


    However, Gu Weizi tells master Jingyuan that she is not the granddaughter of the old man. Isn''t that strange?


    "I took her hair and my grandfather''s hair for identification, and she found it, so she admitted it.""Then she..."


    "Dingbo, you may not pay attention to the entertainment news. My grandfather publicized that Ranran and I were engaged."


    Housekeeper Ding understood the seriousness of the matter immediately.


    When things get to this point, if we find that Gu Enron is Miss Sun of Gu''s family, their family will be disgraced because of Gu Jingyuan and Gu Enron.


    Gu Weizi is relying on this, just unscrupulous?


    "Master Jingyuan, what should we do now?"


    Things have come to this point, now, it''s hard to clean up!


    "First, I''ll get my grandfather back and deal with Gu Weizi''s business, me and Ranran''s business. After the heat on the Internet slowly cools down, I''ll solve it."


    "But But what''s going on? "


    Housekeeper Ding was not careful, and turned to some hot news.


    His eyes fell on Gu Enron''s belly.


    "Ran Ran, you..."


    Gu Enron felt guilty for a while. Although he knew that he had misunderstood, it was a fact that he was pregnant!


    "False!" Gu Jingyuan said this, not so much psychological burden.


    Even if later he knew that he had concealed it, it was also his responsibility and had nothing to do with Ranran.


    "But last night..."


    "Ranran and I were drugged!"


    Gu Jingyuan subconsciously looked out of the door, "Xiaolan sent us snacks, which were added materials."


    "Xiaolan?" damn! In this home, under his eyes, there should be such a mistake!


    "It''s not necessarily about her. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her when she comes in."


    Maybe it''s something that has been drugged. Even Xiao Lan doesn''t know.


    "Then you..."


    Housekeeper Ding is really worried now that they have been drugged, so Is there


    "No Gu Jingyuan also breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, "before we can make a mistake, everyone will come."


    That man is very good at medicine. You can see that he is an old hand.


    Knowing the dosage of the medicine, when everyone comes, they will be scared, and the effect will almost disappear.


    This is to give them the opportunity to explain, but in the invisible, it will push things to the bad.


    The key is that Gu Jingyuan didn''t know Gu Enron was his cousin last night.


    If you know it, you''d rather make it big and thoroughly investigate it at home than let it develop to the present situation!


    Gu Jingyuan''s mobile phone rings, and is immediately picked up by him.


    Gu Enron and housekeeper Ding looked at him with a worried face.


    Now at this time, any disturbance is frightening!


    Most importantly, where did the old man go?


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Jingyuan pursed his lips and said, "my grandfather has gone to sea, but for the time being, I don''t know where he has gone."


    After a pause, he said, "and mu Dashao and Gu Weizi, they''ve got rid of us!"

 Chapter 413

    Who is mu Dashao? It''s too hard to follow him.


    So, it''s no surprise that he dumped the people he sent out.


    But he took Gu Weizi


    Gu Enron and housekeeper Ding were immediately upset.


    Gu Weizi is gone. What is she going to do? Where on earth is grandfather now?


    "Brother Jingyuan, where is the wharf? Have you found it?"


    Gu Enron is most worried about the safety of his grandfather.


    Gu Weizi want to cheat his money, cheat a little, let her cheat, the most important thing is that people are OK.


    Grandfather did not have the news so long, in case, Gu Weizi ruthless, want to start with him, how to do?


    Grandfather has heart disease, he can''t bear it!


    "No way." Gu Jingyuan saw through her mind at a glance.


    He rubbed her hair and softened her voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, Gu Weizi doesn''t dare to do anything to her grandfather now. After all, her grandfather is a big man in Lingzhou. If she really dares to do it, she will not be able to live in Beiling or Lingzhou in the future."


    Personal safety, this, should not have any problem.


    After all, Gu Weizi has a name and a source. She can''t hide all her life and live in exile.


    Gu Jingyuan takes up his mobile phone and takes a look at Gu Enron and housekeeper Ding.


    "Dingbo, however, is not very well. You stay at home with her. I''ll go out and continue to look for my grandfather."


    "No, I''m going too."


    Gu Enron grabbed his sleeve: "whether he is my grandfather or not, in my heart, he is already!"


    She can''t let her grandfather get hurt. She can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gu did go to sea.


    He didn''t know where he was.


    As soon as I got on the boat, I felt a little dizzy. I went to the room and slept for a while. I didn''t wake up until just now.


    Now look around, the whole sea level, are vast blue, boundless.


    "Qinglian, what does Weizi want us to do here?"


    Although he likes to go out to sea to play this kind of activity, but Lao Ding and ran ran are not around. They always feel that they lack some fun.


    "I don''t know. Your granddaughter arranged it. I just follow her instructions."


    Gu Qinglian sat opposite him and tasted the hot drink prepared by the chef.


    Today is actually very cold, the sea breeze blows on the face, chilly.


    So they both wore thick coats and blankets.


    This kind of day is really not suitable for going out to sea.


    So every island, now, is in the off-season.


    What''s the fun of asking them to go to the island at such a time?


    "Well, shall we just follow the boat?"


    The old man has been sitting for half an hour. He can''t sit any more.


    Looked at the mobile phone, is still no signal, even and ran ran contact is not.


    He missed his little brother.


    I went out early in the morning, but I didn''t know how Ranran was doing at their house.


    Are you used to eating or living? Did the servants serve you well?


    A lot of care, he did not find that his heart is all his small Ran Ran Ran.


    No one can fit it except Gu Enron.


    "Does the ship have its own network?" He asked.


    The more you can''t get in touch, the more you want to get in touch!


    "No, it''s broken. I just tried. I can''t get on the net."


    How could Mr. Gu think that his daughter, who has been with him for so many years, would cheat him.


    The boat is going faster and faster. Now, I don''t know where it is.


    Mr. Gu sat for another half an hour and became more and more anxious.


    "Qinglian, otherwise, we won''t go?"


    What''s the fun of going out to sea?


    "Tomorrow is the day of the banquet. Lao Ding and I haven''t discussed many things yet. How can we leave at this time?"


    , "Dad, this is not my has the final say, is your precious granddaughter."


    Gu Qinglian shirks this responsibility completely.


    She spread out her hand and shrugged: "you know the temper of your baby granddaughter. She has a lot to say in our family."


    "She..." The old man sighed.


    Gu Qinglian tilts her head and stares at his face.


    In my heart, it seems that some ideas are flowing.


    "Dad, I really want to ask you, why are you so eccentric?"


    "What?"


    He thought that what she said was Gu Weizi''s business. He was helpless when he thought about it.


    "Qinglian, if you are an elder, don''t compare with Weizi. Dad doesn''t love you, but Vicky has no mom and dad since she was a child. She lacks love since she was a child. I''m not Don''t you want to make up for Jing Xu? ""Dad, I didn''t say Gu Weizi."


    Gu Jingxu''s daughter, what can they compare?


    Knowing that there is no comparison, it is better not to compare.


    "Not Vicky? Then... " The old man frowned, a little puzzled, "do you think I''m better to you than to Qinghe?"


    He couldn''t admit that. He asked himself that he was always fair.


    Gu Qinglian face slightly heavy, light way: "Dad is very good to me, I will never take himself to compare with anyone."


    "What the hell..."


    "Mingyang''s ability is not bad, although not as good as Jingyuan, but in Gu''s family, is his father too hard on him?"


    "Qinglian, do you think I''m partial to Jingyuan and bad for Mingyang?"


    The old man''s face was shocked. How could he be bad to Mingyang?


    Gu Qinglian lowered her head to drink her hot drink, but did not go on.


    Her son Gu Mingyang also graduated from a famous school.


    Yes, she admits that her son is not as good as Gu Jingyuan, but her son is also a talent.


    Even if you can''t be Gu Jingyuan''s president, can''t you be a vice president?


    The worst, at least as a general manager, holding a few production and sales lines, controlling several decent large projects.


    But, no, nothing.


    His family, Mingyang, is now the head of Gu''s human resources department, who has no real power in the company.


    Because of this, Mingyang would not even want to go to the company and spend all day outside.


    It''s just that he''s been hit.


    She didn''t believe it. Her Mingyang was born with no desire for progress!


    I don''t know how long it took before Gu Qinglian said coldly, "if you didn''t empty his power in Gu''s family, how could he not do such a simple thing as work well?"


    "Didn''t Mingyang tell you why he became Minister of personnel?"


    Mr. Gu is staring at his daughter.


    I really didn''t expect that after all these years, my daughter had so many grievances in her heart.


    "Qinglian, you should ask Mingyang about this, not me."


    "Even if Mingyang did something wrong, and the child did something wrong, you can discipline him, and you have to suppress him like this?"


    Gu Qinglian was aggrieved for so many years by his words, and suddenly broke out.


    She determined that her son was depressed because he was beaten!


    She rose abruptly, and the blanket slipped over her.


    She stared at Mr. Gu and blushed with anger.


    "Dad, Mingyang in our family is also a good boy with excellent character and learning. If you hadn''t been beating him down in Gu''s family, with his ability, he would have made a breakthrough of his own!"


    "Because of you, let him lose confidence in himself, let him hate to work in Gu''s, let him know to hang out all day long!"


    Gu Qinglian said more and more excited, so excited that her voice choked.


    "Dad! Mingyang, you are responsible for everything now! "

 Chapter 414

    "Qinglian, you should talk to Mingyang about this."


    The old man doesn''t want to explain too much. He doesn''t care about some things.


    "I can only say that I attach the same importance to my two grandchildren, and I will never be biased against anyone."


    "If you are really so fair, let Mingyang be the president of Gu family!"


    Gu Qinglian stares at him with a gloomy face.


    The wind blowing on her body, even gives a kind of chilly feeling.


    "Jingyuan has been a vice president for three years and a president for two years. Let Mingyang be a vice president for three years and a president for two years. Let''s see if he really has no ability and can''t make money with Gu''s shareholders."


    This is fair!


    Gu''s heart blood suddenly surged up, "Qinglian, isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Do you think Gu''s is a small private company, where the president and vice president can trade around freely?"


    "Dad, although the company is listed, most of the equity is in your hands."


    Gu Qinglian knew that she was a little emotional, but for her son''s sake, she couldn''t bear it!


    "You have the absolute power to change the president of the company. Even if you want the shareholders to hold a meeting, as long as you take the lead, which shareholder will not listen to you?"


    In fact, the so-called shareholders of the company are only small shareholders.


    The old man has the power in his hand, and the rest of the power is in their hands.


    Unlike the general listed companies, their Gu family business is basically a family business.


    Who will be the president? It''s not a matter of the old man?


    Now I''m in such a dilemma, because I don''t want Mingyang to be superior, and I still want to protect his Gu Jingyuan?


    In a hurry, the old man coughed.


    Cough a little urgent, breathing gradually heavy, began to be out of breath.


    Gu Qinglian thought he was pretending, just to avoid discussing it with her.


    But, look down, her father''s face rose red, gradually, a little purplish red color.


    Gu Qinglian is flustered. She goes over and claps him on the back.


    "Dad, you Don''t do that! I just want to say that you Who are you bluffing? "


    But the old man couldn''t breathe at all. He couldn''t go on talking to her.


    Cough, cough voice hoarse.


    "Dad, if I don''t say it, why don''t I? Don''t cough. This is the sea. It''s not easy to go back. It takes time


    She added to the strength of patting him on the back, "Dad, don''t cough, I can''t say it yet?"


    Outside, I don''t know if it''s too windy.


    "Dad, let''s go inside." Gu Qinglian supports the old man and goes back to the cabin.


    Sure enough, there was no sea breeze, and the old man''s cough subsided a little.


    That rose purple red face, also restored a little bit of normal color.


    Gu Qinglian poured a cup of warm water and watched him drink it. She was relieved to see that he was no longer coughing so hard.


    But she was still uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    In this way, the old man obviously avoided the topic and didn''t want to continue talking with her.


    Can she feel better?


    Mr. Gu drank a few more water and then looked at her.


    The daughter sat on one side, choking a stomach of grievances, and her face was naturally not good-looking.


    He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "There are some things, you''d better have a good chat with Mingyang. When you''ve talked, you can talk to me again."


    Gu Qinglian still did not pay attention, took out a magazine, sat on the sofa and read it.


    The old man looked at the mobile phone, still no confidence, heart, inexplicably more a bit heavy.


    He looked at Gu Qinglian: "let them drive the boat back. I won''t go out to play."


    "I''m afraid I don''t count. Gu Weizi arranged the people on board." Gu Qinglian is still reading a magazine. She never raises her head.


    The old man wondered, even if it was arranged by Gu Weizi, they want to go back, don''t they want to hear it?


    He got up and wanted to go to the control room and talk to the people himself.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qinglian said, "Dad, don''t be so busy. You''ll be there in half an hour."


    "But I..." He doesn''t want to go out at all. He wants to go home.


    "Don''t you always say that you owe Jing Xu and you want to compensate Gu Weizi? You don''t even want to meet your granddaughter''s request. What can you compensate for? "


    The old man can obviously feel that the second daughter''s attitude to herself is really bad today.


    However, combined with what she said just now, she has a poor attitude and can understand it.


    There are misunderstandings after all.


    The old man is a little helpless. This kind of thing can''t be solved in a few words.


    Half an hour. Then wait another half an hour.


    He sat on the sofa and drank half a cup of hot water.I don''t know when I got up. I fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, grandfather, wake up." A girl''s voice rang in her ear.


    Grandfather?


    Gu opened his eyes slightly.


    The light in the room was too strong to see clearly.


    Can only vaguely feel, there is a girl beside him, called his grandfather.


    Grandfather


    The old man''s words, do not want to say: "ran ran..."


    Gu Weizi''s face sank.


    I know that the old man likes Gu Enron, but I didn''t expect that he likes Gu Enron so thoroughly!


    But now, he should not know that Gu Enron is his granddaughter.


    All day today, his whereabouts were under his control, and he had no chance to know about it.


    "Grandfather, it''s me."


    The girl''s voice cooled down, not what he expected in his heart, but it was familiar.


    "Vicky?" Gu finally saw everything in front of him.


    He took his time to sit up.


    "It''s me." Gu Weizi nodded and sat up with him.


    The old man''s head was a little heavy. He took a look around and found that it was a room.


    However, there was a slight shaking on the floor, which, though not obvious, made him realize that he was still on the boat.


    However, this ship is much more stable than the previous one. It should be a big one.


    "Vicky, where is this? What about Qinglian? "


    Isn''t that daughter still angry with him? Why are you missing? Really angry?


    After a sleep, Gu Qinglian is not there, and suddenly changes Gu Weizi. I don''t know why. The old man''s heart suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "The little aunt is resting in the next room." Gu Weizi hook lip a smile, clear or so beautiful smile, let people look at, gradually no defensive heart.


    But the old man is still a little uneasy.


    "Vicky, what''s your grandfather doing here?"


    The most disturbing thing is that even if he is old, his health is not so bad.


    He even didn''t know that he had changed the boat. How could he have such a deep sleep?


    At ordinary times, his sleep is very shallow, the room is a little more dynamic, easily wake him up.


    Today, what''s going on?


    He looked at Gu Weizi, there were countless questions in his heart, but he didn''t want to make the atmosphere uncomfortable.


    "Vicky, how do you feel Are you all weird today? What are you doing behind your grandfather''s back? "

 Chapter 415

    In fact, the old man''s alertness is not bad. He has already smelled something unusual.


    Just because, one is his daughter, and the other is his good granddaughter. Even if he was upset, he would not doubt that they would join hands to deal with him.


    Gu Weizi smile very soft, words, but cold.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you say that Gu was originally mine?"


    The old man is a Leng, don''t know she suddenly say so, is what meaning?


    "Grandfather, tomorrow is the day of the party, but I''m nothing now."


    "You are grandfather''s granddaughter!" How can he say that he is not a miss sun?


    "But people will think that I''m just a wild child adopted back."


    "Who dares to think so?" The old man''s face sank and said, "who is talking nonsense?"


    Gu Weizi sat down beside the bed, ready to watch him.


    This kind of eyes, really let the old man uneasy: "Weizi, what do you want to say? Why don''t you just talk to your grandfather. "


    "Grandfather promised to give me shares." Since he wants to speak up, she will make it clear.


    The old man said, "I promised. I''m not going to make an appointment with a lawyer on Monday to transfer the shares to you."


    "Tomorrow you''ll announce that I''m your granddaughter. Everyone will know that I''m Miss Sun who cares for the family."


    Gu Weizi is obviously not satisfied with his arrangement.


    She snorted, her face gloomy.


    This is totally different from the gentle granddaughter who was in front of him before.


    "What do you say if tomorrow people ask me how many shares I have in my hand?"


    The old man was silent.


    Gu Weizi''s meaning, he understood.


    In fact, even if it is transferred to her now, it doesn''t matter.


    As he said, Gu''s will be hers sooner or later.


    But, in this way, coax him to go to sea, and inexplicably brought him here, just for this share.


    After all, the old man''s heart is very cool, there is a sense of being designed.


    And those who should have family, but because of this time of deception and design, more and more shallow.


    But, she is Jing Xu''s child, what can we do?


    "Vicky, what do you want your grandfather to do?"


    The old man sighed, very helpless, also very unable.


    Gu Weizi took out the prepared agreement and sent it to him.


    "Grandfather, I have contacted the lawyer. You have 30 shares of Gu family. As long as you sign this agreement, I will be Miss Gu family sun who has a good name."


    The look of the old man''s eyes is more dim.


    Even the agreement is ready!


    Although I want to give it to her, now I feel forced to transfer my equity. No one will feel better.


    Looking at Gu Weizi, Gu Laozi is not hesitant, but sad.


    Gu Weizi frowned and was not happy.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? Did you coax me with what you said before? You don''t think I''m your granddaughter at all


    "How?" But this is not so enthusiastic.


    "Since it''s not, why not sign it?" Today, Gu Weizi has to ask him to sign!


    The old man sighed again, and took the agreement and pen.


    But when he looked carefully, his face changed completely.


    "You want all my shares? Thirty o''clock? "


    Isn''t it ten o''clock that I told her before?


    The agreement says that it''s 30 points! She What was she thinking?


    "What''s the matter? Thirty o''clock. Any questions? "


    Gu Weizi, however, seemed to be innocent. She tilted her head and stared at him: "grandfather, do you want to give up?"


    The old man didn''t know what to say, thirty points, that is to take all Gu''s shares in his hand!


    She Is the appetite too big?


    Seeing that he didn''t sign, Gu Weizi was not happy, and her face became more and more heavy.


    "Grandfather, you said that my father was going to inherit your Gu family, but at the beginning, it was all your fault that killed my father!"


    The old man was shocked and stared at her.


    How can not expect that she would say such a thing!


    "Isn''t it? Grandfather, at the beginning, it was you who didn''t allow my father and my mother to be together that they eloped. "


    Gu Weizi''s one month in Gu''s family is not in vain.


    For the sake of this moment, we have investigated 7788.


    "Do you know what kind of life dad had after he eloped? Grandfather, don''t you regret it at all? "


    "Vicky, stop it." He regrets. How can he not?The old man''s hand fell on the place where his heart was, and his chest was a little stuffy.


    "Why not? Grandfather, you killed my parents. Now, I''m not allowed to say it. "


    Gu Weizi sneered and showed no sympathy for his pale face.


    "Since you''ve done it, you shouldn''t deny it. Grandpa, it''s really so hard to admit that you owe me something?"


    "I owe you a lot, Vicky. These things have passed. In the future, my grandfather will love you."


    He really doesn''t want to talk about it, think about it!


    The heart is like a split, the pain is bloody.


    He owes them a debt, which is the biggest regret in his life and the biggest pain in his heart.


    "You hurt me, don''t you just know how to say it with your mouth?"


    Gu Weizi to his so-called guilt, unspeakable dislike.


    "Weizi..."


    He didn''t understand why the baby granddaughter suddenly became like this.


    Does she really hate him in her heart? Is she really reluctant to forgive him?


    "Grandfather, since I feel guilty, why don''t I sign this agreement?"


    Gu Wei leaned over and despised him. Her eyes were full of coldness and disdain.


    "You have killed my family. If you are not willing to pay this price now, then your so-called love for my father Gu Jingxu is just like this."


    "After that, don''t say anything more about my father or that I''m your precious granddaughter!"


    "Because in your heart, all people are not as important as yourself!"


    The old man''s heart thumped for a while, and his breath was heavy again.


    He took a few breaths and looked at Gu Weizi. He didn''t know whether it was heartache or heartache.


    Looking at the agreement in my hand, my heart trembled and cooled.


    "Grandfather, if you really want to make up for it, sign it."


    Gu Weizi''s voice, still in his ear, even hovering in his heart.


    It''s like a magic sound, lingering in my heart.


    "Don''t hesitate, grandfather. You said you would hurt me and you wanted to make up for it, didn''t you?"


    A pen was thrust into the hands of the old man, and the agreement was reopened in front of him.


    Gu Weizi took his hand and put it on the agreement.


    The tip of the pen, right in front of the endorsement.


    She raised her lips and gazed at the old man''s not so bright eyes.


    "Grandfather, sign it."

 Chapter 416

    Since you want to compensate, it''s better to really make good compensation.


    The old man doesn''t care if he doesn''t take money with him.


    Just care about whether they can develop well in the future, and whether they can make thousands of Gu''s employees have a good life.


    "When the shares are transferred to you, Gu still follows the current pattern. You should listen to your brother Jingyuan more. He is very experienced in managing Gu."


    The old man looks at Gu Weizi, this is his only request now.


    Gu Weizi nodded: "well, I''ll listen to brother Jingyuan for everything. Anyway, I just want shares."


    "There''s absolutely no problem with how Gu used to be and how he will be in the future."


    Now, she just hopes that he will sign the share transfer certificate quickly.


    They have lawyers on board, both sides are there, plus lawyers, this share transfer is absolutely valid!


    "Grandfather, sign it quickly." Gu Weizi is urging again.


    The old man sighed and finally picked it up. He was about to sign his name!


    Unexpectedly, the door slammed and was pushed open. Gu Qinglian walked in quickly.


    "Dad, how many shares does she want you to give her?"


    Gu Qinglian''s face was gloomy. If she hadn''t heard the lawyer call just now, she didn''t know that things had developed to this point!


    "Gu Qinglian, what are you going to do?" Gu Weizi suddenly stood up and wanted to drive her out.


    But the old man frowned: "Weizi, she is your aunt. She can''t be so rude to her aunt."


    After Gu Weizi came back, although she has been making a lot of small moves, at least, in front of others, she should be polite to her family.


    Just now, the name with surname is Qinglian. This attitude is really a little too much.


    He loves her, but he doesn''t want to spoil her as a completely impolite and unruly young lady.


    Gu Qinglian is still very urgent, rushed to come over, one will take down the agreement.


    As soon as she saw that Gu Weizi wanted 30% of the shares, she was mad.


    "Gu Weizi, you are so bold! You want to swallow the whole Gu family! "


    They said yes, Gu Weizi wants ten points and turns five points to her in private. This is the bottom line that Gu Qinglian can accept.


    She really wants Gu''s shares, which will be left to her son in the future.


    Five more points. In the future, if my son is in Gu''s family, his power will be guaranteed.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Weizi was so ambitious that she wanted 30 points. She was crazy!


    "Dad, this agreement can''t be signed!"


    "What are you going to do? Gu Qinglian, do you want to be a demon now


    Gu Weizi stares at her, and her eyes are full of threat.


    She has a part in planning this.


    The agreement they signed in private is still in her family room.


    If things go out, it''s definitely not good for Gu Qinglian. Is she really not afraid at all?


    She betrayed her father in this way! Betrayed the whole family!


    Does she dare say that?


    Gu Qinglian is really tangled. In particular, Gu Weizi''s taste of warning makes her hesitant.


    However, if you look at your old father again, you will not be cruel.


    Take a deep breath, she said in a deep voice: "Dad, Gu Weizi is not your granddaughter at all. Don''t let her cheat you any more."


    "What did you say?" The old man''s heart tightened with fear, and he almost had a heart attack.


    "Gu Qinglian, do you know what you are doing?"


    Gu Weizi was so angry that she said in a loud voice, "come on! Get her out of here


    "Dad, Gu Weizi is really not your granddaughter. The DNA test you did with her in Beiling at the beginning, and the blood sample is not hers. Jingyuan should know about it too!"


    "Gu Qinglian!"


    "What the hell is going on?" The old man lifted the quilt and stared at the two men who broke in.


    "It''s not clear. Even if you drive Qinglian out, I won''t sign this agreement."


    Gu Qinglian looked at her father, and suddenly her heart became sour.


    Although she was angry that her father was not good to her son, the whole family had been in harmony after living together for so many years.


    Elder sister Gu Qinghe has a good relationship with her.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are all daughters. On the contrary, they are not like families with many sons, so many intrigues.


    It can be said that before Gu Weizi came back, the whole family was really harmonious.


    After Gu Weizi came back, things came out one after another. Everyone was tired.


    Gu Weizi looked at the old man coldly and said, "grandfather, you are really good enough for me! Is that compensation? "


    "Gu Weizi, stop pretending. You are not miss sun of our family. Miss Sun of our family is Ranran!""What did you say?"


    The old man only felt that his heart was pricked, and the more painful it was!


    Is it true that Ran Ran is his granddaughter?


    Obviously, it''s a shocking thing, but at first glance, it turns out that I''m looking forward to that.


    If Ranran is really his good granddaughter It''s the perfect thing.


    But what happened to Ranran and Jingyuan?


    The old man turned pale at the thought of their rolling on the bed last night.


    The body that just stands up shakes, the sound of Dong falls to sit on the bed.


    "Ran Ran, he Jingyuan..."


    "Dad! It''s not like that. They don''t have that feeling at all


    Gu Qinglian wants to pass, but is stopped by two big men.


    She said in a hurry: "they''re just drugged, they''ll But don''t worry, Dad. They didn''t do that. I promise you


    She has a part in the administration of medicine, and the weight of her medicine is very accurate.


    Even if she thinks that the old man is partial to Gu Jingyuan, she will never make fun of her children''s life and their reputation of caring for the family.


    If they are really allowed to succeed, their two children who care for their family will be completely destroyed.


    "They didn''t, Dad. Don''t be afraid. They didn''t."


    Seeing the old man''s face more and more pale, Gu Qinglian was worried.


    Want to pass, but still be stopped by those people.


    "Gu Weizi, you dare to do this to us. I won''t let you go after I go back!"


    Gu Qinglian tried to push them away. Unexpectedly, they pushed them to the ground.


    "Gu Weizi, you dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    So far, there is no way to recover it.


    This stupid Gu Qinglian didn''t expect to give her such a show in the end!


    "Conscience finding?" She looked at Gu Qinglian, sneer: "with you Gu Qinglian, you also deserve?"


    Gu Qinglian bit her teeth and got up from the ground, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She felt guilty. After all, she was the one who brought her father here!


    Gu Weizi looked at sitting on the bed, looking at the gasping Gu old man, thin lips hook up, laughing disdainfully.


    "Do you think your daughter is so kind to you? As a matter of fact, she brought you here to devour your property! "


    "Gu''s five points of shares, let her completely betray you, such a daughter, really good?"

 Chapter 417

    Mr. Gu looks at Gu Qinglian. Gu Qinglian lowers her head and looks regretful.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s me It''s me who''s lost my mind for a while


    But the old man was not angry. When he came, his daughter had made it very clear that she was oppressed!


    "Don''t talk about it. We''ll talk about it at home."


    He stood up on the edge of the bed and looked at Gu Weizi.


    "I won''t sign this agreement. You pretend to be Miss Sun who cares about my family. I don''t care about it for the sake of Ran Ran."


    He now, just want to go back quickly, go back to see his Ranran.


    He wants Ranran to call him grandfather. He wants to really call him grandfather!


    "Don''t you think you can leave this ship if you don''t sign an agreement today?"


    "Gu Weizi, what else do you want to do? Even if this agreement is signed, if we are forced to sign it, we can still let the lawyer confront you in the future! "


    Gu Qinglian really wants to tear this bad woman!


    It''s all her provocation and temptation that makes her lose her mind for a while!


    Gu Weizi shrugged and looked at her like a clown.


    "Gu Qinglian, you brought your father to the high seas. Now, do you want to get rid of the relationship?"


    High seas!


    Gu Qinglian and Gu Laozi look at each other, and their hearts suddenly cool.


    Gu Qinglian finally remembered that this place is really the realm of the high seas.


    On the high seas, too many people like pirates will die if they meet with pirates.


    What to do?


    Gu Qinglian looks at Mr. Gu.


    Gu old son but looking at Gu Weizi, a face firm: "agreement I won''t sign, even kill me, I don''t sign!"


    "To kill you? Isn''t that why I''m going back empty handed? "


    Gu Weizi naturally would not be so silly. She covered her lips and laughed happily.


    "However, there is a person who has no use value at all."


    The two thugs standing in front of Gu Qinglian suddenly turned back and kicked Gu Qinglian in the stomach.


    Gu Qinglian fell to the ground with a thump. She bent up in pain and couldn''t even speak.


    "Green lotus!" The old man felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to help her, but he was pushed back by the beater.


    He stares at Gu Weizi: "you dare!"


    When have they ever been beaten like this?


    Gu Weizi is sure to win, but she can''t help but step back when she is so severely glared by him.


    It''s true that he has been in charge of shopping malls for so many years. Although he has retired now, he still has some momentum.


    However, Gu Weizi soon calmed down.


    This is the high seas. On board, inside and outside, are all his own people. What is he afraid of?


    "Today, you have to sign it or not!"


    Gu Weizi straightens up and gets along with her for more than a month, which makes her know that the old man attaches great importance to this family and the family.


    His idea is actually very simple.


    Money can be earned again. Once there is any accident, people will never come back.


    She knew that it was Gu Jingxu''s business that made him feel guilty all the time.


    She went to Gu Qinglian''s front, facing Gu Qinglian, who was still pale with pain, she kicked again.


    Gu Qinglian was biting her teeth, but she was still in a cold sweat.


    "Grandfather, how about signing or not? If I don''t sign it, I''ll take a knife and cut off the woman one by one. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the people under her hands actually sent the knife to her.


    We lived together for more than a month. Unexpectedly, the girl could be so cruel!


    Gu Weizi doesn''t think she has any problems. She takes a knife and looks at the old man.


    "How about signing or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu''s father and Gu Qinglian were left on the boat, which they came to.


    Gu Weizi stood on the yacht and looked down at them.


    "Don''t say I''m cruel and don''t give you a way to live. Everything on this ship is good, but you have to go back by yourself."


    With a wave of her hand, her men immediately pushed the old man out of their boat.


    "Look, when we left, you were OK. Our people didn''t hurt you."


    If their luck is really so bad, they can''t go back and die on the boundless sea.


    Well, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa and auntie!"


    Gu Weizi stood on the yacht and waved goodbye to them happily.


    Gu Qinglian really wanted to curse, but at this time, no matter what he scolded, it was useless.


    Gu Weizi''s yacht soon left. Although they also have a small yacht, the yacht has an inner cabin and a kitchen, and the refrigerator in the kitchen has water and food.The cockpit is also good. As long as they can drive, it''s just a matter of time before they go back.


    But the point is, who drives a yacht?


    Gu Qinglian looked at the old man, and he snorted: "it''s just a yacht, but it''s hard to overthrow me? Your father used to drive when he was young! "


    He turned and walked into the cab, but after studying for a long time, he found that it was totally different from the yacht he had driven before.


    He can''t use that high-tech instrument at all. The most terrible thing is that he can''t even navigate.


    At sea, if you can''t find the direction, you may never get back to the shore.


    "Dad, then we What shall we do? "


    Seeing that her father had been making trouble in the cockpit for so long, she couldn''t even find a way out. Gu Qinglian began to feel uneasy.


    In the sea, will not sail, let the yacht drift slowly, this kind of feeling is too terrible!


    It''s like waiting to die!


    This is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is, in case of pirates


    "Dad At the thought of those cruel and inhumane pirates, Gu Qinglian was afraid to come out in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try again. Don''t worry."


    The old man himself was already sweating and his face became pale.


    Seeing his face like this, Gu Qinglian was even more flustered.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Sit down and have a rest, or Or let me try. "


    Her father has heart disease, just was Gu Weizi angry, plus Gu Weizi cheated, found the truth, after so much experience, is about to bear!


    "Dad, don''t worry. Sit down first."


    "It''s OK. Your father is growing up. It''s OK."


    Mouth said nothing, but the old man''s face is more and more ugly.


    Even his hands were shaking.


    I''ve been holding it. Up to now, I really can''t carry it.


    "Dad Dad! How are you doing? Don''t scare me


    After two seconds of silence, the old man suddenly tilted and fell to one side.


    Gu Qinglian was scared out of her wits. She rushed over and helped him.


    But the old man had closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Dad! Dad, wake up, don''t scare me, don''t scare me


    Vast sea, no doctor, no medicine, how to do? What else can she do?


    It''s all her fault. Why is she so obsessed with money that she listens to Gu Weizi''s bad woman''s lobbying?


    Originally a happy family, now, is it really going to end up with a broken family?


    "Dad..."


    Suddenly, the sound of a yacht radar caught Gu Qinglian''s attention.


    How, how could a yacht be approaching?


    Are they pirates?


    Gu Qinglian was scared out of her wits. She helped the old man to lie down. She quickly walked to the window and looked out.


    A small yacht is coming towards them.


    The man on the deck of the yacht Is that him?

 Chapter 418

    "Grandfather!"


    Gu Enron suddenly wakes up.


    Look at the time. It''s 12 p.m.


    Grandfather has not come back, Gu Jingyuan is not in, all went out to find someone.


    Gu Weizi and mu Dashao are gone, as well as Gu Qinglian.


    Everyone, it''s like it''s gone completely.


    After sleeping for two hours, Gu Enron lifted the quilt and got up.


    She looked at the cell phone on the bedside table.


    Up to now, she hasn''t contacted him, and he hasn''t sent her a word.


    In fact, I know very well that even if I find him, he may not be willing to say anything to himself.


    After all, what he cares about now is Gu Weizi.


    What''s more, he and Gu Weizi are planning something in private. No one knows.


    However, without him, she really doesn''t know who to look for now!


    Take out the mobile phone, turn out the familiar number, and point it in with your long finger.


    But she hesitated again.


    After thinking about it, I dialed Gu Jingyuan first and went out: "brother Jingyuan, how are you now?"


    "There''s still no news. Don''t worry. Gu Weizi won''t do anything to her grandfather. Our people are still looking for her."


    It''s impossible to worry about Enron.


    But now Gu Jingyuan has no news. Even if you have to worry, it''s useless.


    Hang up the phone, she took the cell phone, click on the number.


    I don''t know how long it took to make up my mind and dial the number.


    There was probably only two rings, and then he answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Low voice, is still awake, not a bit sleepy.


    It''s over twelve. Is he still working?


    "Mu Dashao, have you been with Gu Weizi during the day?"


    Gu Enron tried to make his voice sound more plain, though his palms were already sweating slightly.


    "Well." His response, like his people, is so low that you can''t guess what it means.


    "And where is she now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Enron doesn''t know, Mu Da Shao doesn''t know, is it really don''t know, or say, just don''t want to tell her.


    But somehow, I feel that I should believe him.


    He may be very bad to her, but at least he disdains to lie.


    "Then, when you separated from her, did she say what she was going to do?"


    "No It''s still a simple and concise reply, followed by a long silence.


    Gu Enron can no longer find any way, he said no, that is no, want to get more information from him, impossible.


    "Then..."


    "Where is it now?" This is mu Zhanbei''s first initiative tonight.


    "I''m looking after my family." Gu Enron answered honestly.


    He originally said that he wanted to live at home, but he was a young mu. If people want to go out, they don''t need to say hello to her.


    But she is different. When she comes to Lingzhou, if there is no special arrangement in muzhan north, she can only stay at Gu''s home.


    Then there was silence.


    In the end, Gu Enron said softly: "Mu Dashao, I''ll hang up first, and it''s late..."


    "He''s fine."


    Gu Enron did not have time to digest the meaning of this, but a beep came from his mobile phone, and the call was hung up by mu Zhanbei.


    Dial again and the object will display the shutdown status.


    What does he mean by that?


    When Mu Da Shao talked about him, did he mean grandfather?


    But why didn''t he want to make it clear? Is grandfather really OK?


    Gu Enron hesitated, and immediately got through Gu Jingyuan''s number.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late? Don''t worry. Grandfather will be fine. You can rest early. "


    Call him at this time. Gu Jingyuan knows that she must be too worried to sleep.


    Gu Enron immediately said: "I just called mu Zhanbei and he said He said he was OK


    "He''s ok?" Gu Jingyuan doesn''t understand whether mu Dashao is in trouble. He doesn''t worry now.


    "No, he said. He''s fine."


    Gu Enron didn''t know how to explain it, but mu Zhanbei didn''t say who he meant.


    "Brother Jingyuan, I can''t explain. I asked him if he knew where Gu Weizi was. They didn''t know. He admitted that he was with Gu Weizi today. Later..."


    Later, the conversation was a little weird.


    She hesitated, and then said, "after a long silence, he asked me where I was. I said I was looking after my family, and then I was silent again."


    This kind of silence, ordinary people really can''t understand.


    However, Gu Jingyuan can.


    Take Gu Enron and mu Zhanbei as an example. Now mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi are together. If there is no quarrel between them, silence is inevitable.Because no one wants to hang up first.


    "In a word, at last he said that he was ok, and then he hung up."


    "I understand." Gu Jingyuan nodded and continued to search towards the vast sea.


    "So it''s very likely that Mu Da Shao knows where his grandfather is, but he won''t tell you."


    "But don''t worry. I don''t think Mu Da Shao will cheat you. He said that if my grandfather is OK, he will be OK."


    At least, for the time being.


    "Brother Jingyuan, where are you now? I can''t get through to Mu Da Shao. What are you going to do next? "


    Although Mu Da Shao''s words, let Gu Enron a sigh of relief, but also a lot of peace of mind.


    But, grandfather still does not know where, one day can not find back, we can not relax.


    "I''m at sea."


    Gu Jingyuan walked out of the deck, facing the sea breeze, even his voice was a little confused.


    "We seem to have found some clues left by Gu Weizi. They are heading for the high seas."


    "However, the high seas are far away from where I am now. At least I have to sail for half a day. Besides, I''m not sure where my grandfather is. It''s not easy to find a boat in the vast sea."


    "You say, Gu Weizi left a clue?"


    Why do you always think it''s a bit weird?


    "I know that Gu Weizi may be deliberately trying to lead me, but her grandfather is obviously in her hands now. Even if it''s a trap, I have to go."


    Gu Jingyuan has no choice.


    Before he can believe his own judgment, Gu Weizi will not hurt grandfather.


    But now, knowing that they have been to the high seas, this judgment is no longer certain.


    On the high seas, it''s a place where pirates are frequent.


    If Gu Weizi really leads her grandfather and aunt to the high seas, even if they don''t do it, let the pirates find them.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for them to come back alive.


    Now, he''s really worried.


    "Brother Jingyuan..."


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but you should know what''s going on with you."


    A woman with a baby, even if she comes out, can''t help.


    "You can stay at home, only in this way, can not give me more pressure, and."


    Gu Jingyuan thought for a while, then said: "Gu Weizi will lead me away, it is very likely that she has already taken action against Gu. I need you to go to my mother tomorrow to talk, tell her what you know, and she will help you."


    Gu Enron breathed and finally nodded: "OK, I know how to do it."


    Hang up the phone, look at the time of the phone, 12:30.


    At this time, Gu Qinghe didn''t know if he had slept.


    I was going to have a look, but my mobile phone rang.


    A strange number!


    Don''t know why, the heart suddenly clapped!


    She hesitated, then put the phone through: "hello."


    "Gu Enron." Gu Weizi''s voice contains a pleasant and relaxed smile: "do you want to know where your grandfather is? Come out now, I want to see you. "

 Chapter 419

    "Gu Weizi, what do you want to do? Where is grandfather Gu? "


    Gu Enron''s fingers suddenly tightened, and suddenly stood up from the chair, hoping to be in front of Gu Weizi now.


    "Why are you still called grandfather Gu? Why, shouldn''t it be called grandfather? "


    Gu Weizi laughs and disdains.


    "Didn''t Gu Jingyuan tell you that you are miss sun of Gu''s family?"


    "I''m not!" Gu Enron took hold of her mobile phone and walked out of the room while talking to her.


    She went to Gu Qinghe''s study.


    Just now I saw that my aunt was in contact with others, all for the sake of finding the old man.


    She doesn''t know how much Gu Jingyuan and Gu Qinghe said, but Gu Qinghe knows about the disappearance of the old man.


    "Gu Weizi, I used my hair, and Gu grandfather''s hair, sent to do identification, I''m not her granddaughter at all."


    She has come to the door of Gu Qinghe''s study, and Gu Qinghe just comes out of it.


    Gu Enron immediately stretched out his hand and gave her a silent action.


    Gu Qinghe frowned. Although he didn''t know about it, he had received her message and kept quiet.


    Gu Enron pointed to his mobile phone and continued: "Gu Weizi, like you, I''m not Gu''s granddaughter. It''s useless for you to find me."


    Gu Qinghe pinches the palm tightly.


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t tell her clearly, but she was right. Gu Weizi was not miss sun of their family.


    As for whether Gu Enron is or not, now, it''s not the point.


    The point is that Gu Weizi and her sister Gu Qinglian cheated her father out. Now, where are people?


    "Gu Weizi, where on earth do you hide Gu''s grandfather? It''s against the law to detain someone in private. Don''t mess about."


    Gu Enron blinks at Gu Qinghe. Gu Qinghe has already taken out his mobile phone and sent a message to his assistant: check the number where Gu Enron is talking to.


    After the people over there answered a message, they did things immediately.


    Gu Weizi doesn''t know the situation here, she is still happy with her smile.


    "You want to know, just come out? You come out and you''ll see your grandfather. "


    "Gu Weizi, I said, he is not my grandfather! I''ve done the identification! "


    "Fool!" Gu Weizi dismissive of her words, "you did not, that is you were cheated by the people around you! There are so many people around you who want to cheat you. Oh, you are so stupid! "


    "However, when the old man went to Beiling, the blood samples I took for identification were your blood. The identification results are related. You are the granddaughter of the old man."


    "Gu Weizi, if I say no, it''s not! You are Gu''s granddaughter. You are even wrong about that. Are you stupid? "


    "Gu Enron, the real fool is you, you..."


    Suddenly, Gu Weizi frowned, immediately alert: "Gu Enron, you want to delay time, check my position?"


    When did this bitch become so smart?


    But it''s a pity that she can''t find it in such a short time!


    "I''ll give you an hour to come to Fuyuan wharf alone. If you dare to find someone else, you can''t expect to see your grandfather in your life!"


    "Gu Weizi, you..."


    Beep, the phone is hung up.


    Gu Enron looks at the screen of her mobile phone and confirms that the phone is really cut off by Gu Weizi before she looks at Gu Qinghe.


    "She made me..." Think of Gu Weizi last warning words, that location, she did not say.


    "Madam, did you ask someone to trace the position of Gu Weizi?"


    "Yes." However, in such a short period of time, it is not easy to trace.


    Even if can trace to, with Gu Weizi''s vigilance, I''m afraid that after hanging up the phone, the person also left that position.


    However, even if there is a little hope, we are not willing to give up.


    "What else did Gu Weizi tell you?" She did not ignore Gu Enron''s desire to talk and stop just now.


    "She wants me to go to a place."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu Qinghe said immediately.


    Gu Enron looked at her, clearly very embarrassed.


    "Gu Weizi asked you to go alone, didn''t she?"


    Gu Qinghe looks at her and suddenly grabs her hand.


    "You are miss sun of our family. If you said you were not, it was just to delay Gu Weizi, wasn''t it?"


    "I..." Gu Enron didn''t know.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, she still hasn''t been identified with Gu''s grandfather.


    She wants to take her hand back, but Gu Qinghe doesn''t allow it!


    "Madam..."


    "I''m your aunt!"


    Gu Qinghe''s "aunt" made Gu Enron''s nose sour and his tears almost rolled down.


    She said she was an aunt, Gu Qinghe really took her as a family."In fact, I always think you and sang Qing are very similar, really like, more like than Gu Weizi."


    It was an immediate feeling when I first met her.


    But at that time, everyone was confused by a so-called "fact".


    That is, Gu Weizi and the old man have done DNA identification, and the results of identification, they are ye and sun.


    No one thought that the identification done in person could be manipulated.


    "Now, you don''t have to think about anything, just get Dad back."


    Gu Qinghe holds Gu Enron''s hand tightly. The heat from her palm warms Gu Enron''s heart.


    "No matter what, Gu Weizi, I''ll face it with you. Aunt won''t let you take risks alone!"


    Gu Enron bit his lip, nodded and did not speak.


    Gu Qinghe wanted to say something, but the telephone rang.


    She immediately put the phone through and said, "how about it?"


    "I can''t track it. The call time is too short."


    Gu Qinghe had no choice but to look at Gu Enron: "Gu Weizi just said where do you want to go?"


    "Foreshore wharf, she..." Gu Enron hesitated, and then continued, "she told me to arrive at seven tomorrow morning. I can''t take anyone with me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you at seven tomorrow."


    "Well." Gu Enron nodded.


    Although Gu Qinghe is still very anxious, but now, there is no way.


    "Besides these, does Gu Weizi say anything else? Did you say what you need? "


    "She didn''t say, as long as I went by myself."


    "What does she want?" Gu Qinghe didn''t understand. It sounded like he was seeking revenge?


    However, the two sisters, how much hatred?


    What''s more, Gu Weizi robbed Gu Enron''s position. Even if Gu has a grudge, Gu Enron should hate Gu Weizi.


    How now, instead, Gu Weizi wants to deal with Gu Enron?


    Seeing Gu An''an shaking his head, Gu Qinghe said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid. Go back to rest early. My aunt will go with you tomorrow morning!"


    "Well."


    Gu Enron turned and walked to his room.


    Until she enters the door and closes the door, Gu Qinghe takes out her mobile phone and dials the assistant.


    "Tomorrow morning, Enron and I will go to the foreshore wharf. Gu Weizi has an appointment with Enron to meet there Yes, I don''t know what she wants to do. You gather people and now go and have a look at the environment They must not know, otherwise, my father will be in danger! "

 Chapter 420

    Gu Weizi wants Gu Enron to go to Fuyuan wharf.


    However, what Gu Enron told Gu Qinghe was the foreshore wharf.


    She can''t let Gu Qinghe go with her, because Gu Weizi said that as long as she doesn''t go alone, grandfather will be in danger.


    But she also knew that if she really went alone, it would be very dangerous!


    But time is not much, an hour, do not go, Gu Weizi do not know what to do to grandfather.


    Gu Enron looks at his mobile phone and wants to call Gu Jingyuan. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingyuan''s number display can''t be connected.


    He must be heading for the high seas.


    At this time, it''s normal that the distance is too far to contact.


    This is definitely Gu Weizi''s plot, deliberately leaving Gu Jingyuan a clue that he is still on the high seas, in order to transfer Gu Jingyuan away from the mountain!


    The phone tried several times, still can''t pull out, Gu Enron gave up.


    She dialed another number.


    Can and before, mu Zhanbei''s number, displays is the shutdown status.


    Even the last hope has been completely broken.


    Gu Enron from the door gap, see Gu Qinghe while making a phone call, while entering the room.


    She immediately changed her clothes, went out of the room, looked for something in the kitchen, and slipped out of the hall when there was no one at night.


    There are many cars in the garage, and the keys are basically on them.


    Gu Enron opened the door of one of the cars and was about to start the car when her face sank a little.


    To him, still have some trust, still have, depend on.


    When I am most helpless, I always think of Mozhan north.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to muzhan North: "Gu Weizi wants me to go to Fuyuan wharf now. I''ll go there alone now. I don''t know what the danger will be."


    After the message was sent out, she started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove it out of the garage.


    Perhaps, mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi are really good.


    Maybe, mu Zhanbei doesn''t care about her anymore.


    Maybe There may be countless possibilities, but she still wants to believe him and rely on him.


    Maybe this is the last dependence on him


    In her last life, she drove for years.


    It seems that I haven''t driven yet.


    It was a bit rough at first, but soon the driving skills came back.


    The black luxury car, in the night, is like a spirit


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyuan wharf.


    This wharf, which has been abandoned for several years, is unspeakably quiet tonight.


    In addition to the faint light in the distance, it turned out to be dark all around.


    Gu Enron parked his car in the open space beside the dock, got off and walked towards the place where the light was shining. Half way through, his mobile phone rang.


    She thought it was Gu Weizi. Unexpectedly, it was mu Zhanbei.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Zhanbei has a rude voice.


    With the sound came the roaring wind, he seemed to stand against the wind, and the wind, very big.


    The wind is even getting louder and louder. Does he seem to be walking?


    No, it''s more like driving in the wind? Or, sailing?


    Where the hell is he?


    "Gu Weizi said that only when I came, she would let her grandfather go."


    "Are you stupid or stupid? When you go, does she really let people go? What kind of person is Gu Weizi? Don''t you know? "


    Mu Zhanbei is glad that he starts the machine on a whim. Otherwise, he will miss the girl''s information!


    This woman is so stupid!


    "Now, go back to me immediately. I said, your grandfather is OK. Do you hear me?"


    "What did you say?" Gu Enron''s fingertips tightened instantly, "my grandfather?"


    Why would he know? Why is he so sure?


    Gu Enron''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Some terrible thoughts passed through her mind. Suddenly, she was shivering all over with cold.


    "Muzhanbei, you know, you know everything! My grandfather''s hair samples and I were changed by you, didn''t you? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was only a whirring wind, and there was no response.


    He''s silent. Silence means he admits it!


    "Why?" Gu Enron almost roared!


    Why did he do that? Why change her and grandfather''s hair samples, why stop her and grandfather from recognizing each other?


    "When on earth did you know? Before you came to Lingzhou? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You... "


    Suddenly, she panicked, holding the phone hand, constantly shaking.


    "You Join hands with Gu Weizi to deal with my grandfather and big cousin? "


    No wonder that that night, he saw himself and Gu Jingyuan rolling on the bed sheet, still so calm, no reaction.Originally, he knew Gu Weizi''s plan long ago!


    Maybe, he has a part in it!


    "Mu Zhanbei, tell me, why did you do this? Do you want to gobble up Gu, too? "


    "I didn''t mean to move Gu."


    Although Gu''s influence is very big, his Mu family is not inferior to others.


    He''s not interested in Gu!


    "Then why on earth are you? Why do you want to deal with us with Gu Weizi? "


    Gu Enron almost despair, did not expect that he was in the most dangerous time, most want to rely on the person, in the end, turned out to be the stabbing one!


    She can''t see through this man, really!


    "Muzhan North..."


    "Other things, I don''t want to explain, but now, look back at home immediately, don''t step out of the family!"


    Mu Zhanbei''s voice sounds very cold. Although the wind is very strong, it still can''t hold his chill.


    "Why should I listen to you? You want to hurt my grandfather! You bad man


    Gu Enron was so excited that he almost threw away his cell phone.


    From the moment he was silent, she was desperate.


    She just doesn''t understand. What is it for?


    He helps Gu Weizi, deceives Gu''s family members, and prevents her from recognizing her grandfather


    Has he been involved in all this since he was in Beiling?


    Mu Da Shao, he has everything. What does he want?


    Is money really so important? When he had Mu''s family, he wanted to use such means to rob Gu''s property?


    She didn''t want to believe that he was that kind of person.


    But he changed her and grandfather''s hair samples, but it''s true!


    Gu Weizi may be full of nonsense, but at least some of her words are right.


    Around her, there are so many people who want to cheat her and hurt her, but she doesn''t know anything. She''s so stupid!


    "Gu Enron, be obedient! Review home now! I promise you, your grandfather has nothing to do. In a few days, he will be able to go home. "


    "Then tell me, where is my grandfather now? What is he doing? When will he be back? "


    "I have no comment now, you..."


    Du of a, Gu Enron unexpectedly hang up the phone!


    Call again, that girl''s number, can''t get through again!


    Looking at the screen gradually dark down, Mu Zhan North anxious to forehead veins exposed!


    That girl, really don''t believe her any more!


    He dialed another number: "send people to Fuyuan wharf immediately, now!"


    After hanging up the phone, he turns back and stares at Li Ye, who is driving the speedboat: "didn''t you eat? So slow? Go away, I''ll do it

 Chapter 421

    Gu Enron stares at the woman standing in front of him.


    Her mobile phone has been snatched by the other party''s people. After she turned it off, she left it in an unknown corner.


    "Oh, Gu Enron, you are really stupid enough. At this time, you still want to let mu Zhanbei come to save you?"


    Gu Weizi gave a cold smile and despised Gu Enron''s stupid behavior.


    "Didn''t you say that you took the old man''s hair and your own for identification?"


    Didn''t she understand at this time?


    "The person who makes the move is mu Zhanbei. Don''t you know?"


    The man she was thinking of didn''t even have a trace of sincerity to her!


    "He didn''t want you, a useless woman, to be miss sun, because you didn''t help him at all!"


    This woman is so stupid that there is no cure for her!


    Gu Enron met her eyes. In the night, there was no fear on a stubborn face.


    "Where is my grandfather?" She asked calmly.


    "You finally admit that he''s your grandfather?" Oh! Now, is it going to stage the drama of yesun''s deep love?


    "Gu Weizi, you are not miss sun of Gu''s family. If you ask your grandfather to sign a share transfer certificate for you, it is a crime of fraud!"


    "Is it?" Gu Weizi doesn''t think so at all.


    Now, Gu Jing went to the high seas to find the old man, and Gu Qinglian accompanied him. Maybe he had already died in the high seas.


    Who will prove that she is not miss sun, who cares about the family?


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t dare to come back easily before he found the old man.


    There is only one Gu Qinghe left in the Gu family.


    On Monday, she called a board of directors to remove Gu Qinghe, and Gu would fall into her hands.


    "Gu Weizi, you are breaking the law!"


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly and glared at her: "when Grandpa comes back, you must..."


    "Then tell me, where is the old man? Can he really come back? "


    This words, let Gu Enron''s heart mercilessly cool a section.


    I thought before I came here that maybe my grandfather was still in the open sea.


    But she didn''t dare to take risks. In case, there is one in ten million possibility that her grandfather is really in her hands?


    Now, Gu Weizi''s words can basically conclude that her grandfather is really not in her hands.


    "Gu Weizi, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Her hand fell on her waist in the night.


    No one noticed such a subtle movement.


    What''s more, Gu Weizi has several big men here, and she is sure to win. Naturally, she doesn''t care what Gu Enron can toss.


    "What''s the reason for our two sisters to meet and get together?"


    She took a step forward and looked at Gu Enron, who was weak.


    Wanton smile makes her look like a goblin in the night.


    A goblin that people despise!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it''s OK, I won''t accompany you. I don''t have your spare time!"


    Gu Enron turned and wanted to go. The two men immediately stepped forward and got in her way.


    Gu Enron was forced to retreat, behind him, Gu Weizi''s unrestrained laughter, in such a night, especially cautious!


    "Ha ha, you are so stupid to come here, and you want to leave unharmed? I say you are stupid, you are so stupid


    Gu Weizi embraces her chest with her hands, the winner''s posture.


    "Such a stupid woman, it''s incredible that mu Zhanbei would want you!"


    "You asked me to come just to humiliate me?" Gu Enron''s hand is still on his waist.


    It looks like I''m afraid of the people around me and want to protect my body.


    But this action, in Gu Weizi''s eyes, is a joke.


    With her hands, can she protect her body?


    "Of course, I don''t just want to humiliate you, I..."


    She paused, pointed to Gu Enron, sneered: "let them directly humiliate you with action!"


    Gu Enron knew, knew for a long time, once he fell into her hands, it would definitely be like this!


    She even dares to count the people who care for her family. What can she do for this defenceless woman?


    She looks panic, looking back at the men, and retreats again.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around


    Several men stare at her mature body, already salivating.


    Now, see her panic appearance, the most primitive impulse, is excited bursts of high!


    This little girl didn''t expect to be more beautiful than Gu Weizi. She knew it was delicious at first sight!


    Gu Weizi really hates these men looking after Enron''s eyes.


    One by one, it''s like bees seeing sugar!


    Is this bitch so attractive?She forced down her displeasure and took out her cell phone.


    "Guess what I want to do?" She bowed her head and turned on the shooting function of her mobile phone.


    "Don''t you go around seducing men with your good looks and good health?"


    Mu Da Shao and Jiang Er Shao are both dragons in the crowd. Why should she collude with them?


    "After they see your online video, I''ll see who wants you."


    Gu Weizi sneer, see Gu Enron a strength to himself with back and forth.


    Not a trace of defense, but by her appearance of panic, to please.


    "Gu Enron, just enjoy it. They will make you happy You


    No one thought that the girl who was shivering just now turned around and rushed to Gui Weizi''s side.


    Under the moonlight, only see a silver flash, a sharp knife, then pressure in Gu Weizi''s neck.


    Gu Enron wrist a tight, Gu Weizi only feel a stab in the neck! See the blood!


    "Gu Enron, what are you going to do? Don''t touch me. Let go


    Gu Weizi screamed with fright. As soon as her fingers were loosened, her mobile phone fell to the ground and gave out a slap, which was even more frightening!


    "Gu Enron, you have to pay for your life if you kill someone. I don''t believe you dare to touch me!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Gu Enron''s eyes sank and his wrist tightened.


    Gu Weizi only felt that the pain of her neck was magnified instantly. Something slipped down her neck. It was blood!


    "No! Don''t mess around! Gu Enron, don''t mess around! Don''t kill me


    The fear of death, let her panic like a clown, just so proud, now, has no shame to beg for mercy to Gu Enron.


    Gu Enron stares at the men who want to get close to him and shouts in a deep voice: "don''t come here. Come here again. I''ll kill her. You can''t get any money. You can''t get any benefits!"


    A few men step a meal, looking at two girls, do not know whether to go.


    Gu Enron''s wrist sank again. Gu Weizi breathed out a pig cry when she was flustered: "don''t come here! Don''t come here! go away! Go away


    She wanted to look after Enron, but there was no way to see it!


    Can only raise hands, panic and pain, tears are rolling down.


    "Gu Enron, I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go now! Don''t hurt me. If I die, you can''t live! "

 Chapter 422

    "Let them go!" Gu Enron yelled for orders.


    Gu Weizi for her own life, can only do: "go away! All away! No one is allowed to come here! "


    Seeing this, several thugs had to retreat one after another.


    Although they are not Gu Weizi''s people, but, this woman still has use value now, absolutely can''t have an accident.


    If something goes wrong, it will be very difficult to implement the later plan.


    Gu Enron hijacks Gu Weizi and goes all the way to her car.


    Those people are afraid of Gu Weizi''s safety, can only follow far, dare not close.


    Finally, Gu Enron returned to his car.


    Just as he was about to open the door, Gu Weizi''s face suddenly sank and swung her elbow to Gu Enron''s stomach.


    Sensing her attack, Gu Enron panicked and subconsciously reached out to block her elbow.


    She has a baby in her stomach. This time, no one is allowed to hurt her baby!


    But for Gu Enron''s quick eyes and quick hands, Gu Weizi''s heavy blow would fall on her stomach.


    With a bang, Gu An''an''s knife fell to the ground.


    Gu Weizi takes advantage of this opportunity and runs away in a hurry.


    "Get her! Kill her Seeing Gu Enron open the car door, Gu Weizi yelled: "who killed her, I''ll give her a million!"


    A million! How long can that last?


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Several people immediately got on the car and chased Gu Enron, who had just stepped on the accelerator.


    Gu Enron''s driving skills are also average, and he has not received professional training.


    Soon, the two cars were in the rearview mirror and became clearer.


    This place leads to the abandoned wharf. In the early hours of the morning, there will be no cars passing by.


    In other words, no one will help, she can only rely on her own!


    Gu Enron clenched the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    However, Gu''s luxury car has excellent performance.


    I can''t catch up with the car behind.


    Gu Enron looked in the rearview mirror and was relieved to see that they had been thrown far away.


    Looking back at the front, suddenly, a light came!


    Across the road, a car came!


    She was just startled. In fact, the two cars were on their respective roads and could not have hit each other.


    However, Gu Enron, who was startled, shook his hand and moved the steering wheel in panic.


    Realizing that she had made a mistake, she quickly turned the steering wheel back.


    The foot was also scared and stepped on the brake.


    Squeak, the car stopped, her head thump, hit the steering wheel.


    When the cars stopped beside her, they were stunned.


    Is it really so unreliable for women to drive?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Dashao, what are you going to do when you bring me here?"


    The old man walking behind muzhan North seems to be the one who has made everyone anxious recently.


    He has been on the island for two days. Today is Monday.


    Time flies!


    He wanted to go back, but mu Zhanbei was only willing to save him here, but he never mentioned sending him back.


    And he, the mobile phone is gone, all communication equipment are not used, there is no way to contact anyone!


    He signed the share transfer. Now, what is Gu Weizi doing with his share transfer?


    Mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi are in the same group. The old man can''t ask.


    Because, even if asked, the other party does not confess, there is no way.


    However, vaguely, with his judgment, the old man felt that the possibility of Mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi was not great.


    But what does it mean that he keeps him here?


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "More than 40 years ago, did you know a girl named yingzi?"


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Yingzi! These two words, just like the devil, all of a sudden, choked the old man''s legs, almost unable to stand.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at his face. As expected, there is no need to ask more about this question.


    "You should also know that yingzi is my grandfather''s first wife, and my own grandmother, the last old lady of the Mu family."


    "Mu Dashao, what do you want to say?"


    Gu stepped back two steps subconsciously, looking at his eyes, from shock to now, with a sense of preparedness.


    "I found a picture of you the day before my grandmother''s accident."


    mu Zhanbei, who was walking in front of me, suddenly turned back and locked his cold eyes on his face.


    "At that time, you were with her. Could you please tell me what you did to my grandmother? Why did you show up where she had an accident and be with her? ""I..."


    Mu Zhanbei is very patient and has been waiting for his words.


    But in the end, Gu could not say a word.


    "Oh." Finally, Mu turned and walked to the other side of the beach.


    The old man caught up with him and said, "no matter what happened in those years, it''s all my personal problem. Please show your respect to those who care for your family."


    "It has nothing to do with my daughter or my granddaughter, mu Dashao..."


    "But it has a lot to do with the younger generation of the Mu family."


    Muzhan North stopped, but did not look back at her.


    "Some of them have lost their mothers, some have lost their grandmothers as soon as they were born."


    He may not have any relationship with the old lady, but that is the old lady of Mu family, his grandmother!


    Some feelings, is born with, that is the feeling of blood!


    "It''s not as bad for my family as it is for my parents..."


    "You can keep that to our Mu family."


    Muzhan North really left this time. The speedboat is on the beach. If they want to go, they can go as well.


    But no one knows where it is.


    In particular, after the experience of not being able to sail last time, the old man does not dare to rush to these speedboats.


    What''s more, the physical condition seems to be getting worse and worse


    He coughed twice against the sea breeze.


    On the beach ahead, Gu Qinglian is looking everywhere.


    Seeing that the old man was alone by the sea, Gu Qinglian was so nervous that she came quickly.


    "Dad, why are you here alone? What about muzhan north? Is he still on the island? "


    "Gone." The old man looked in the direction of the sea.


    Gu Qinglian looked along his line of sight, and sure enough, he could see that a speedboat was rapidly moving away from the sea level.


    He''s gone. What do they do?


    "Dad, he was with you just now? What did he tell you? Why did he save us and leave us here? "


    On this island, there are not only houses, but also everything in the kitchen.


    Even if they live here for one and a half months, they will not starve to death!


    But why did Mu send them to such a place?


    Today is Monday. Gu Weizi is holding the old man''s share transfer certificate


    "Is he with Gu Weizi?"

 Chapter 423

    Gu Weizi holding the equity transfer book, today will certainly do something.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t send them back in time, just to prevent them from going back to stop Gu Weizi?


    In addition, the former muzhan north and Gu Weizi, the relationship has been very unusual!


    "Dad, is the person behind Gu Weizi''s command mu Zhanbei?"


    If it wasn''t for a powerful character to give advice behind her back, Gu Weizi was thin and had no special background, obviously she couldn''t do it.


    Behind it, there must be someone.


    It''s just that they don''t know who that person is.


    "Mu Zhanbei is a man..."


    Looking at the sea level, the old man was in a complex mood.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t look like someone who likes to use this method to seek benefits."


    "You know the face, but you don''t know the heart. Dad, you can''t look at the surface when you look at people!"


    Although Gu Qinglian does not want to admit that such an excellent man will cooperate with Gu Weizi, a despicable villain.


    But, if it''s not a group, why did he send them here?


    Although, it was from the high seas that they were rescued.


    But why can''t good people do it to the end and send them back directly?


    The old man''s mood is still very complex, all kinds of taste in the heart.


    Those things, but there is no way to say.


    I don''t want to mention a word.


    "Don''t worry, even if Gu Weizi has my share transfer certificate in her hand, as long as Jingyuan is there, the company can''t turn her around!"


    Although Gu Qinglian didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it.


    Gu Jingyuan, he really has the ability, indeed, can make people feel at ease.


    It''s definitely not something her son can match.


    However, jealousy is inevitable.


    So over the years, there will be grievances and reluctance in my heart.


    But when something really happens, it''s the person with ability that you want to rely on.


    Dad will give the company to Gu Jingyuan, in fact, is a wise move, but, unwilling.


    "Dad, it''s windy outside. Go back to your room first and have a rest."


    Before the old man fell down in the yacht cockpit for no reason, it really scared her.


    If it wasn''t for mu Zhanbei who brought the doctor over, dad didn''t know what to do now.


    On the island, there are several people, doctors and nurses, and several bodyguards.


    It seems that they are not monitoring them. What''s more, mu Zhanbei also said that if they can sail by themselves, their people will directly escort them back.


    This means that you can sail on your own, and their people will escort you, just for fear that there will be an accident on the way.


    At that time, at least, the people of muzhan north can save people in time.


    But if you lose your way at sea and the speedboat doesn''t know how to drive, their people won''t care.


    In a word, muzhan north does not restrict their freedom. If they can go, they can go by themselves.


    If they can''t, it''s their own problem.


    "I''ll go and study how to drive the speedboat." Gu Qinglian said.


    But Mr. Gu shook his head: "forget it, don''t toss, believe in Jingyuan!"


    Jingyuan will find them, and will find them.


    It''s Monday now, and what should have happened at this time has already happened.


    The old man was so worried that he didn''t have so much enthusiasm for going back.


    "As long as the children are safe, I will be at ease. Even if I live on this desert island all my life, I will."


    As long as muzhanbei doesn''t attack them.


    Well, if he lives here, it''s atonement.


    ¡­¡­


    "It hurts." Gu Enron gave a low cry and sat up from the bed.


    Forehead good pain, raised his hand touched, sure enough, a big bag.


    But, fortunately, it didn''t break the head.


    Where is she now?


    Looking up, she was in a strange room. Did she get caught by Gu Weizi after the crash?


    However, her limbs were not tied and her movement was not restricted.


    Even this room, although not very big, can be decorated delicately, is absolutely comfortable.


    If it is in the hands of Gu Weizi, where is such a good preferential treatment?


    Gu Weizi wants to kill her. It''s the same at any time!


    Here, what is it? Who brought her back?


    And how long did she sleep here?


    It''s obvious that someone has dealt with the big bag on her head, and she has also been given medicine.


    Now I''m still a little dizzy, but it''s not a big problem.


    She got out of bed and saw a water fountain beside her.


    Hesitated, or went over, poured a glass of water, drink up at one go.After that, she put down her glass, went to the door and listened quietly for a while.


    Outside, there''s only the wind. There''s a lot of wind.


    There is also a faint smell in the room, like the sound of sea water. Where is she?


    Carefully pulled a, did not expect, the room was not locked, a pull, directly to open the door.


    The beach!


    It was on the beach.


    It''s a very clean beach with fine sand. You can''t see any garbage. It''s not like a scenic spot for tourists or a place where many people have been.


    Where the hell is she?


    Gu Enron goes out from the room, the outside is really different from what he imagined.


    There are several houses around, which should be manned, but no one is guarding her?


    Is it too free?


    Outside, two figures came into view in the distance.


    Gu Enron narrowed his eyes, adapted to the sunshine outside, and then carefully looked at the two people walking on the beach.


    All of a sudden, her breath was disordered, her eyes were bright, and she ran past.


    "Grandfather gu!" no It''s not grandpa gu! He''s her grandfather!


    Even if it has not been proved, even if all things are speculation, she has also determined that he is her grandfather!


    "Grandfather!"


    Gu Enron''s nose was sour and his tears almost rolled down.


    They miss the grandfather, looking for so long but no news grandfather, he is now, even in front of her!


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Gu Enron''s feet are a little floating, and he is soaked on the beach, the sand is fine and slippery, so it''s very inconvenient to run.


    I just ran about ten steps and fell into the sand.


    But she immediately got up, even the sand on her body had no time to shoot off, so she continued to run to the two men by the sea.


    Grandfather and little aunt are still alive, they are still safe!


    Is there anything more to be happy about?


    Perhaps, Gu Weizi has cheated a lot of things from her grandfather.


    Perhaps, mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi really have some secret!


    Maybe, the hair samples of her and her grandfather were taken away by the people of Mu Da Shao and dropped the bag for them!


    But all these things, now, have become less important!


    The most important thing is, grandfather is still alive, grandfather, still good!


    Gu Enron rushed over and hugged the old man tightly.


    "Grandfather, if you''re OK, if you''re OK!"


    Her voice couldn''t say a lump!


    "Everyone is worried about you. You''re OK. That''s great!"

 Chapter 424

    The old man couldn''t believe it. He never dreamed that he would meet the person he wanted to see on this island.


    His granddaughter, his real granddaughter, his Ranran.


    Ye and sun hugged each other tightly. It didn''t take long for them to react.


    "But why are you here? Why Did mu Dashao bring you? How are you doing? Did they bully you? Are you hurt? "


    See Gu Enron forehead can not hide the bag, the old man anxious.


    "What''s going on? Who hurt you? Is it Mu Da Shao? "


    However, they don''t know anything. They are still a little girl. It''s too much to be angry with her!


    Gu Enron shook his head and sucked his nose. He finally stopped his tears.


    "It''s not mu Dashao. It''s me who accidentally braked when I was driving. I hit the steering wheel and knocked myself unconscious."


    She rubbed her tears and finally calmed down.


    "Grandfather, little aunt, why are you here?"


    Gu Qinglian was so sad by this little aunt that she felt guilty.


    "But do you know who you are?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure."


    Gu Enron held the old man''s hand tightly. "Before, I took my own hair and grandfather''s hair for identification. As a result, I''m not miss sun of Gu''s family."


    "How could it be?" The old man and Gu Qinglian were shocked.


    Gu Qinglian said: "however, Gu Weizi herself admitted that the blood sample that she had identified with her father in Beiling was yours. The result of the identification shows that you are really related."


    "So I suspect that our hair samples have been moved, the only possible..."


    Gu Enron bit the lower lip, until now, still don''t want to doubt that person.


    However, it is no longer a question of doubt. Facts are in front of us.


    "Probably, it''s mu Dashao who doesn''t want me to recognize you so quickly. I believe he changed our hair samples."


    "Muzhan north again!" Gu Qinglian pinched the palm of her hand and her eyes were dark.


    "What''s the matter? Is it mu Dashao What did you do, too? Is he involved in this matter? "


    Gu Enron''s heart was pulled tightly, very painful!


    The last thing I want to see is mu Zhanbei''s attack on their family caretakers.


    But now


    "He didn''t do anything to us. Instead, he brought us here from the high seas."


    Mr. Gu took her and sighed helplessly.


    "However, I think I can understand mu Dashao''s mood. He doesn''t want to join hands with Gu Weizi, but he doesn''t want to see me better, so he will leave us here."


    "Since we don''t join hands with Gu Weizi, why don''t we care for our family?"


    Gu Qinglian doesn''t understand this. Does what Dad said to him today have something to do with it?


    She looked at the old man with more and more doubts: "Dad, you and him Revenge? Have we ever offended them before? "


    However, there is normal business competition everywhere.


    If this all needs revenge, then, are there few groups competing with them in the market?


    How many people can he take revenge on?


    When it comes to the relationship with muzhan north, the old man is always reluctant to go on.


    Gu Qinglian knew that there must be something wrong with the old man and their family.


    However, he did not want to say that now, things have developed to such a point that everything can not stop.


    "However, you accompany grandfather back to the room to have a rest, and I''ll study how to drive the speedboat."


    Gu Qinglian is also worried about the future of their Gu family.


    "I hope Jingyuan can turn the tide, don''t let Gu Weizi do anything reckless."


    "Brother Jingyuan..." Gu Enron didn''t want to break their hopes, but he had to tell them about it.


    "But what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Jingyuan? "


    The old man and Gu Qinglian are in a hurry at the same time, staring at her.


    "Before I fainted, the people of brother Jingyuan got the information that Gu Weizi had taken you to the high seas, so..."


    Gu Enron hesitated, then continued: "he took people to go to the high seas to find you."


    "What?" Go to the high seas to find someone. If you can''t go back today, isn''t Gu


    The old man suddenly fell into darkness and nearly fainted.


    Gu Qinglian and Gu Enron were startled and helped him in time.


    "Grandfather, don''t think about anything. Go back to rest first."


    "There''s a doctor on the island. Come on, take dad there and let the doctor show him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Gu family is really turbulent.Gu Jingyuan hasn''t come back, and we can''t get in touch with him.


    Now, in the conference room, there are all Gu''s directors.


    The theme of today''s board meeting is to remove Gu Jingyuan from the post of chief executive.


    The new CEO, designated as Gu Weizi.


    "My dad can''t just appoint you as president." Gu Qinghe was the first to stand up.


    "Yes, we can''t accept it unless the chairman comes back and explains it to us in person."


    A group of old backbones of the company, who also own some shares, are on Gu Qinghe''s side.


    "Aunt, I''ll be the president. It''s appointed by my grandfather. I have the equity transfer certificate from my grandfather."


    Gu Weizi is sitting on the main position, sitting beside her, although not the backbone of the company, but it is Gu''s old shareholder!


    The oldest is Gu Qinghe''s half brother, Gu Qinghe''s second uncle.


    "This transfer has been appraised by the lawyer and is true and effective. From now on, Vicky will take over the shares of the old man."


    "Second uncle! She''s not my father''s granddaughter. She''s not our Gu''s Miss Sun. She''s a fake! "


    Gu Qinghe stares at Gu Weizi, "and she asks people to take dad and Qinglian away. Now, they don''t know where they are!"


    "I''ve called the police. This matter will be found on her head soon!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu Weizi was unscrupulous and laughed disapprovingly: "they came to record a confession for me. If I really have a problem, why don''t they arrest me?"


    "In fact, this assignment was signed on Thursday. You can see the time by yourself."


    Gu Weizi squints at Gu Qinghe, fearless.


    "I remember very clearly that on Friday morning, my grandfather and aunt still appeared in front of the media. At that time, I was with mu Dashao. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check."


    She has enough alibi to prove that she has nothing to do with the disappearance of the old man and Gu Qinglian.


    Gu Qinglian cheated the old man out of the sea. What does it have to do with her?


    Now, two people disappeared after going to sea, no matter how to check, also can''t suspect her head.


    "Gu Qinghe, now I have enough reasons to suspect that you are plotting against my grandfather, otherwise, my grandfather will not transfer the equity to me in advance, and even tell me that someone in my family is trying to harm him!"

 Chapter 425

    "What did you say?" Gu Qinghe didn''t expect that she was a little girl. Her mind was so close!


    When the old man signed the agreement, he must not have seen the date clearly.


    The date is really Thursday!


    "Vicky, what does that mean? You have to be clear. "


    Several old shareholders looked at her, surprised.


    Gu Weizi looks around at everyone. Her eyes finally fall on the second uncle. She looks serious.


    "My grandfather told me a long time ago that he suspected that the eldest aunt and the eldest cousin had a small action in private and wanted to swallow Gu."


    "Gu Weizi, don''t spit out blood!" Gu Qinghe was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but hit her with the cup on the table.


    This girl, young, how can she be so vicious!


    How dare you do such a thing as slander!


    "If I''m bloody, aunt, you know it."


    Gu Weizi, a 20-year-old girl, did not look humble when she faced Gu Qinghe.


    The bearing of Miss Sun, who is looking after her family, is very impressive.


    Gu Qinghe was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    Gu Weizi added: "now, the equity has been transferred to my name, and I have discussed with the second uncle. The second uncle agreed to revoke the identity of President Gu Jingyuan."


    "You..."


    "Aunt, Gu Jingyuan''s surname is not Gu after all. You''re going to change Gu Jingyuan''s surname to his after you swallow him up. You want us to change Gu''s face!"


    "How is that going to work?"


    As soon as I heard that Gu Jingyuan was going to change his surname, everyone disagreed.


    Gu''s family is always Gu''s family. How can a person with a different surname be in charge?


    "Gu Weizi, Jingyuan and I never thought about it!"


    "Yes, only you know, but I can''t risk the whole Gu family!"


    Gu Weizi looked at everyone, did not give Gu Qinghe a chance to speak, and continued to announce: "next, I will attend the post of president of Gu''s family. As for the vice president of Gu''s family, I hope Gu Mingwei, the grandson of the second uncle, will take up the post. I don''t know if you have any opinions."


    "Gu Weizi, the company is not up to you!"


    Gu Qinghe pointed to her and said angrily, "if you arrange it like this, it''s clear that you really want Gu to change his master!"


    She and the second uncle had colluded with each other for a long time. No wonder the second uncle was helping her today!


    Gu Qinghe stares at Gu''s second uncle. "She''s not miss sun of our family. Gu''s family will fall into her hands and become a stranger sooner or later."


    Gu''s second uncle is still expressionless: "if she is not, how could the elder brother give her all the shares? Qinghe, if you and your son have any ideas, the second uncle doesn''t want to ask, but now, I agree with Weizi''s decision. "


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "there is another good news, I want to tell you."


    All the directors, who have not yet made up their mind, can only look at Gu Weizi and wait for her words.


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "when I take over the post of president, I will sign a trunk line agreement from Lingzhou to Beiling with the Mu family of Beiling. You should have heard about the five-year project. As long as I become president of Gu, I will be able to win it."


    "The new route from Lingzhou to Beiling!"


    Someone blurted out and stood up with excitement: "really Can I sign it? "


    We have analyzed this project for a long time. If we can take it down, they will definitely have a qualitative leap in the next five years.


    However, there are several original partners of Beiling Mu family in this project. I haven''t heard of who to do it with yet!


    "But, Miss Gu, how can you be sure that this project will fall into our hands?"


    Some people ask questions, so everyone''s eyes fall on Gu Weizi.


    Even Gu Qinghe forgot to retort, staring at her: "what guarantee do you take?"


    "I''ve got the agreement. As long as I become the president, I can sign an agreement with Mojia immediately."


    Gu Weizi raised her chin, and the assistant immediately sent the agreement to Gu''s second uncle.


    Gu''s second uncle was so excited that his fingers were shaking: "it''s true, Mu''s side has signed an agreement unilaterally!"


    "Signed unilaterally? How is that possible? Are you You and Mu family... "


    "I don''t know if you are aware of the relationship between me and Mu family?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Weizi smiles, just like a little girl in love.


    It turns out that their future president has such a relationship with Mu Da Shao!


    Isn''t this the marriage of Mu family and Gu family?


    Once the marriage, what cooperation can not be done?


    This is no doubt a powerful addition to their Gu family!


    "Miss Gu, you are the granddaughter of the old man. You are not the president of Gu''s family. Do you want someone with a different surname to be the president?"Everyone knows how much more money each of them will make once the Shinkansen project is signed.


    Therefore, someone immediately stood up and agreed with Gu Weizi.


    Who can be rational when the word is right?


    A good group of people began to shift from neutrality to Gu Weizi.


    But there are still several shareholders in Gu''s family who support Gu Jingyuan.


    However, the old man gave Gu Weizi too many shares.


    With the support of Er Shugong and several shareholders, Gu Weizi took the post of president with absolute advantage.


    "Miss, they will hold a press conference in the afternoon to announce Gu Weizi''s appointment as president. At this time, where has Jingyuan gone?"


    After the meeting, several old shareholders came into Gu Qinghe''s office with a sad face.


    Even if Gu Jingyuan comes back now, he may not be able to turn the tide.


    Even, the possibility of changing the pattern is basically zero.


    After all, Gu Weizi won the Shinkansen project, which really convinced many shareholders.


    However, at such an important moment, if Gu Jingyuan does not come back, it is impossible to say the past.


    "I checked the president''s previous itinerary. These days, there is no arrangement to go out. Where is he now?"


    "By the way, miss, I heard that something happened to your old man. Is that true? How is the old man now? Is it all right? "


    At present, it seems that there is something wrong with their family.


    In fact, one of the most worried is that if something goes wrong with the Gu family, will it hurt them?


    In case Gu''s shares are affected


    "Don''t panic, Jingyuan just has something urgent and will come back soon."


    In fact, Gu Qinghe is at a loss now. She can''t get in touch with Gu Jingyuan at all!


    It''s hard to solve the problem that we can''t get in touch for a day.


    And Dad, where the hell did he go?


    The most terrible thing is that even Gu Enron has disappeared!


    One by one, the family lost touch with each other, and she can still calm down until now, thanks to years of experience in shopping malls!


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK, Jingyuan and dad will come back soon, they will stop Gu Weizi''s madness!"

 Chapter 426

    The situation of the old man this time is really bad, very bad.


    The doctor checked him, this time, the old man is not a heart attack, but a stroke!


    People in their 70s are now suffering a stroke, which is really dangerous.


    "Doctor, you can contact Mu Da Shao, can''t you? Give him a call for me. I have something to tell him


    Gu Enron now is really no way, she can''t contact mu Zhanbei!


    "My grandfather''s current situation, can''t continue to stay here, have to go back to the big hospital for treatment, you do me a favor, or you can send us back by boat!"


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Gu''s situation is not very serious. Don''t be impatient for a moment."


    Doctors have absolute confidence in their skills.


    "At this time, we can''t contact the young master, Miss Gu. I can''t help you with this matter. I''m sorry."


    Gu Enron certainly did not believe that they could not contact muzhan north.


    However, the doctor insisted that she had nothing to do with it.


    "However, don''t panic, dad will be OK."


    In fact, Gu Qinglian''s face turned white, but she was more helpless than Gu Enron.


    The old man used to be in good health, but he has fainted twice these days.


    Gu Qinglian is really worried. In case something happens to her father


    It''s all her fault.


    If it wasn''t for greed, how could things be like this?


    "It''s all my fault, but you scold me. It''s my aunt."


    After the doctor left, Gu Qinglian maintained a calm attitude in front of the outside and completely collapsed!


    Gu Enron didn''t know what to blame.


    In fact, she knew very well that Gu Qinglian was also involved in this matter.


    She was supposed to be with Gu Weizi.


    But now, things have come to this point, Gu Weizi obviously abandoned her.


    She has been reproached by her conscience. What can we do if we scold her?


    "Little aunt, don''t do that. We are a family. I won''t scold you."


    "No, but you don''t know what happened. It''s all me! It''s all my fault


    Gu Qinglian now blames herself to death!


    "I know that you deliberately lead your grandfather to tell us about me and brother Jingyuan. Gu Weizi wants to deal with us, but your mind is just thinking that if brother Jingyuan and grandfather want to revenge you in the future, at least you still have some chips in your hand."


    Gu Qinglian opened her eyes and breathed disorderly: "Ran Ran, you..."


    "I guess so."


    Before, I was not sure whether I guessed right or not, but now, it seems that I am right.


    "Little aunt, are you for your son?"


    Gu Qinglian clenched her palm tightly. She was shocked for a long time before she calmed down.


    She sat at the edge of the hospital bed, looking at the unconscious father, the whole person''s breath, decadent like a withered flower.


    She did not speak, no explanation, because at this moment, the explanation has become very redundant.


    This is the point. What''s the use of explanation?


    What''s more, she was really wrong about those things.


    "Sorry..."


    Gu Qinglian suddenly bowed her head, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Ranran. It''s my little aunt who is selfish. I''m sorry..."


    "Little aunt..."


    "I''m sorry! You and Jingyuan are drugged, and I am the one who drugged them. "


    "Ranran, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Gu Qinglian suddenly stood up and ran out quickly.


    She can''t face it, things become out of control, she committed a crime against heaven, can''t make up for it!


    Today is Monday. According to Gu Weizi''s plan, Gu Jingyuan should still be on the high seas.


    I can''t look back. She And an accomplice!


    Even if the case is overturned in the future, she will be guilty of fraud!


    Even if it''s not the mastermind, you''re going to jail.


    Gu Qinglian has been depressed for several days, now, in the face of Gu Enron, completely collapsed!


    "Little aunt!" Gu Enron was startled. He stood up and ran after him.


    Gu Qinglian ran to the stone forest alone.


    Gu Enron didn''t run fast enough. By the time he reached the stone forest, there was no trace of Gu Qinglian.


    "Little aunt! Come out, don''t scare me


    As long as grandfather is still well, as long as everyone is still there, everything can be recovered.


    "Little aunt, I don''t blame you. Brother Jingyuan and I haven''t done anything wrong to take care of our family. Little aunt, we haven''t made any mistakes yet!"


    "You come out, don''t hide alone, this is a desert island, very dangerous! Little aunt


    However, there was no movement in the stone forest, and there was no response from Gu Qinglian."Little aunt, listen to me, little aunt, we don''t blame you for coming out."


    "Little aunt, we are a family!"


    "Little aunt..."


    However, there was no response.


    Gu Enron is really worried. Will my little aunt be upset?


    Suddenly, on the sea level, came the sound of the engine.


    Gu Enron looked back and saw that a speedboat was coming fast on the sea.


    Is it Mu Zhan Bei?


    She is now in urgent need of seeing mu Zhanbei. She wants to send her grandfather back for treatment!


    Gu Enron couldn''t continue to chase Gu Qinglian, so he had to run to the beach first.


    The speedboat soon stopped on the beach. After seeing the shadow clearly, Gu Enron was so sad that he almost cried.


    She rushed over, and as the other side came down from the speedboat and walked towards her, she was so hot that she bumped into his arms.


    He''s here, he''s here at last!


    Now, everyone is waiting for him!


    He is the hope of all of them!


    "Brother Jingyuan." Gu Enron''s voice was hoarse and choked, almost speechless.


    "Don''t cry, I''m coming, don''t cry!"


    Gu Jingyuan''s heart is also sour. Knowing that she must have suffered a lot of grievances, he hugged her shoulder tightly.


    "Don''t panic. I''m coming. Don''t panic."


    Gu Enron took a deep breath, she is not so fragile, just just just now, too excited.


    "Big cousin, I can''t find my little aunt when she goes into the dense forest. If you ask someone to go in and look for her, I''m afraid she will do something stupid."


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t have time to ask more questions. He immediately waved to the people behind him: "go in and see where the second lady is. Be sure to bring her back."


    "Yes Several of the men who followed immediately rushed to the direction of the dense forest and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "And grandfather? Is it on this island, too? " Gu Jingyuan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to see Grandpa."


    This sound is very natural.


    There is no doubt that they are a family.


    What''s more, after this kind of breeding, Gu Enron is not. In Gu Jingyuan and Gu Laozi''s heart, she is already.


    Gu Enron took Gu Jingyuan''s hand and quickly walked towards the direction of the wooden house.


    "Slow down, your body..." Gu Jingyuan is still worried, for fear that the child in her stomach can''t bear it.


    "Nothing. This time, I''m tough."


    At this time, where can I get her pettiness?


    "Grandfather is still in a coma, brother Jingyuan, send him away from here and go back to the hospital for treatment!"

 Chapter 427

    Gu Qinglian still has no news.


    Gu Jingyuan had no choice but to take the old man back for treatment.


    "Brother Jingyuan, you take your grandfather back. I''ll stay and find my little aunt."


    Gu Enron was still very worried. He was afraid that there would be any accident for his little aunt.


    She is now in such a state that she may do something stupid at any time and leave her here. She is not at ease.


    "No, I can''t keep you at sea because of your present physical condition."


    It''s rare to find her and her grandfather together. It''s impossible for Gu Jingyuan to keep her.


    "No, brother Jingyuan, listen to me, little aunt She has done some very bad things. Even if your people find her, if they can''t enlighten her well, she still doesn''t want to come back with everyone. "


    "I said no..."


    "Brother Jingyuan, I can enlighten him. Of course, if you can help me find another person, things may be easier."


    That day, after Gu Jingyuan escorted the old man back, he immediately summoned the shareholders of the company who were willing to cooperate with them.


    As for Gu Enron, he arrived on the island in the evening.


    "You..." Gu Mingyang is not the first time to see Gu Enron, but he has seen one or two sides in a hurry before, and he has never even called.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Enron is not familiar with him at all.


    But now, none of this is the point. The point is "Where''s my mother?"


    "People are still looking." Gu Enron stayed here just to wait for him.


    "After the little aunt went into the dense forest, I didn''t know if she was hiding. Our people couldn''t find her."


    Gu Enron pulled his sleeve: "second cousin, you and I together to find."


    Gu Mingyang immediately followed her and went into the dense forest.


    But, just now that "second cousin", but still in his heart lake, aroused a big ripple.


    This girl, Gu Jingyuan said, is Miss Sun of their family and the daughter of her uncle.


    Gu Mingyang really can''t get to know her all of a sudden, but compared with Gu Weizi, he thinks that this girl is much more lovely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This dense forest is too big. We have already looked for the place ahead.


    Now, everyone''s focus is on the rear, deep in the forest.


    Deep in the dense forest, there are many weeds. It''s more difficult to find a person.


    Gu Mingyang just came back. He doesn''t know about the company yet.


    However, the general situation has been basically mastered.


    Gu Weizi doesn''t know how to let her grandfather transfer all the shares in her name to her.


    Later, she joined hands with her second uncle, and now, forcing the board of directors to recognize her as president, she dismissed Gu Jingyuan.


    But Gu Jingyuan said that whether the equity transfer agreement is true and effective or unknown.


    He decided to sue Gu Weizi, but the key person, grandfather, is still in a coma.


    It''s not clear how things will go on, but his mother, what''s going on?


    "She joined hands with Gu Weizi..."


    "No way, my mother is not like that!" Gu Mingyang''s face sank and he retorted immediately.


    Gu Enron looked at him and understood what he thought.


    She didn''t want to believe it.


    "In fact, it''s true. My little aunt herself admitted it to me."


    Gu Ming raised his lips and wanted to speak. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Enron continued: "I think my little aunt was just greedy for a while, but now she has regretted it."


    It is because of regret, because I feel sorry for the old man, sorry for the family, will hide, do not want to face.


    Gu is one of the main culprits for the situation.


    Gu Mingyang may gradually understand her current mood.


    "But my mother is really not that kind of person. Her pursuit of power is not heavy."


    He has been with his mother for so many years. He knows better than anyone what kind of person his mother is.


    Mother''s love for her old father is not fake.


    Mom, how could you do such a stupid thing?


    "If the little aunt herself is not greedy, then the only reason she will do that is because of you."


    "Me?" Gu Mingyang was about to retort that he didn''t care more about Gu than his mother.


    Gu Enron was the first to say: "not what you want, but what your little aunt wants for you!"


    This time, Gu Mingyang was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word or even step out.


    If, mom just for him


    "But she doesn''t know. I don''t want anything. That''s not what I want!"He and his grandfather have made it clear for a long time that everything about Gu is not his interest.


    But his mother didn''t know. His mother didn''t know anything.


    Gu Mingyang suddenly quickens his pace and rushes into the deep forest.


    "Ma, this is Mingyang. Do you hear me? Mom, you come out. I''m Mingyang. I''m coming! "


    Deep in the forest, the sound of insects and birds occasionally rings, but no one responds.


    "Master Mingyang, the dense forest is very dangerous at night. Be careful!"


    The bodyguard who walked beside them immediately reminded them.


    But where did Gu Mingyang worry so much.


    If the mother really for him, did sorry to take care of the family thing, now, grandfather so, mother must be guilty to death!


    In case, mom really can''t think of it


    No! He can''t let mom, there''s any danger!


    "Mom, listen to me, come out first, let''s go home, anything can be solved!"


    Gu Mingyang called for a long time in the dense forest, but the dense forest was so big that there was no response from Gu Qinglian.


    "Mom, you..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Enron pulled him and stood on tiptoe. He didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Mingyang thought about it, nodded and went on.


    But I don''t know where to step, suddenly, all the way down.


    "Second cousin!" Gu Enron was silly and ran after him quickly. "Second cousin, how are you?"


    "Master Mingyang!"


    The bodyguards also ran after him and called out: "master Mingyang, what''s the matter with you? Master Mingyang


    But under the slope, there was no movement from Gu Mingyang.


    Gu Enron was so anxious that he almost stamped his foot: "little aunt, second cousin has an accident, little aunt!"


    Just now, she did suggest to Gu Mingyang that he should pretend to have an accident.


    But unexpectedly, he actually stepped on the air and slid down the slope.


    Without waiting for Gu Qinglian''s response, Gu Enron couldn''t take care of it. He said in a hurry: "you two, see if there is a path to go down."


    "Yes, Miss Ranran!"


    The two bodyguards immediately searched nearby.


    Gu Enron squatted on the slope and continued to call to his dark head: "second cousin, how are you? You respond! Second cousin


    Why is there no sound at all? Did something really happen?


    Just when Gu Enron was too anxious to know what to do, someone rushed out from behind the grass on the other side of the dense forest.


    "Mingyang! Mingyang, how are you? Don''t you scare mom? "


    Gu Enron looked back.


    Under the moonlight, who else can Gu Qinglian be?

 Chapter 428

    "Little aunt!" I didn''t expect to let Gu Qinglian come out with the illusion that Gu Mingyang had an accident.


    However, Gu Qinglian came out, but Gu Mingyang did not move at all.


    He slipped to the bottom. What happened?


    "Mingyang! How are you doing? where are you? Give me a response, mom


    Gu Qinglian stood on the slope and looked down. As expected, it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    She was sweating, and there was no way down.


    Gu Qinglian finally wants to slide down the slope with Gu Mingyang.


    "Little aunt! Are you dying? "


    Gu Enron grabbed her hand in a hurry and didn''t let her mess.


    "I don''t know how deep the slope is, in case it''s unfathomable..."


    "If it''s unfathomable, isn''t my Mingyang..."


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Qinglian was even more flustered.


    If you push Gu Enron''s hand away, it will slide down.


    But before she started, Gu Mingyang''s clear voice came down.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m kidding you!"


    He climbs the vine, three or two times, and unexpectedly climbs back from below.


    "Mingyang! How are you doing? Are you hurt? "


    Gu Qinglian was scared to death. After examining him for a long time, she was relieved to make sure he was OK.


    But as soon as she was relieved, Gu Qinglian thought of something. As soon as her face changed, she turned around and left.


    Gu Mingyang had long expected that she would make such a move. At the moment when she turned around, he grabbed her.


    "Mingyang, let me go! I don''t want to go back. My mother is not qualified to look back home. I don''t want to face them! "


    "But mom, if you don''t go home, don''t you want me in the future?"


    "Your grandfather, Jingyuan brother and aunt, they will take care of you, they will treat you well!"


    If she goes back, even Mingyang will be dragged down by her.


    She made a mistake, Mingyang will also be condemned by others for having such a vicious and greedy mother!


    She can''t implicate her son, and she doesn''t want him to look down on her!


    "Mom, when do you want to hide? Don''t you come back and see your son all your life? "


    Gu Mingyang said that he would not let go of anything.


    It''s full of weeds higher than human beings. As long as she is determined to hide, it''s really hard to find her again.


    "Mom, let''s go home first. Let''s talk about it when we get home."


    "No, mom really doesn''t know how to face them. I also I don''t want to face your grandfather, either


    "Mom, are you still feeling aggrieved that your grandfather is not good to me?"


    Gu Mingyang pulled her back. Under her stunned eyes, he softened his voice.


    "Mom, in fact, you misunderstood my grandfather. It''s not that he didn''t want to reuse me, it''s that I didn''t want to stay with Gu."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I know what''s going on."


    In the eyes of the old man, he just can''t compare with Gu Jingyuan.


    She also admits that her son is not as good as Jingyuan in business.


    However, the son is also a talent, she believes that his son, the son is a capable person!


    "You don''t know. This time, you really didn''t understand."


    Gu Mingyang tightly clasped her wrist, but his tone was unspeakable tenderness.


    "Mom, my grandfather told me at that time that my position as vice president of Gu family was only under brother Jingyuan."


    "What did you say?" Gu Qinglian suddenly looked back at him with a shocked face.


    Vice President? Is he serious?


    This position, she really want to leave his son, but, she knows, in fact, the son is not suitable.


    It''s really not suitable.


    But did the old man really ask for such an important position?


    "It''s true, Ma, just two years ago."


    "No way!" Two years ago, it was even more impossible! Two years ago, Mingyang was very young!


    "Because brother Jingyuan has been in charge of Gu''s family for a long time, and my grandfather wants to cultivate me as well. He hopes that all our children who care for our family will be excellent."


    "It''s my own failure. I told my grandfather that I didn''t want to stay in Gu."


    "Son..."


    "Mom, I''m not lying to you. I don''t like business at all."


    Gu Qinglian bit her lip and did not speak.


    Gu Enron stood aside and did not interrupt the conversation between the mother and the son.


    "I told my grandfather that I like to take risks and walk around. I don''t like working in the company at all," Gu continued


    "But my grandfather told me that I have to consider your feelings. If I fail in the future, you will be the most disappointed."


    "I..." Gu Qinglian lowered her eyes.Yes, my son did nothing, and she was the one who was most disappointed.


    In fact, she wants to fight for her son just because she can''t stand his appearance now?


    It''s not so much that she is dissatisfied with the old man''s arrangement and feels that he is partial, as it is that she is dissatisfied with her son''s not outstanding enough.


    But how can you tell your children about this? It''s going to hit him, it''s going to make him less confident in himself.


    "However, I''m not really interested in these things. Anyway, I just don''t want to go to Gu''s office, so my grandfather thought of a way out for me..."


    "What way out?" Gu Qinglian interrupts him.


    Gu Mingyang laughed and said, "Mom, have you noticed that there is a tourism group in Lingzhou which has developed very fast in the past two years?"


    "Yangfan group?" She is the general manager of Gu''s company. Of course, she is concerned about new enterprises emerging from the business community.


    "You..." Suddenly, Gu Qinglian opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it!


    "You mean You mean the mysterious boss behind Yangfan group is It''s... "


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Gu Mingyang didn''t expect that he said he was not interested in business, but he changed a business model, and he could even get along with it.


    "Two years ago, my grandfather lent me two billion yuan. I just took the two billion yuan to set up a small company by myself. After that, I also developed to this stage in a random way."


    At the beginning, he was afraid that he would play with his grandfather''s two billion yuan!


    My grandfather even said that he would not give him any advice or help.


    It''s because my grandfather has given him so much freedom to work for Yang Fan in the past two years.


    There is no feeling of freedom, no rules and regulations, everything is developing wildly!


    But because of this wild nature, Yang Fan became one of the three tourism groups in Lingzhou in just two years.


    This speed of development, even Gu Mingyang himself feel, incredible!


    "Son, you Don''t lie to your mother


    Gu Qinglian''s voice choked. She thought her son could do nothing, but she didn''t know that he was better than anyone in another field!


    It turns out that her son is really so outstanding, and she always thinks that he no way.


    "Son..."


    "Mom, I''m unfilial. I didn''t grow up as you hoped."


    Gu Mingyang released her wrist and held her gently.


    "But mom, please believe me, I can also let you rely on! In the future, when you are old, you can rely on me and be proud of me. I promise you


    Gu Qinglian nodded and choked even more.


    Yang Fan Group has proved to her that her son can really be relied on by her.


    In this life, she doesn''t need to worry, anyone will say her son is not good!


    Her son is the best!


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, did not expect this thing, unexpectedly has such God reversal.


    But now, instead of being sad here, we should go back first.


    "Little aunt," she went over and gently shook Gu Qinglian''s hand. "My grandfather hasn''t woken up yet. I''m afraid he won''t see us when he wakes up. I''ll worry."


    "Yes, Ma, it''s hard to take care of our family now. We can''t stay out of it."


    Gu Mingyang also held her hand and firmly said: "we are a family. We want to go back and face together!"

 Chapter 429

    Gu Qinglian also came back.


    The whole family, now, is full of people.


    "Ran Ran is Miss Sun of our family. This is the appraisal report I personally made for them."


    Gu Jingyuan put an appraisal report on the table.


    Now in the hall, except for the unconscious old man, everyone else is there.


    Including the old manager Ding hongqiu who has been with the old man for so many years.


    In fact, there is no doubt that Gu Enron is a granddaughter of the old man.


    This appraisal is a bit redundant.


    "In any case, now we are all looking after our family."


    It''s true that Jing Xu can''t come back, but at least his real daughter has come back.


    Gu Qinghe took Gu Enron''s hand. Without speaking, his eyes were moist.


    "After living with people like Gu Weizi for so many years, the child must have suffered a lot."


    Gu Qinghe''s words resonated with everyone.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very low.


    Gu Enron, however, laughed and comforted: "I''m ok. I''m not living well until now? No matter how bad Gu Weizi is, I can deal with it. "


    "But this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with."


    Gu Qinglian felt guilty. She looked at Gu Jingyuan: "in this case, even if you want to sue Gu Weizi, there is no big chance of winning."


    People are still in a coma, the prosecution can only be replaced by family members.


    Gu Qinglian was present when the old man signed the share transfer certificate, and Gu Qinglian could appear in court as a witness.


    However, Gu Qinglian herself is the one who leads the old man to the sea. Her testimony and the public trust itself have to be discounted.


    If the old man doesn''t wake up one day, I''m afraid this lawsuit can''t go on one day.


    "Not afraid, we can at least apply for freezing this part of the equity, not allowing Gu Weizi free trading."


    What I''m afraid is that Gu Weizi will sell her shares. Once she sells her shares to someone who wants to, that person will buy a lot of shares belonging to Gu in other people''s hands.


    Then, it is very likely that Gu will change his master one day.


    "But now Gu Weizi has so many shares. In addition, several major shareholders of the company listen to her. In fact, we, Gu, have already fallen into her hands."


    Although Gu Mingyang doesn''t work for Gu family, he also has three shares of Gu family.


    He should be called to the general meeting of shareholders.


    Gu Weizi this time, clearly want to completely overhead all their family in Gu''s power.


    "Now we are suing, at this time, Gu Weizi should not have any big action."


    Gu Jingyuan''s words can always pacify the family.


    "I will contact with other shareholders in private first, and leave this matter to me. Don''t worry about it."


    He looked at Gu Qinglian and Gu Qinghe: "you still have a position in the company. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Go back to the company first and do your own work."


    "We go back now, don''t we want to look after Wei Zi''s face?"


    Knowing that Gu Weizi is not miss sun of their family, Gu Qinglian is still willing to work under her?


    Gu Qinghe sighed, looked at his son and nodded: "I know. I won''t get angry."


    "Big sister..."


    "Just because the company is now in the hands of Gu Weizi, Jingyuan''s position as president has been removed, we can''t make any mistakes."


    At this time, Gu Weizi can call a general meeting of shareholders at any time to remove them from their posts once they are caught in a mess or have a bad work attitude.


    At that time, Gu, there will be no more of them.


    "Qinglian, it''s not the time to be emotional. You should learn to be patient, you know?"


    This sister, who has been doing everything for so many years, just can''t bear it.


    She has a hot temper, and sometimes she is in a hurry.


    This time, in fact, is also a good opportunity for her to exercise her mind.


    "Promise me that before Jingyuan comes up with a better way, don''t provoke Gu Weizi or make trouble."


    Gu Qinghe stares at his sister with a serious face.


    "Certainly, we can''t let Gu Weizi pick out your fault, do you know?"


    In the face of the elder sister''s stern eyes, Gu Qinglian can only calm down even if she is angry in her heart.


    Finally, he nodded.


    "I know, I won''t let Gu Weizi have an opportunity!"


    "This is my good sister, our second lady who looks after our family!"


    Gu Qinghe smiles and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jingyuan looked at everyone and said with a smile, "in fact, the most important thing is that we have a family together now."


    "As long as the whole family works together, any difficulty will not be real."A whole family is more important than anything!


    Gu Jingyuan''s words, let Gu Enron think all night, still in the mind constantly wandering.


    A family together, is complete!


    Their caretakers are back together now, but the father of the child


    When you are alone, you will inevitably think about those things.


    Her hand fell on her belly, imagining that her baby would fall asleep quietly inside.


    I was so absorbed that I didn''t even realize that there was one more person in the room.


    "Do you still miss him?" Gu Jingyuan drew a chair and sat down opposite her.


    Eyes, also fell on her belly.


    Here, there has been a small life, but not many people know.


    "Brother Jingyuan, my business with you..."


    "Don''t worry. During this period, as long as you don''t surf the Internet and watch the news, you will be OK."


    He was afraid that when she went up to watch, she would be hurt by network attacks.


    What happened between them was hyped by Gu Weizi. Now, it has become more and more intense.


    There are still some things Gu Enron doesn''t know, and Gu Jingyuan doesn''t want her to know.


    "In a word, you can stay at home now, take good care of yourself, and don''t think about anything else."


    "You mean, online What about the big disturbance? "


    Gu Enron could hardly help but immediately picked up his mobile phone and looked through it.


    But, Gu Jingyuan''s eyes, let her calm down.


    "Listen to me, don''t look, don''t interfere, and don''t think. I''ll calm things down."


    He shook her hand and said, "take care of yourself, will you?"


    Gu Enron bit his lip and finally nodded.


    At this time, she can''t become Gu Jingyuan''s burden, can''t drag him down.


    Only listen to him, take good care of your body, is the most important.


    They have to take care of their grandfather!


    Only when you are well, can you have more energy to take care of your grandfather.


    "Brother Jingyuan, I know how to do it. I won''t let you worry. You can rest assured."


    Gu Jingyuan nodded: "go to bed early. I''ll take you to see your grandfather tomorrow."


    "No, you must have a lot to do. Just do your own business."


    Gu Enron personally sent him out: "I''m with Uncle Ding, and he will take care of me."

 Chapter 430

    Gu Jingyuan went into his room. As soon as he closed the door, the assistant called.


    "Young master, these photos seem to be taken secretly. The camera is in your room."


    Gu Jingyuan went to the side of the bed. At this time, he couldn''t find the trace of the camera.


    "Young master, I''m afraid the evidence has been destroyed. It''s impossible for outsiders to get it so easily except our own people."


    Assistant a little helpless: "now, to find the reason for the photos, I''m afraid there is not much significance, the important thing is, the photos out."


    "I know." Gu Jingyuan opens his notebook.


    Brush casually on the Internet, all are photos of him and Gu Enron in bed, and even videos.


    Fortunately, before it happened, someone broke in and interrupted them.


    Otherwise, it will be completely destroyed for a lifetime!


    How vicious is the intention of those who send photos?


    Besides Gu Weizi, who else can it be?


    Unexpectedly, this time even he fell in her hands!


    "Young master, these photos are everywhere now. The relationship between you and miss Ranran has been settled."


    The assistant seemed a little hesitant, but I had to say that.


    "Young master, with these photos on the Internet, it''s definitely not the time to tell about Miss Ranran''s life experience."


    "I know!"


    This is one of Gu Weizi''s purposes.


    Even if Gu Enron is the real Miss Gu sun, at this time, it must not be made public.


    Once made public, their cousins'' affairs will make the whole family a joke.


    And such jokes, such stains, can never be cleaned up.


    Gu Weizi is also relying on this point, forcing them not to say that she is not Miss Gu sun''s business.


    Gu Weizi is to use such means to threaten them.


    As long as the outside world says her fake identity, she will immediately say that Gu Enron is the real Miss Gu.


    At that time, he does not care about a man, but Gu Enron, there is really no turning over day.


    "Go and find out some things about some stars and completely cover this matter."


    "Yes, I''ll try."


    The key is that now the other party has been speculating about the heat of this matter.


    In Lingzhou, the young master of Gu''s family, the last president of Gu''s family, his satirical love affair, I''m afraid that this heat can''t even cover the star thing.


    This matter, can only say, diligently!


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t say anything more. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the articles and photos on the Internet again.


    Thoughts, in a few people, slowly wandering.


    Who is the person behind Gu Weizi?


    Is it really muzhan north?


    Gu Enron is his woman. He really doesn''t care about his own woman at all?


    If this thing goes out, I''m afraid it will be really hard to be a man in the future.


    Mu Zhanbei, if you are the one who planned this, will you regret it in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron got up early in the morning and cleaned himself up.


    Seeing that his face was a little pale, he made some powder today to make him look ruddy.


    If grandfather can wake up and see that she doesn''t look good, he will be worried.


    "Uncle Ding, let''s go." She went downstairs with her handbag.


    Housekeeper Ding''s mood became complicated when he saw her.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said, "Miss Ranran, I don''t think there is any special news in the hospital. Why don''t you stay at home today and don''t go out."


    "Why? I''m going to see my grandfather Gu Enron blinked, went to him, a little puzzled. "Didn''t you say so?"


    "Yes, but haven''t you woken up yet? If he doesn''t wake up today, you''ll go for nothing


    "How can it be the same? I have to go to the hospital to take care of my grandfather and give him to other people completely. How can I rest assured?"


    Gu Enron tilted his head and stared at his face: "Uncle Ding, you seem to have a lot of worries. Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Housekeeper Ding''s reaction was a little too fast. On the contrary, he felt guilty now.


    Gu Enron frowned, and his doubts became more serious.


    "Uncle Ding, you Are you really hiding something from me? "


    "How can I hide something from you, old man?"


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go." The more muddled he was, the more worried Gu Enron was.


    However, housekeeper Ding received the task today, and he wanted to keep her as much as possible.


    If you meet those reporters when you go out


    Housekeeper Ding is really worried. Young master Jingyuan is not here. He is afraid that he can''t handle these things."I Well, Miss Ranran, I Since the hospital says that the old man is OK, why don''t you Why don''t we go to see him tomorrow... "


    "Uncle Ding, tell me honestly, is there something wrong with my grandfather?"


    Gu Enron felt a thump in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was like this.


    She was worried: "Uncle Ding, if you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself. I can drive by myself!"


    There must be something wrong with my grandfather, otherwise housekeeper Ding would not be so hesitant.


    What happened to Grandpa? Is it getting worse?


    Gu Enron didn''t even think about it. He turned around and went to the door.


    "No, no, the old man doesn''t have any problems, but miss ran, listen to me, it''s really OK."


    Today, young master Jingyuan went out early in the morning. He looks very busy. He has to deal with a lot of things.


    The first lady and the second lady have also gone to the company. Now the whole family, only he can accompany Gu Enron.


    The young master said that Miss Ranran was in poor health. How could he let her run around by herself.


    "Miss Ranran, I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you now. Don''t panic."


    Although Gu Enron was pregnant with a child, he was a young man after all. He walked faster than housekeeper Ding.


    Housekeeper Ding is running after him, so that he can''t even breathe.


    "Miss Ranran, I''ll go with you. Don''t worry, don''t Oh, my old man can''t do it. I have a stomachache! "


    He suddenly covered his stomach and screamed, "Miss Ranran, I have a stomachache. It''s killing me!"


    Gu Enron is a Leng, busy stopped a step, quickly folded to go back.


    "How are you, uncle Ding? Are you all right? "


    "I I''m almost out of breath


    Housekeeper Ding was out of breath and his old face turned red.


    "But miss ran, if I walk too fast, my stomach will ache. Please don''t let me chase so hard behind."


    Gu Enron see his face really red abnormal, immediately a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Ding. I just..."


    "It''s OK, I know. You''re just worried about the old man."


    Housekeeper Ding has no choice but to accompany her at this time.


    "Don''t panic, the old man is really OK. I will accompany you to the hospital now."

 Chapter 431

    "Young master." As soon as Gu Jingyuan got out of the car, his assistant came quickly with a stack of documents.


    "What''s the matter?" His assistant has always been calm, rarely so anxious.


    "Look, young master, this is the plan for the Shinkansen project."


    It was very difficult for the assistant to find someone and get the plan out secretly.


    Of course, now that Gu Jingyuan is not the president of the company, he has to go through informal channels to make such a plan.


    It''s urgent. Even if it''s irregular, we can only get it out first.


    "Young master, I''ve studied it. This project can''t be started. Once it is started, we Gu will lose a lot."


    Gu Jingyuan eyes color sink, "go in to say."


    His cell phone rang, and his assistant''s face made him have to take this matter seriously.


    As for the mobile phone, he didn''t see who called. He pressed the mute and left it aside.


    When the car door was closed, the assistant immediately said, "I have received the news that there is a new trunk line plan in Lingzhou, which will be implemented from the end of next year."


    "Conflict?"


    "Yes, there is a conflict between the two projects. This contract has both advantages and disadvantages for the Mu family in Beiling, but for us, Gu, we will suffer a heavy loss when the government''s main line is built."


    They take care of their family. They are a pharmaceutical family. Almost all the businesses they did before were related to medicine or beauty.


    Now the new projects are still in their infancy.


    Many people in the company, even Gu Qinghe and Gu Qinglian, are still groping for these new projects.


    But Gu Jingyuan has analyzed it for a long time.


    The reason why this project has been put on hold is that it is not clear what plans the government has on its side.


    Many directors in the company blame him for not following up, but there is no way to say many things openly.


    "Mu has been doing similar projects for so many years, they can''t miss the news we can receive."


    Gu Jingyuan looked down and looked through the documents one by one.


    At last, his face became more and more ugly: "over there, who is struggling with Gu Weizi about this project?"


    "The fifth young master of Mu family."


    "Mupeitang?"


    Gu Jingyuan originally thought that this project was a joint effort of Mu Zhanbei and Gu Weizi.


    After all, muzhanbei has done several similar projects before.


    This kind of project falls in the hand of Mu Zhanbei, absolutely won''t appear any accident.


    He didn''t expect that the object of cooperation this time was not mu Dashao.


    "I thought it must be mu Dashao, who has experience in this field."


    Gu Jingyuan did not speak, lost in thought.


    It''s not mu Zhanbei, but the agreement of this project was signed by Mu immediately when Gu Weizi just got the equity.


    From this point of view, Mu''s people and Gu Weizi are definitely colluding in advance.


    Not mu Zhanbei, so, the person behind Gu Weizi is mu peitang!


    "The fifth young master is really deep!"


    It used to look unimportant. I didn''t expect to bite them hard at the critical moment!


    "Contact Gu''s directors. Tomorrow morning, I''ll review Gu and hold a board meeting."


    If we don''t go back, this project will be implemented.


    "Young master, now that the agreement has been signed, unless the people on Mu''s side are willing to cancel it with us, we will break the contract anyway."


    "And the penalty above is 30 billion!"


    30 billion! Such a high penalty is totally unreasonable!


    Without waiting for Gu Jingyuan to speak, the assistant explained, "what they signed is not only the Shinkansen line, but also the line between Lingzhou and Beiling in the distant sea area."


    "Nonsense!" These people don''t know anything. How can they mess about?


    No, Gu Weizi didn''t understand, but just listened to Mu peitang!


    "Young master, all the directors of the company have listened to Gu Weizi''s advice. Moreover, it is everyone''s wish to cooperate with Beiling Mu family."


    "At this time, even if you go back to reason with them, no one will listen."


    The most important point is that, in fact, the young master also understands, doesn''t he?


    "I got this plan by extraordinary means. Now if the young master takes it to the board of directors to argue with everyone, Gu Weizi will call the police in case she launches a fierce attack..."


    Gu Jingyuan waved his hand, but the assistant stopped and didn''t go on.


    There is really no way to put this on the table.


    He has been dismissed and is no longer the president of Gu. It is really inconvenient for him to do many things.


    He didn''t know where to get a cigarette and light it for himself.


    Assistant dare not speak, it seems that this time, the young master is also very upset.Recently, the young master has been very upset.


    He didn''t smoke before.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Jingyuan took out his mobile phone. There were several missed calls in it, which belonged to housekeeper Ding.


    Gu Jingyuan calls him back, but housekeeper Ding over there doesn''t know what''s wrong. Maybe his mobile phone is not around and he doesn''t answer the phone.


    Instead of dialing, Gu Jingyuan dials another number.


    After a few rings, the phone was picked up.


    The man''s deep and sweet voice came: "Gu Dashao, what can I do for you?"


    "Have you heard of the project Gu Weizi and mu peitang are going to do?"


    No one is idle, so Gu Jingyuan doesn''t want to waste his time and comes straight to the point.


    Mozhan North smile: "just heard, it seems, is two projects."


    Gu Jingyuan pursed his lower lip and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if Mu Dashao has time? Can I treat you to dinner? "


    "I''m outside now. Why don''t you come to the coffee shop?"


    Mu Zhanbei seems to be in a good mood and agrees very readily.


    "But I only have one hour. After one and a half hours, I have a video conference to hold and I have to go back to the hotel."


    Gu Jingyuan has no doubt that he is busy.


    Gu Jingyuan was somewhat surprised that he was willing to see himself so smoothly.


    However, Mu is willing to meet, at least, have a chance to talk.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll come here now."


    After the phone hung up, I received the address from muzhan north.


    He sent the location to the assistant: "go here, now."


    The assistant started the car quickly and didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Both are busy people. They can''t afford to waste any time.


    Just started, the mobile phone rang, or housekeeper Ding.


    Gu Jingyuan answers the phone. Housekeeper Ding sounds a little anxious: "master Jingyuan, do you have time to come here now?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry to see mu Zhanbei. Is there something urgent?"


    Hear is mu Zhan north, Ding housekeeper again many words, also can swallow back in the belly.


    "It''s OK. You go to see mu Dashao first. I can deal with things here."

 Chapter 432

    Gu Enron did not expect that there would be so many reporters waiting for her in the hospital.


    Yeah, waiting for her!


    And today, she became the protagonist in the eyes of all reporters!


    "Miss Gu, what do you want to say about the photos of you and Gu Dashao on the Internet?"


    "Miss Gu, it is said that you are actually miss sun of the Gu family. Miss Gu Weizi is a fake. Is it true?"


    "What are you talking about? Miss Ranran She''s just coming to our house! "


    Ding housekeeper and bodyguards will protect Gu Enron behind, but unexpectedly, more and more reporters are coming.


    "Miss Gu, are you really miss sun? Are those rumors true or false? "


    "If you are miss sun of Gu''s family, how can you explain the relationship between you and Gu? Are you cousins... "


    "Shut up Housekeeper Ding was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    Pointing to the reporter who asked the question, his fingers were shaking.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    The reporter was frightened, and he finally had some reservations about this topic.


    However, he was still reluctant to retreat and continued to ask, "well, Miss Gu, has your relationship with Gu Da Shao been established? On the Internet, there is your intimacy So, how do you explain this? "


    "Is it really a good thing to take care of your family?"


    "Miss Gu, there is a rumor that you are pregnant. Is the child Gu''s?"


    "Miss Gu, there was news from the media in Beiling that you were with Mu family in Beiling. Is that true?"


    "Miss Gu, are you stepping on two boats now?"


    "Miss Gu, please explain..."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Housekeeper Ding and his bodyguards finally broke out of the crowd of reporters and entered the hospital.


    After entering the inpatient department, there are security guards and bodyguards for the family. The reporters are finally blocked outside.


    "Miss Ranran, are you all right?"


    See Gu Enron cover stomach, frown, Ding housekeeper a face nervous.


    I said I couldn''t let her come. Master Jingyuan specially told me not to let her go out today.


    But unexpectedly, it happened.


    Gu Enron''s face was pale and ugly. He covered his stomach, not because his stomach was uncomfortable, but because he was afraid that he would hurt the baby unintentionally.


    "Photos..." She finally remembered, took out her cell phone and turned it over.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was very cold.


    No wonder Gu Jingyuan doesn''t let her surf the Internet. It turns out that the Internet has made a lot of noise about her stepping on two boats.


    The most terrible thing is the so-called intimacy between her and Gu Jingyuan It''s flying all over the sky!


    At this time, how can you tell that she is Miss Sun of Gu family?


    It''s not groundless to have evidence. Once the identity of Miss Sun is confirmed, the whole family''s reputation will be completely destroyed!


    So, she can never be justified, back home?


    Powerlessness almost engulfed her completely!


    "However, don''t worry. Master Jingyuan will have a way to deal with this matter."


    Housekeeper Ding certainly knew what she was worried about. In fact, he was also worried about it.


    The real miss sun is back. When the old man wakes up, he will make her recognize her ancestors!


    But now, it''s too hard to recognize our ancestors!


    Even if we can take down the hot search in the future and let things calm down, when the old man publicly admits his granddaughter, this matter will be brought out again.


    Public opinion is sometimes a terrible force.


    Especially now the network is too developed, the harm of the network is absolutely unimaginable.


    "I''m fine, uncle Ding. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Enron calmed down and comforted him: "as long as my grandfather can wake up and I can stay by his side, I will be satisfied. As for the future..."


    In the future, who knows what will happen, who knows, where will she be?


    There is a baby in her stomach. She doesn''t want to disappoint her grandfather, so she will not be able to stay with him when her stomach grows up.


    Therefore, for her, in the future, these two words are too far away to reach.


    "I''m really OK. If you don''t let me go out, you''re just afraid that I will be hurt and can''t bear the pressure?"


    Gu Enron smile, a little helpless: "Uncle Ding, you and Jingyuan brother are too contemptuous."


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just..." Always don''t want her hurt!


    "I''m really OK."


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and said, "let''s go and see my grandfather."


    The old man''s condition is still stable, but up to now, he still can''t wake up.However, he is not in the intensive care unit. Now he is only in the intensive care unit.


    Family members can come in to see him at any time.


    Gu Enron pulled the chair, sat down by the bed and took up his grandfather''s hand.


    Thousands of words, want to say, but do not know where to start.


    If she had known that he was her own grandfather, she would have stayed with him from the beginning.


    Grandfather is so old, the rest of the day


    Her eyes were dripping with loss.


    She didn''t know how many days her grandfather still had. She just hated that she didn''t stay with him earlier and take good care of him!


    "Grandfather," Gu Enron''s voice choked a little.


    A lot of words stuck in my throat, I can''t get out.


    Finally, she wiped the corner of her eyes, squeezed out a smile: "grandfather, now our family is together, you get better quickly, no matter how much rain outside, as long as you get better, we will be able to survive."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want?"


    The conditions of muzhan north were beyond Gu Jingyuan''s expectation.


    He and Gu Enron have been together for a long time. In fact, if they are in love with each other, the caretakers naturally have no reason to stop them.


    What''s more, as far as he knows, Gu Enron had feelings for mu Zhanbei.


    Otherwise, he would not be willing to conceive his child.


    Even though she didn''t volunteer when she was pregnant, now, however, she has never thought of not having this child. We can see that she must also love her father.


    But at this time, Mu Da Shao negotiated with him on the condition of "taking care of Enron"?


    Gu Jingyuan thought about it, his face suddenly sank.


    "Mu Dashao, why do you want to humiliate Ranran in this way? She''s just a little girl. What can she do to you? "


    "Oh, as you said, she''s just a little girl. What do you think it means for me to humiliate her?"


    Mu Zhanbei lit a cigarette for himself and took two puffs carelessly.


    Filled with smoke, that face is full of wild breath!


    Like a cheetah! The danger is subconscious.


    He looked at Gu Jingyuan and said with a smile, "I want you to look after your family and give her to me personally."

 Chapter 433

    Let them take care of their families and give Gu Enron to him!


    What muzhan North wants is not to humiliate Gu Enron. What he wants to humiliate is the whole family!


    "Why?" Gu Jing''s big hand was pinched tightly. In his mind, a sense of suffocation was gathering!


    "When did we offend you when we took care of our family and caused you so much hatred?"


    Such humiliation, if let grandfather know, his old man will be very angry and fall down completely.


    What are the benefits of this to muzhan north?


    "You don''t need to know about my family feud with you, but it''s the only condition I can get out."


    Compared with Gu Jingyuan''s excitement, muzhan North seems very leisurely.


    "And my condition may change at any time. If you don''t want to get Gu into trouble, I advise you to make a decision earlier."


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "For the time being, I don''t have much time to think about these things."


    Muzhan North stood up, and he was about to leave before the time for a cup of tea.


    Gu Jingyuan knew that he really had something to do and didn''t mean to hang him out.


    But he can''t agree to this condition.


    "Since I can''t meet the requirements of Mu Da Shao, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today."


    He also picked up his briefcase and turned to leave.


    Mu Zhanbei stared at his back and said, "you knew she was my woman. Why did you refuse so thoroughly?"


    Gu Jingyuan steps a meal, looking back at him, thin lips tight.


    "I don''t know why you want to take revenge on Gu family, but have you ever thought that when you made this request, you had already hurt her."


    "She''s your woman, but she''s not your doll!"


    Gu Jingyuan left with a chill.


    The door of the box made a loud noise.


    Mozhan north is still just smoking, no expression on the face, can''t see to his words have any care.


    Does it hurt?


    But when they hurt him together, when did they think about his mood?


    Some things, do have to pay the price, everyone is the same!


    "Young master, now it seems that the person who has been behind Gu Weizi is the fifth young master. This matter..."


    "Is it necessary for me to investigate?" Mu Zhanbei sneers and interrupts Li Ye.


    "What they want, since they don''t harm Gu''s interests, why should I intervene?"


    But Li Ye is still a little uneasy.


    "Young master, why Do you have to hurt Miss Ranran like this? At that time... "


    "Don''t mention the beginning!"


    Mozhan North cigarette butts, in the ashtray on the hard out.


    His cold face, with the general breath of death.


    His child is gone, his woman has run away. Now even if he wants to come back, it''s not the one he liked at the beginning.


    He just asked for a toy!


    "Tell her the terms of my negotiation with Gu Jingyuan, and let her choose for herself!"


    "Young master..." Li Ye is in a dilemma.


    It really hurts to do so!


    "What? Do you think I went too far? " Mu Zhanbei glanced at him.


    At that glance, it was filled with a chill to the bone.


    But Li Ye knows that this chill is not aimed at him.


    He hates those who care for his family and the old man who cares for his family!


    It''s just such a shame. For an old man in his seventies, maybe I really can''t handle it.


    However, this is not something mu Zhanbei is willing to consider.


    "Gu Jingyuan''s pressure is not enough now. Give him more pressure."


    "Young master..."


    "If you are happy, you can leave at any time. If you don''t leave, do something for me!"


    Li Ye follows him, looking at his bleak and cold figure, and sighs helplessly.


    How could he leave the young master? No matter what happens, he won''t go!


    He just I''m afraid the young master will regret it in the future.


    Things do too much, hurt, really just the other person?


    Does he really feel better?


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s illness has finally improved.


    Gu Enron was with him in the hospital all day.


    In the afternoon, she was rubbing his hand. Unexpectedly, his fingers moved.


    Gu Enron is afraid of his own illusion, did not dare to disturb the doctor, continue to rub him, more than ten seconds later, the old man''s fingers actually moved again.


    This time, it''s no longer an illusion!


    The doctor came, and the whole family came.


    The doctor''s announcement was a great relief.


    Master, I should wake up in these two days."Thank goodness Gu Qinghe people live to this age, more or less began to believe in life.


    Let people burn incense and pray for the old man.


    Gu Qinglian has been guarding the old man''s side. These two days, she says she doesn''t want to leave the hospital.


    Gu Mingyang and Gu Jingyuan also stayed in the ward for more than two hours, and two people came out.


    "You see, Dad''s hand began to have strength. He just gave me a hand!"


    Gu Qinglian was almost moved to cry. Looking back at Gu Qinghe, her voice choked.


    Gu Qinghe just called and told the servant to prepare something to pray for.


    Seeing Gu Qinglian like this, she was also very moved.


    "It''s OK. Dad is a good man. Good people will live long. He will get up soon."


    Gu Qinglian nodded, looking at Gu Enron standing on the side: "however, thanks to you every day in dad''s side, take care of him."


    "Isn''t it natural to take care of your grandfather? What''s more... "


    In the middle of Gu An''an''s words, his face changed slightly and he covered his lips.


    "Ran Ran?" Gu Qinglian frowned.


    Gu Qinghe also found her wrong, she was about to go: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Gu Enron had a hard time stopping the surging in his mouth.


    But, want to vomit impulse is still in, she is afraid oneself cannot carry, busy way: "may be in the ward too long, a little uncomfortable, I go out for a walk."


    "Don''t go too far, grandfather may wake up at any time."


    "Aunt, don''t worry too much, the doctor said. It will be the day after tomorrow at the earliest."


    Gu Qinghe nodded and laughed.


    It''s true. It''s a little too anxious.


    Gu Enron said hello to the two people and quickly went out from the ward to the end of the corridor.


    There''s a bathroom.


    She''s going to retch!


    Recently, the frequency of retching is more and more, and the reaction during pregnancy seems to be more and more obvious.


    How long can we keep this from you?


    If you let your grandfather know that she got pregnant before she got married, but the father didn''t want them, will your grandfather be angry again immediately?


    What to do?


    After a long rest in the bathroom, Gu Enron washed his face and came out of the bathroom until he was sure he would not vomit again.


    Just walked to the corner of the corridor, was about to return to the ward, but suddenly, heard a familiar voice.


    He clearly looked angry: "you say, the condition of Mu Da Shao is to be like Ran Ran?"

 Chapter 434

    It was Gu Mingyang''s voice, clearly filled with righteous indignation.


    Gu Enron was stunned for a while. Mu Da Shao They''re talking about muzhan north?


    Why does mu Zhanbei want her? But she was originally a woman of Mozhan North!


    Gu Jingyuan is also very angry, but he is not as exposed as Gu Mingyang.


    "That''s what he said." At the thought of Mu Zhanbei''s casual expression when he said that, Gu Jingyuan had an impulse to smoke.


    "No! That bastard, we can''t give him Ran Ran! " Gu Mingyang punched the wall.


    This kind of selling women to seek honor will never be done by those who care for their families!


    Gu Jingyuan turned around and looked at the distant sky. He said faintly, "I didn''t promise."


    Gu Mingyang knew that his cousin would not agree to such a thing.


    However, Gu Jingyuan is really tired these days. Although Gu Mingyang didn''t participate in it, he can see it.


    Standing behind Gu Jingyuan, he could clearly feel his body, like a heavy load.


    Now, the whole burden of caring for the family is all on him.


    Gu Mingyang finally hated himself a little. He didn''t want to enter the Gu family before, but now he can''t help.


    "Brother Jingyuan, when your grandfather asked you to join Gu''s family, you Have you ever resisted? "


    In fact, one thing Gu Mingyang remembers very clearly is that he knew from a very young age that Gu Jingyuan liked painting.


    He wants to be a painter when he grows up.


    And he, used to natural and unrestrained life, he grew up, want to do a lot of things, only, not willing to do business.


    So he told his grandfather directly that he didn''t like to enter the Gu family.


    What about brother Jingyuan?


    It seems that after adulthood, I have never heard brother Jingyuan say what I want to do.


    "Why should I resist?" Gu Jingyuan looked back at him as if he were looking at a little child.


    But in fact, Gu Jingyuan is only one year older than Gu Mingyang.


    "But..."


    "What''s more, you have resisted. What room can I resist?"


    Gu Jingyuan smiles, but he''s worried these days. Even if he smiles, it''s heavy.


    "There are only two children at home, you and I, who can take over my grandfather''s career. If you leave, I''m going to make my grandfather alive..."


    The word death, in the current situation, seems a bit unlucky.


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t go on and looked at the time. He said, "if you don''t have anything to do, you''ll stay and watch them these two days. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Gu Mingyang knew that he had too many things to deal with.


    He nodded: "you don''t worry to fight, the woman at home, I look."


    "Good."


    Gu Jingyuan has no affectation at all. Only when a man looks at him at home can he rest assured.


    "Take good care of Ranran. Take good care of her body."


    Although Gu Mingyang doesn''t think that Gu Enron''s young body needs to be taken care of, Gu Jingyuan says that there must be a reason for him to take care of it.


    He nodded, "I see. Don''t worry."


    Gu Jingyuan took another look at the door in the distance. Although he was still a little worried, he really had to go.


    Now, the road of muzhan north is impassable, so we can only continue the old way before, and first communicate with several major directors of the company.


    However, recently, it is obvious that someone has made a big move to buy Gu''s shares outside.


    He has let people scramble to buy, despite the high price, but the speed is not as fast as that person.


    Someone wants to deal with Gu, like mu Zhanbei, but Gu Weizi''s partner is not him.


    Confused.


    Only know, this person, really very powerful!


    After Gu Jingyuan left, Gu Mingyang was going back to the ward to see his grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, when I turned around, I saw a slender figure standing at the corner.


    "Ran Ran?" Gu Mingyang was stunned and looked at her, then at the direction Gu Jingyuan left.


    Suddenly, a burst of uneasiness: "Ran Ran Ran, when did you come, just now..."


    "All you can hear." Gu Enron had no expression on his face. All his shock and confusion had just been digested by himself.


    "Mu Zhanbei said," do you want me? "


    "No No, you heard me wrong. How could it be? "


    Gu Mingyang''s smile is a little stiff.


    This matter, Gu Jingyuan explained, must not let the women at home know, especially Gu Enron.


    But how did he know that Gu Enron was here?


    Gu Mingyang gave her a smile and told her a lie: "just now, brother Jingyuan just said that you used to know mu Dashao. They are all from Beiling, ha ha."


    "Second cousin, it''s time. What''s the point of cheating me?"Gu Enron walked over and faced Gu Mingyang with an embarrassed smile: "I heard it all. Mu Zhanbei said that he wanted me to be the terms of the deal."


    Her face is really not much expression, so calm, and her age, very inconsistent.


    "Ran ran..."


    "What did brother Jingyuan plan to talk to Mu Dashao? What do they want in exchange for? "


    I blame myself. These days, I just want to find my grandfather.


    After finding my grandfather, I just accompany him all the time.


    She never put down much thought about Gu''s affairs.


    She thought that she didn''t know anything and that as long as Gu Jingyuan was there, it would be solved.


    But she ignored, this time Gu Jingyuan''s opponent, very likely, also has a Mozhan north.


    As long as you meet Mu Da Shao, no matter how powerful Gu Jingyuan is, I''m afraid he will have to fall.


    No matter in the last few years or in this life, Gu Enron saw that mu Zhanbei had never suffered a defeat in the market!


    Not to mention, this time, in addition to Mu Zhanbei, there is the force behind Gu Weizi!


    Gu Mingyang hesitated and didn''t know whether to say.


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t want him to say more, but now it seems that Gu Enron won''t give up if he doesn''t ask for a result.


    He sighed, then looked at Gu Enron, and suddenly asked: "you and mu Zhanbei..."


    "I was his woman. I used to be together, then separated, and then..."


    It''s a shame that she bit her lower lip.


    But, has come to this point, why care about the shame?


    "Later, for some reason, I still became his woman No, it''s his plaything, right


    "Ran Ran!" Gu Mingyang''s face sank, how can she be allowed to say such words to humiliate himself?


    However, Gu Enron has long been calm.


    To meet Gu Mingyang''s eyes, she said with a smile: "this is a fact. Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Second cousin, tell me, what does brother Jingyuan want to talk about with mu Dashao? What does he want Mu to promise? "

 Chapter 435

    The old man''s condition is further stable. The doctor''s conclusion is that he will wake up as soon as tomorrow night and the day after tomorrow morning.


    Gu Enron was at ease.


    That night, she made an excuse to leave the hospital without looking back home.


    She went to another place.


    The door of the room, in fact, is no different from a normal top-level suite.


    But because it was his room, it seemed that it had a cold air.


    Gu Ann knocks on the door. It''s Li Ye who opens the door.


    It doesn''t seem strange for Li Ye to see her.


    Gu Enron had to wonder if they knew his whereabouts all the time?


    Li Ye''s expression is a little unacceptable.


    They knew she was coming?


    Heart, that unwilling to more and more rich, but helpless.


    "Miss Ranran, are you here?" Sure enough, Li Ye didn''t even hide what he knew.


    "Why do you know I''m coming?" Gu Enron frowned, still unwilling.


    She believes that Gu Mingyang and Gu Jingyuan, two cousins, will never reveal her whereabouts.


    What''s more, they didn''t know she was here.


    If you know, it will never be allowed.


    "Nothing. The young master guessed that you would come."


    Li Ye smiles and opens the door.


    Gu Enron took a deep breath and walked in.


    But without saying a word, Li Ye leaves.


    At the moment when the door was closed behind her, I don''t know why. Suddenly, there was a feeling of returning to the golden cage.


    Gu Enron stood behind the door, staring at the man sitting on the sofa drinking, palm pinched.


    Muzhan North didn''t even raise his head. He poured wine for himself while reading some documents.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long he looked at him. When they didn''t speak, the atmosphere in the room became more and more stiff and low.


    After a long time, Gu Enron took a deep breath and came to him.


    "Mu Dashao, can I have a talk with you?"


    "If I don''t agree, do you think you can come into my room?"


    Mu Zhanbei still didn''t look up. After reading the documents, he threw them aside and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    When drinking, talent leans on sofa, light swept her one eye.


    His attitude was cold, but at least he gave her a chance to speak.


    After all, he "agreed" to let her in, didn''t he?


    "Why did you tell Gu Jingyuan that you want me to be the exchange condition?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s attitude was so cold that he forgot all the lines he had thought before Gu Enron came in.


    Muzhan north will cup up, indifferent eyes fell on her.


    Such look in the eyes, let Gu Enron in the heart faintly have a bit of resistance uneasiness.


    This man, she can never see through his thoughts, can never guess what he is thinking.


    When you think you know him well enough, maybe you just cheat yourself.


    "Mu Dashao, what do you want?"


    "I want you." Mu Zhanbei''s attitude is so understated that people are almost crazy.


    He said with a smile, "didn''t I make it very clear?"


    Gu Enron did not know whether his words were true or false.


    "I don''t feel so valuable."


    After all, the agreement between her and him is not over. Now, if he really wants her, can she resist?


    What''s the point of his doing this?


    "I said, I want you." Mu Zhanbei said this, but he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    But his next words, but let Gu Enron whole heart thoroughly cool.


    "However, there is a condition that your caretakers will hand you over to me."


    "Muzhan North!" Gu Enron pinched the palm of his hand tightly and understood all of a sudden. "You want to humiliate us for taking care of our family!"


    "You''re not stupid, it seems." Mu Zhanbei didn''t mean to hide it from her.


    This smile, let Gu Enron a chill.


    She held the palm of her hand, fingertips constantly tightening: "why?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    "So even if I come to tell you now that I''m willing to follow you, you won''t help?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want self-esteem, but she just knows that Gu Jingyuan really tried her best.


    Now the Gu family, under the leadership of Gu Weizi, is in danger.


    She, anyway, has failed enough. Even if she was sent to the north of muzhan to humiliate him, what does it matter?


    But now he wants to humiliate, not her, but the whole family.


    She won''t allow it!


    "I won''t let Gu''s family get to this point, I won''t let you succeed!"Grandfather is now in such a situation that if he is humiliated again, he will not be able to live.


    She doesn''t know what deep hatred mu Zhanbei and Gu family have, but now for her, let grandfather better, is the key!


    Gu Enron is about to leave.


    But she didn''t want to, she didn''t go out of the hotel room, even, fingers haven''t had time to touch the door handle, in front of a figure flashed, his tall body stood behind the door, blocked in front of her.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Enron''s face sank.


    Muzhan North hums coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" No matter what she wants to do, the ultimate goal is not to let Gu and his grandfather have an accident!


    As for her, the so-called future, no longer care!


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Zhanbei squints his eyes and suddenly clasps her wrist.


    "You want to fight me!"


    "I don''t have the guts." Gu Enron raised his head, met his cold eyes and sneered.


    "Why should I fight you?"


    "Now that you know it, don''t try to do something that annoys me!"


    She now this pair of despair appearance, also don''t know why, unexpectedly let him inexplicably a little flustered.


    However, Gu Enron did not expect to see any hope from him!


    "I didn''t mean to make you angry." Her voice is very cool, not much cold, but just, no temperature.


    Even, there is no sense of disappointment.


    When you no longer have hope for that person, where does disappointment come from?


    Disappointment, it doesn''t exist.


    "Mr. mu, I have something else to do. Please get out of the way."


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak, just stares at her face coldly.


    This girl, at this moment, unexpectedly let her see through!


    He doesn''t like this feeling, he must see through her! You have to know what she wants to do?


    "Mu Dashao, since you asked people to change my and grandfather''s hair samples, you have completely pushed me away. Now, all I have to do is something related to myself. I don''t think it has anything to do with you."


    "Unless you tell me, what do you want to do?"


    The uneasiness from the bottom of my heart made mu Zhanbei irritable.


    But Gu Enron, but still indifferent as water.


    She shook her head, smile: "since it''s useless to ask you, I can only think of a way, you can rest assured, I do anything, will not involve you."

 Chapter 436

    Gu Enron''s words are serious. Mu Zhanbei also believes that she will not do anything in his name.


    But now, what he cares about is not this point at all!


    What he cares about is that she just lost her heart. What does it mean?


    "Mu Dashao, please get out of the way." Gu Enron wants to push him away.


    Instead, he clasped his wrist.


    "Now that I''m here, I want to leave before I''m served well?"


    He can''t see through, so he just won''t let go!


    I don''t know what I''m worried about, but I just feel a little confused. Now let her go, he I''ll regret it.


    However, he has lived for more than 20 years. When did he regret it?


    He won''t regret it. It''s all in his hands.


    Gu Jingyuan is desperate now. He just waits. When the old man wakes up, he will face the mess that he can''t face!


    For a human spirit like him, even if he was killed now, it would not make him suffer much!


    What''s more, mu Zhanbei doesn''t intend to take care of the old man''s life!


    Only let him see with his own eyes, the Gu family, which he managed with his own hands, will soon be destroyed.


    Only let him see with his own eyes that his children and grandchildren bear endless pain for the mistakes he made in those years.


    This kind of torture, for the old man, is the most tragic revenge!


    No one can be at large after hurting the people of his Mu family!


    He gave him a chance to explain, but Gu couldn''t say a word of explanation.


    With silence, he admitted what he had done!


    And now, how could he start to feel uneasy and even uneasy because of a little girl''s careful thinking?


    Is he such a swayed man?


    "Oh, isn''t your agreement with me expired yet?"


    Mu Zhan North suddenly smile words, let Gu Enron subconsciously, want to retreat.


    But the hand is in his palm, she can''t retreat!


    "What are you going to do?" She frowned, thinking that her heart was already stagnant.


    But do not want to, in front of him, is still easy to fear.


    But what was she afraid of?


    It''s time, she. There''s no need to be afraid.


    "Do you want me to keep my promise?"


    She smiles indifferently and shakes his hand gently.


    Gu Enron raised his head and looked at him: "even if you want me to fulfill my promise, you have to let me go first. Otherwise, how can I take off my clothes?"


    She this pair of broken pot broken shape, let mu Zhanbei very unhappy!


    "Are you in such a hurry to serve me?"


    "Of course not. I don''t want to serve you at all, but I owe you, do I?"


    This woman!


    Can''t you talk better?


    This words, let Mu Zhan north more fidgety.


    He suddenly pulled her over and carried her on his shoulder.


    Gu Enron''s face changed with fright. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out to protect his stomach.


    But his shoulder, on top of her abdomen, this posture, no matter how to avoid!


    She was so scared that she had to get up to protect her stomach immediately after she was thrown on the bed by mu Zhanbei.


    But his tall body suddenly pressed down and trapped her petite body under his arms.


    "Don''t..." She was flustered, and there was a sense of panic in her eyes.


    Mu Zhanbei narrowed his eyes and suddenly gave a cold smile: "did you disdain and calm just now? I like to pretend so much


    She''s not pretending! Instead, she remembered that her body could not bear his terrible power under the current situation.


    Mu Zhanbei is in bed. It''s really terrible!


    Especially when he''s pissed off.


    Just now, she shouldn''t be proud to make him angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    For the sake of the child, her pride, her calmness, no more.


    But, so docile she, but let Mu Zhan the anger between the North chest burn more prosperous!


    Since she chose to take the route of pride, why didn''t she stick to it?


    What is the purpose of being so docile now?


    He can''t understand. Unexpectedly, he can''t understand this woman at all!


    Gu Enron didn''t know where he was going to offend him.


    Mu Zhanbei can''t see through her. When can she see through this man?


    Between two people, as if forever separated by an invisible mountain.


    In the past, she wanted to go over, but now, she suddenly found that even if she went over, she would be thrown back by him.


    She had no hope for the man who might have a deep hatred for their family.


    Just as she did not pray to know from him what Gu family owed him.What he doesn''t want to say, even if you put a knife on his neck, he won''t say.


    "Mu Dashao, I''m really wrong, I..."


    He didn''t want to hear such words against his will. The only way he didn''t need to hear was to close her mouth!


    Gu Enron gave up the struggle from the beginning. There was no use in the struggle around Lu Dashao.


    Just when he kisses her lips, breathing a little difficult, suddenly, the stomach began to stir up.


    "Well..." She tried to push him away.


    The oxygen between the chest is more and more thin, and the stomach is more and more noisy.


    Her struggle grew stronger and stronger.


    Mu Zhanbei locked her slender body tightly. The more she struggled, the stronger his impulse to conquer.


    Thin lips finally move away from her lips, just about to kiss to the neck, Gu Enron suddenly wow, side head retch up.


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At the moment of excitement, unexpectedly He looks very ugly.


    However, the girl did not seem to be deliberately provoking him.


    Although she couldn''t vomit anything, her face turned pale.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Zhanbei gave her a hand.


    Gu Enron pushed him away, got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Running so fast, even the pace is not stable, surprised mu Zhanbei also jumped up from the bed, quickly walking behind her.


    "Slow down!"


    Gu Enron suspected that he had heard wrong. Would Mu Da Shao care about her?


    But now, she has no spare energy to think about it.


    Stomach is really hard, hard to retch completely can not stop down.


    Mu Zhanbei stood by the door, watching her retch in front of the toilet. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t do it.


    But Retching?


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Enron to breathe.


    The tumult in her stomach finally quieted down. She went to the washing table and washed her face clean with a handful of water.


    In the mirror, the man behind is staring at her, thinking deeply.


    "You..."


    Gu Enron was flustered. Women retch. The first thing people think of is pregnancy.


    In TV novels, it''s all expressed like this!


    She was afraid, afraid that mu Zhanbei didn''t know what she would do to her when she knew she was pregnant.


    From the point of view of his gratitude and resentment with his family, his children are not coming at the right time at all!


    Under mu Zhanbei''s puzzled eyes, Gu Enron''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, mu Dashao. I''m with you I can''t stand it. "

 Chapter 437

    With him, she can''t stand it, so Want to throw up?


    Mu Zhanbei''s face has never been so ugly.


    For the first time in my life, I was disliked by a woman, even to the point of vomiting!


    Gu Enron just stood up straight, then suddenly felt a burst of tight wrist.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    She was pulled out of the bathroom, this time, slammed on the bed.


    Too late to struggle, he turned her over.


    "If you see that I want to throw up, don''t look!"


    Hiss, her clothes, he pulled off a large piece of cloth.


    Snow white skin suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    His movements, not to say how rough, but she can feel, from his body out of the smell of the beast.


    Like, a wolf!


    This time, she really stepped on his bottom line, let him completely angry!


    "Muzhanbei, don''t touch me! No


    She can not care about how dirty her body is, but she can not care about the baby in her stomach!


    "Muzhan north, let go, let go Ah


    Her clothes were almost torn to pieces by him!


    Snow white body, shivering in his sight.


    Mu Zhanbei had a fierce scarlet at the bottom of his eyes. He was about to pull her leg open when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Mu Da Shao, open the door!"


    Li Ye rushes over and says, "Mr. Gu, our young master has rest. Please..."


    "But are you in there? Ran Ran! Come out


    Gu Jingyuan''s voice sounded speechless anxious. Behind him, there was Gu Mingyang''s call: "Ran Ran Ran, you come out, come out quickly!"


    After that, the quarrel comes. It''s obvious that Li Ye is stopping them.


    However, there are two of them, Li Ye alone, who seems to care about one thing and lose the other.


    Bang, Gu Jingyuan kicked on the door.


    The heavy door, just a little bit, is about to be kicked open.


    Mu Zhanbei''s anger is more serious. He gets up from Gu Enron and pulls the quilt to cover her.


    By the time Gu Jingyuan''s second foot fell on the door, mu Zhanbei had finished his clothes and his indifferent eyes fell on the door.


    The door finally couldn''t hold on and was kicked open by Gu Jingyuan.


    Gu Jingyuan rushes in. Gu Mingyang follows him and walks in quickly.


    Li Ye has no choice but to look at mu Zhanbei with an apologetic look on his face.


    Mu Zhan North ignore him, light looking at the person who enter the door.


    Seeing Gu Enron sitting on the bed covered with a quilt, his shoulders exposed and his clothes obviously torn, Gu Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet!


    "I said you don''t need to do that!"


    He went over, took off his coat and wrapped Gu Enron tightly.


    "Go home!"


    Gu Enron pulled his coat together, and when he came down from the bed, he didn''t see mu Zhanbei.


    She went to Gu Jingyuan''s side, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Gu Mingyang wanted to slap himself to death.


    Blame him, if not with Ran Ran said those words, how can this girl take the initiative to come here?


    He stares at mu Zhanbei: "taking advantage of others'' danger, what kind of gentleman is it?"


    "When did I say I was a gentleman?"


    Mu Zhanbei sneers at this.


    His eyes, over Gu Jingyuan, fell on Gu Enron''s small face.


    He suddenly raised his lips and laughed like that, which made women crazy but also chilling.


    "I don''t seem to have done anything too much. Isn''t this girl coming to play with me?"


    "Muzhan North!" Gu Jingyuan''s fist was clenched tightly, and his knuckles made a clucking sound because he jumped too tightly.


    Gu Enron pulled the corner of his clothes and said in a low voice: "I really sent it to the door myself, it has nothing to do with him."


    It''s probably not right.


    She is very helpless, but also can only be helpless.


    "Brother Jingyuan, let''s go home."


    She didn''t want to stay in this place, never, ever see this man again.


    After he said that she had sent him to play with her, she knew that her only expectation for him was gone.


    Gu Jingyuan clenched his teeth, finally took a deep breath, took Gu Enron in his arms, turned and left.


    "Do you think he can really solve Gu''s problem?"


    Behind him, the voice of muzhan North came chilly.


    His eyes, just in Gu Enron''s body: "Gu''s current problems, he has no way to deal with."


    Gu Enron steps a meal, biting lips, fingertips taut tightly.


    She didn''t understand why the man said such sarcastic words when he didn''t intend to help?It''s not the way he does things.


    Perhaps, even mu Zhanbei himself did not understand what he wanted to do now.


    Just in see this wench follow Gu Jingyuan to leave that moment, he suddenly has a kind of feeling that the heart is stripped.


    It''s like feeling that once she''s gone, maybe, in this life, she will never come back to him again.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t admit that he cares. Maybe he just doesn''t get tired of this woman.


    "I changed my mind."


    He lit a cigarette for himself.


    In fact, Li Ye knows very well that the young master is just trying to cover up some emotions.


    But, in the end is to cover up what, perhaps, only the young master himself is clear.


    Gu Enron looked back at mu Zhanbei. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t know why. At this moment, she seemed to understand him.


    Mu Zhan North smile, but this smile, unexpectedly let her see a trace of uneasiness?


    She suspected that she was wrong.


    "You stay. I''ll settle the agreement with mu for Gu."


    He flicked his finger, but the ash of his cigarette didn''t fall much.


    It''s because he''s been playing his fingers several times.


    This is really not the style of Mu Da Shao. He is so restless and restless. I have never seen it in him.


    Gu Enron steps subconsciously moved, but in the next second, Gu Jingyuan pulled back.


    "Are you crazy?" This girl really wants to stay. Is she stupid?


    "I don''t need my grandfather to promise to send me. Isn''t that the best result?"


    This matter, as long as they don''t say, grandfather will not know.


    Now Gu''s problem, in addition to muzhan North hand, Gu Enron really don''t know, what can they do?


    Unless someone exposes that Gu Weizi is not Miss Gu''s family and launches an investigation.


    Then Gu Weizi will be suspected of fraud. The previous agreement signed on behalf of Gu may be invalid.


    But if so, Gu Wei''s posture will expose that Gu Enron is Miss Sun of Gu''s family.


    And Gu Enron and Gu Jingyuan will further ferment.


    By then, things may be settled.


    However, it is bound to destroy Gu Enron''s life.


    Gu Jingyuan gently embraces her in his arms. Although his voice is not heavy, his words are sincere.


    "As long as our family is together, even if Gu is gone, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 438

    Gu Mingyang also came over.


    Although he is not as familiar as Gu Jingyuan and Gu Enron.


    But, he is also Gu Enron''s cousin, his little cousin, he also has the responsibility of guarding.


    "Gu''s gone, we''ll do it all over again. It''s no big deal."


    He took Gu Enron''s hand and laughed sincerely: "it''s OK, can our family still starve to death?"


    Yes, I won''t starve to death. What are you afraid of!


    Gu''s gone, and his company.


    Even if his company is gone, we still have hands and feet.


    Maybe they can''t live a rich life, but at least they won''t let their women suffer.


    He believes that with the ability of him and brother Jingyuan, he will be able to do it.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jingyuan embraces Gu Enron''s shoulder, his voice is soft: "don''t be afraid, we are here."


    Gu Enron was very sad.


    In the end, I just nodded and walked to the door with them.


    Muzhan North did not stand in the way, nor did it stand in the way.


    After they leave, Li Ye hesitates a little, goes to the door and closes the door.


    Looking back at that moment, the young master had already left the early table and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    The smoke in his hand almost burned out, but mu Zhanbei still raised his finger and took a deep breath.


    "Young master," Li Ye hesitated for a long time, then asked softly, "do you really care about the fifth young master?"


    Gu''s family is like this now. The agreement signed by Gu Weizi and mu peitang will not be solved by Gu Jingyuan for a while.


    Once the project starts, it will be bad for both parties to break the contract in the end.


    The most important thing is that although he felt the young master''s resentment towards the master of Mu family, he also saw the young master''s care for Gu Enron.


    The young master is now between hate and love. At this time, if he takes a wrong step, maybe he can''t go back in the future.


    "Young master..."


    "Get out." Muzhan North''s back is always unspeakable coldness, and there is no doubt about this.


    Li Ye has no choice but to take a breath and turn to leave.


    Before he left, he could not help but, risking the risk of angering the young master, reminded: "I just I don''t want to see the young master regret in the future. "


    Mu Zhan north cold hum, don''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Regret?


    He admires Zhanbei and never knows the meaning of regret.


    Regret, that is impossible!


    He had given the girl a chance. He even thought that as long as she stayed, he would not pursue the old man''s affairs.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to the mess of his family.


    At that time, he really had an impulse, with Gu Enron.


    Just take her away and take her back to Beiling. The past gratitude and resentment, he Give it to the police and learn to put it down!


    Now think about it, it''s really just an impulse.


    He won''t put it down!


    How did the old man ever hurt his grandmother? Now, he has to pay him back ten times!


    He will not only let Gu go bankrupt, but also humiliate him! Finally, put him in jail!


    Anyone who has hurt grandma must not let it go!


    Absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, Gu Enron gave a shiver.


    I don''t know where the coolness comes from, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyang, who was sitting with her, saw that she was shaking. He immediately took off his coat and put it on her.


    Seeing that the clothes under her outside had been torn to pieces, Gu Mingyang felt guilty.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have told you that."


    "You shouldn''t!" Gu Jingyuan hasn''t finished getting angry yet. "At home, it''s necessary for women to worry?"


    Gu Mingyang knew that he had made a mistake, so he didn''t dare to hum.


    Gu Enron looked at Gu Jingyuan who was driving in front of him and asked softly, "brother Jingyuan, do you have a better way now?"


    "I''m going to keep in touch with the shareholders to see if they can do something for grandfather''s sake."


    Gu Enron didn''t ask any more. In fact, Gu Jingyuan couldn''t help it when it came to this.


    This matter, what he faces is not only mu peitang and Gu Weizi.


    What mu peitang represents is mu Shi, and Mu Shi''s current president is mu Zhanbei.


    As long as mu Zhanbei has the heart to deal with them, breaking the contract at this time is really likely to make Gu down.


    "Grandfather will wake up soon." She bowed her head and grabbed her coat.


    "Don''t tell Grandpa about it tonight. I''m afraid he won''t be able to handle it."


    "Don''t worry. When my grandfather wakes up, we will formally Sue Gu Weizi." Gu Mingyang snorted and resented Gu Weizi.But Gu Jingyuan didn''t agree.


    For the time being, he has not thought of a way to cool things down between him and Gu Enron.


    At this time, if Gu Weizi is stimulated hard enough, she may die and say everything.


    Gu Jingyuan is worried that the pressure of public opinion will make Gu Enron unable to bear.


    Gu Enron did not speak, just looking out of the window.


    Out of the window, the night scene swept by.


    The wind is cool, the heart is cool.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, the old man really woke up early.


    But although he woke up, he was still confused.


    Even the people around you can''t recognize them.


    The doctor said it was a sequela of stroke and it would take time for him to recover.


    So now this state, to let him come forward to sue Gu Weizi, the possibility is not big.


    "Don''t force him, let grandfather rest first."


    For Gu Enron, grandfather is better than anything.


    As she fed her grandfather porridge, she said, "let''s talk about these things later."


    Gu Jingyuan didn''t say anything. Although Gu Qinghe and Gu Qinglian were anxious, they could only keep silent in this case.


    Everything, wait until dad gets better.


    Late at night, Gu Qinghe and Gu Qinglian go home. Gu Mingyang goes back to his company to work overtime. Gu Jingyuan lives in the ward not far away and works overtime.


    Only Gu Enron, still guarding the old man''s side, rubbing his arm for him.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what you are thinking now, but I know that you can hear what we say, can''t you?"


    The old man didn''t say a word, and his face was a little stiff.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, in fact, in my heart, as long as a family together, better than anything."


    "We won''t let you be wronged or frightened."


    She bowed her head and there was a tear in the corner of her eye, but she didn''t let it fall.


    "Grandfather, you believe me, it will be OK. As long as you get better, everything will be OK."


    The old man''s fingers tightened and held her hand.


    Gu Enron quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at him and said with a smile: "grandfather, try to get better, as long as you are good, everything can be good, you believe me!"

 Chapter 439

    More than one o''clock in the morning, the old man next door ward, there is still a thin figure in the busy.


    She drew the curtains so that no one could see what the people inside were doing.


    The notebook was on the table, and her fingers kept jumping on it.


    If you look closer, you will see a plan on the screen.


    Ten slender white fingers, still on the keyboard, in the early hours of the morning, Gu Enron did not even mean to rest.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the telephone rang.


    In such a quiet night, in the quiet space, the bell suddenly rang, which really scared her.


    How could someone call her so late?


    Gu Enron quickly took the mobile phone, a look, is he Lingzhi''s phone.


    Recently, Gu Enron has lost a lot of contact with them.


    In addition, everyone is busy and usually has little time to communicate.


    Apart from work, basically, there is nothing else to communicate with.


    He Lingzhi called so late Gu Enron''s heart was thumping. What he was most afraid of was what happened.


    "Lingzhi?"


    "Ranran, Ranran..." He Lingzhi, on the other end of the line, was so anxious that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Gu An''an felt cold in his heart. He was afraid that something would happen, and his hands were shaking.


    "Lingzhi, don''t Come on, take your time


    Her voice was stiff, she was shaking all over, she was afraid!


    Xiaomi is still in the hospital. He Lingzhi suddenly calls like this. Does she want to tell her that Xiaomi can''t do it?


    No!


    Xiaomi is still so young and as young as a flower. How can he be so helpless?


    No, absolutely not!


    "Lingzhi..."


    "Ranran, Xiaomi, she..." He Lingzhi choked and stopped his words completely.


    Gu Enron almost fainted in the dark.


    The mobile phone slipped from its fingers and landed on the ground with a crash.


    She couldn''t come back, and the whole world seemed to have collapsed.


    She can''t even breathe!


    In the mobile phone on the ground, there was he Lingzhi''s voice: "however, what are you doing? Ran Ran, I haven''t finished my words, ran ran... "


    However, Gu Enron seems to hear nothing. She doesn''t want to hear it at all!


    Holding his face in both hands, tears fell down.


    Xiaomi


    On the phone, he Lingzhi''s voice finally calmed down: "however, are you still listening to me? Xiaomi wakes up. However, Xiaomi wakes up! "


    Gu Enron raised her head abruptly. She couldn''t believe her ears. What did she hear just now?


    Hurry to pick up the mobile phone from the ground, Gu Enron''s usual mild completely disappeared.


    Facing the mobile phone, I can''t be angry!


    "He Lingzhi, you tell me clearly, is millet awake?"


    "Yes, Xiaomi woke up, the situation improved rapidly, now, consciousness has been awake, but still a little weak."


    He Lingzhi was really excited just now, because he was so excited that he couldn''t even hold his mobile phone, let alone speak clearly.


    Before she had time to finish, Gu Enron was so scared that her mobile phone fell off.


    "He Lingzhi, you bastard! Will you speak again? "


    Scared the hell out of her! It really scared her to death!


    Gu Enron was sitting on the ground. For a moment, he couldn''t get up.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to. I''m just really excited."


    When he Lingzhi heard her choking voice, he felt very guilty immediately.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said, Xiaomi''s condition will be better soon."


    "However, don''t be sad. Xiaomi is fine. I went to see her just now. She is conscious. She says she has something to tell you, but she is still very weak now. I''ll let her contact you later."


    "Don''t worry, let her take good care of herself first."


    Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief. When he got up from the ground, he was still very weak.


    You have to hold the chair to get up.


    She returned to her notebook and sat down. She raised her hand and wiped it on her forehead.


    Wipe down, unexpectedly full of cold sweat.


    He Lingzhi is really scared to death by her.


    "I still have something to do here. I can''t come back yet. Take care of Xiaomi."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with me. You can do your work with ease."


    Although he Lingzhi didn''t know what Gu Enron was going to do, she seemed to feel that what she was doing was not simple.


    Gu Enron didn''t say much. After he hung up the phone, he was just about to go on working when the phone rang again.


    She immediately picked up: "God bless.""About Xiaomi..."


    "Lingzhi told me. I didn''t speak clearly just now. I was almost scared to death by her."


    Think of it, Gu Enron also feel a little scared, it is palpitating.


    But now, I''m really relieved.


    "So late?" Her voice sounded so clear that it didn''t look like she was woken up in the middle of the night.


    Mu Tianyou gently twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t intend to call her, but he couldn''t help telling her the good news for the first time.


    When she called just now, her mobile phone was busy all the time. He knew that someone must have been ahead of him to give her good news.


    "I Didn''t Lingzhi wake up? I didn''t stay up late, really. "


    She looked at the screen of her notebook. If Mu Tianyou knew that she was still working, she would nag for a long time, complaining that she didn''t cherish her body.


    Although Tianyou doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, when it comes to her body, Tianyou will become very eloquent.


    Mu Tianyou didn''t say anything, nodded: "well, now that you know, you should be able to rest assured and go to bed early."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?" Gu Enron let wait, Mu Tianyou of course will wait, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Enron thought about it and then said, "God bless, do you have any relatives in Beiling that you can''t let go?"


    Mu Tianyou was a little surprised: "don''t you know that I am an orphan?"


    "I Nothing. Just asking. "


    Mu Tianyou also wanted to ask, but Gu Enron didn''t give him a chance: "it''s very late. I really need to rest. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to take care of Gu grandfather."


    "You and the family people..." In fact, Mu Tianyou wants to ask, what''s the matter with Gu Jingyuan? Isn''t she with mu Zhanbei?


    But he couldn''t say a word of that.


    As long as she is well, he doesn''t care who she is with.


    If Gu Jingyuan can give her happiness, in Mu Tianyou''s opinion, Gu Jingyuan may be more suitable for her.


    After all, the man of muzhan north is really too difficult to grasp.


    Gu Enron knew what he wanted to ask. She said with a smile, "brother Jingyuan and I are not really that special relationship. That night Well, something happened, but the photos on the Internet were captured deliberately. "


    "Well." Mu Tianyou really didn''t ask a word, she said no, that is No.


    He believes in her.

 Chapter 440

    After the call with Mu Tianyou, Gu Enron put down his mobile phone and continued to work.


    This work plan is very detailed and clear.


    Under the dim light of the room, the figure became thinner and thinner.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she turned off the document, closed the computer and lay down on the bed.


    For several days in a row, everyone was very busy.


    Gu Jingyuan is really a bit worried. Gu Mingyang, the second young master who never likes to work in Gu''s family, runs to Gu''s family almost every day during this period.


    I heard that this cooperation project is very satisfactory.


    Although Gu Jingyuan has been explaining to the elders that this project is very likely to cause Gu heavy losses.


    But when they saw that the fifth young master of Mu family came from Beiling, all their doubts disappeared completely.


    The Mu family is sincere, otherwise, the fifth young master of the Mu family would not come in person.


    In particular, I heard that Mu Da Shao people were also in Lingzhou.


    Although I don''t know if it is related to this project, mu Dashao is the president of Mu family. He was in Lingzhou and even photographed with Gu Weizi before.


    On the basis of the relationship between the two people, who would doubt that there is something wrong with Gu Weizi''s project?


    As for the policy issues mentioned by Gu Jingyuan, as a matter of fact, we have not received any news so far.


    No one knows whether this policy is true or false.


    All of these shareholders are in the rich and powerful families, and they also see a lot of internal power struggles.


    Gu Jingyuan now even the position of president has been removed. Naturally, he is full of hostility to Gu Weizi, Miss Sun of Gu family.


    Gu Jingyuan tossed out so many things, maybe, all for the sake of competing with Gu Weizi.


    But in fact, the old man transferred all his shares to Gu Weizi, so we should know who the old man trusted most.


    Now, the old man doesn''t come out to talk, and he doesn''t know whether he was coerced by Gu Jingyuan.


    At this time, we don''t join hands with Miss Sun, who is the real name of the Gu family. What if the Gu family really falls into the hands of someone with a different surname?


    No one has forgotten that Gu Jingyuan himself is not Gu.


    "Five young master, even I am surprised that the person behind is you."


    After dinner with shareholders, Gu Weizi enters mu peitang''s room.


    The person who has been giving her orders behind her back is actually mu peitang, which is really beyond her expectation.


    The fifth young master of Mu family met several times at the beginning.


    Gu Weizi naturally did not know that he had so many ties with himself, but mu peitang knew.


    But he never showed anything. This acting skill is really admirable.


    Mu peitang didn''t speak. He picked up the glass and tasted the red wine.


    Gu Weizi walked up to him and leaned back on the chair. This figure was graceful.


    She plucked her long hair at will, and the whole person suddenly showed a different style.


    "There''s no need to pose in front of me. You''re far worse than Gu Enron."


    "You..." Gu Weizi suddenly changed her face.


    We all have a cooperative relationship. What he said is really hurtful.


    Now, she is not Gu Weizi who had nothing before. Can''t he treat her differently?


    Why is her attitude still the same as before?


    Gu Weizi''s face sank, her chin slightly raised, half proud, half unconvinced.


    "Fifth young master, I have all the shares of the old man in my hand now. I am the richest woman in the whole Lingzhou."


    She was very proud of that!


    "Is this money really yours?" Mu peitang laughs and doesn''t think so.


    "Are you worried that the old man will sue me when he wakes up?"


    Gu Weizi sneers and doesn''t care.


    "If he really doesn''t care about Gu Enron at all, let him sue!"


    She didn''t believe it. The old man didn''t care about Gu Enron.


    Once this thing started, Gu Enron and his cousin made such a thing, that woman would be destroyed all her life!


    Didn''t Mr. Gu always say that family is the most important? Does he dare?


    "You''re so confident." Mu peitang smiles coldly.


    "Of course I have confidence." If Gu''s family really intended to disclose Gu Enron''s identity, it would have been made public by now.


    People who care for their families think that they are really so great. For the sake of family affection, they can bear anything.


    Those of them, even they are going to be moved!


    In order to protect a Gu Enron, even Gu''s are not, really, very touching.


    "Ah, fifth young master, you don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Therefore, she is still the richest woman in Lingzhou. In front of him, her status is not bad at all.Unfortunately, the richest woman in Lingzhou, in Mu peitang''s eyes, is still the same as before.


    Stupid, proud, only worthy to be a chess piece.


    "I advise you to take it easy. Recently, don''t be too ostentatious outside, and..."


    His eyes sank, the cup was down, and his fingers tightened slightly.


    "If you want to be on the high side forever, you have to do things without any trouble."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Weizi felt a little cold in her heart: "you You don''t want me to Cut down the grass and kill the old man? "


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s your own business."


    Mu peitang seems to be very afraid of his guilt and shrugs his shoulders. He smiles: "anyway, if the old man goes to sue you after he is well, then you will lose yourself."


    They won''t have any loss. When the agreement is signed, they don''t have any responsibility for problems.


    Even, it is likely to get the amount of compensation.


    Liquidated damages, but a lot.


    "You..." Gu Weizi glared at him.


    At this time, it''s too much to tell her about you and me?


    When it''s useful, she''s one of them.


    When there is no use value, things become her own.


    "What? Do you still want to blame me? "


    Mu peitang suddenly burst into laughter and leaned on the back of his chair, squinting at her.


    Looking at her eyes is like watching a joke.


    "Gu Weizi, how much time and effort did I spend to help you get all this? Do you think you can be miss sun without me? "


    Gu Weizi clenched her fist and didn''t speak.


    He is right. Without his arrangement, he would never have come to this step.


    This road, she has set foot on, it is impossible to leave halfway.


    "Five young masters." Gu Weizi calm down, put soft voice, "I know, I will always be your people, what you let me do, I will do, I will not have any complaints."


    After a pause, she continued: "well, if you want me to come here so late, does the fifth young master have any instructions?"

 Chapter 441

    "You''re Miss Gu''s sun. You''re the most valuable person in Lingzhou. What can I do for you?"


    Although mu peitang said so, his attitude to her was the same as before.


    Disdain, contempt, no respect.


    Gu Weizi really wants to tear up the smile of his lips!


    But now, she can''t offend him.


    She vomited a breath, in a low voice to compensate smiling face: "young master, without you, how can I have today, what you want me to do, I will certainly listen."


    She walked over and said respectfully, "young master, I''m stupid. I don''t know what to do next. Please give me a hint."


    Mu peitang flicked his cigarette at his fingertips and his eyes gradually sank.


    "Are you sure that Gu''s side won''t blow up your business?"


    As a matter of fact, for mu peitang, he didn''t believe that people who care for their family would attach so much importance to family affection.


    In order to protect Gu Enron, would you rather let Gu suffer losses?


    This period of time, he began to let people will Gu Weizi in the hands of equity bit by bit conversion, but this thing can not do too obvious.


    In other words, it takes time.


    Now Gu Weizi has only 25 points of stock rights in her hand, five of which have been bought by "retail investors" and then fall into his hands.


    The remaining 25 points are still in operation.


    Move too fast, when Gu Weizi is convicted of fraud, he will also be implicated.


    He has to find a way to make the market think that the investors who buy Gu Weizi''s shares are global retail investors.


    Gu Weizi was torn down, not in his expectation.


    Directly tell Gu Jingyuan that she is not miss sun of Gu family, but also Gu Weizi''s own temporary decision.


    As for cheating the old man on the high seas, it''s Gu Weizi''s own idea. This time, it''s Gu Weizi.


    This woman usually looks like a vase. Unexpectedly, she has so many ideas of her own.


    "Don''t worry, young master five. They don''t dare to mess around for the time being."


    Gu Weizi has been at home for some time. She knows a lot about the style of the old man and Gu Jingyuan.


    They may be successful people in the market, but they have a very big weakness, that is, they pay attention to family.


    And now, she''s taking care of that.


    "Especially the old man''s situation is so critical now. If something happens to hurt Gu Enron, Gu Jingyuan won''t be afraid that the old man will be excited and die directly?"


    Mu peitang did not comment on this.


    Gu Weizi said with a smile: "in short, five young master don''t worry, this matter, you do according to your steps, there will be no problem."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. After it''s done, I won''t forget your credit."


    Mu Pei Tang waved his hand. Gu Weizi knew that he was chasing guests.


    For her, she always wanted to treat her servants as well, and would not give her any respect at all.


    The moment Gu Weizi came out of his room, the sweet smile on her lips disappeared.


    This damned mu peitang has no respect for her.


    So many shares sold to him, Gu''s five points, just give her how much money?


    Ten million!


    Why didn''t he grab it?


    She would not be willing to sell the shares to him if she knew that they had been obtained by improper means and she was afraid of the consequences in the future.


    However, the more Gu Weizi thought about it, the more unwilling she felt!


    She can be the richest woman in Lingzhou. Why should she bow to others?


    Ten million bought five shares of her Gu family!


    At the thought of this, Gu Weizi''s heart is dripping blood.


    However, mu peitang has too much evidence of her mistakes in his hand. What should he do?


    Gu Weizi left the hotel and drove to a nearby square to stop.


    She looked at her mobile phone, with thousands of emotions surging in her hand.


    She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled!


    Even if you want to yield to others, that person should not be mu peitang!


    I don''t know how long later, her eyes suddenly sank down, as if she had made up her mind and dialed a number: "Zhanbei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron has been very quiet these two days.


    For two days, she lived in the hospital, accompanied her grandfather during the day, and did her own things at night.


    Grandfather''s spirit is better, but, consciousness is still vague, can''t wake up completely.


    The doctor said that this sequela still needs to be nursed slowly in the later stage.


    The old man himself is not young. He has had two strokes. If it wasn''t for his normal physical fitness, he might not have been able to get up.


    Fortunately, he can occasionally get up and walk, but he seems to have a little nervous disorder and doesn''t know what he is doing.On the third day, good news came from Beiling, and Su Xiaomi''s consciousness was completely restored.


    The doctor allowed her to come out of the intensive care unit. The first thing she did was to call Gu Enron.


    "It''s really ye Shuixin!"


    Gu Enron took the five fingers of the phone and tightened them in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really ye Shuixin! That bad woman, even dare to kill, who gives her courage?


    "However, I heard a big secret."


    Su Xiaomi just woke up, now, the body is still very weak.


    Even over the phone, Gu can feel Su Xiaomi''s anxiety.


    She laughed.


    How warm it is to have such a good friend in life.


    "Do you want to say that ye Shuixin wants to kill you because you accidentally heard about my life experience?"


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiaomi was shocked.


    What''s the situation? Why does Gu Enron know?


    "Xiaomi, you have been in a coma for a long time. I already know a lot of things."


    "I''m at home now. My grandfather and I have met my family. They are very kind to me, and they all know Gu Weizi''s true face."


    As for other things, Gu Enron does not intend to talk too much with Su Xiaomi, who has just recovered.


    There are many feelings in her heart, but there is no way to say.


    "Xiaomi, take good care of your injury. Brother Jingyuan will contact you. At that time, you will go to sue ye Shuixin."


    "She committed a crime. She must not be allowed to go unpunished."


    Su Xiaomi always feels that Gu Enron''s words are a little strange. Why did he let Jingyuan brother contact her?


    What about her? Does she care about it herself?


    Su Xiaomi grabs his head. I don''t know if it''s because he''s still a little unconscious. He''s confused about a lot of things. He can''t think about it?


    "Ran ran..."


    "You haven''t completely recovered yet. Don''t think about anything. Take care of your body first."


    Gu Enron''s voice, there is a reassuring Magic: "all things, will soon end, everything, there will be results."


    Su Xiaomi still can''t understand Gu Enron''s meaning, but Gu Enron seems unwilling to tell her more.


    After making an excuse and saying it was busy here, Gu Enron hung up.


    After that, she dialed another number: "God bless, I want to ask you a favor, maybe It''s going to be hard. "

 Chapter 442

    At night, Gu Enron was still beside the old man''s bed.


    Although the old man''s consciousness is not clear enough, he seems to like this girl very much.


    Every time Gu Enron came, the old man would subconsciously eat more and be willing to be obedient and ask the nurse to massage him.


    "Grandfather, are you happy now?" When there were two people left, Gu Enron gently rubbed his arm and asked in a soft voice.


    Naturally, the old man would not answer her question, but he had a touch of happiness in his eyes.


    Maybe, you don''t know anything, you don''t have to worry about anything, life will be better.


    "If you feel happy now, you should continue to be so happy before you get better, OK?"


    Gu Enron looked at the old man, very sad. I want to say a lot, but I can''t say a word.


    Thousands of words, finally, only the last sentence: "grandfather, you must take good care of yourself."


    That night, the lamp in Gu Enron''s room was still on until late at night.


    It wasn''t until five in the morning that the light went out.


    The next morning, when Gu Qinglian went to see the old man, she found that Gu Enron was not beside the old man''s bed.


    "But what?" She looks at housekeeper Ding.


    Housekeeper Ding shook his head: "but miss ran hasn''t come here today. She may still be sleeping."


    "Why? She comes to see her grandfather every morning these days. " Are you not feeling well today?


    Gu Qinglian also worried that she was really tired. She looked at the old man who was still asleep: "I''ll go to see her. Don''t be really tired."


    After going out from the old man''s ward, Gu Qinglian went to the next ward and knocked on Gu Enron''s door.


    "However, it''s me, little aunt. Are you still sleeping?"


    There''s nothing inside.


    Gu Qinglian frowned and knocked on the door: "Ran Ran?"


    "I''m a little aunt. Are you up? I''m coming in. "


    The room is still quiet, Gu Enron did not respond.


    Gu Qinglian suddenly a little uneasy, a bad hunch.


    She pushed the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked at all and opened as soon as she pushed it.


    Inside the bed, the quilt was folded neatly, as if no one was sleeping on it last night.


    Gu Enron is not there, even the bathroom door is open, there is no her figure, what''s the matter?


    "Ran Ran?" Gu Qinglian went in, the whole ward looked for a circle, did not find Gu Enron.


    Is going to go out to ask the nurse on duty, do not want to turn around, the corner of the eye but see a letter on the table.


    A letter?


    Nowadays, there are still people writing letters?


    Gu Qinglian went over and picked up the letter, which was written to Gu Jingyuan.


    Gu Qinglian, a young man of these days, asked herself if she could understand.


    You think they are very fashionable. When they use mobile network to solve everything, they still play with letters.


    Gu Qinglian was a little curious and could hardly help opening the letter.


    But if you think about it, it''s better not to look at children''s mind.


    She put the letter down and as soon as she went out, she saw the nurse coming in a hurry.


    "Miss Gu, there is something wrong with the old man. Please go and have a look at him."


    ¡­¡­ The old man of Gu family was very emotional all day. Not only Gu Qinglian and Gu Qinghe passed by.


    Even Gu Jingyuan and Gu Mingyang rushed in the first time.


    The old man was at ten o''clock in the morning. After nearly two hours, he finally calmed down.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" Gu Jingyuan wiped a sweat on his head.


    I''ve never seen the old man so excited, and I don''t know what he was stimulated by.


    Gu Jingyuan suddenly found something, looked around, his thick eyebrows wrinkled up: "Ran Ran Ran?"


    The old man tossed out such a big movement, Gu Enron didn''t come over all the time? What''s going on?


    Just now, everyone was in a bit of a hurry. Gu Jingyuan didn''t notice this. Now I think, just now, for more than two hours, I really didn''t see Gu Enron.


    Gu Qinglian thought of something and immediately said: "however, she disappeared in the morning. When I went to find her, I found that her sheets and quilts were all neat."


    After thinking about it, she suddenly felt a little uneasy: "and, she I left you a letter


    "The letter?" Gu Jingyuan was worried: "what do you mean? Where is the letter? "


    "In the ward where she lives."


    At that time, Gu Qinglian didn''t think there was anything. She thought it was a trendy thing for children.


    But now think about it, it''s really not right.


    Ranran cares about her grandfather. How can it be that her grandfather has been noisy for so long, but Ranran never appears?Gu Jingyuan couldn''t wait. He turned around and walked quickly to the next ward.


    Gu Enron is still away, and the letter is on the table.


    Gu Jingyuan went over immediately. When he opened the envelope, his fingers trembled inexplicably.


    That kind of uneasy feeling, more and more intense, like, there is a very bad premonition.


    The envelope was opened. Inside was a piece of A4 paper, written by Gu Enron.


    The letter was very simple. She just told Gu Jingyuan that she was a little tired and wanted to find a quiet place to live for a while.


    She reassures Gu Jingyuan that she has a friend who can fight and he will protect her.


    Finally, she said, let Gu Jingyuan take good care of his grandfather, don''t let him see any information on the Internet, let him rest assured in the hospital.


    The letter just tells Gu Jingyuan that the email sent to him regularly on the Internet was really written by her.


    In the form of letter, she used her own handwriting to prove the authenticity of the email.


    Gu Jingyuan immediately used his mobile phone to log in to his email. As expected, he received Gu Enron''s email an hour ago.


    Only at that time, he was busy taking care of the old man and had no extra thought.


    The email is very long, and most of it is about Gu Weizi''s previous work, including her acting as Gu Enron''s granddaughter.


    There is, let Gu Jingyuan rest assured to sue Gu Weizi for fraud, because she does not care about her identity being blown out.


    "Jingyuan, but what does that mean?" Gu Qinghe didn''t see the email, but he didn''t know why. He had the feeling that he had already guessed what Gu Enron wanted to say.


    Gu Jingyuan''s fingers are tightening with his mobile phone. His breathing is disordered: "that girl That girl may... "


    Suddenly there was a call on the mobile phone. Gu Jingyuan pointed to it and connected it: "say hurry up!"


    On the other end of the phone, the assistant''s voice came in a hurry: "young master, what''s the matter? However, the video recorded by Miss ran herself has gone crazy on the Internet. "


    "What video?" Gu Jingyuan has been taking care of the old man for more than two hours. He doesn''t know anything about the Internet.


    The assistant took a deep breath and then said, "Miss Ranran said that she is Miss Sun of Gu''s family. Gu Weizi is a fake! She said that Gu Weizi cheated the old man Gu''s stock right and wanted to sue Gu Weizi for fraud! "

 Chapter 443

    Gu Enron left.


    After admitting that she was Miss Sun, she disappeared.


    As for her and Gu Jingyuan, she did not mention a word.


    Gu Jingyuan immediately used the best public relations team after he knew about it, saying that the photos circulated on the Internet were fake.


    But it wasn''t just photos, it was videos.


    This matter, no matter how to wash, also can''t wash clean at all!


    Gu Enron, as Miss Sun of the Gu family, had an affair with the young master of the Gu family. This is simply the biggest scandal of the rich family.


    Just when Gu Jingyuan is in a mess and wants to save Gu Enron''s reputation, another video of Gu Enron comes out.


    It''s still a video she recorded herself, saying that she likes Gu Jingyuan, but at that time she didn''t know that she was Miss Sun of Gu''s family.


    But Gu Jingyuan does not like her, so she can only give Gu Jingyuan medicine, will let him make such a ridiculous time.


    As for what she said, things were interrupted in the end and did not develop. Netizens did not know whether it was true or not.


    But, of course, we are willing to believe that she took the initiative to take care of the children.


    As a result, this matter fell to the end, it was Gu Enron''s fault.


    But Gu Jingyuan, in this matter, also became the victim who did not know.


    The whole Lingzhou news has been reporting this all day today.


    All over the world, the first evil girl appeared.


    She is not Gu Weizi accused of fraud, but Gu Enron who drugged her cousin.


    She has become a synonym for disgust, meanness and shamelessness!


    Ten million netizens, one sentence per person, is enough to put this girl into the hell of the 18th floor and never surpass her life.


    Gu family can finally formally Sue Gu Weizi, but the price is that Gu Enron can never raise his head to be a man!


    But now the most important thing is, where is Gu Enron?


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know about it until noon that day.


    Li Ye has been having a video conference all morning. As soon as it''s over, he tells him about it.


    Seeing the two videos Gu Enron left on the Internet, mu Zhanbei''s face became more and more ugly.


    This woman, in the end what is she thinking, she will destroy themselves, think can save Gu Shi?


    What are a large group of Gu people doing? What about Gu Jingyuan?


    Unexpectedly, let a little girl to carry all this? He''s still not a man?


    Just to find Gu Jingyuan to ask the truth, unexpectedly, Gu Jingyuan came to the door.


    "Did you hide her?"


    Gu Jingyuan''s eyes are scarlet. He is obviously stimulated by this incident!


    Mu Zhanbei''s face was livid: "I was just about to ask you, why do you want her to bear it alone? Gu Jingyuan, you coward


    Gu Jingyuan stares at his face as if he wants to see something from his face.


    But what he saw was mu Zhanbei''s anger. This man was really angry.


    Gu Jingyuan clenched his fist, turned and left.


    Mu Zhanbei quickly chased him, and the fierce style of boxing came towards his back.


    Gu Jingyuan made a mistake and turned away.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to make a sneak attack. Otherwise, he can''t avoid it so easily.


    "Speak clearly before you go!"


    Mu Zhanbei waves his hand, and Li Ye and two bodyguards immediately block the door.


    Gu Jingyuan brought people, also put forward to fight posture, protect their own young master.


    Gu Jingyuan sneered: "you forced her like this, now, just pretending to care in front of me? Mu Zhanbei, don''t you think you have too many plays? "


    Muzhan Beileng, hum, acting, he never will!


    "Where on earth did you hide her? Give her up


    These two videos are enough to ruin Gu Enron''s life.


    She is a girl. How can she carry it?


    "Where do you think I can hide her? If I know where she is, why should I come to you? "


    Gu Jingyuan calms down. As long as people are not here in muzhan north, he doesn''t have to waste time with him here.


    Mu Zhanbei also calmed down a little.


    Gu Jingyuan really doesn''t know Gu Enron''s whereabouts. Is all this really just the girl''s behavior?


    With her character and all her life, giving Gu''s family a chance to keep Gu''s family, this kind of thing is really like her style.


    But this time, things are not for fun, she alone, simply can not afford to bear all this!


    Drugging, hooking, is she crazy?


    At the thought that Gu Enron is now the humble person in everyone''s eyes, mu Zhanbei''s heart is like being pressed by something all the time.


    It was too heavy to breathe.


    "Mu Dashao, I believe you have nothing to do with this matter. I want to find Ranran now. If you have a little pity for the girl who used to be with you, please don''t stop me."He''s not afraid of muzhan north, he just doesn''t want to waste time.


    He has to go. He wants to get Gu Enron back before the reporters and the good guys.


    Otherwise, she will only be hurt more.


    Gu Jingyuan wants to go. This time, mu Zhanbei doesn''t stop him, because he has his own things to do.


    "Li Ye, start everyone to look for it immediately, and make sure to find the woman who is not sensible for me!"


    His chest is still very blocked, like something, has not been able to ease.


    Li Ye immediately calls down and mobilizes all the people he can.


    Mu Zhanbei himself drives the car out of the door, and Li Ye follows him all the time.


    The person he is looking for this time is Yang Yi.


    "Where is Gu Enron?" The first second he saw Yang Yi, mu Zhanbei pulled his collar up.


    "Mu Dashao, what are you going to do?" Yang Yi is a little afraid of this man.


    After all, any finger of the other party can strangle him.


    "I ask you, where is Gu Enron?" Mu Zhanbei doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Yang Yi stayed in Lingzhou all the time and didn''t go back. It must be Gu Enron who can use him.


    Now Gu Enron is gone. Who else can I find if I don''t find him?


    "I don''t know. She just asked me to use virtual IP for her and posted two microblogs. She didn''t tell me anything else."


    "You are crazy! Don''t you know the contents of those two microblogs? "


    Mu Zhanbei wants to strangle this guy alive! He even helped Gu Enron do such a thing!


    "You ruined her life!"


    "No, mu Dashao.


    Yang Yi''s collar was so tight that he could hardly breathe.


    However, he looked at mu Zhanbei with firm eyes.


    "Mu Da Shao, it''s not me who ruined Ranran''s life, it''s all of you."


    Yang a smile, smile a little cold, also a little sad.


    Gu Enron is now in such a state, doesn''t he feel bad? Doesn''t he know how to pity?


    But what can he do?


    With Gu Enron''s character, he doesn''t help, she will only do it in a more extreme way.


    At least, now, he knows that it is enough to be safe.


    He looked at the land war north, although he knew that he should not be in the other side''s so angry situation, but also provoked him.


    However, he is angry!


    "Mu Dashao, if anything happens today, or even dies, then you are one of the killers who forced her to die!"

 Chapter 444

    If something happens to Gu Enron, he It''s also her killer


    Muzhan North''s fingers are constantly tightening.


    He never thought that he would force her to this point!


    But he didn''t know what he cared about.


    Gu Enron is dead or alive. What does it have to do with him? A woman he didn''t want.


    What does he care about?


    Damn it, he just cares!


    "If you don''t tell me where she is, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    He narrowed his eyes, and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    Yang Yi believes that this man, what can''t be done?


    But what about believing?


    He sneered: "Mu Da Shao, you and Ranran have been together for some time. Do you think that if she wants to do such a thing, she will leave a way for anyone?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s hand was tightening, and Yang felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    But he still laughed coldly: "Oh, Mu Da Shao, you are always like this, always so conceited, since you are so powerful, why ask others."


    "I didn''t beg you!" He''s ordering him now! "Say it


    "I don''t know."


    With a thump, Yang Yi was thrown out by him, hit the wall hard and fell down again.


    A trace of blood oozed from the corner of his lips. Before he could take a breath, mu Zhanbei''s feet fell heavily on his chest.


    Yang a breath a stagnant, a blood gas gush up, almost be trampled by him vomit blood.


    "It''s no use killing me. I don''t know where she is. She won''t give you a chance to torture me!"


    Muzhan North''s foot, press down a bit.


    But he is very clear in his heart. If Gu Enron really wants to go to a place that no one can find, how can she tell Yang Yi where she is going?


    Tell him it will hurt him. She knows it!


    Mu Zhanbei just can''t find a way to vent, can''t find Gu Enron, he Don''t worry!


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for her to hide. She has destroyed everything Gu Weizi and the forces behind them want. Those people will not let her go."


    The man''s anger gradually subsided.


    The foot on Yang Yi''s chest was also taken back.


    Mu Zhanbei looked down at Yang Yi, and his words were milder than before.


    "If you don''t want her to have an accident, let me know as soon as you hear from her."


    He turns and walks away. Li Ye is behind him and writes the phone numbers of the two people to Yang Yi.


    Seeing the red lipped and white toothed young man''s bloody face, Li Ye can''t bear it.


    The young master has never been willing to do this kind of thing. Today, he is an exception.


    In fact, as long as Gu Enron is involved in everything, there will be many exceptions to the young master''s behavior, but up to now, the young master can''t see clearly.


    "But miss Ran is really in danger. If you have any news about her, please tell us. At least, the young master will not hurt her!"


    Yang Yi stares at Li Ye. He wants to say that the person who hurt her most is mu Zhanbei.


    However, seeing that mu Zhanbei had softened his attitude just now, he couldn''t say it.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t care about Ran Ran. As a man, he can feel mu Zhanbei''s care for Gu Enron.


    But since you care so much, why do you have to do something to make her sad?


    "The young master of your family is so capable that he can check it out by himself."


    Yang raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Ye has no choice but to put the paper with two phone numbers on Yang Yi''s desk.


    After that, he quickly walked out of the door and chased Mu Zhan north.


    Yang Yi covered his chest and went to the table. He endured the pain in his chest and picked up the paper.


    If there is Gu Enron''s news, do you really want to tell mu Zhanbei?


    He really hated that man''s hegemony, but he was really worried about Gu Enron''s safety.


    If he guessed correctly, Tianyou can''t get in touch now. He must have left with Gu Enron.


    With God''s blessing by Gu Enron''s side, Gu Enron will be safe, right?


    God loves her so much, even if you don''t want your own life, you will protect her.


    It''s just, after such a terrible thing, where are they now?


    "Cough." Yang a light cough voice, cough out, all blood.


    He rolled the papers together and threw them aside.


    That bastard in muzhan north, his feet are very heavy. It hurts him to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron was missing for three days.


    On the first day, mu Zhanbei just asked people to look for him. He also went out to look for him.


    After that, he seemed to hate his out of control mood, so he forced himself to go back to the hotel and continue to work.


    However, the people sent out to look for have never stopped.The next day, there was still no news of Gu Enron.


    Mu Zhanbei began to feel uneasy, anxious and irritable. He didn''t feel comfortable doing anything. Even when he was in a meeting, he was distracted.


    On the third day, there was no news of Gu Enron.


    He seldom chokes when he eats.


    Drinking coffee is scalded, even drinking water is choked.


    Not to mention, when he was in the video conference, he suddenly turned off the conference with a shake of his finger.


    This is the first ridiculous thing that has happened since he worked!


    He''s never tried this before.


    Mu Da Shao is really flustered.


    He couldn''t eat and sleep well. He was like a lost soul.


    Meetings don''t open, work calls don''t answer, day and night, have been looking outside.


    But he is so contradictory.


    He insisted that he didn''t care about the woman, the woman who betrayed him with other men.


    But what I did, I hit myself in the face.


    Mu Da Shao is going crazy!


    He was almost broken down by his own emotion and reason!


    Why does he care about a woman who has hurt and betrayed himself?


    On the fourth day, he calmed down.


    At least, on the surface, calm down.


    Because, he found and Gu Enron together missing, and a person, Mu Tianyou.


    Oh, this woman, there will never be a lack of men around!


    What does he care about?


    "Young master, Miss Gu is here." Li Ye knocks on the door.


    Muzhan North suddenly stood up: "she''s back?"


    Li Ye doesn''t want to expose him. He says he doesn''t care. In fact, he cares to death.


    "It''s Miss Gu Weizi."


    The temperature of the eye ground of muzhan North suddenly became colder than glaciers.


    "What did she come for?"


    Now Gu Jingyuan is suing Gu Weizi for fraud on behalf of the Gu family. During this period, Gu Weizi has a hard life.


    When I come to him at this time, what else can I do besides begging him?


    "Get her out of here!" Mu Zhanbei didn''t have any idea to deal with that woman.


    "Zhan Bei, I have something to tell you." On the corridor, Gu Weizi, who is stopped by the bodyguard, has heard his voice.


    She was worried that they would drive her away.


    Mu Zhanbei is her only hope now.


    "Zhan Bei, Zhan Mu Dashao, listen to me, old lady There''s something else about the old lady of the Mu family. Will you let me in? "

 Chapter 445

    It''s about grandma!


    Having returned to the sofa, mu Zhanbei, who was about to sit down, stared at the direction of the door.


    Li Ye just hesitates and waves his hand.


    Two bodyguards who stop Gu Weizi step back and let the way out.


    "I don''t have time for your nonsense." Muzhan north now looks a little irritable, the whole person''s breath is very difficult to get along with.


    Not to mention trying to get close.


    Gu Weizi originally wanted to try to see if she could do her last bit to make him change his mind.


    But now she entered the door, and she knew that she really had no hope at all.


    Dare not say nothing to do, cause him to his disgust, Gu Weizi to the point.


    "Mu Dashao, I have 25 points of Gu''s shares in my hand. I want to make a deal with you."


    "Your shares are illegal and will be taken back soon. Why do you trade with me?"


    Muzhan North really began to be impatient. He lit a cigarette and looked at the wrist watch.


    "These shares, I can still move now, but I know, will not move soon."


    Gu Weizi knows that she doesn''t have much time. Now, she just wants to get a sum of money quickly, and then go away.


    "Mu Dashao, if you trade with me, I''ll I''ll sell it to you at a low price. "


    Seeing that mu Zhanbei didn''t speak, she didn''t want to waste her time and immediately said, "one billion!"


    "I know you have a way to deal with these things. You can sell these shares in the shortest time. One billion. I don''t want much."


    "Mu peitang asked you for five points of shares, only gave you 10 million, 20 points, you want me one billion?"


    Mu Zhan north cold a hum, to her words, seem to have no interest.


    Gu Weizi a Leng, scared completely flustered God.


    How could he I know everything!


    "I won''t take your shares. It''s family oriented."


    "But don''t you want to deal with the family? Mu Dashao, why do you want to change your mind? Because of Gu Enron? "


    In fact, Gu Weizi doesn''t know what hatred there is between mu Zhanbei and Gu''s family.


    But she knew in her heart that they really had a grudge. She was 100% sure!


    "Did you give up so soon? Can you really let go of the past? "


    Mu Zhanbei''s eye color sank down in an instant.


    The finger holding the cigarette, subconsciously tightening.


    He! can''t let go!


    Just because Gu Enron had an accident these days and has not been found, he seems to have been flustered and lost his sense of reason.


    He wants revenge! How can you give up easily?


    Now Gu Enron stands up, and Gu''s family can directly Sue Gu Weizi. They can solve at least half of Gu''s difficulties.


    The other half is the contract with mu.


    If the project goes on, Gu will suffer from blood loss. If they don''t carry out the project, they will have to pay high liquidated damages, which is still a heavy blow.


    If there is something wrong with Gu''s shares at this time, then the blow will be enough to make Gu''s people never turn over.


    Gu Weizi knows that her words hook up the deepest resentment in his heart.


    She bit her lower lip, as if determined, and said in a deep voice, "I only want one hundred million!"


    A hundred million, let her go, hide, at least can luxury for a long time.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to leave.


    It''s no use looking for anyone now. Mu peitang''s useless things can''t digest her shares in such a short time.


    I''m afraid the only person in the world who has this ability is mu Zhanbei.


    "I''m not greedy. I just want to make my life better for the rest of my life. I..."


    "Why should I make the rest of your life better?"


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly turns back and stares at her face.


    Indifferent eyes, looks very calm, in fact, the waves, people fear uneasiness.


    "Gu Jingyuan and Gu Enron were drugged and videotaped. Did you arrange that?"


    "I..." Gu Weizi was flustered. Unexpectedly, at this time, what mu Zhanbei thought was still that bitch!


    "They I didn''t prescribe their medicine. It''s really Gu Qinglian. "


    Although being watched by mu Zhanbei does make people feel cold from head to foot, she is telling the truth.


    "I took the video, but But it was Gu Qinglian who put the medicine


    Mu Zhanbei is coming to her.


    Unlike before, she didn''t feel that if she was close to him, she would have a chance to lead him.


    She had seen through all this.


    She is nothing in the eyes of Mu Zhanbei.


    Before the good, are acting for the family to see it!"Mu Dashao, I I don''t understand Why do you care about Gu Enron? You have a grudge against Gu family. Gu Enron is the granddaughter of the old man of Gu family! "


    Mu Zhanbei''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Gu Weizi''s breathing is very disordered. When he looks at you with a calm and waveless eyes, you can really feel the breath of death.


    "Mu Da Shao..."


    "I won''t touch Gu''s shares. Go away!"


    Muzhan North suddenly turned around and went to the French window, looking at the dusky sky outside.


    He was anxious for three days, but after three days, he remembered that the woman who made him anxious was his enemy''s granddaughter!


    What does he care about? Grandma died so miserably, did he forget?


    Gu Weizi is really desperate.


    However, looking at his cold back, Gu Weizi has no way at all.


    He said that if he did not touch it, he would not touch it. No one could easily change the decision of muzhan north.


    At least At least she has 10 million.


    So think, Gu Weizi dare not stay, turn around and go.


    Can just walk to the door, and think of what, looking back at him although cold, but still charming figure, she squeezed the palm.


    She is not reconciled, she really is not reconciled!


    Why can''t this man, the man that women all over the world want, belong to her?


    Even if it doesn''t belong to her, it shouldn''t belong to Gu Enron!


    "Mu Da Shao, don''t forget that Gu An''an is your enemy''s relative. You are still looking for her everywhere. Do you deserve the people who have been harmed by them?"


    "Go away!"


    Gu Weizi really roll, because she knows that if she doesn''t roll, mu Zhanbei will use his means to make her regret.


    There is no way for her to stay in Lingzhou.


    If you don''t leave, maybe you can only spend the rest of your life in prison.


    "Young master..." After Gu Weizi leaves, Li Ye walks behind mu Zhanbei.


    I want to persuade the young master not to be influenced by Gu Weizi''s words, but it seems that the influence already exists.


    "Young master, Gu''s business..."


    "What mu peitang wants to do is his business."


    So this means that if Gu''s loss is heavy, he will never take care of it.


    "Young master, this kind of thing is good for us in the end, but it''s bad for our reputation in the market."


    In business, honesty is very important, especially for such a big enterprise.


    Knowing that it''s a pit, but also let the other party jump in, once this kind of thing is done, even if it''s profitable, the reputation will be bad.


    In particular, family care in Lingzhou is very decent in the minds of most business people.


    In order to make a small profit, the fifth young master tossed out such a thing. In the long run, it''s not good for mu.


    Young master, do you really care?


    "Since I didn''t interfere in the matter from the beginning, I won''t pay attention to it later."


    Mu Zhanbei''s voice completely cooled down.


    Looking back, he looks at Li Ye. Muzhanbei, who is so cold that everyone dares not approach, is back.


    "Bring back all the brothers sent out from outside. I won''t find that woman."

 Chapter 446

    Gu Weizi escaped.


    In fact, it was expected.


    But there are people who don''t want to look.


    "I just want to get Ranran back." The old man sitting in the hospital bed, the whole person is out of his wits.


    That day, his illness was repeated, his mood fluctuated, and he tossed about for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise. When I woke up the next day, I was sober.


    But he disappeared.


    We can''t hide things on the Internet even if we want to.


    The old man was so anxious and heartbroken that he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Basically, all the people who can be sent out have been sent out. Even Gu Jingyuan and Gu Mingyang have to find them in person.


    If it wasn''t for Gu''s family''s desperate search for Gu Enron and ignoring Gu Weizi, how could Gu Weizi have a chance to escape?


    As Gu Weizi said, the most important thing for the family is their feelings.


    So, it doesn''t matter if Gu Weizi leaves. No one cares at all. What everyone cares about is just Gu Enron.


    "Elder brother, all the people sent out from the north of muzhan have come back." Gu Mingyang received the news, the first time to tell Gu Jingyuan.


    Gu Jingyuan snorted coldly and said, "that bastard doesn''t care about Ranran at all. If he doesn''t look for it, he won''t look for it. We care about so many people in our family. Are we afraid we can''t find it?"


    He is really wrong about muzhan North!


    I thought that he still cared about Gu Enron. Unexpectedly, he was only hot for three days!


    The man, the most concerned, is always himself.


    "Big brother, what about the contract between Gu and mu?"


    That contract was not signed by Gu Weizi at all. It was their big shareholder, their second uncle!


    Gu Weizi, the fox, even the hind leg was blocked by them.


    Second uncle is also a member of Gu family and a shareholder of Gu family. He did not make any mistakes in this matter.


    Therefore, this contract is still valid even if Gu Weizi has an accident!


    "Brother, this time, we are really going to be killed by that woman and mu peitang!"


    At this time, it is a fatal blow to Gu.


    If Gu wants to compensate for the 30 billion yuan, he is bound to sell his shares. Otherwise, he will not be able to raise enough money.


    But in this way, the investors will panic, and they will also sell Gu''s shares.


    If the investors sell off, the price of the stock will be pulled down. If they want to sell out, they need more


    In short, a vicious circle, a bad one, will make Gu into a place of no return.


    "Even if I sell my group, it''s only worth more than 2 billion. It''s just a drop in the bucket. It can''t plug the gap."


    Although Gu Mingyang is doing well outside, compared with Gu, his group is a small company.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    "There''s no way. If you can''t do those two projects according to the contract, it will cost people and money. In the end, it will also hurt Gu''s foundation."


    So the only way to do that is to raise money.


    "But where are we going to raise money? Even if we sell all our real estate, we can''t fill it? Do you want to sell the old house? "


    Gu Mingyang thought and shook his head: "even if you sell the old house, it''s not worth a few dollars."


    For the huge amount of 30 billion, the billions of old houses are still not enough.


    "Don''t let grandfather know about this..."


    "You''re going to keep everything from me. You''re my good grandson."


    Not far behind him, Mr. Gu sat in a wheelchair, staring at them.


    Gu Jingyuan''s heart sank and quickly walked over: "grandfather, it''s OK. Don''t think much."


    Just now I thought about things too much. I didn''t hear anyone approaching.


    Gu Mingyang also came over and squeezed out a smile: "grandfather, what are you talking about? How can we hide something from you?"


    Mr. Gu waved his hand. He didn''t want to listen to these words.


    Looking at Gu Jingyuan, he suddenly said: "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Jingyuan and Gu Mingyang look at each other. Gu wants to say something, but Gu shakes his head.


    After that, Gu Jingyuan walked behind the old man, pushed his wheelchair and walked into the elevator.


    They went to the garden below. Although it was not very quiet, it was the only place with beautiful scenery.


    There are many people walking around, some of them are patients, some are doctors and nurses, and some of the family members who accompany the patients.


    "If Ranran was still here, she would push me down every day to bask in the sun."


    Looking at the blue sky in the distance, the old man felt heavy at the thought of Gu Enron.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, but you will come back. I will get her back."


    Gu Jingyuan wants to comfort him, but the old man doesn''t need his comfort at all.The old man shook his head and sighed.


    "But she won''t come back. There''s a knot in her heart. She can''t open it at all."


    He watched the two videos, and his Ran Ran was totally desperate for the world. How could she come back.


    "You say," the old man thought about it, and suddenly covered his heart with pain on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Gu Jingyuan was startled. What he was most afraid of was his grandfather''s heart attack.


    "Grandfather, is the heart starting to feel bad again? I''ll push you back to the doctor. "


    "No..." The old man is still hard to cover the location of the heart, fundus pain, hide all hide.


    "I know Ranran is really desperate. What I am most worried about now is whether she will Will you even give up on yourself? "


    "No!" Gu Jingyuan''s answer is firm.


    "She..." The old man looked up at him: "you Do you know where she is? "


    "I don''t know, but I know. However, I will never do anything stupid. I certainly won''t. You believe me."


    The old man believes him. With his understanding of Gu Jingyuan for so many years, what Jingyuan is saying now is really not comforting.


    But why is he so determined?


    "Can she live like this now?" A girl, can never look up to be a human being, she really has the courage to live?


    "No matter what, she will live. She won''t let anything happen to herself!"


    Gu Jingyuan can at least be sure of this.


    But Mr. Gu didn''t have much confidence in his words.


    He still covered his chest, breathing gradually began to difficult.


    "I don''t know. I''m really scared..."


    "Don''t be afraid, grandfather. She She still has the motivation to live. She won''t do stupid things, really


    "Jingyuan, you have something to hide from me." As soon as you look at Jingyuan, you can see that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Gu Jing moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Jingyuan, if you don''t tell your grandfather, his heart hurts."


    The old man had another look of pain, but this time, it was obvious that he was pretending.


    Gu Jingyuan naturally knows.


    However, no matter whether he is acting or not, Gu Jingyuan also knows that if he is not pacified, he will be really upset.


    He let out a breath, some things, really helpless.


    "Ran ran She''s pregnant

 Chapter 447

    Mr. Gu has been in the cold wind for a long time.


    Housekeeper Ding looked at the time again. It''s been three hours.


    He was a little impatient: "don''t wait, old man. Go back. You didn''t say that if Gu''s family is gone, it''s gone. It''s the most important thing for the whole family to be together."


    So, what do you want to do here?


    They go back and continue to look for Gu Enron.


    It''s impossible for young people to take care of Gu''s business. If you lose, you lose!


    But Gu shook his head, still looking at the door of the hotel.


    "If you go to talk to them again, just say that I have something very important to say to Mu Dashao."


    "Don''t ask that son of a bitch again, old man!"


    Housekeeper Ding really can''t see it. He knows something about Mu Zhanbei and Gu Enron.


    But now it seems that mu Zhanbei really doesn''t care about Gu Enron. The old man comes to beg him. What is it?


    If it''s for Gu''s sake, there''s no need to come.


    The old man has been proud all his life. When he is old, he still has to come here to beg for help in a low voice. It''s too uncomfortable!


    "Lao Ding, how can you be as headstrong as a child?"


    Gu looked back at him and frowned: "come on, tell them that I really have something important. I want to find mu Dashao."


    Housekeeper Ding had no choice but to go in and ask again. Unexpectedly, the elevator in the lobby opened the door.


    A few figures step out from inside. Isn''t the most outstanding one mu Dashao?


    "Lao Ding, come on, push me over." The old man said immediately.


    "Well Good Ding housekeeper Leng next, just reaction come over, immediately push the old man in the past.


    "Mu Dashao, I have something to say to you. Ten minutes. Can I delay you for ten minutes?"


    Mr. Gu took the initiative this time, which is totally different from last time.


    He has no way now, but for Ran Ran Ran, I''m afraid he would not have done so.


    After all, for Gu''s sake, it''s not worth him to be so humble.


    Mu Zhanbei looked at him, thin lips hooked up: "Mr. Gu, unfortunately, I have something else to do, I have to go."


    "It''s really only ten minutes. No, five minutes."


    The old man knew that he hated himself. If it wasn''t for Gu Enron''s sake, I''m afraid he would not have said it in his lifetime.


    However, for him now, Gu Enron is the most important.


    The past, perhaps, should be over.


    It''s been in my heart for a long time. In fact, when I think about it now and then, I''m still bored.


    "Mu Dashao, I really only need you five minutes. If you don''t change your mind, my old man will never bother you again."


    Unfortunately, mu Zhanbei didn''t even want to listen to a word: "if it''s for Gu''s sake, I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    He passed Mr. Gu and was about to leave.


    "For Ran Ran!" Behind him, Gu turned his wheelchair and stared at his figure.


    This smelly boy, at least, has no affection for his family.


    "I know where Ranran is. Would you like to hear it?"


    "I have nothing to do with Gu Enron."


    Mu Zhanbei seems to be a little resistant. His feet have been raised and he wants to leave.


    But when the old man was about to despair, he suddenly turned around and looked at him: "five minutes."


    In five minutes, it took one minute to return to the hotel room in muzhan north from the lobby.


    The old man asks housekeeper Ding to wait outside. Mu Zhanbei waves his hand, and Li Ye steps back.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    "Where is Gu Enron?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s face is not good. He has no patience with the old man.


    Although he is never warm-hearted to his elders, at least he is polite.


    But you don''t need to be polite to the master.


    This old man, in those days, killed his grandmother!


    "I don''t know." Mr. Gu didn''t want to cheat him.


    As soon as he said this, mu Zhanbei''s face sank and said angrily, "how dare you cheat me!"


    "Mu Dashao, I''m here today to tell you the truth."


    "I can find out the truth myself, but it''s not your turn to say it!"


    This matter, he really has been people looking into.


    As long as the evidence is found, the old man will be charged with kidnapping and murder.


    As for his so-called truth, what truth do you expect to hear from a murderer?


    He won''t believe a word.


    "I didn''t kill your grandmother, I didn''t take part in the kidnapping, and even your grandmother and I are very good friends."


    The old man sighed. I really don''t want to talk about these old things.But now, I can''t do without it.


    "Mu Dashao, your grandmother did come to me that year..."


    "It wasn''t my grandmother who came to you, it was you who kidnapped my grandmother!" Mozhan North has identified this point!


    The old man sighed again: "it''s really not what you think. The reason why I''m not willing to talk about what happened in those years is that For your grandmother. "


    "Fart!"


    "Mu Dashao, I''ll show you a letter."


    Gu could not continue to talk with him. He could only take out the letter, which had been treasured for decades, from his own arms.


    "You may not recognize your grandmother''s handwriting, but your grandfather will recognize it."


    Although this letter is well preserved, it seems that it is a little old indeed.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the envelope. He may not be able to identify grandma''s handwriting. However, the handwriting is so similar.


    Some of grandma''s handwriting is still in the master''s study of Mu family. Mu Zhanbei has seen her handwriting.


    At last he took the letter and took out the paper.


    At a glance, his face sank.


    "Old Gu, you have done harm to my grandmother, and even slandered her!"


    This is a letter from a woman to a man, a letter of confession.


    The letter said that it was painful for a woman to marry the man she didn''t love. She also knew that her husband had designed it to make her misunderstand the man.


    So, she married in anger, but now, she found out the truth, know that the man did not cheat her, she regretted.


    She wants to go back to the man, to go away with him.


    The love in the letter is full of women''s yearning for men and their repentance of those misunderstandings.


    And her desire to elope with a man.


    "You don''t have to cheat me with a fake letter. Do you think I''ll believe your lies?"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask your grandfather if he framed me and made me bear the charge of betrayal? As for your grandmother, she and I were childhood sweethearts, and we''ve all decided for life. "


    Speaking of the past, the old man''s heart is still a little heavy.


    "At that time, I needed to go out to sea. We agreed that when I came back, we would get married. But who knows, when I came back, your grandmother had already married your grandfather."

 Chapter 448

    "Later I learned that your grandfather cheated your grandmother and framed me for someone outside. Your grandmother, who was also a silly girl, actually believed me."


    Decades later, in fact, now, in the old man''s heart, love ah ah, long gone.


    But now speaking, still a little trance, at the beginning of those pain, but also faintly surging in the chest.


    His voice, also become a bit far away, like, back to that year.


    "I want to go to your grandmother to explain, but when I found your grandmother, I knew that she was pregnant."


    "I have no way to let your grandmother bear the pain. She is not in good health. If she is stimulated, I am afraid she will not be able to bear it."


    "So, I can only eat Coptis, when I really betray your grandmother, and let your grandmother have a baby, and be with your grandfather."


    At that time, it was totally different from now.


    At that time, as long as a woman married, she could not easily remarry.


    Remarriage, for a woman, is a matter of destroying her reputation all her life.


    He thought it was good for him to bear the pain. A few years later, he got married and had a baby.


    "With the passage of time, everything seems to disappear. But I didn''t expect to hear from your grandmother one day. "


    Looking at mu Zhanbei, Mr. Gu knew that it was not easy for him to accept it all at once.


    But what he said was true.


    "When I received this letter, I already had a family and several children. I can''t leave my wife and children and go with your grandmother like this."


    "So, I just put this letter away and ignored it. But I didn''t expect your grandmother to come to me in person."


    "When you see the picture of me and your grandmother together, I don''t know who happened to take it, but at that time, I was going to send your grandmother back, not kidnap her as you said."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t speak. He didn''t know how much he had heard. In a word, that matchless face was very ugly.


    He''s all cold, and he''s scary!


    Even Mr. Gu, who has been used to all kinds of scenes for a long time and has seen countless characters, is afraid to look directly into his cold eyes.


    "Mu Dashao, the truth of the matter is like this. I feel guilty for your grandmother, but I really didn''t harm her. After I sent her to the station, we separated."


    "Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to..."


    The old man''s voice is a little hoarse. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the choking breath.


    But all this, in the eyes of Mu Zhanbei, could not cause any ripples in his eyes.


    "You come to me to say this, just to let me let go of Gu Shi?" He snorted coldly.


    This young man is really stubborn.


    It''s not easy to change his mind.


    In fact, up to now, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to come to him.


    Does he really care?


    However, Ran Ran was pregnant with his child


    "Believe it or not, Mu Da Shao, it has nothing to do with Ran Ran. If you still have a little affection for Ran Ran, please..."


    "I will treat your granddaughter as much as you treat my grandmother."


    Mu Zhanbei sneered and sat on the sofa, squinting at him.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, you are sorry for my grandmother. If it is true, my grandmother has come all the way to see you, then you should treat her with such an attitude? You hurt her so hard


    Mr. Gu didn''t speak. He was really sorry for his grandmother, but he had no choice at the beginning.


    He can''t leave his wife and children alone. It''s a man''s biggest responsibility in his life.


    "You go. Anything you say to me today will not change my mind."


    Mu Zhanbei no longer looks at him, but says to the door, "Li Ye."


    Li Ye immediately pushes the door in, and housekeeper Ding follows him. After entering the door, he goes to the old man: "old man..."


    "Go back and let him think about it for himself."


    Housekeeper Ding nodded, walked behind him and pushed him to the door.


    When I was about to go out, I heard mu Zhanbei coldly say: "I will still investigate. If I find out that you are related to my grandmother''s death, I will not let you take care of your family."


    Housekeeper Ding stopped. There was no attitude and expression on Mr. Gu''s face, and his words were indifferent.


    "Whatever you look up, I have a clear conscience."


    Housekeeper Ding hummed and pushed him out of the door.


    Outside the door, you can still hear housekeeper Ding''s complaint: "I said, that bastard has no human feelings. What''s the use of asking him? We don''t want that kind of man in our family. "


    But the old man interrupted him full of worries: "stop talking."


    The two finally went away.Li Ye looks at mu Zhanbei and doesn''t know what''s going on: "young master, then Are you still out? "


    Today, there are still many things to do. The young master has made an appointment to visit several construction sites.


    But now it seems that the young master Didn''t mean to go out?


    As his assistant, Li Ye naturally wants to remind: "young master, it''s late."


    However, mu Zhanbei didn''t respond at all. He stared at the letter in his hand.


    Li Ye is a little curious and wants to see what is written in the letter.


    However, mu Zhanbei''s face sank and said, "look again and dig your eyes!"


    Li Ye doesn''t come here. He doesn''t dare to look at it again! "I don''t see a word, I promise!"


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t care about him.


    So many things gathered in my heart, all of a sudden, he insisted on many days to completely break.


    He couldn''t take it.


    But even if I don''t want to accept it, there seems to be a voice in my heart telling him that this letter is true.


    Grandma was really cheated before she married her grandfather?


    Maybe it''s not important. What''s important is that her death has nothing to do with the old man?


    So he has always believed that Gu Enron is his enemy''s granddaughter. Is this determination also wrong?


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly felt very agitated, speechless.


    He stood up, went to the wine cabinet, opened one of the bottles with a crack, and wanted to pour himself a glass.


    But when the wine bottle was taken up, suddenly, he was disgusted with the cup.


    He raised his hand and poured it into the bottle mouth!


    Li Ye knows that he is in a bad mood. However, the young master has such a bad temper that he doesn''t say anything. He wants to comfort, but he can''t.


    What''s more, the young master doesn''t need other people''s comfort at all.


    A bottle of wine was poured in by muzhan north.


    With a wave of his hand, the bottle fell to the ground and broke.


    Li Ye is uneasy.


    But I heard mu Zhanbei suddenly sneer: "so what? A woman who betrayed me. "


    The young master was thinking about Gu Enron again. If he could be so merciless, he would not have been so hard these days.


    Just as he wanted to say something, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Ye goes out and opens the door.


    "Third young master." Looking at the people around him, Li Ye is a little surprised, "Jiang Er Shao?"

 Chapter 449

    "Big brother." Mu Fengjin came into the room, Jiangnan followed him, did not speak.


    Mu Zhanbei looks back at them, and his eyes finally fall on Jiangnan.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m as upset as you are now."


    Jiangnan walked in and sat down on the sofa.


    Obviously, there is a feeling of fatigue, no sense of joking.


    "Are those sent out by Jiang Er Shao?" Li Ye pours a cup of tea for them.


    Jiangnan snorted and said, "if someone doesn''t want to find him, I can only do it myself. I''m afraid that something really happened to Gu Enron, and some people will hate themselves in the future."


    "With your friendship with her, you don''t need so many reasons to find someone."


    Mu Zhanbei is now in a state of vexation and impatience. Jiangnan directly bumps into the mouth of the robber. He can''t help it. It''s already amazing.


    Mu Fengjin heard the strong smell of gunpowder, some words, do not say no more.


    "Brother, you misunderstood Jiangnan and Gu Enron."


    He pursed his lower lip and squeezed his palm tightly: "sorry, everything is my fault."


    ¡­¡­ Mu Fengjin originally thought that as long as Gu Enron left his elder brother, his elder brother would live well.


    There will be no one who can threaten him, and no one who can become his Achilles'' heel.


    But he ignored a little bit, big brother may be safe, but he is not happy.


    In the past few months, he has never seen big brother smile sincerely.


    On the contrary, he is colder and harder to get close to than before.


    Even these people, big brother is no longer willing to talk to each other.


    His heart, shielding all people, one is not willing to believe.


    Such a big brother, living is like walking dead.


    On the surface, the scenery is boundless, but when the dead of night, how his life is, only he knows.


    He really didn''t want to see big brother continue to live without soul.


    "I''m sorry."


    When I was on the island, it was mu Fengjin who asked Gu Enron to leave her elder brother.


    Because his big brother almost died several times for this woman.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    But he didn''t expect that his action would make Gu Enron miscarry and make her so miserable!


    "When she went back, her legs were full of blood. The doctor said that the child could not be saved, and she could hardly survive!"


    Jiangnan''s chest is stuffy. At the thought of Gu Enron''s despair at that time, his heart is like a thousand sharp blades slaughtering!


    "Li Ye, get some wine."


    What kind of tea would you like? The more you drink this tea, the more bitter it is!


    Li Ye is also a bit out of his wits. He walks to the wine cabinet and brings him a bottle of red wine.


    Thought of the possibility of thousands of, but did not expect, this matter, unexpectedly and three young master!


    Mu Zhanbei''s face No, young master, there is no expression on his face now.


    Mu Fengjin thought that he would be angry, irritable, and even direct to him.


    But, no, muzhanbei didn''t do anything.


    Just looking at the cup in his hand, full of wine, also did not taste.


    But Jiangnan, who usually doesn''t like to drink, dried the bottle of red wine in one breath.


    After that, he leaned on the sofa, looked at the ceiling and laughed.


    Laugh, a little sad.


    "I said I really fell in love with her, do you believe it? But I haven''t touched her once. "


    Mu Zhanbei''s fingers holding the cup are gradually tightening.


    Jiangnan, however, closed her eyes and her mind was full of the slender figure.


    She is so helpless, so pitiful, but so lovely!


    "Do you know how much she likes children? She''s such a kind girl that she doesn''t dare to hurt a small animal. She dares to kill her own child? "


    Mu Zhanbei, are you stupid or stupid? Since you like a woman so much, why can''t you understand everything about this woman?


    "When the child was gone, she was heartbroken. She hated herself and didn''t keep the child. At that time, I couldn''t even see any life in her eyes."


    "I think it will be like this in the future. Since she doesn''t want to drag you down, I will take care of this poor girl in the future."


    "But she can''t accept me. All she thinks about is your Mozhan North!"


    With a bang, the cup in Mu Zhanbei''s hand was crushed by him.


    "Shut up


    His voice, cold, heartless, even cruel!


    "You think I''ll believe it?"


    "Big brother..."


    "I don''t believe a word!"


    He went to the door, and with a thump, he kicked the heavy door down and left.Li Ye wants to chase after him. Jiangnan says faintly, "give him time to repent."


    "This..."


    "He''s not a fragile woman. What do you worry about him doing? Do you look down on your young master


    Jiangnan''s words are almost roaring.


    Jiang Er Shao, who is usually gentle and elegant, didn''t expect to be so terrible when he was fierce.


    Mu Fengjin looked at the door that had been kicked out, and she felt all kinds of taste in her heart.


    Jiangnan went to the wine cabinet and took another bottle.


    "He understood everything, but he just hated himself."


    So, chasing out doesn''t mean anything. Chasing out will only make him more irritable.


    "Jiang Er Shao, do you have any news from the people you sent out?"


    In fact, during this period of time, Li Ye has sent someone to look for him, but he doesn''t have as many people as before.


    "No, this time, the girl is determined to hide. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find her."


    In fact, everyone knows that Gu Enron has a computer expert, Yang Yi.


    But I heard that mu Zhanbei had already found Yang Yi and beat him half dead.


    Gu Enron''s friends are very loyal to her. Yang Yi doesn''t want to say that even if he really kills someone, I''m afraid he can''t say anything.


    Yang Yi is very good at hiding information.


    Gu Enron, once their departure information is hidden, how easy is it to find it?


    "Gu Jingyuan, have you also contacted him?"


    "Gu Jingyuan doesn''t know where she is at all. There are only a lot of people sent out by them."


    Mu Fengjin really a little hate themselves, a good girl, just because of listening to him, now, what is life like?


    If he could, he would not say those words to Gu Enron, and he would not ask the kind girl.


    If he had not been so cruel at the beginning, now, perhaps, the eldest brother''s children are about to be born, the eldest brother and Gu Enron will also invite people to get married and be happy together.


    What did he do!


    "But I never blame you." Jiangnan puts down the empty bottle, turns around and looks at mu Fengjin.


    "I don''t know what Ranran is for, but she always feels guilty for you, just like she owes you a lot in her last life."


    "Me?" Mu Fengjin shakes her head. He and Gu Enron have never contacted at all.


    He never believed in such things in his last life.


    But Jiangnan, all of a sudden recently, believes that there is a saying called reincarnation.


    Perhaps, many things, in the dark, have been predestined for a long time.


    "It may not be a good thing to make your brother feel pain."


    The deeper the pain, the more we will cherish it.


    I hope that this pain, like winter to spring.


    Wait until the cold winter is over, finally, usher in the spring flowers.

 Chapter 450

    Two years later.


    Nancheng produced a famous screenwriter, a new play, which won the best screenwriter award this year.


    However, at the award ceremony, the screenwriter never showed up.


    No one knows who she is, and she has never even appeared in public.


    From the beginning of contribution, little by little trial draft, to the end, there are two plays, one is the fire, one is not only the fire, but also the award.


    For two years, it still didn''t appear.


    As we all know, her name is Wangbei, but it''s a pseudonym.


    I didn''t even attend such an important award ceremony.


    The next day, there was a gust of wind in the whole circle.


    Who is Wangbei? Is she male or female, young or old.


    How many people are curious about this.


    "I guess it must be a bald old man."


    "No, if it''s an old man, even if he''s bald, he won''t miss the chance to be famous."


    "So it is." Others agreed.


    "Maybe it''s a fat woman, fat and ugly."


    "If you are fat, you must be ugly. Why say you are fat and ugly again?"


    "Can''t you emphasize it?"


    "Maybe it''s a cripple..."


    The girls in the office are talking about Wangbei, who always lives in the legend.


    "Well, during office hours, refuse to chat and get to work."


    The minister came over with some papers, went to the desk in the corner and left them behind.


    "Xiao Gu, sort out these documents, and then the manager will use them in the meeting."


    "Yes." Gu Bei, who was sitting in the corner, nodded, took over the document and continued to work.


    "You see, they never take part in your discussions. What they do in one day is comparable to what you do for several days!"


    "I see. We''re working, aren''t we?"


    Several girls smile, looking back at Gu Bei who is still busy.


    A big, thick, earthy eye almost blocked most of his face.


    Those freckles on her face made her face in a little bit of melon seed state, which made her look ugly.


    Yes, if you grow up like this, you can only work hard and make up for it.


    Therefore, we will not be envious or jealous just because the minister praised her.


    After all, no one is jealous of an ugly person.


    "Xiao Gu, would you like to have dinner together after work?" It was suddenly suggested.


    Another girl said quickly: "they are twenty-four filial mothers. They are in a hurry to go back and walk away. They don''t have time to accompany you crazy."


    "That''s true. Then we won''t take you."


    As soon as six o''clock arrived, several girls gathered up their things with a smile and left quickly.


    Along the way, I can still hear the sound of their gossip.


    "In other words, how did Gu find such a handsome husband when he was so ugly?"


    "That''s right. If I were her husband, I would have divorced her long ago. It''s really an eyesore."


    Gu Bei didn''t hear it.


    At half past six, it''s finally over.


    She packed up and left the company.


    Just walked out of the company door, face to face, a little girl more than one year old, stepping on the step is not steady, stumbling over.


    Gu Bei was scared.


    "Be careful! slow down! Oh, you''re going to scare mom to death! Slow down


    She flew to meet her and held the little girl in her arms.


    Look up, stare at the man walking behind the girl, grumble: "why don''t you look after her, she just learned to walk not long!"


    "I''ve learned it for months, but not long?"


    The man does not agree, "is you this when the mother, too cautious, the child does not fall, how smoothly grows up?"


    Gu Bei stares at him. Unexpectedly, the girl in her arms breaks free from her arm and rushes to a distance: "Bo Wave... "


    As soon as I took two steps, I fell to the ground with a soft leg and a slap.


    Just now, he was so calm that he made fun of Gu Bei''s nervous man. When he saw the girl fall down, he was so scared that his face became tense and rushed over.


    I picked up the girl who had just fallen and nervously looked at her situation.


    "Sweet, are you hurt? Where does it hurt? Tell Dad


    "Bo Wave... "


    Tiantian doesn''t mean to be miserable at all. She just wants the balloon in the distance.


    "Who made fun of me just now? Aren''t you more nervous than me? "


    Gu beibai a man, this man, put down sweet, still closely behind her, lips are all smiling.


    He is very nervous, no way, who let him be a daughter slave."Bobo..." Tiantian is only one year old. How do you know to follow mom and dad on the way?


    When you see the colorful balloons, you don''t care about anything.


    The man behind her, a handsome face, attracted countless girls'' eyes wherever she went.


    Not mu Tianyou, who is it?


    He is not a slave to his daughter for nothing.


    "OK, Dad, get Bobo for you."


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a balloon that people use for activities. You can''t take it."


    Gu Bei ran after her. The wind blew the bangs off her face. This freckled face, once upon a time, was so familiar to everyone.


    But later, after freckles washed off, everyone got used to her beauty, and no one remembered her ugly side any more.


    Now look again, the familiar feeling is still so strong.


    Mu Tianyou originally chased after Tiantian, but he didn''t know what he noticed. Suddenly, he stepped back and suddenly turned back.


    On the square, the crowd is surging, countless people, countless faces, and countless figures.


    Just now that let him flash away of cold breath, in a twinkling of an eye but disappeared.


    "God bless, what''s the matter?" Gu Bei came over and looked back with him.


    but as like as two peas, there is nothing unusual about the rear.


    She had the feeling of being watched suddenly before, when she just came here.


    Probably because of a guilty heart, always suspicious.


    But with the later growing belly, and then, sweet was born, all her mind will be on the sweet body.


    I don''t care about anything else.


    "Nothing." Mu Tianyou lowered his head and gently put his arms around her: "it''s just a little too much. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "Then don''t worry too much."


    "Well."


    Gu Bei, Gu Enron, who disappeared two years ago after a storm in the city, holds Tian Tian''s hand: "little guy, you can''t play with these things. Mom will take you to buy them."


    Where does "Bobo" sweet know what to play and what not to play?


    All she knew was that Bobo was coming to her.


    "Bobo, Bobo..." See that a pile of Bobo more and more close to himself, sweet excited to shake off Gu Enron''s hand again.


    Move your short legs and head for a bunch of balloons.


    "Sweet..."


    Mu Tianyou and Gu Enron are closely behind. How can these balloons really get close to Tiantian?


    Mu Tianyou''s face changed slightly. He picked Tiantian up and pulled Gu Enron to pull her behind him.


    Cold eyes staring at the pile of balloons, a face on guard!

 Chapter 451

    "Little guy, do you want Bobo?" Shua, a bunch of balloons were put down.


    A familiar and sad face immediately appeared in their sight.


    Gu Enron after a Leng, nose immediately sour.


    "Yang Yi, how can you How come! "


    No one thought that the man hiding behind the balloon pile was Yang Yi.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. The young man at the beginning seems to be a man now.


    "Why can''t I come? You and Tianyou secretly gave birth to a daughter, and you even want us not to see it! "


    Yang Yiban raised his face, trying to pretend to be angry.


    However, at the sight of Tiantian, his mouth can''t help cracking. He just smiles. What''s more, he wants to be angry.


    This girl is really like Gu Enron.


    No, not only like Gu Enron, but also like Oh, it''s more beautiful than Providence.


    It''s just over a year old. I''m a little beauty. When I grow up, I''m sure it''s amazing!


    Yang Yi''s words, let Gu Enron can''t help but look up, looked at God bless one eye.


    Mu Tianyou also happened to look down at her.


    Some of what, in the hearts of the two rippling, smile, but also a trace of helplessness, however, has long been no embarrassment.


    "Little guy..."


    "Her name is sweet." Gu Enron said.


    "Sweetie, do you want Bobo?" Yang Yi raised the balloon in his hand.


    "Bobo, Bobo..." Tiantian opens her arms, but she can''t reach them. She is in a hurry and stomps: "BoBo!"


    Yang Yi squatted down in a hurry and sent the balloon to her: "come on, uncle. Don''t be angry. Uncle gives you everything."


    "When did you come?" Gu Enron looks at Yang Yi who is still teasing Tian Tian.


    Yang did not lift his head: "I arrived at noon today."


    "Alone?"


    "Well, one person." It''s hard to find them, but I don''t want to bring others here to make Gu Enron angry.


    What if he scares her and runs away immediately?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything, neither did Xiaomi and Lingzhi. Really, I swear."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." Gu Enron looks like Mu Tianyou.


    God bless a way: "good, get on the car first, also want to pick up Hao Hao."


    "Haohao?" Yang YILENG, Hao Hao, who is it?


    I''ve only been here for two years, and I''ve known so many friends?


    Gu An''an smiles, lowers his head, embraces Tian Tian and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Tianyou took a look at her, then said with a smile: "however, it''s powerful. One child has two treasures."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qihao and Mu Tiantian are two characters.


    Although others are small, they are only over one year old, even less than one and a half years old.


    However, when he saw Yang Yi, an outsider, his face, which had not yet opened, showed a chill for the first time.


    Can you imagine a child over one year old looking at you with cold eyes?


    He was staring at Yang Yi coldly, and he felt like he was on pins and needles.


    When did you see that look? Why is there a kind of Fear of familiarity?


    As if he had been bullied by people with the same eyes.


    Where on earth have you seen these eyes?


    "Well, uncle, I''m not a bad person, I''m just..."


    "Get out of the car." Hao Hao''s vocabulary is obviously larger than her sister, who was born ten minutes later, or even much larger.


    But, get out of the car?


    Nani? Is he serious?


    "Haohao, I..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yi finally remembered who his eyes looked like.


    In front of the little guy, like the big villain who always bullies people, mu Zhanbei!


    No, it''s not only the look in the eyes, but also the tone of speaking!


    God bless this guy. How can he have a son like mu Zhanbei? That''s too much!


    "Haohao, he''s a friend of his mother''s, a very good one."


    As soon as his son''s temper comes up, even Gu Enron may not be able to hold it down.


    More than one year old is like this, how to do if you are older?


    "Hao Hao, be polite to your uncle. He has no malice."


    However, mu Qihao stares at Yang Yi and holds Tian Tian''s arm as if he wants to take it off.


    Yang Yi feels that Alexandria.


    "Doesn''t Haohao like his uncle to hold his sister?"


    It''s miserable. I''ve only held it for about ten minutes. I can''t bear it.


    "Yes Mu Qihao is not polite at all, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed to say it directly.


    However, Yang Yi was embarrassed to death. Was he bullied by a little boy?"However, I want to hold it for a while." He looked at Gu Enron sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with an aggrieved face.


    "That..." Gu Enron rubbed his eyebrows and could only side his head, like Mu Tianyou asking for help.


    "It''s not your daughter. What do you want to hold? Don''t let it go." Mu Tianyou''s answer is the same as his son''s.


    Yang Yi really wants to crush him!


    "Let go!" Mu Qi Hao''s voice is still very young, but suddenly increased, still scared Yang one by one shiver, quickly let go of sweet.


    "Bobo." The balloon in Tiantian''s hand accidentally rolls on the ground.


    Mu Qihao picked it up for her. She stepped onto the car with her little body. Then she sat between Yang Yi and Tian Tian.


    He even gave Tiantian a child safety belt, and then he put it on himself.


    Yang one on the spot silly eyes, this small, very powerful Oh!


    If he didn''t get on the bus a little clumsy just now, he would doubt if Haohao was really only over one year old!


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Qihao was not polite to him at all.


    Anyone who wants to have an idea with his sister, especially a man, doesn''t need any good looks.


    Yang a shriveled mouth, shrank to the car door, no longer dare to let his line of sight wanton.


    When the car started slowly, mu Qihao took out a small book and taught Tiantian: "this is a bird, this is a fish, this is a tiger..."


    Yang Yi felt that his understanding had been refreshed.


    He looked at Gu Enron in front of him: "well, I have a question..."


    "It''s really twins. It''s just that they don''t look like twins. They''re heterozygous." Gu Enron wants to laugh.


    In fact, many people who know them have this question.


    No, but they all want to know why mu Qihao is several years older than Tiantian at the same age?


    Gu Enron himself could not answer this question.


    It can only be said that she gave birth to a best son.


    Eight months can speak, one year old can recite ancient poems, and now, one year and three months old, he can use a computer


    It''s amazing. It''s like a fairy.


    Mu Tianyou was very proud with a smile: "thanks to my teaching..."


    "Come on, my son won''t listen to you at all." Gu Enron gave him a white look.


    Looking at them, Yang Yi had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t know whether to ask them.


    Two children are in, naturally can''t ask, but he really curious to death.


    Gu Enron left only two years ago, and Mu Tianyou gave birth to a pair of twins more than one year old.


    Unless, as soon as they left, they were together.


    But At that time, however, shouldn''t they still be from Mozhan north?


    She Why did you follow God all of a sudden?

 Chapter 452

    Yang Yi is a man who can''t hide his words.


    Some words have been held in his heart for a whole day. After all the children fall asleep, Mu Tianyou goes to take a bath. Finally, he can''t help but pull Gu Enron to the balcony.


    However, after pulling her over, Yang Yi was still speechless.


    "Why are you so hesitant? Let''s be frank." Gu An''an knew that there must be a lot of questions in his heart when he saw that he wanted to talk and stop.


    "I I don''t know I mean, that... "


    Yang Yi scratched his head and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Well, you and Providence When did you get better? "


    It''s not the right time at all!


    He did not believe that Gu Enron was such a forgetful person, nor did he believe that Mu Tianyou would take advantage of others'' danger.


    But this time, these two children, Haohao and Tiantian Gu Enron and Tianyou have only left for two years, and their two children are one year old and three months old.


    Did they really just leave and get together?


    This feeling is developing too fast, isn''t it?


    Gu Enron just laughed, but he didn''t answer this question.


    The more she didn''t say it, the more curious Yang Yi was. He was very curious.


    "Before that, have you already But, no! God bless has been living with me all the time, but he didn''t spend the night outside. Where did you get the chance... "


    "Well, the more you say it, the more ridiculous." Gu Enron gave him a white look.


    "What''s going on?" In fact, Yang Yixin had a little bold idea, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "If you have doubts, why don''t you ask directly?"


    Gu Enron turned and looked at the sky outside.


    The night sky is dim, shrouded by this kind of night, her whole person looks, but on the contrary appears particularly peaceful.


    Two years, time can dilute everything, so, what else can''t be carried over.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Gu Enron washed all the dirty things off his face. After taking off his heavy glasses, he finally regained his former beauty.


    The moonlight hit her and made her look as holy as a fairy.


    Yang Yi can''t bear to break this holiness, but his problem is too embarrassing.


    "Sweet is like you." This is true. Tiantian almost inherits all the beauty of Gu Enron.


    There is another kind of beauty that even Gu Enron does not have.


    Yang Yi dares to promise that when Tiantian grows up in the future, she will be more beautiful than her mother.


    "And then?" Gu Enron is still looking at the night, but the smile on his lips is gradually disappearing.


    "And..." Yang one secretly looked at her one eye, still is not how dare to say.


    "And..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m going to sleep with two little guys." Gu Enron looked at him.


    "They''re asleep. They don''t need your company."


    But think about it, Yang Yi found that something was wrong: "you accompany them to sleep? So What about Providence? "


    So young, how can you sleep in separate beds?


    Tiantian and Haohao sleep in the baby''s room by themselves. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "God bless himself to sleep. Can''t he be such a big man and need me to accompany him?" Gu Enron winked at him.


    "But he I''m still young and energetic. I can carry it Do you have separate beds? "


    "Ha Gu Enron was amused by him.


    But Yang Yi frowned, a little unhappy: "you don''t laugh, I really have a lot of questions in my heart."


    Taking advantage of Gu Enron''s smile, Yang suddenly blurted out: "Haohao Haohao doesn''t look like providence. "


    Although he knows that some things may hurt people if they are said.


    But we are friends, aren''t we?


    If you don''t make it clear, he''ll have an internal injury!


    Gu Enron''s lips smile and stare at him: "well, who does Hao look like?"


    "Like..." Yang Yi hesitated for a long time, finally took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "that man."


    Gu Enron did not speak, but from her eyes, Yang Yi knew that he guessed.


    "He..." He looked back and made sure there was no Mu Tianyou in the hall. Then he dared to lower his voice and asked in a low voice, "does he know?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Enron laughed again.


    Raise your hand and slap him on the forehead.


    "What do you think? I don''t have that kind of relationship with providence! "


    "Why not? Your kids call him Dad. You "


    after thinking about it, Yang suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been pulled by something.


    "God bless What do you want? "


    God bless you! He is really like Gu Enron, but, two years, day and night relative two years, how to now, still just a silent guardian?"Originally, I didn''t agree, but God bless said that if children don''t have a father, they will be bullied outside."


    "In particular, Haohao is too precocious. He has to go to school as a child of three or four years old at the age of one. He is outside, and he really needs a complete family."


    "The children themselves..."


    "I don''t know." Gu Enron put his index finger to his lips and made a movement of forbidding sound to him.


    "Haohao understands a lot of things now. Don''t speak too loud. He will think wildly when he hears it."


    Yang Yi was immediately shut up by her, did not dare to continue to discuss this issue.


    Mu Qihao is really powerful. He''s a little boy over one year old. His thinking ability is just amazing.


    "But..." Yang Yi''s speech this evening is really different from that of peacetime. He is too nervous.


    After all, now he is like breaking into their family of four.


    Originally a peaceful home, I don''t know if it will be disturbed by his intrusion.


    He hesitated for a long time before he said, "that man I''m still looking for you. I''ve never stopped


    Gu Enron''s face did not seem to have any change, but Yang Yi was familiar with her, her breath changed.


    In other words, she didn''t really let go of Mu Zhanbei. She I still mean it.


    "However, Gu''s crisis has passed, and it''s Mu Da Shao who helped them through. The misunderstanding between you and him should be solved."


    If Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou are really together, Yang Yi will not say these words.


    How much does he hate the overbearing man in muzhan north?


    He found him two years ago and almost trampled him to death.


    If you want him to speak up to the bully barbarian, he will not.


    However, Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou were not together for two whole years. In fact, Yang Xinli knew very well that he really only regarded God you as his brother.


    If the matter between her and mu Zhanbei can''t be solved completely, she and Tianyou will live in such a muddle all the time.


    He looked at Gu Enron and took a deep breath. Then he said, "I think your original grudge should have been written off. If Mu Zhanbei finds you at this time However, are you willing to give him another chance? "

 Chapter 453

    "No." Gu Enron turned around, looked at the stars in the sky, and said with a smile, "it''s impossible for me and him."


    No matter how much contribution mu Zhanbei has made in saving Gu''s family, she and mu Zhanbei will not have the chance to return to the original.


    Mu Da Shao is well-known, and she has long been in disrepute.


    She lives by herself, and the past is gone.


    But if she is with Mu Da Shao, Mu Da Shao''s woman, such an important person, her past will be magnified infinitely.


    She I don''t have the ability to bear all this.


    Most of all, she wants to protect her children.


    "But just in case, he comes here..."


    If Mu Da Shao really finds it here, then it''s not possible for her to talk about it.


    "In case of this kind of anticipation, I never think too much." Gu Enron smiles at him and turns to walk towards the hall.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. Let God bless you to take you around the city tomorrow. Although it''s not as prosperous as Beiling, it''s quiet and unique."


    Yang Yi knew that she didn''t want to continue to discuss this matter, so he could only nod and go back to the hall with her.


    Mu Tianyou just came out of the room and glanced at Yang: "don''t disturb Ranran and the child. Let''s go and take you out for a drink."


    Yang Yi knows it again. God has something to say to him.


    It should be. It''s to warn him.


    No matter what time, Gu Enron is the one who cares most.


    Now, there are probably two more children. Gu Enron''s children are not his.


    Yang Yi really felt sorry for him, but he was very happy.


    "Well, I''d like to try the snack here, too."


    "People are dozens of years old, and they think about food all day long."


    After the two men went out, Gu Enron went back to the room and looked at the two sleeping children.


    Yang Yi is right. Tiantian may not be so obvious, but Haohao


    She stretched out her hand. Before her fingertips touched mu Qihao, the little guy frowned and seemed to notice.


    A child over one year old is so alert. Unlike mu Zhanbei, who else can he be like?


    That guy''s genes, too powerful


    However, no matter who Haohao looks like, she will never let mu Zhanbei take back her children.


    The child is her, forever, can only belong to her!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you and Ranran? It''s been two years. Still can''t be together? Although she still can''t forget that man, it''s you who have been around her for the past two years


    Yang Yi is really this temperament. After drinking two more mouthfuls, his words immediately go on and on.


    "I''ve talked to her tonight, and people have said that it''s absolutely impossible to talk to that man."


    "She''s so determined, can''t you take a step forward? They can''t, that means you can! "


    It''s not that he wants to nag, but that he knows Mu Tianyou''s character too well.


    In order not to embarrass Gu Enron, he can hold his heart for a lifetime!


    He did not say that Gu Enron had no pressure and would not take the initiative.


    This silly man, the man does not take the initiative, still waiting for the woman to throw herself in the arms?


    How could Gu Enron possibly throw himself into his arms?


    They are all mothers of two children! She will feel that she is no longer suitable for love and is no longer qualified to pursue happiness.


    So how could she take the initiative?


    "She doesn''t like me." Mu Tianyou drinks quietly. He looks very calm.


    However, Yang Yi knew that he was really depressed.


    "How do you know she can''t accept you if you don''t say it?"


    Didn''t they say that? Women are very soft hearted.


    Perhaps, after forcing her to accept passively, this acceptance will become a matter of course!


    "Have you ever confessed?" Yang Yi asked directly.


    Mu Tianyou didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Finally, he could only shake his head: "I don''t want to embarrass her."


    At the beginning, Ran Ran thought of him and asked him for help when he was in such a difficult time and when he was most helpless. It was his greatest luck for mu Tianyou.


    Being depended on by her can make him happy all his life.


    "I knew it!" Yang Yiyi looked like he hated iron but not steel. He almost beat his chest.


    "You see, it''s all your wood that makes no progress at all! You''d better tell me if you''re going to live like this all your life. "


    Did not expect Mu Tianyou to think about it, even nodded: "if you can, a lifetime like this is also good."However, depending on him, the children call him Dad. It''s a happy life, isn''t it?


    "You You are so I''m so angry with you


    Two people together, just like this for a lifetime, not uncomfortable?


    But this pig, it seems, is really intoxicated in such happiness, and does not feel sorry at all.


    "Tell me! You have to say it! You... "


    "She once asked me to leave." The smile on Mu Tianyou''s lips faded away.


    "She doesn''t want to drag me down all my life. She wants me to leave and live my own life. She thinks she can raise two children by herself."


    "She..." Yang YILENG finally understood why he did not dare to express himself.


    "You''re afraid that you won''t be able to express yourself. On the contrary, you''ve strengthened her idea of driving you away?"


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak and looked lonely.


    Yang Yi knew that he guessed right.


    It''s really a bit tricky.


    Although Gu Enron looks like a little girl who is soft and weak on the surface, in fact, she is very tough, more tough than anyone else.


    Two years ago, before she left, she made a three-year development plan for September media.


    Now, according to her customized plan, they are developing steadily step by step. September media, as early as the beginning of this year, began to make profits.


    Compared with the profit time agreed with Jiang Er Shao, it''s even earlier!


    Gu Enron is a very calm person, which can be seen in this matter.


    Mu Tianyou''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "But you two are so young, there are always opportunities."


    Young and vigorous, but also day and night relative, feelings, not all bit by bit to cultivate it?


    "What''s more, she refused you at that time. Now, she may not accept you."


    In a word, Yang Yi just doesn''t think that they can live a lifetime with such Platonic feelings.


    He thought about it, and suddenly thought of the most damaging way: "God bless, drink more, drink as much as possible."


    "What for?" Mu Tianyou took a look at him, not happy.


    He can''t drink too much. He has to take care of Ranran and his two children when he goes back.


    "Anyway, you just listen to me, drink more, I promise it won''t hurt you."


    Yang Yi opened another bottle of wine and pushed it in front of him: "I''ll make you want it, quick! Drink

 Chapter 454

    Mu Tianyou is not a drinker, so he doesn''t drink much.


    Yang was a drink of two bottles of red, back, the pace has been staggering.


    "What''s the matter? How can he drink like this? " Gu Enron has been here for two years, but he has never seen Mu Tianyou drunk.


    "I don''t know. I''m happy to see you. I drank too much by accident."


    Yang Yi is a little uncomfortable with his smile. He is not good at lying.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t know why he was so excited to see me. I I''m a little tired. However, I sleep in God''s room. Take care of God''s room. "


    "By the way, I''ll help you get him in."


    In fact, Mu Tianyou was not completely drunk, but his steps were not so steady, but at least he was a little conscious.


    Yang Yi was holding, he still subconsciously earned earned, to him with such a gesture to treat, however, he is not used to.


    However, Yang Yi''s words are still lingering in his mind.


    For two years, he didn''t take the initiative. Did he really let a woman take the initiative?


    It is said that time can dilute everything. Maybe, however, I am no longer infatuated with muzhan north as before?


    Maybe, he really has a chance?


    Wine can strengthen one''s courage.


    Yang Yi threw him on Gu Enron''s bed. He turned over and saw Gu Enron standing beside the bed. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes for fear that she would see that he was still awake.


    Gu Enron didn''t look at him at all. She stared at Yang Yi who was going out: "don''t leave. You have to stay and take care of him."


    God bless drunk like this, Yang Yi will move him here, I''m afraid she will have to accompany the children tonight.


    Yang suddenly remembered that he didn''t play enough.


    If he is sober, the responsibility of taking care of God will naturally fall on him.


    "Oh OK, I''ll take care of I take care of him. " Yang Yi narrowed his eyes as if he wanted to go back.


    But I don''t know how to do it. I bumped into a chair all of a sudden, and he almost rolled on the ground.


    God bless on the bed almost can''t help showing off. Unexpectedly, this guy''s acting skill is not bad.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Gu Enron was startled and hurried to help him.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you? I''m a good drinker. Do you think I''m blessed? "


    Yang Yi''s pace became bumpy. He accidentally bumped into the corner of the table. He held his waist and cried in pain.


    "Don''t run away." Fortunately, we chose the materials with good sound insulation effect when decorating. Otherwise, we have to wake up the children?


    Gu Enron has two big heads.


    Looking back at Mu Tianyou, who was drunk on the bed, hesitated again and again, and finally compromised.


    "I''ll help you to sleep." It seems impossible for these two guys to sleep together.


    "No, don''t you want me to take care of God? I can, I can, I can Yang Yi is not convinced.


    "Yes, you are. You are the best."


    Gu Enron is really speechless. It''s not easy for both of them to drink like this and come back safely.


    "I really can!"


    "I know. Go back to bed!"


    Almost ten minutes later, Gu Enron came out of Yang Yi''s room.


    When she went back to her room and saw that Tianyou was still lying on the bed, she let out a breath and went to help him take off his shoes.


    After that, he twisted the warm towel and wiped his face and hands.


    When he was about to leave, his wrist suddenly tightened and he held it.


    "God bless?" Wake up so soon?


    But when you look at him like this, I''m afraid there''s nothing to wake up.


    "God bless, let go first, I''ll get the towel..."


    But the towel in her hand was snatched by him in an instant.


    Mu Tianyou tossed the towel in an unknown place.


    He sat up from the bed and took Gu Enron''s hand. He was a bit drunk. After all, for himself, he drank a lot.


    "Ran Ran." Yang Yi said that wine can strengthen courage, and Mu Tianyou doesn''t know whether it can.


    I only know that tonight, there has been something in my mind.


    After two years of silence, the situation has become even worse.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Gu Enron stretched out his other hand and explored his forehead.


    The temperature is really a little high, but it''s not as high as the fever, probably because of drinking.


    Just about to take back her hand, Mu Tianyou raised her hand and held her hand in his own.


    "God bless?" How does Mu Tianyou feel strange tonight?


    "However, I I have something to say to you. "


    "What do you want to say?" It''s not like his character at all.


    We''ve known each other for so many years. He''s decisive and neat. He''s never been like this.Mu Tianyou doesn''t know what''s going on. He never does things like this.


    It''s just a few simple words. Why can''t you say it?


    "Did you see Yang Yi and want to go back to Beiling?" In fact, even Gu Enron himself is the same.


    At that moment when I saw Yang Yi, the faces of all my friends in Beiling immediately came to mind one by one.


    She also wants to go back, meet with everyone, eat and drink together, talk and work together.


    But she can''t. She has too much right and wrong.


    If you go back, what will the children do?


    "God help, I know it''s hard to keep you here."


    In fact, Gu Enron has been thinking about this for a long time.


    I told him several times before that now that the child is a little older, Haohao can go to kindergarten like a two or three-year-old.


    She can take care of two children herself. If it''s a big deal, she can hire another nanny.


    It''s time to set him free after two years of God''s help.


    "Thank you for taking care of us these two years, God bless. If you want to go back now..."


    "Do you still want to leave me and live with your children?"


    Mu Tianyou''s voice is a little heavy and hoarse.


    "Why did I leave you?" Gu Enron didn''t know what he was thinking. He wanted to take his hand back, but his hand was always held tightly by him.


    This kind of action seems to be a little belching.


    There has never been such a move between them in two years.


    "God help, I can''t drag you down any more."


    Although it is good for children to have him around, he is 25 years old and should have his own life.


    "God bless..."


    "That''s how you see me?" With her, is it a drag?


    Mu Tianyou frowned, obviously a little unhappy: "you and I, our family four together, I am not happy, you don''t know?"


    Gu Enron is slightly stunned. What does he mean now?


    Mu Tianyou felt that if he didn''t speak clearly, she couldn''t do it. She wanted to abandon him!


    He adjusted his breath. As Gu Enron became more and more confused, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "however, I I like you and I want to be with you. "

 Chapter 455

    Gu Enron can''t react, Mu Tianyou Is that what she thought she meant?


    She was a little confused, can only squeeze out a stiff smile: "that, God bless, I am the mother of two children."


    So, in her current situation, where is she qualified to fall in love or even get married?


    But mu Tianyou stared at her and said, "so what?"


    So what? She has two children, commonly known as the oil bottle.


    And he, a golden bachelor, got a good job after he came here. Now he is the Minister of a large security group, and his future is limitless.


    With such conditions, of course, he should find a beautiful young girl who is still single.


    And she, infamous, was also raised by men, he did not know.


    This life, Gu Enron did not intend to find a man, she took two children, also can live very well.


    "God bless, I don''t know what you''ve been stimulated by tonight, but I''m really not for you."


    She earned it and still wanted to take her hand back.


    However, Mu Tianyou held it more tightly and did not allow her to shrink back.


    "Why not? Are we not getting along well in the past two years? Is there something I can''t do well that makes you unhappy? "


    Mu Tianyou is a little nervous. No, it should be said that he has been very nervous since he heard Yang Yi''s decision to express himself to her.


    "However, you tell me what you don''t like about me. I''ll change it. I''ll change it immediately. I can really change it. You believe me."


    "No, God bless. Why is it bad for you? You''ve been fine


    Whether he is a friend or a "father" of two children, he is impeccable.


    If it''s not good, it''s not good for her.


    "Do you understand that I''ve had men and children."


    "I said, so what?" It''s her who doesn''t understand now!


    "I like you. I''ve always loved you. I''ve loved you since two years ago, no, many years ago."


    This girl, probably all over the world, is the only one who doesn''t know his mind.


    Is it true that he is so depressed that she can''t feel it at all?


    No wonder, even Yang Yi said he was stupid, because he couldn''t show himself.


    "I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier so that you could understand earlier."


    Because of nervousness, sweat seeped slightly on his forehead and face. Even his palm was almost wet with sweat.


    "I really like you for a long time. However, give me a chance to be the real father of the children, OK?"


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. Her fingertips were shaking.


    "How do you want to believe me?" Mu Tianyou is in a hurry.


    Gu Enron shook his head. In fact, with her understanding of Providence, what he said now is certainly not a joke.


    She just didn''t expect that they would.


    For two years, they have been like family.


    Suddenly, to break such a relationship, she began to feel uneasy.


    "God bless..."


    "I know I shouldn''t embarrass you. Tonight, I''m impulsive."


    Mu Tianyou is like this, never willing to let her suffer.


    When he saw her embarrassed eyes, his heart would soften.


    If Yang Yi saw this scene, he would nag him for a long time.


    God you let go, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    He needs to be calm, maybe, to take a cold bath, is a very good choice.


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t say that again."


    Just now the drunk eyes hazy, now, only calm, and, that little, people can hardly see clearly disappointed.


    He went to the bathroom, his tall body still slightly shaking, this wine is not for nothing.


    Just as he pushed the door of the bathroom open and was about to enter, Gu Enron''s low voice came from behind him: "God bless you."


    Mu Tianyou''s tall body, hands on the bathroom door, fingertips taut tightly, but dare not look back at her.


    Does she have something to say to him?


    Is it hope, or is it total rejection?


    Mu Tianyou didn''t expect that his heart could be so flustered. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    If she wants him to leave


    I should have known that there are usually two kinds of results in confession, one is to achieve what I want, the other is to be rejected completely.


    But he also wants to return to the previous calm, probably impossible.


    This is the risk of confession, but he can''t take any risk.


    "Ran Ran," Mu Tianyou''s back was indescribable stiff, and she even saw a trace of despair.


    He looked at his hand, but never looked back at her: "I''m so good now, even if you don''t need me, the children also need me, don''t think about what to say to let me leave...""I want to try."


    Gu Enron''s words completely blocked all mu Tianyou''s words.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at her fearing that he had heard wrong.


    "You Would you like to Give me a chance? "


    "No..."


    "Ran ran..." Mu Tianyou''s mood is just like a roller coaster, up and down.


    It''s hard! It''s almost exploding!


    What does she mean?


    "I''m not giving you a chance. I want to give myself a chance."


    Gu Enron breathed a breath. Compared with Mu Tianyou''s tension, she was more worried about the future.


    "If you really don''t mind that I was touched and gave birth to a baby..."


    "I don''t mind. Why should I mind? I can''t wait! No, I didn''t mean that! I mean, I''m... "


    He just wanted to tell her that no matter what she had experienced, as long as she was willing to give herself a chance, it was the luckiest thing in the world for him.


    Mu Tianyou hated his mouth. How could he even say a few simple words?


    He really didn''t mean anything else, he really just Just too excited.


    Gu Enron was amused by his nervous expression.


    Lips, gradually a little more smile.


    "But I don''t know if I can completely forget the past and be with you wholeheartedly. I I can only try. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mu Tianyou walked up to her quickly, so excited that her fingers were shaking.


    I want to hold her tightly, but I''m afraid that my impulse will frighten her.


    He''s like a young man who doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Gu Enron was not so upset when he saw him like this.


    In fact, God bless everything. It''s really good.


    She''s with him, I''m afraid she doesn''t deserve him.


    "Are you really willing to try with me? If in the end, I still can''t forget the past... "


    "It doesn''t matter to go back to the way it is now. At least, you gave me a chance, and we all tried our best!"


    Mu Tianyou finally pulled her over and hugged her.


    "I will try my best to make you satisfied. I will make you and the children happy. I will make you happy."

 Chapter 456

    Mu Tianyou finally can''t carry the wine. After Gu Enron let him lie on the bed, he soon fell asleep.


    Before going to sleep, I still hold her hand tightly and say nothing.


    When he fell asleep, Gu Enron worked hard for a long time before he gently broke off his hand.


    Raise an eye, then see his peaceful sleeping face, the corner of the lip still has a trace of smile, so happy, so satisfied, just like a child.


    Facing such a blessing, it is not so much love as family affection.


    She is really used to the feeling of being with God. As for whether it is really possible for her to be a real husband and wife, she is not sure.


    Maybe, really can try.


    Back to the desk, open the notebook, habitually first look at the mailbox.


    The previous two scripts won awards, but this time they won a very well-known award, with the prize as high as one million yuan.


    But she has been afraid to show up, because, do not want to have any involvement in the past.


    But in fact, to avoid, is it really possible to avoid for a lifetime?


    Yang Yi said that the man is still looking for her


    Gu Enron was absent-minded for a few seconds, and a cold figure flashed across his mind.


    His eyes, his voice, his back, are cold to the fingertips.


    It is said that time can dilute everything, but why, after two years, the figure still makes her feel depressed every time she thinks of it, as if she is pressed by something, which is very uncomfortable?


    "Don''t think about it any more. It''s time for us to live our own life!"


    She looked at her hand, fingers gradually pinch, pinch, and then release.


    It''s time for a new life.


    For God''s sake, for children''s sake, and for myself!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yi lived in their house for three days.


    These three days, because of his presence, even nanny Juanzi had a long vacation.


    On the fourth day, Yang Yi was leaving.


    "If I don''t go back, lingzhi will start to doubt."


    In fact, Yang Yi really wants to come with Su Xiaomi and he Lingzhi.


    The founders of September media have not been together for more than two years.


    Although the original days were tense and busy, everyone was happy because they were together, even if they were busy for several days, eating and sleeping in the office.


    After Ranran and Tianyou left, their team seemed to lack soul.


    "If you can, come back early." Yang Yi looks at Gu Enron with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon, as long as..." Mu Tianyou gently hugs Gu Enron in his arms. He is used to the cold man. His smile seems to have increased a lot in the past two years.


    "When we get used to the new life, we''ll come back," he said with a smile


    The so-called new life, Yang Yi of course know what it means.


    Since that night, Mu Tianyou took advantage of wine to strengthen his courage, and didn''t know what he said to Gu Enron quietly, the two people''s actions became intimate unconsciously.


    Yang Yi of course is in the eye, a look at know, God bless this is a success.


    "Get used to it, you know?" Yang Yichong blinked at Mu Tianyou.


    "It''s too much for you." Mu Tianyou didn''t bother to pay attention to him, "go and see what else you haven''t brought."


    "I''m a big man. If I can have anything, just bring my passport and mobile phone. Nothing else matters."


    Having said that, Yang Yi carefully checked the contents of his luggage bag.


    It''s also troublesome to ask them to send back what they have lost.


    Two men into the room, do not know what to take, Gu Enron to feed the children, the door of the entrance was suddenly opened.


    "Juanzi, are you back?" Just in time, they are going to take Yang Yi to the airport.


    "Well." Juan Zi nodded, changed her shoes and went into the kitchen.


    Gu Enron frowned. She often talks a lot. Why didn''t she say a word when she came back today?


    When you see a child, you don''t want to come and have a kiss like before?


    She followed to the kitchen door, but saw Juanzi standing in front of the washing table, don''t know what to think, as if stunned for a moment.


    Gu Enron walked over: "Juanzi?"


    Juanzi was startled by her sudden voice and almost screamed out.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" She was in shock.


    "It''s OK, just ask what you''re doing." Seeing her desperate appearance, Gu Enron was a little worried: "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking. It''s OK."


    Juanzi breathed a sigh, finally got up and said with a smile, "isn''t your wife going to work yet? Time is coming. Go to work as soon as possible. Just give me sweet. ""Well, look at Tiantian. We''re going to take our friends to catch a plane."


    Gu Enron saw that time was really running out, and immediately went out of the kitchen.


    Juanzi was staring at her back as she went out. Her eyes gradually sank and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mu Tianyou first took Haohao to the kindergarten, then drove him to the airport with Gu Enron.


    "How is the kindergarten willing to accept Haohao at this age?" Yang Yi asked.


    Ordinary kindergartens are willing to accept children when they are three years old and know how to deal with some things.


    But Hao Hao is only over one year old now, less than one and a half years old.


    "We went directly to the dean and interviewed Haohao. His self-care ability was much better than that of a three-year-old child, so the Dean accepted and let Haohao enter the school."


    Yang nodded.


    I think so. Mu Qihao''s IQ is really not comparable to that of an ordinary three-year-old.


    Although not as good as adults, it is not impossible to say that he knows more than five-year-old children.


    That child is so powerful. He''s just like his father


    Yang shook his head and almost wanted to slap himself.


    At this time, how can you still think about the relationship between Haohao and mu Zhanbei?


    I can''t think about it any more.


    When Yang Yi is sent to the airport, Mu Tianyou coldly looks at the two people saying goodbye for two minutes and throws Yang Yi into the crowd.


    He led Gu Enron into the car and left the airport.


    "I still have something to say to him, and it''s not time. Why hurry to go?"


    "What is there to talk about with him? In the past three days, he has not argued enough?"


    That guy is like a chatterbox. He talks a lot. In the past three days, he has said more than he has said in the past two years.


    "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Of course we talk a lot. How can you dislike it?"


    Gu Enron gave him a white look. If he didn''t like to talk as much as he did, wouldn''t life be suffocating?


    "We''ll talk next time."


    Mu Tianyou sent her to the downstairs of the company. Gu Enron, who had already put on ugly makeup, got out of the car and became submerged in the crowd without a chance to find her back.


    She was still busy with her work that day. At noon, she was finally free.


    Habitually take out the mobile phone, turn on the monitoring at home, want to see if sweet is good at home.


    But this time, no matter in the hall or in the room, there is no sweet and Juanzi.


    Did you go out?


    But Tiantian''s cart is still in the corner of the hall.


    Think of the appearance of Juanzi when she came back in the morning, suddenly, Gu Enron''s mind passed a period of uneasiness.


    Continue to watch the monitoring, this uneasiness seems to be more and more serious.


    She immediately dialed the number of Juanzi, the other side showed that she couldn''t get through!


    What''s going on?


    From 12 o''clock at noon to 1 o''clock, it''s time for Tiantian to go to bed. There is still no one at home who belongs to them.


    Continue to call Juanzi, the same display can not be connected.


    Gu Enron finally couldn''t help calling Mu Tianyou: "Tianyou, Tiantian and Juanzi It''s like something''s wrong

 Chapter 457

    This is a strange city.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to take on such a small project.


    Just after reading the plan sent by the other party and seeing the little figure in the corner of the picture, I suddenly became interested in this project.


    It''s a very small project. It''s not worth him coming in person.


    But the little figure, clearly those people in the shooting scene, accidentally shot in, but he just can''t see anything, only see her.


    It was a very small girl, standing in front of a pile of balloons, with only half of her side face, unable to see the front and facial features clearly.


    But when he saw this picture, his heart suddenly moved, just like the tip of his heart was pulled.


    That kind of heart feeling, pure, but it is so shocking.


    So, he came out of everyone''s expectation.


    "Young master, the land we planned is just ahead. It''s close to the city center. It''s definitely the most valuable and golden area in the whole South City."


    Boss Li knew that the other party was coming, so he waited at the airport early in the morning and picked up the plane in person.


    This meeting, also in front of the horse, serve carefully.


    The man looked at the front of a look, can be regarded as the bustling downtown, people come and go, bustling.


    But compared with the downtown of Beiling, it''s still much worse.


    After coming, I saw the scene and didn''t see the little girl in the photo. I was relieved and disappointed.


    He thinks it''s a waste of time to take one more look.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Actually, I''m here.


    The man was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, in his sight, something broke in.


    He was stunned and looked up.


    In the distance, a little girl was held by a tall man and was crying and struggling.


    Opposite stood a woman, a thin little woman, who was taking money from another strong man.


    That little girl! The man can recognize at a glance, unexpectedly, it''s really the little girl he saw in the photo!


    Money?


    As soon as the man''s face sank, he suddenly took a long leg and ran after him with an arrow step.


    "Young master?" Li Ye doesn''t know what he''s going to do, but seeing that he''s running so fast, he can only run after him quickly, "young master, wait for me!"


    In the distance, Juanzi just received the money. Seeing that Tiantian was crying so desolately, she couldn''t bear it.


    However, her mother is so ill that she needs money to operate on her mother. She can''t be soft hearted and she has no choice.


    "Sweet, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Let''s go!" The strong man who gave her money gave her a push and almost knocked her to the ground.


    After that, they went to the van not far away.


    Tiantian was covered with her mouth and couldn''t cry. Her legs and hands danced everywhere. Her tears ran down her face and she was almost scared.


    "Such a tender little girl can certainly sell at a good price."


    The two strong men were so happy that they just opened the door and were about to go up.


    All of a sudden, the strong man with Tian Tian in his arms gave a scream, his body was very strong, and he rolled on the ground.


    And Tiantian, in the twinkling of an eye, has fallen into the arms of muzhan north and is gently held by him.


    The little girl was obviously frightened. She held muzhanbei''s neck and cried: "Dad, Dad, wuwuwu..."


    Dad!


    Mu Zhanbei is used to the cold and hard heart, and suddenly becomes a mess.


    Hold sweet tightly, he cold to the point of sight, sweep to stand at the door of the strong man.


    "You Who are you and why are you robbing my children? " The strong man was scared back by the chill in his eyes and bumped into the car door with a thump.


    But he immediately straightened his waist, and looked at each other with the strong man who got up from the ground. Suddenly he said nothing and rushed straight to the north of muzhan.


    Tiantian just looks up from the shoulder socket of muzhan north. As soon as she looks back, she can see the appearance of two people rushing in.


    Finally stopped crying, suddenly, and Wai Wai.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face sank and his long legs stretched out at the moment when they rushed to him.


    The strong man at the front screamed and fell down.


    The second strong man was already flustered. He wanted to come, but he didn''t dare.


    "Dad, Dad!" The strong man just covered Tiantian''s mouth. Tiantian was afraid of him and wanted to beat him.


    However, although the little guy is young, he knows that he can''t beat that man.


    As soon as he called Dad just now, the dad knocked him down.


    So, sweet called her father twice.


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he heard the little girl''s two calls, he immediately went up and quickly kicked another strong man to the ground.


    "Dad, Dad!" Tiantian stopped crying and gave him a smile instead."It''s sweet." Little girl sweet smile, all of a sudden his heart beat soft into a pool of mud.


    "Young master!" Li Ye comes.


    Just now, I have seen this scene clearly.


    "The woman ran away," he said hastily


    "There''s surveillance everywhere. She can''t run away." Mu Zhanbei''s eyes are cold.


    "Well So, call the police? " Li Ye''s eyes fall on Tian Tian.


    The girl, who had been crying with tears on her face, cleverly ground the cloth on the young master''s shoulder.


    Then, she may be comfortable, but the young master''s clothes


    The young master is a cleanliness addict. He has tears and runny nose on his clothes Wait a minute, will he throw the little girl directly to the ground?


    However, this little girl looks really familiar


    "Dad." Then she looked at mu Zhanbei with pathetic eyes: "Dad, eat, eat..."


    Mu Zhanbei frowned: "hungry?"


    Tiantian doesn''t know if hungry means what she thinks. Anyway, she expresses it in her own way.


    "Eat, eat..." She opened her little mouth as if she were eating something and bit it down: "mmm, mmm!"


    "She seems really hungry." Even Li Ye understood.


    Mu Zhanbei stares at the little girl. Seeing that there is still water on her nose, he grabs Li Ye''s sleeve.


    "Young master?" Li Ye''s face is muddled. What does the young master do with his sleeve.


    It was not until mu Zhanbei wiped Tiantian''s face clean with his sleeve, or until he found that there was a lot of saliva and snot from his friends on his sleeve.


    Wuwuwu, how did you suddenly become a nanny?


    Muzhan North no longer said anything, holding sweet to the square side of the noodle shop.


    Li Ye also wants to follow up, but he is stopped by several boss managers: "Mr. Li..."


    "Call the police and let these people take a statement about the little girl."


    Li Ye points to two strong men who fall to the ground and are still too painful to stand up.


    "When the young master is in a good mood, we''ll talk about the project later."

 Chapter 458

    They went into a noodle shop.


    Although it is only a noodle shop, the style of decoration is also very exquisite.


    As soon as Tiantian came in, she immediately struggled with the smell of noodles.


    Seeing the face of the table next door, I want to rush over.


    Where do children over one year old know the rules? All she knew was that she was hungry and she wanted to eat.


    "Let them hurry up!" Mu Zhanbei saw that she was staring at other people''s faces, and her eyes were red. She felt very sad.


    "Well, well, let them make a bowl at once." Li Ye has never seen the young master so anxious. As soon as he sat down, he stood up and went to the counter in person.


    "Any flavor is OK, quick!" Today''s muzhan North just wants to feed the baby, forgetting everything else.


    "Good!" Li Ye quickens his pace.


    "Not spicy!" Behind him came the young master''s voice with some anxiety.


    "Yes


    Li Ye quickly walked to the counter and sent out some big bills: "little girl is hungry. Give us a bowl immediately. Don''t be spicy. Anything else is OK."


    "Good..." The boss saw that the employee just brought out a bowl from behind, and quickly brought it to the front of muzhan north.


    "Eat, eat!" Tiantian has earned money from the arms of muzhan north and wants to rush to it.


    "Hot! Don''t mess about. " When did mu Zhanbei take the baby?


    See the little girl rushed to the past, worried about her hunger, more worried about the hot face will burn her.


    But don''t let her rush over, the little girl immediately burst out crying, for a time, omnipotent Mu Da Shao unexpectedly all at a loss.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    When he looks at Tian Tian, he is so gentle that he can drip water. When he looks at Li Ye again, his eyes look like a knife, but he almost killed him!


    "Not yet!"


    "I I''m the one who... " How can we do it? He didn''t bring a baby, either!


    Or the landlady sharp eyed, rushed to send a small bowl over, helped get a little bit of noodles to the small bowl.


    This way, the noodles really cool quickly.


    Muzhan North picked up chopsticks, clip two, to sweet in front.


    Sweet immediately a bite down, can Mu war north where feed children?


    The noodles are one by one. With a bite from Tiantian, the noodles will fall down and fall directly on the table.


    Tiantian reaches for her hand and grabs it. How can muzhanbei make her mess? The table is dirty!


    Immediately, he took two more and continued to feed her. After eating half a small bowl of noodles, I''m afraid he didn''t even have half of the adult''s.


    Li Ye sits on one side and looks at it anxiously. Several times he wants to grab the chopsticks from the young master and feed the girl himself.


    But, dare not!


    Later, it was the landlady who brought out a bowl of millet porridge that finally broke the deadlock.


    "This is our own millet porridge. We don''t intend to sell it. Give a bowl to this little girl."


    The boss''s wife smiles, "it''s more convenient to use a small spoon."


    "Thank you." Few people will be so polite Mu Da Shao, for a bowl of millet porridge, actually sincerely smile at the landlady.


    The landlady originally had a lot to say. After seeing his smile, she was completely stunned.


    The young man, laughing, is so beautiful!


    If it wasn''t for her age, she would be dazzled by him.


    "Oh, father and daughter are both so good-looking. Look at these big eyes, small nose and small mouth, they look like dad."


    The landlady is serious. It''s nothing to look at separately. When two people look together, it''s just like a mold.


    Father and daughter


    Muzhanbei has not responded yet. Tiantian has looked up at him and cried with a smile: "Dad, Dad!"


    She can''t speak much, but the word "Dad" is very clear. Fortunately, it''s enchanting to hear it.


    Mu Zhanbei looked down at her. The word "Dad" came out of her mouth. How could it sound so good.


    Because it sounds good, I forgot to correct it.


    He nodded, "well."


    Li Ye is so blind. What''s the young master doing? Are you addicted to being a dad?


    "Dad, eat." Sweet can forget everything, but can''t forget to eat.


    "Good, eat."


    After a meal, "Dad" from the beginning of the flurry, to later, more and more convenient, just like a real dad.


    Tiantian eats noodles. He eats the rest of Tiantian.


    Tiantian eats millet porridge. When he gets tired of it, he drinks the rest of the bowl.


    Seeing the young master''s smile on the little girl from time to time, Li Ye is almost moved to cry.


    Two years! Since Gu Enron left, he has never seen the young master smile for two years.Today, in the course of a meal, the number of times the young master laughed was incredible.


    If this girl is really the daughter of the young master, how good?


    "Young master, you two..."


    Li Ye looks left and right. He can''t help but say, "it''s very similar. It''s very similar."


    Muzhan looks at Tiantian on the north side, and Tiantian just stands on his leg and looks up at him.


    "Dad." The little girl called again.


    "Well?" Mu Zhanbei thought she had something to say, so he bowed his head and approached her.


    Who knows, the little girl suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Dad, Dad!" The girl cried merrily.


    Mu Zhanbei was completely stunned.


    At the moment when she kisses her, I feel sad. I want to hold her tightly and never let go.


    Li Ye doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Seeing that the young master is stunned and has no expression on his face, he immediately becomes alert.


    Young master Are you angry?


    How can he allow a woman to kiss herself? However, this woman, who is only over one year old, should Doesn''t it matter?


    But the young master''s face is stained with Xiaomi, whose face is not clean


    Li Ye is full of worries. Mu Zhanbei suddenly turns his head. On the reflective glass beside the noodle shop, he and Tian Tian are just like each other.


    The two faces are really like each other. Even the millet dregs on their faces are very similar


    "Oh This is so serious that Li Ye almost wants to take the little girl away from his arms, so as not to hurt the innocent Mu Da Shao. Suddenly, he laughs.


    The laughter is not big, but startled the people around him, one by one, staring at him, eyes are straight.


    What is beautiful food? As long as you see this man laughing, you don''t even need to eat noodles.


    Really handsome, handsome earth shaking, handsome inhuman, handsome foul!


    Dad laughed, sweet mood is better, and stand on tiptoe.


    This time, muzhan North cooperated very well. She lowered her head to get close to her and let her kiss her enough.


    In the end, the stains on their faces were either millet or noodles.


    But actually, a face a body is joyful breath.


    Sky blue, the heart that has been depressed for two years, also suddenly becomes very clear.

 Chapter 459

    During a meal, both big and small people were dirty.


    But when we walk together, we can''t say the harmony and warmth.


    "They have already called the police. When they catch the woman, they should know the identity of the little girl."


    When he comes out of the noodle shop, Li Ye answers a phone call and reports the news to Mu Zhanbei.


    Mu Zhanbei is looking at the little girl holding her big palm. Suddenly, her heart is sour.


    Wait to know the identity of this wench after, the person must send back?


    Why, inexplicably so worried melancholy?


    "Young master, she is someone else''s child." As soon as Li Ye looks at his eyes, he becomes uneasy.


    Young master, do you want to take the little girl for yourself? But, it can''t be.


    He thought that the young master would be unhappy because of his words. He just said, "well."


    But it''s just such a faint "eh", which makes Li Ye feel a little uncomfortable.


    Two years, the appearance of this little girl, let the young master have the only happiness.


    But this happiness will soon disappear.


    "Young master, how about..."


    "Sweet!" Suddenly, a call came from behind.


    That woman is crazy, bump into the side of Mu Zhan north, want to rob and he hand in hand walk together of small wench.


    Li Ye''s hand has been stretched out, but it is split by the man with her.


    Mu Zhan North Mou color a sink, is about to break through the person to buckle.


    The next second, but because he could see her figure clearly, he was completely stunned and couldn''t react!


    Two years!


    She was thinner, but her figure was exactly the same.


    She was wearing make-up on her face, a kind of make-up used to uglify herself, just like when she was engaged to him.


    She also wore a pair of big and ugly glasses, which almost blocked half of her face.


    So, he sent out the people can not find her, because, she is now completely ugly! And the photos he gave them, the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Sweet, how are you? Is there any pain? Tell mom, where does it hurt? "


    Gu Enron was so anxious that her tears were about to come out. The feeling of being lost and recovered made her almost burst into tears.


    After searching for more than two hours, she almost broke down.


    Before I saw the news about the loss of those children, although I was distressed, I had never experienced it personally, and no one could taste the feeling of despair.


    Her sweetness! She''s really back!


    "Mommy." Sweet and clever to call a voice, let Gu Enron endure so long tears, finally or slide down.


    "Mommy Dad, Dad. " Sweet is like to share a good thing, eager to tell her Mommy the "good thing" in her eyes.


    Gu Enron was suddenly on guard against the men around him. Then he remembered that he wanted to step back quickly with Tian Tian in his arms: "God bless you!"


    Mu Tianyou didn''t speak, because he had already seen each other clearly at the moment of fighting with Li Ye.


    Muzhan North!


    Two years later, this man finally found here.


    But Dad?


    Mu Tianyou''s face suddenly looks ugly. Why does Tiantian call this man dad?


    Gu Enron holding Tian Tian back a few steps, looked up, and finally saw the man in front of him.


    He lost weight.


    The person is still that person, is still aloof, arrogant and conceited.


    However, his eyes, there is a two years ago did not have a lonely.


    Like a abandoned child, although he is very tough outside, he still can''t avoid the invasion of loneliness.


    She can even imagine from his lonely eyes that he smokes alone in the dead of night.


    No! This man, will take care of the family forced desperate, forced her to have a home can''t go back!


    What does he want? What does he have to be alone?


    Women are most likely to die in their own fantasy, because fantasy is often just their own wishful thinking!


    Just a few seconds after the chaos, Gu Enron completely calm down.


    But Tiantian still looks at mu Zhanbei, with a happy smile on her face: "Dad, Mommy, Dad."


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart is shaking!


    The little girl is Gu Enron''s daughter. She should be more than one year old now, so So! Did she Is it really his daughter?


    "Ran ran..."


    "He''s not your father. Your father is here!" Gu Enron stares at Tian Tian with a serious face: "go back to my father."


    Tiantian is still a little confused. In fact, she doesn''t know what Dad is.


    It''s dad who gives her a sense of security.


    Gu Enron put Tian Tian down, Tian Tian came to Mu Tianyou and called out: "Dad."Gu Enron breathed a sigh of relief, Mu Zhan North eye, but there is a bolt from the blue general despair.


    She is Mu Tianyou''s daughter!


    A little girl over one year old!


    At the beginning, after they left, they were together immediately? Otherwise, the little girl could not be so big!


    For a moment, mixed feelings, the taste of falling from heaven to hell, let him this tough to make everyone in the shopping mall fear, almost can not bear.


    "Why did you take sweetie? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Enron step forward, block in front of Tiantian and Mu Tianyou, looking at mu Zhanbei, eyes are angry.


    "Mu Da Shao, our family has been hiding. You dare not even go back home for two years. Don''t you want to let us go?"


    How dare he move sweet!


    Gu Enron''s palm pinched tightly: "what else do you want?"


    Mu Zhanbei just looked at her without saying a word.


    Two years, he really did not want to let her go, because he never stopped looking for her!


    But Lin can''t see his young master being wronged. He is busy explaining: "the young master doesn''t want to do anything to miss Tian Tian. He just..."


    "Shut up Muzhan north cold road.


    Li Ye breathes out a lot of words, but the young master doesn''t allow him to say it!


    Mu Zhanbei takes a step forward and looks over Gu Enron and falls on Mu Tianyou''s little girl.


    She It turned out to be the daughter of Mu Tianyou and Gu Enron.


    Creation makes people. Why is it that when he sees this little girl, he is like a treasure.


    It turns out that everything is because she is Gu Enron''s daughter.


    He took another step forward, trying to reach out and touch the woman he missed every night.


    However, before her hand touched her, she had been pulled into her arms by another man.


    Mu Zhanbei looks at these two people in front of him, and the temperature of his eyes drops instantly.


    "Ran Ran, come back with me!"


    Gu Enron sneered: "what do you want to do when I go back with you? Mu Da Shao, do you still want me to be your plaything? "


    "Don''t say it. Sweetie''s here." Mu Tianyou knew that as long as he mentioned these things, Gu Enron would suffer.


    Since the pain, why mention it again?


    Gu Enron bit his lip and closed his eyes.


    When I open my eyes again, there is no emotion in my eyes.


    "Mu Dashao, please don''t disturb our life, otherwise, I will call the police directly!"

 Chapter 460

    "Granny, the young master really has no malice. This is a misunderstanding."


    How can Li ye bear to see the young master misunderstood and wronged?


    He came quickly and said, "before we saw human traffickers trading in the street, it was the young master who rescued Miss Tiantian from the hands of human traffickers."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Gu Enron didn''t want to believe a word of what he said to muzhan north and its people.


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers..."


    "I''m not your grandmother!" Gu Enron looked at him coldly, "Li Ye, you used to treat me well. I thank you, but please don''t bully others for your young master. You will have a wife and children in the future!"


    In broad daylight, they robbed and abducted other people''s daughters!


    Do you know how anxious and desperate she is when she finds out that Tiantian has really disappeared?


    They haven''t been parents of their children. They can''t feel this terrible taste!


    "Big Miss Ranran, it''s really not us... "


    "Mr. Li, I''ve got him!" In the distance, two men came in a hurry, running out of breath.


    "Mr. Li, mu Dashao, catch I got the woman


    Li Ye''s eyes brighten and he looks at Gu Enron: "it''s a woman who wants to sell Miss Tiantian to a trafficker. Now, people have caught her. You''re Miss Tiantian''s mother, so you should go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    The woman who wanted to sell Tiantian turned out to be Juanzi.


    Juanzi was crying. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or regretted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. mu. I''m really sorry. I can''t help it. I My mother is dying. I''m sorry! I really need money... "


    Gu Enron didn''t sympathize with her.


    Everyone is short of money, everyone has their own unspeakable pain and helplessness, but this is not an excuse for you to do bad things!


    Juanzi was taken away by the police, Gu Enron and Mu Tianyou also went to record the confession.


    As for mu Zhanbei, because he saved Tiantian, he also went to the police station.


    When I came out, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sweet belly cried again.


    When he was hungry, he immediately wanted to reach out to Mu Zhanbei: "Dad, eat, eat..."


    Children are hungry fast, just eat less than five hours, and began to make trouble.


    Gu Enron immediately hugged her back: "Mommy will take you to eat."


    She looked at Mu Tianyou and wanted to remind him that it was time to meet Hao Hao.


    However, mu Zhanbei and Li Ye are here. She doesn''t want to talk about Hao Hao.


    Haohao is more like muzhanbei than Tiantian, especially that character. It''s a miniature version of muzhanbei.


    I don''t know what will happen if muzhan meets Haohao.


    She can''t afford any risk of losing her two children, not at all.


    "Sweet, daddy and Mommy will take you back to eat."


    Mu Tianyou went to pick up the car immediately.


    Gu Enron also wanted to follow him, but behind him came mu Zhanbei''s low voice: "Tiantian was saved by me."


    Gu Enron hesitated for a long time and finally looked back at him: "sorry, I misunderstood you and thank you for saving Tian Tian, but..."


    There was no extra expression on her face.


    Two years, what should be light, the bottom of my heart that little damn throb, should not let it continue to exist.


    "But please don''t disturb us any more. Thank you," she said without expression


    Mu Tianyou drives the car over, Gu Enron holds Tian Tian in his arms and strides up with the fastest speed.


    Before the window was closed, Tian Tian was still lying by the door, looking at mu Zhanbei, and her mouth opened: "Dad..."


    "He''s not your father!"


    After that, the window was closed.


    Muzhan north is still standing in place, quietly watching them leave.


    "Young master..." Li Ye doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    However, they found Gu Enron for two years. Don''t they really catch up with him at this time?


    However, Gu Enron was with Mu Tianyou and gave birth to a daughter


    Li Ye''s heart is also very irritable. How can the eldest daughter-in-law follow other men! What about the young master?


    Don''t know how long, Mu Zhan North just light way: "check out their address."


    Li Ye''s heart brightens, and he immediately rivets his strength! "Yes


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the direction the car was leaving.


    Stop disturbing them? Is it possible?


    He''s been looking for two years, two whole years! If it''s not easy to find, it''s absolutely impossible to let go!


    What if it wasn''t his daughter? Little girl called him Dad, then, he will be her dad in the future!


    He wants not only a wife, but also a daughter!


    ¡­¡­Gu Enron has been preoccupied all day.


    In the evening, when taking a bath for Tiantian, she suddenly called out, "where''s dad?"


    But Dad, clearly outside the bathroom, is still preparing small clothes for her.


    Haohao is also in the room, reading a book.


    Hear sweet cry, he as a brother, very happy to give her doubts: "Dad is taking clothes."


    Tian Tian seems to know something, but suddenly she breaks Gu Enron''s hand and runs out with her short legs.


    Hao Hao''s eyes and hands were quick, so he immediately took the bath towel and wrapped it around her.


    Even Gu Enron was not so nervous when she was more than one year old. Her body was seen, after all, still small.


    Haohao is not the same. Haohao is very unhappy that Tiantian runs around naked.


    "Not to be seen!" Hao Hao is very angry.


    But Tiantian didn''t understand. She looked around the room: "where''s dad?"


    She asked very seriously, because this serious, let Mu Tianyou''s heart was suddenly pulled.


    Sweetie''s dad, not him.


    "Honey, dad is here. Don''t talk about it." Gu Enron''s face is not very good-looking.


    Very rare, to sweet serious up: "you only have this father, you know?"


    "Daddy daddy." Sweet suddenly changed a name.


    Daddy? This girl has never been called Mu Tianyou that way.


    God bless and Gu Enron look at each other, suddenly heart a sour, unexpectedly at the same time understand.


    Sweet heart''s father, has changed, and he, in order to fulfill a father''s view, has become a father.


    How does little girl''s heart grow? More than a year of company, unexpectedly, not as good as an acquaintance less than a day.


    Gu Enron felt powerless.


    Tiantian is just a child over one year old. What can she understand?


    She doesn''t care whether others are happy or angry, because she doesn''t understand.


    Gu Enron took her back to the bathroom, took a bath, changed her clothes, and coaxed her to sleep.


    Probably because I was outside during the day, I was a little tired and fell asleep just after I lay down.


    "Haohao, Tiantian is scared today. Take care of her at night."


    When he came out of the room, Gu Enron said so.


    Haohao pulls the quilt for Tiantian, nods, turns on the light at the head of the bed and continues to read.


    The same age, totally different IQ


    Gu Enron rubbed his eyebrows and came out of the room.


    As soon as he closed the door and looked up, he saw Mu Tianyou sitting on the sofa, looking at her.


    "Have a chat?" God bless took a cup of hot tea and went to the balcony.


    The wind in winter was a little cold. Gu Enron, who came out behind him, rubbed his hands subconsciously.


    Mu Tianyou put the cup into her hand. Gu Enron felt that even his palm was warm.


    God bless, always so careful.


    Mu Tianyou gently hugged her and looked at the night sky with her.


    His voice, as always soft: "is not, want to run?"

 Chapter 461

    Mu Tianyou knew Gu Enron well, especially in the past two years.


    Seeing mu Zhanbei''s first glance, he knew that she was already thinking about how to escape.


    "But since he has come here, where can he escape?"


    Escape, this word, in Gu Enron''s head melon, really has turned an afternoon, plus half a night.


    She is really want to leave, leave immediately, go to a Mozhan north can never find a place.


    However, it is not easy for him to know that people are here and want to go.


    What''s more, she has two children. Where can she escape?


    "Don''t think so much. No matter what problems you encounter, I will accompany you." Mu Tianyou put her in his arms.


    "It''s OK. I have no feelings for that man. Now Gu''s crisis has been relieved. Even if he comes, it won''t affect me."


    I don''t know whether this is to comfort Mu Tianyou or to comfort myself.


    Mu Tianyou nodded. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    He rarely has this kind of desire to say and stop, Gu Enron looked at him: "is there something to say?"


    "Gu Weizi hasn''t been caught yet."


    Gu Enron was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Tianyou''s voice is very light: "the people of Gu''s family have been looking for you. In order to find you, they don''t focus on looking for Gu Weizi."


    "Didn''t they call the police?" As long as you call the police, there will be someone looking for you.


    "Or is she no longer in Beiling and Lingzhou?"


    "It should be that they are not here, and we haven''t put too much thought into it. However, the police have been looking for it, but they can''t find it."


    When Mu Tianyou said this to her, he just wanted to tell her something.


    But he didn''t know why he had to tell her these things.


    It didn''t seem to do him any good.


    But, however, she should know.


    "Gu and Mu cooperate again. Now, there are many big projects in the development of the two families. The project that the fifth young master of Mu did before is taken over by mu Zhanbei."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak. She didn''t want to know anything about Mu Zhanbei.


    But she knew that Mu Tianyou would say this because these things were related to her.


    Looking at the distant sky, Mu Tianyou''s voice is still light: "it''s said that in order to take this project from mu peitang, he transferred his five points of Mu''s shares to Mu peitang."


    Gu Enron grasped the ten fingers of the railing and tightened it.


    Five points! She knows the weight of these five points!


    Five points, enough to let a family, luxury life!


    In order to help Gu Shi, he gave up his five points in Mu Shi. This man is a madman!


    "Then Gu Gu''s project... "


    "It''s a peace break." This is what Mu Tianyou means.


    The five points in muzhan north were sent out for the sake of Gu.


    It''s not so much for Gu''s sake as for Gu Enron.


    Although he didn''t want Ranran to get entangled with muzhan north, since muzhan North came here, Ranran has the right to know about these things.


    He didn''t want his silence to hinder Gu Enron''s choice.


    In fact, he has been used to standing behind Ranran, quietly looking at her and guarding her.


    That night''s confession was only because of Yang Yi''s instigation, and he did drink a lot of wine.


    So, all of a sudden, it''s impulsive.


    He wants Gu Enron to be happy. If she is happy with him, no matter who the opponent is, he will be desperate.


    But if, Ran Ran, he is not happy?


    She has the right to know and the right to choose, and he, as in the past, never wants to embarrass her.


    "I''ll see the two children. You go in early and have a rest."


    Gu Enron has not spoken, Mu Tianyou looked at her for a long time, then turned to leave.


    But at the moment when he turned around, the palm of his hand was suddenly held by her.


    "God bless, don''t you want to be with me? Why are you telling me that? "


    "Your heart is in a mess. Don''t force yourself." Mu Tianyou took her hand and let it go.


    "God bless you She didn''t want to make a choice because she shouldn''t have.


    So, don''t give her the right to choose, she doesn''t want it at all!


    But mu Tianyou laughed and rubbed her long hair. The tone was different from his cold and hard appearance. His words were unspeakable and soft.


    "I didn''t force you to do anything. I just hope that you can go on according to your own ideas. Of course, I will support you in any way you want."He left, turned and went into the hall, then went back to see the children.


    Gu Enron''s heart, but has been unable to calm down.


    What mu Zhanbei did for her was really beyond her expectation.


    God may not tell her, but he did.


    She held her head and closed her eyes.


    Don''t think, don''t think that man thin, melancholy, tired appearance, what don''t think, because, shouldn''t think!


    She has children, she has a blessing!


    No, maybe, not here anymore.


    Not to avoid, she just She just wanted to change the environment.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long she had been standing on the balcony before she made up her mind that she didn''t want to stay in Nancheng.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Tianyou coming out of the children''s room and answering the phone in a low voice.


    Gu Enron stood at the side of the hall, watching him quietly.


    It seems that it''s from the company of Providence. It''s a bit urgent, but it''s not very clear.


    Soon, Mu Tianyou hung up and looked back at her.


    "Is there something urgent in the company?" Gu Enron asked.


    "Well." Mu Tianyou asked, "Mr. Musen was attacked tonight, and several brothers sent to protect him were injured. The company decided to let me personally escort him back home."


    "Is there any danger?" This Mr. MUSON, Gu Enron has heard of, is a big man.


    Even several of his brothers were injured. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this job.


    "Working in the security group, I say there is no danger, and you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Mu Tianyou doesn''t want to cheat her because he knows that he can''t.


    What''s more, sometimes not telling the truth makes people more uneasy.


    So, he never said so-called white lies.


    "But don''t worry. I know there are still wives and children waiting at home. I will take care of myself."


    This is the greatest sense of responsibility as a man.


    Gu Enron nodded, gave him a suit of clothes, and then helped him pack simple luggage, then sent him out.


    When she got to the door, she was still a little uneasy: "be careful."


    "Well." Mu Tianyou wants to go, but tonight, I am a little reluctant.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly turned back and pulled Gu Enron over. I lowered my head and printed a kiss on her forehead: "wait for me."

 Chapter 462

    It will take at least two or three days to send the Muse home safely.


    In case of any difficulties or attacks, the time will be longer.


    Mu Tianyou is not out of the door, but, tonight, is inexplicable uneasiness.


    He hugs Gu Enron in his arms. Wen Yan exhorts: "Juanzi has an accident. I''m not here these days. I''m not looking at Tiantian. You either take Tiantian to work or ask for a few days'' leave with the company."


    Unlike Haohao, Tiantian can''t take care of herself, so she can''t send her to kindergarten.


    I''m afraid they will live in the shadow of Juanzi for a long time after such a thing happened.


    In a short time, I dare not find another nanny.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. It''s you. You must protect yourself."


    "Yes, I will keep my life to come back and reunite with my lovely wife!"


    Mu Tianyou''s face was slightly hot. He never said love words. It''s rare for him to say such a sentence or two.


    Gu Enron glanced at him and gave him a gentle push: "let''s go, the people of the company are waiting for you."


    "Good."


    The people in the company are really waiting for him.


    Suddenly, there was no time for him to delay.


    Mu Tianyou kisses Gu Enron''s forehead again, then releases her and turns to leave.


    But when he got to the elevator door, he suddenly stopped and frowned.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    There is a little uneasiness floating in my heart.


    He turned his head and looked around warily.


    But it''s the same as usual, nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Enron was still standing at the door, looking at him.


    Mu Tianyou''s eyebrows slowly spread.


    He looked back at Gu Enron and shook his head: "it''s OK. Go ahead and lock the door."


    "Well, I''ll go in." This is probably the plot of a man going out. He is always afraid of leaving women and children at home. Without his protection, it will be unsafe.


    Gu Enron smile, did not embarrass him, entered the door, also locked the door.


    It didn''t take long for the elevator to open. God bless left.


    Gu Enron breathed a breath, turned and walked to the hall.


    It will take at least three days for her to leave. In these three days, she will take care of her children by herself.


    Although he had left before, there used to be Juanzi at home.


    Now, I''m alone. Is that ok?


    Just about to enter the room to see the children, unexpectedly, the doorbell of the gate was rang at this time.


    Gu Enron immediately went over and opened the two doors without thinking about it: "did you forget something..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Enron was stunned and immediately wanted to close the door.


    She opened the door too fast just now. She should have seen who was outside first!


    A big palm fell on the door, blocking her action of closing the door.


    "What are you going to do? let go! Otherwise, I''ll yell! "


    Gu Enron was so angry and anxious that his forehead suddenly exuded a little sweat.


    "At this time, the children are sleeping, shouting, will scare her."


    Mu Zhanbei just pushed the door open with a little effort and went in by himself.


    "You..."


    He didn''t speak and ignored Gu Enron''s anger. He turned and closed the door, even locked it from inside.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Enron didn''t want to scare the children, so he could only deliberately lower his voice.


    Mu Zhanbei goes to the sofa and sits down. It''s impossible for him to go out. He didn''t expect that when he came, he saw Mu Tianyou go far away.


    Is it Providence? Oh! God, also want to give him and this girl a chance to meet again alone.


    "Your man''s gone?" Mu Zhanbei didn''t know what he was feeling when he said this.


    There are still some illusions, illusions that they are just friends as before, illusions, sweet may really have nothing to do with Mu Tianyou.


    Is it possible that Tiantian left after she was pregnant with him, and then lived with Mu Tianyou.


    But just now, he saw Mu Tianyou go out with his own eyes, hugging and kissing her. He also said that he would come back early to see his wife.


    Seeing that scene, mu Zhanbei''s last hope was completely disillusioned.


    That kind of feeling close to despair, it was really hard, but in front of her, he was still calm.


    However, it is the worst result expected.


    Gu Enron thought about it, but he was suddenly on guard: "are you arranging all this?"


    Is he responsible for the attack of the Muse?


    She knew that he and muse could not have a relationship as far as eight poles, but how could it be such a coincidence?God bless has something to go out. As soon as his front foot left, his back foot came.


    Is there such a coincidence at the end of the day?


    She looked at the eyes of Mu Zhan Bei, and immediately added countless disgust.


    How can this man be so selfish! For their own selfish desires, can do such a terrible thing!


    Gu Enron stood at the farthest place from him and responded faintly: "he will come back soon. No matter what you want to do, you will not succeed!"


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t think so. She talks as if her man can do something when he comes back.


    However, the guard and disgust from her eyes still made him feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    She thought that her man''s temporary departure had something to do with him?


    If it had something to do with him, he would not have stood outside her door for so long. One stop would have been more than an hour.


    If it had been arranged by him, Mu Tianyou would not have known where it was!


    Is it what he did in the past that made her feel that he was such a hateful person?


    If he explained, would she believe that tonight was really just a coincidence?


    Probably, she would not listen to a word, let alone believe it.


    Mu Zhanbei suddenly stood up and went to one of the closed rooms.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Enron was startled and stood in front of the door in a hurry.


    "I want to see sweet." He thought about it all afternoon, plus half an evening.


    I really want to.


    Mingming is not her own daughter, but after hearing her call her father, mu Zhanbei feels crazy.


    It''s like having a daughter.


    Miss her, like Miss Gu Enron, but at least, the little girl will not say let him suffer to death, but also pretend calm words.


    "Don''t look!" Gu Enron took a step forward.


    As a mother is just, she should use her own ability to protect her daughter!


    What''s more, in addition to sweet, there is also a reduced version of him!


    What if this guy sees Haohao and decides that he is his son?


    "It''s not your daughter. What''s good to see? You are not qualified to see other people''s children! "


    When she was at the police station in the afternoon, she observed that mu Zhanbei really believed that Tiantian was Mu Tianyou''s daughter.


    Sure enough, this made mu Zhanbei stop.


    Heart pain, pain even the heart is shaking, but a word can not say.


    "She called me Dad..."


    "That''s because she doesn''t know anything. She calls anyone who is kind to her father!" Gu Enron said this kind of slander against his daughter.


    Just because I''m really afraid of him.


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart is still tight.


    But he still believes that not everyone can listen to the sound of sweet dad.


    Finally, mu Zhanbei strongly announced: "she called me dad, she is my daughter."

 Chapter 463

    "What are you talking about? She is not your daughter Gu Enron was flustered and stood firmly outside the door.


    Although, her body is slender, the whole person in front of muzhan north, appears incomparably weak.


    However, that to protect their daughter''s firm, very strong.


    That firm eyes, fearless face, as if to tell him, which afraid of death, also a step is not willing to give up!


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart is very painful tonight.


    He just wanted to see Tiantian, but he really wanted to miss that little girl, but he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    But in front of her, he completely became a bad person.


    "I didn''t hurt the family." His voice faded a lot.


    Gu Enron squeezed his palm tightly. When he thought of what Mu Tianyou had just said to him and the five points he had given up for Gu''s sake, his heart was slightly sour.


    But now, what''s the use?


    "Do you really think that you didn''t hurt the family?"


    What about her? Who is the reason why she is like this?


    You can''t see people in their true colors. You can never go home. You''re afraid that if you go back to take care of your family, you''ll be ashamed of taking care of your family.


    She really miss her grandfather, big cousin, second cousin, two aunts, uncle Ding, and even their family.


    But she can''t go back, she really can''t go back!


    Under the charge of violating common sense with her big cousin, she, Miss Sun, can only disappear forever.


    Otherwise, the whole family will be dragged down by her.


    Who is responsible for all this?


    Did Gu Weizi not know what she had done? His connivance is clearly an accomplice.


    He is also one of the killers who want to deal with Gu''s family. Now, he tells her that he didn''t hurt Gu''s family?


    Mu Zhanbei probably also knows that his words do not have much credibility.


    "I just I want to tell you that later, I didn''t hurt them any more. "


    "Your business has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m sorry, I just misunderstood your grandfather. I thought he killed him in those years..."


    "I said, your business has nothing to do with me!" Gu Enron didn''t want to hear a word!


    It''s over. What else can I say?


    Now even if we say it, what can we change?


    As long as she doesn''t appear, everyone in Gu''s family can live a peaceful life. Once she appears, the scandal between her and Gu Jingyuan will be rampant again.


    No one can help her, unless she disappears, unless Gu Enron disappears forever!


    Mu Zhan North thin lips tightly close, all want to explain words, thoroughly swallow back.


    He is not a person who can speak. If the object is not her, he may not be willing to say a word more.


    But it happened that the only object he was willing to explain was the one who disdained to listen to him.


    Sure enough, there is no need to say anything, but doing is the most practical.


    He suddenly bent over and picked Gu Enron up.


    "You Gu Enron was almost screamed by him, but at the moment when she was about to scream, she remembered that there were two sleeping children in the room.


    She clenched her lips to keep her voice.


    Hands against his chest, struggling.


    However, it is useless to struggle around muzhan north.


    Mu Zhanbei takes her into the next room and closes the door.


    The lights in the room didn''t turn on. After the door was closed, the surroundings fell into darkness.


    "Let go!" Gu Enron fought hard.


    Muzhan North did not move, put her on the bed, tall body, then pressed in the past.


    Since she doesn''t want to listen, do what he wants to do most!


    But just as he lowered his head to look for her thin lips, suddenly, with a bang, her hand fell on his face.


    The sound is clear and loud. It''s very clear on such a night.


    The whole world, as if suddenly stopped working.


    His action stopped. In the dark, his eyes were cold and staring at her.


    Gu Enron''s hand also stopped, a pair of obsidian like big eyes, flashing continue to hide the panic, is Leng Leng on his line of sight.


    Although she could not see clearly what was under his eyes in the dark, she could clearly feel the chill on him.


    She was also frightened by herself, she even hit mu Zhanbei!


    Fight this, high above, ruthless, cruel and overbearing man!


    Would he just strangle her?


    He suddenly bowed his head, hand fell on her neck, Gu Enron was even more scared to move.


    Is he really going to strangle her? He is so fragile in front of him that he wants to kill her, which is no different from killing a mole ant.However, mu Zhanbei didn''t do anything to her. He just bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gu Enron''s voice, with a trace of panic.


    The cold of Mu Zhanbei''s body faded because of her fear.


    "Are you afraid of me?" He never wanted her to be afraid of himself, not at all.


    But what he does, it seems, always makes her afraid of him.


    "I don''t mean you any harm, but I really miss you."


    Gu Enron''s heart trembled, a heart, suddenly acid, acid in a mess.


    He said he missed her! This cruel to her bad man, for the first time to say such warm words to her.


    Miss her


    People, almost because of such a sentence, completely occupied!


    But she soon woke up, vaguely identified where his eyes, she stared at his eyes, sneer.


    "Miss me? Do you miss my body? However, Mu Da Shao, the agreement time between us has long passed. If you move me now, I can call the police at any time. "


    Even if he is strong enough to cover the sky, she still believes that there is royal law in this world!


    Mu Zhanbei knows that she misunderstood, but, in the past, has not she been acting like this?


    At any time, what he said he wanted was always her body.


    He really Never let her feel that they care about her?


    No wonder even after he got drunk that day, Lin dared to scold him, saying that he didn''t know how to love someone.


    He really doesn''t understand. No one has ever taught him.


    Now, is it time for him to learn again?


    Mu Zhanbei took her hand and said in a low voice, "I really miss your body..."


    "Muzhanbei, don''t go too far! Let go of me


    "But I miss you more."


    Man''s words, let her crazy struggle, suddenly stopped.


    Gu Enron really hates himself. Why is he always so easily confused by him?


    "But I was wrong."


    In the past, he would not have said such shameful words.


    But, two years! For two years, he was tormented by missing.


    As long as this girl is willing to return to his side, he can give up everything!


    "I know, the child is not careful, it''s not your fault, I know, you and Jiangnan do not have any kind of relationship, you just want to let me away, will deliberately annoy me."


    "I know, everything is because of Fengjin''s words, because Fengjin let you leave me, and you, for my safety, would rather let me misunderstand, also want to leave..."


    "I don''t want to hear it!" Gu Enron wanted to cover his ears with his hands.


    Mu Zhanbei buckles her wrists and presses them on both sides of her body.


    His voice, low, but firm: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but you are also wrong, really, you are also wrong."


    "I..."


    "Your mistake is..." He pursed his lower lip, his voice lighter, but let her hear more clearly: "wrong, never asked me, this is not all I want."

 Chapter 464

    I don''t know who said it. Sometimes, it''s easy to see the result, but because I care too much, I can''t see it clearly.


    If he had cared less, even less, he would have easily seen that everyone was lying.


    Everyone knows that Gu Enron thinks of him and cares about him.


    But he would rather believe that she and other men together, betrayed himself.


    Just because, too care about, care about, eyes can''t hold a grain of sand.


    "It''s not what I want. If I choose, I''d rather die than you leave me to save me."


    This is perhaps the most fragile and sincere words that Mu said in his life.


    "No one asked me, so I didn''t even have a choice, so I was cheated by a group of people."


    Gu Enron''s heart was sour, and his heart was shaking all the time.


    She was biting her lips, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Yes, at the beginning, who asked him if he was willing to do all this?


    Everyone thought, only in this way, is the best for him.


    But who cares about his feelings?


    She wanted to say sorry, but it choked in her throat, but she couldn''t say it.


    "So, we are all wrong. Why can''t we give each other another chance?"


    He is used to the superior Mu Da Shao, he has never been so humble and a person to speak, only this woman.


    In fact, he can take her back to his side with strong means.


    However, he has been tough for too long. Sometimes, he is tired of such a life.


    They had a good time when she was willing to stay with him.


    It turns out that for such a long time, what I miss most is the days when two people are happy together.


    There is no coercion, no resistance, no dispute, some, all warmth, harmony, and peace.


    He didn''t want to force her, but he couldn''t let go.


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t know what to do to make her come back to her.


    Gu Enron did not speak, because he did not know what to say.


    The heart is too sour to say a word.


    Mu Da Shao''s accusation, like a knife, stabbed in her chest.


    Maybe what he said was right. At the beginning, who ever asked his opinion?


    All of them are for his good, but is this kind of good really what he wants?


    I don''t know how long it took for them to calm down.


    Gu Enron raised his head and met his eyes: "you let me go first."


    "If I let you go, will you still go?" But he let go.


    It is impossible for Gu Enron to answer this question.


    Although he let go, he still pressed on her.


    Gu Enron in his chest, gently pushed: "up."


    "I don''t want to get up." The person who has been missing for two years has finally come back to him.


    The feeling of body close together, so real, how can we let go?


    Once she gets up, will she disappear?


    "You are too heavy for me." Is that a way to let go?


    Just let go, she still can''t get up.


    Mu Zhanbei raised her body slightly to give her enough space to breathe, but she couldn''t leave.


    This man, not seen for two years, is still so overbearing.


    Gu Enron was a little resentful, but he didn''t know what they were.


    Finally, she let out a breath and let out a cold voice: "don''t do this. No matter what happened before, it''s all over. I really don''t want to go back to the past. I''m living a good life now."


    She doesn''t want to cheat herself. She is always soft hearted to this man.


    But now, she has no right to be soft hearted, because she is blessed.


    As soon as Mu Tianyou left, she immediately fell in love with other men. What is it?


    Gu Enron pushed him again, and his voice became colder.


    "Before, even if I was wrong, I''m sorry for you, OK? But, as I said, it''s all gone. "


    So now, he lives his life with boundless scenery, and she lives her quiet life. Is that ok?


    "Do you really admit it''s your fault?" Mu Zhan North pick eyebrow, deep vision, don''t know what passed.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Let me go first."


    Gu Enron just wanted to finish the posture in front of him.


    But I don''t want to admit my mistake. Instead, I am entangled by muzhan North!


    "Since I''m wrong, I''m sorry. I have to pay the price."


    "Give The price? " Gu Enron was stunned. What do you mean?


    "Give me what you owe me." Muzhan north is like a child, a bit wayward, a bit stubborn."You cheated me with them, should you make it up?"


    Gu Enron couldn''t react completely. Didn''t he hurt her, forcing her to have a home now and have to wander outside?


    How did it turn out to be her fault?


    "Didn''t you just admit your mistake?"


    "I Yes, but... " But she just wanted him to let go.


    Muzhan North stood up, this time really let her go.


    However, Gu Enron always felt that things It''s not that easy?


    Sure enough, his next words, let her heart suddenly alarm.


    "In order to make up for your fault, I''ll stay here for a few days and give you a chance to serve."


    "What?" He''s going to live here?


    Gu Enron immediately shook his head: "no way!"


    This big gray wolf, let him live down, later can drive away?


    It''s almost a tragedy visible to the naked eye. She will never allow it to happen!


    However, mu Zhanbei ignored her and called Li Ye: "send things to me. I want to live with my woman for a few days."


    "Muzhan north, I said no!" Gu Enron wants to grab the phone, but the phone has been hung up by mu Zhanbei.


    "Keep your voice down, children..."


    Mu Zhan North''s words haven''t finished, suddenly, eyebrow a wrinkly, vigilant rise.


    Gu Enron suddenly felt uneasy. Looking back, he heard something outside.


    "Sweet wakes up." Mu Zhanbei reacted faster than she did. She walked to the door first.


    But why is there more than just sweet footstep outside? And another one?


    "Don''t go out!"


    However, it is too late for Gu Enron to stop.


    Shua of a, Mu Zhan north opens the door, is about to embrace sweet time, the line of sight, for a moment was another to attract.


    A strange sense of being, like seeing yourself.


    No, not to see myself, but to see my past


    And the other, who was so small, looked up at the tall man in front of him as if he saw his future.


    One big and one small, two pairs of eyes, after the line of sight collides, unexpectedly cannot separate.


    Two seconds later, only two voices were heard, and they sounded at the same time:


    "who are you?"


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 465

    Atmosphere, there is a kind of unspeakable depression.


    But soon, it was broken by a delicate voice.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Tiantian opens her arms, smiles so much that her eyebrows are bent. She opens her short legs and rushes to muzhan north.


    Speed is too fast, muqihao did not respond.


    When he wanted to pull her, the little guy had already entered mu Zhanbei''s arms and was picked up by the man mu Qihao didn''t know.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Sweet really want to miss the father, he was picked up, Baji a kiss in his face.


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart is suddenly kneaded into a pool of soft mud. In front of Tian Tian, she becomes a daughter slave.


    Gu Enron only thinks that one head is bigger than two.


    Mu Zhanbei looked at her, and mu Qihao also looked at her: "Mommy, who is he?"


    "One Irrelevant... "


    "Your mommy is my wife." Mu Zhanbei looks serious. Although they are Gu Enron''s children, the appearance of this little boy surprised him.


    Mu Qihao''s face sank and he was angry: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Mu Zhan North eyebrow light Cu, this boy, and sweet as big? Can you even use idioms?


    "You know a lot." He snorted.


    Is that how mu Tianyou taught his son? It''s cold. There''s no expression on my face. What do you think What''s going on?


    Mu Zhanbei''s mood is a bit complicated.


    He should not like such a bad little guy, especially Mu Tianyou''s son.


    However, this son of Mu Tianyou looks not like Mu Tianyou, but


    Suddenly, his heart trembled, and he clasped Gu Enron''s wrist: "he He is... "


    "He is the son of God and I!" Gu Enron''s face changed greatly with fright, and even his breathing was disordered.


    Mu Zhanbei narrowed his eyes, but something became clear in his heart.


    "Woman, have you ever been told that you are not fit to lie at all?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t lie, he Like Tiantian, he is blessed by me and God... "


    "I''ll have a paternity test with them. You don''t need to talk about it."


    What son of Mu Tianyou? It''s like him! Even the gas field is like that!


    More than a year old baby, know a lot, this is not like a child he, who can like?


    "You want my son and daughter to be called other men''s dads?"


    He really Really angry!


    "Let go of my mommy!" Mu Qihao quickly walked over, but he didn''t start, because he knew that he couldn''t beat the man in front of him.


    So he softened his voice: "let go of Mommy, otherwise, Tiantian will not be happy."


    Mu Zhanbei immediately relaxed the five fingers that clasped Gu Enron''s wrist, but he was still very angry.


    But at the same time, in fact, many are excited.


    He has not only a daughter, but also a son.


    "Smelly boy, if you want me to let go of your mommy, you can call me daddy first." He lowered his head and looked at xiaodouding standing in front of him.


    Is mu Qihao willing to be threatened? His small face a burst of depression, expressionless said: "call your father can, as long as my mommy agreed."


    Oh, this son, he teaches well!


    Mu Zhanbei''s eyes returned to Gu Enron''s face: "do you want my children to be called Mu Tianyou''s father?"


    "They''re not yours..."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for identification now?" Whenever you have money, you can go.


    Gu Enron did not know this.


    Big night, how can you toss the children?


    She was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet, but now, there was nothing she could do!


    "Muzhan north, let me go!"


    Mu Zhanbei finally let her go, because he had seen the answer in her eyes.


    Tiantian, it''s really his daughter!


    This move, moved his heart a burst of pain, acid almost rolled down the hero''s tears.


    Tiantian is really his daughter. He really has a daughter!


    And this smelly boy, although his attitude is really not good, does not pay attention to his father.


    However, it clearly looks like him!


    He has a daughter and a son.


    Life, all of a sudden from hell, on the heaven.


    Gu Enron was in a very bad mood. The most worrying thing happened unexpectedly.


    As soon as Tianyou left, this bastard broke in and messed up all her life.


    "Dad, Dad." Sweet can like this father, has been holding his neck, said nothing is willing to let go.


    Tiantian is not sensible yet, but how does sensible Haohao explain?Gu Enron looked down at his son standing in front of him. He was very embarrassed.


    Mu Zhanbei took the initiative to solve his doubts: "at the beginning, your mother and I were engaged and pregnant with my child, but there were some misunderstandings and quarrels at that time."


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Tianyou would turn your mother away when your mother was angry with me. After that, your mother gave birth to you in this place. Mu Tianyou, who took advantage of the opportunity, lied to you that he was your father."


    "Don''t slander Providence, he has never done anything to hurt us!" Gu Enron stares at him.


    "Whether I have slandered him or not, this boy naturally knows the difference."


    Mu Zhanbei takes a look at mu Qihao, then holds Tian Tian and goes to the sofa to sit down.


    "Sweet, what''s your name?" He asked, completely different from when he was facing mu Qihao.


    He is the most gentle father in front of Tiantian.


    Tiantian winks at him. She won''t answer his question.


    Also, just over a year old, I don''t know anything. Where is this smelly boy like me, I know everything?


    "And you? What''s your name? " When facing Haohao, he became a strict father.


    "Mu Qi Hao." Miraculously, although Haohao has a bad attitude towards him, he is not hostile.


    Mu Qihao Originally, mu Zhanbei wanted to be happy, but he was a little unhappy when he thought that Mu Tianyou was also named mu.


    He decided to put the problem aside for the time being.


    Looking at Gu Enron, he said faintly: "now, what else do you want to say?"


    Pregnant with his child, he left with other men. After the child was born, he asked them to call other men dad.


    If it wasn''t for her, if it was for another woman, he would have destroyed that woman now!


    Of course, no other woman can have a chance to conceive his children.


    Because she has given birth to a pair of children, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Tomorrow, come back to Beiling with me, I want my children to recognize their ancestors!"


    Of course, the more important thing is to make up a grand wedding for her.


    "No way!" Gu Enron immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go back to Beiling, and I won''t be with you! I''m not going anywhere

 Chapter 466

    Mu Zhanbei''s face was blue.


    What else does she want with all the children?


    Do you want to take his children and wander outside forever?


    "Mu Tianyou is not their father. Do you have to let them lose their real father?" He said angrily.


    Gu Enron knew that he had been suppressing his anger.


    To be able to press to this point is beyond the range that he can bear.


    He did change, at least, a lot more than before.


    However, it is his business that he behaves well, which has nothing to do with his mother and son.


    "I can have a good life with my children. Mu Zhanbei, my children, has nothing to do with you."


    "Is it?" Mu Zhanbei raised his lips and laughed disapprovingly.


    If the child is not his, maybe, he really can''t help her.


    But now, after knowing that the child is his own, there are more ways he can make her obedient!


    "I don''t want to force you." This is what he thinks now, but it doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future.


    If she is really disobedient and unwilling to go back with him, then coercion is a last resort.


    "I''ll give you three days to communicate with the children. After three days, we''ll go back to Beiling together."


    "You are crazy!" She can''t go back with him! Nothing to say!


    "In three days, you''ll know if I''m really crazy."


    He said that she didn''t want to use coercion. If she could figure it out, it would be best.


    "In these three days, I will get familiar with the children first."


    So he held Tiantian in his arms and decided to get familiar from this moment.


    "Dad takes you to bed."


    Coax the little girl to sleep, ah, the first experience of life, think all excited.


    Mu Da Shao picked up Xiaotiantian and went to the room immediately.


    Gu Enron originally wanted to stop it, but who knows, someone kicked on the chair because he was too excited.


    One of them faltered and almost rolled to the ground.


    "Wow Sweet screamed with fright.


    Mu Zhanbei never thought that he would be so ugly one day!


    But for his agility, he would have rolled to the ground just now!


    Finally, he held her tightly and said: "don''t be afraid, dad didn''t mean it! Sweet is not afraid


    Everyone can see that Mu Da Shao is really flustered. He is afraid of scaring the little girl in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Tiantian suddenly giggles after two cries.


    "Dad, Dad, fun, Dad, ha ha ha..."


    Mu Zhanbei was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t scare his daughter.


    Mu Qi Hao in Leng after a moment, finally can''t help but cold throw out a: "really stupid!"


    "Cough!" Gu An''an coughed a little, and quickly turned away from his face. He didn''t look at Mu''s embarrassment.


    I''m afraid this is the most miserable time in Mu''s life. He was even said stupid by his son.


    See his face embarrassed, even a face red, Gu Enron where dare to make fun of him?


    What if he gets angry?


    "Haohao, go in with mommy." She took her son and walked into her room quickly.


    After the door was closed, there was a woman''s uncontrollable laughter.


    Mu Zhanbei''s face turned red like a tomato.


    How could his reputation be ruined in this chair?


    I wish I could kick this chair to pieces!


    "Dad, Dad." Sweet smile at him.


    Muzhan North wiped a cold sweat, forced out a smile: "nothing."


    Fortunately, the daughter will not laugh at him, the daughter is always the best.


    Sweet smile curved eyebrows: "Dad stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you think my daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket? His little cotton padded jacket, said he was stupid, where sweet?


    "Dad, Dad."


    "Well?"


    "Stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ At midnight, Gu Enron covered the sleeping Hao Hao with a quilt and came out of the room carefully.


    There was still a small light on in the next room, but she knew that the two had gone to sleep.


    Crept in, and sure enough, saw a large and a small two figures sleeping on the bed, sleeping a little crooked.


    Sweet sleep in the arms of Mu Zhan north, small mouth also bent up, obviously sleep that moment, still laughing.


    And he When I first saw him today, the melancholy still lingered between his eyebrows, but the corners of his lips, like sweet, were bent up.


    Laugh like a child


    He is really happy, this happy, even she can feel really.Gu Enron walked in the past and gently covered them with quilts.


    Look at mu Zhanbei again. At this moment, he is no longer a superior Mu Da Shao, but an ordinary man with women and everything.


    Looking at him in this way, the old grudges gradually became distant.


    However, she could not hate him or even forgive him, but she could not accept him again.


    They can''t go back.


    Whether it''s back to Mu Da Shao''s side, or back to Gu''s home, those things will be dug out again.


    Bloody, bloody, dig it out!


    Cover the quilt for them. She walks to the door and closes the door for them.


    The pace of going out, unspeakable heavy.


    Is mu Da Shao so easy to be sent? Three days later, what should she do?


    Do you want to tell God you about this?


    Back in the room, I wanted to call Mu Tianyou, but I hesitated when I picked up my mobile phone.


    God you has a task now. Calling him at this time will definitely hinder his work.


    Bodyguards are different from ordinary jobs. If they are careless, they will harm others.


    I''d better not tell him for the time being, let him finish the task at ease, and then discuss it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tiantian sat up in the arms of muzhan north.


    "Dad, Dad."


    As soon as she called, mu Zhanbei suddenly sat up and hugged her: "don''t be afraid, dad is here!"


    Listen to this voice, people are not clear.


    Sweet struggled in his arms: "Dad, Dad."


    "Why?" Muzhan North finally sobered up, looked down at the red face of the little girl, "where uncomfortable?"


    "Dad, Dad, Shh, shh."


    Shh Shh? what do you mean? Do you want him to stop talking so loud?


    Mu Zhanbei was a little confused and wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside, and Gu Enron came.


    "Sweet, go to Shhh." She took sweet out of bed.


    Tiantian immediately put on her slippers and ran to the bathroom outside.


    It means to go to the toilet.


    Mu Zhanbei came down from the bed, went to Gu Enron''s back, hugged her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Gu Enron is going to see Tian Tian. How can he expect that he will attack from behind?


    A careless, almost even the lips were captured by him!


    "No! You haven''t brushed your teeth yet She said hastily.


    "I mean, just brush your teeth?" Muzhan North did not let go, on the contrary, held more tightly.


    Gu Enron pushed him: "no matter, the children are in, don''t mess."


    "That''s when I have to wait for the children to be away?" Haohao is going to school, but Tiantian can''t be away.


    However, in the evening, we can let the two children fall asleep first. When they go back to their room, they can start making out.


    He can''t wait!

 Chapter 467

    The man''s tall body, to Gu Enron body suddenly close.


    Feeling the high temperature of the man behind him, Gu Enron was shocked and his face changed.


    This bastard, early in the morning, or in front of two children, how can How presumptuous!


    His body...


    "let me go!" She lowered her voice to pull his arm around her body.


    "I miss you for two years, but I can''t control it. I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhanbei didn''t want to mess around in front of the children, but he didn''t really control it.


    "Mommy." Sweet calls in the bathroom.


    Gu Enron pushed mu Zhanbei: "let go, sweet is calling me."


    Mu Zhanbei finally let go and followed her to the door of the bathroom.


    Gu Enron cleans up for Tiantian, and then helps her brush her teeth. After that, he hands a new toothbrush to Mu Zhanbei: "clean it up by yourself."


    "Won''t you help me?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two years no see, the courage really fat, even dare to let him go.


    However, mu Zhanbei was a little good today. He took a toothbrush and rolled into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Ten minutes later, the father and the son sat at the dining table.


    Gu Enron brought out four bowls of porridge, fried noodles and fried dough sticks from the kitchen.


    She took care of Tiantian for breakfast. The two men in the family took care of themselves.


    At the first sip of porridge, mu Zhanbei''s heart is sour.


    Two years later, when I tasted his woman''s craftsmanship again, the whole person began to be a little complacent and doubted that everything was still in a dream.


    He is familiar with the taste, familiar with the feeling, but today has been more than two small points.


    A breakfast, clear porridge fried noodles, usually is his basic will not touch things, but he felt that this is life, the most delicious breakfast.


    No matter how beautiful and wonderful a man is outside, what he wants most is to go home and have a woman and one or two children.


    Then, the family together, eating breakfast, said today''s plan, such a day, enough to complete.


    After Gu Enron fed Tiantian, he took things into the kitchen.


    Mu Zhanbei tidied up the rest and went to the kitchen door, only to hear her call: "yes, I''m really sorry, supervisor. The nanny asked for leave, but no one took the child with her..."


    Don''t know what the other party said, Gu Enron a strong apology: "after finding the nanny, I will take the initiative to work overtime, will work back, I even at home these days, will certainly work, supervisor, you can rest assured, will not drag everyone behind."


    She also thought, another nanny


    Mu Zhanbei''s eye color gradually deepened.


    She never thought that she would go back to Beiling with her. She didn''t pay attention to what he said last night.


    Gu Enron hung up the phone and looked back to see Mu Zhan standing at the door of the kitchen with a bowl in the north.


    "That..." She Leng next, a time, don''t know what to say with him.


    "Just go to work. I''ll take care of the kids." He went in and put the bowl in the sink.


    Want to wash dishes, but do not know where to start.


    Gu Enron took the dishcloth, went to him, got the detergent, and did it by himself.


    "You see, you don''t even know how to wash dishes. Can I trust you to take the baby with me?"


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t rush to wash the dishes with her. As soon as he changes direction, he hugs her from behind.


    "You..." Gu Enron had to struggle subconsciously.


    But he buried his face in her neck, breathing her unique fragrance: "come back to me, OK?"


    "Not good." Gu Enron still wants to struggle, but he''s like a dog skin plaster. He can''t get rid of it.


    "Muzhan north, don''t go too far. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Mu Zhanbei doesn''t speak, just hugs her, buries her face between her neck, and closes her eyes.


    Gu Enron really wants to kick him out. How can he be such a rascal!


    "Why don''t you take the children out later?" He had never lived such a life of wife and daughter.


    As for my son, leaving him in kindergarten is like throwing him to work. I have to get used to the days when my son is not around.


    After all, mu Qihao doesn''t have so much time to spend with his family in the future.


    Mu Zhanbei has basically made a detailed plan for the future of a family of four.


    The son is used to work and earn money. If the daughter is in favor of her, she won''t have to do anything in the future.


    As for the wife, of course, like her daughter, she dotes on her and is rich. She has what she wants.


    Gu Enron''s heart moved.


    Take the children out to play She never thought that one day, she would go out with Mu Da Shao and take her children to play.Inexplicably, very want to, that impulse, all of a sudden surged into my heart.


    Two people, with sweet, like a real family.


    However, as long as I think of these three words, I feel uneasy.


    I always feel sorry, Mu Tianyou


    "Not today." She gave him another push, but she could not push his hand around his waist away.


    "Haven''t you asked for leave?" Mu Zhanbei suddenly let her go, went to the hall and looked at Tian Tian sitting on the chair.


    "Dad and Mommy will take you out later, OK?"


    "Good!" Sweet immediately grin, smile sweet!


    Gu Enron came out of the kitchen and saw mu Zhanbei holding Tian Tian and staring at her.


    "Tiantian said she would go out to play. If she didn''t, she would cry."


    "She won''t cry." Gu Enron gave him a white look.


    Tiantian didn''t like to cry since she was a child. She didn''t know how clever she was.


    Did not think, sweet unexpectedly small mouth son a flat, really cry: "play, play! Wuwuwu... "


    Gu Enron was petrified on the spot. Was her daughter damaged? How to cry?


    Muzhan North quickly put soft voice, gently coax: "don''t cry, we go out to play, Mommy agreed."


    Sweet sucks nose, looking at Gu Enron, looking forward to.


    Gu Enron really wants to strangle this innocent looking man. Who knows what he said to Tiantian just now, so that her daughter knows how to make a fuss with crying!


    "You''ll teach her bad!" Gu Enron frowned and glared at him.


    "Sweet is so good, it can''t be bad." Mu Zhanbei bowed his head and gave a kiss on Tiantian''s forehead, "say, isn''t it?"


    "Sweet." Father and daughter communicate more quickly than Gu Enron, who is a mother.


    She and Tiantian have been together for more than a year, but they haven''t been able to control Tiantian''s mood so much. How did muzhanbei do it?


    These two people together, actually tacit understanding!


    Is it true that, as others say, the daughter is the love of father''s last life People, is it true?

 Chapter 468

    The family go out to play, although mu Qihao is not, but, mu Zhanbei with her and sweet, it is really the first time.


    The same situation, I don''t know how many times in my dream.


    But she never told anyone about it, even Mu Tianyou.


    Miss, not only he will have, but she has been telling herself, such a miss, for her life, is redundant.


    On the playground, there are three more striking figures today.


    My father is so handsome that women are crazy, but my mother is so ugly that people turn their appetite.


    But my daughter is very beautiful. She looks like her father.


    Such a handsome man, with a freckled face and a pair of earth glasses, this picture, let any woman see, will cause stomach discomfort.


    Such an ugly woman, why can this handsome man be with her? Is God blind?


    So, along the way, although mu Zhanbei clearly has a wife and a daughter, there are still many women who want to talk to him.


    Gu Enron sat on the bench, looking at his daughter and playing with the Trojan horse, there are several girls around him, looking at his Mozhan north, a little helpless.


    This man, wherever he goes, there are a lot of bees and butterflies.


    Although he didn''t take the initiative and others didn''t care, the fact is that there are countless women who want to get close to him.


    With such a man, you have to be scared all your life. Are you tired?


    She really did not want to be with him, in the past, really tired.


    Mu Zhanbei and Tiantian are still playing the Trojan horse. After playing once, Tiantian is still in the mood.


    As a result, mu Zhanbei, who became crazy about her beloved daughter, was ranked for the second time.


    Gu Enron seldom sees mu Zhanbei so grounded. In order to play with his daughter, he is even willing to do this kind of thing.


    Before, he would never let himself walk with so many people.


    He has always been superior, but now


    If it was not for her own eyes, even she would not believe that Mu Da Shao could "aggrieve" a little girl.


    Two years no see, he is really different from before.


    Although still so handsome, even because of that little bit of melancholy, handsome let women heartache.


    But he was a little less overbearing and a little more reasonable.


    Who can be unmoved by such admiration?


    But who dares to move?


    If you are moved, you will easily hurt yourself.


    Gu Enron didn''t know how long he had been staring at the father and daughter. Until he found that he had been thinking about the man, he suddenly woke up and took back his eyes in a hurry.


    A little bit, panicked!


    She didn''t look at him, but she didn''t want to. When she turned her head, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    She is


    Gu Enron frowned and fixed his eyes. Suddenly, the whole person stood up.


    It''s her! Why is she here?


    The woman obviously didn''t notice that she had been found. After buying a loaf, she hurried to the shade.


    Look at her like this, she even sneaks out of the door, just like a street mouse.


    She''s here!


    Gu Enron squeezed the palm of his hand and ran after him quickly.


    That is Gu Weizi, who disappeared for two years after holding a huge sum of money.


    Gu Enron didn''t expect that, goodbye, she has fallen to this point!


    This dress, though not tattered, is old enough.


    With Gu Weizi''s character, if she had changed her old clothes, she would not have worn them even if she had killed her.


    What''s more, she''s wearing flat shoes!


    This is the first time Gu Enron has seen Gu Weizi wear this kind of flat shoes with dozens of yuan bought at the stall since he met her!


    Gu Weizi just bought a loaf of bread and went to the dark place.


    I don''t know if I''m in such a hurry that I don''t even know if someone is following me.


    Gu Enron followed her to the small room behind the playground. Suddenly, several men rushed in front of her. Gu Enron frowned and stepped back, hiding beside the room.


    Gu Weizi was obviously frightened by several men who suddenly appeared, and immediately wanted to turn around and run away.


    But it''s too late!


    Two men long legs a step, she will be surrounded by a few people.


    "Tiger brother, I, I have been thinking of a way, you give me a few more days, just a few days!"


    Gu Weizi wanted to hide, but five people surrounded her and couldn''t hide at all!


    "How many days?" The man named tiger brother glared at her and said angrily, "if I give you a few days, you will find a place to hide, won''t you?""No, absolutely not!" Gu Weizi was flustered and anxious, and quickly shook her head: "brother tiger, you are so powerful. There are your people everywhere. Where can I hide?"


    "Cut the crap. Since you can''t pay back the money, come back with us."


    "No! I don''t want to go back! " Gu Weizi is about to run.


    But there was no chance to run out of the circle, so he was pushed back and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Still want to run?" Tiger went over and kicked her in the stomach.


    Gu Weizi bent up in pain, holding his stomach, a scream.


    "Brother tiger, brother Tiger I Give me a little more time, just a little more time, I can pay back the money, I can


    "180000, where can you find it? Even if you go to sell it, you can''t sell it for a few dollars! "


    Tiger brother snorted coldly and waved: "take her away!"


    "No, tiger brother, don''t take me back, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to accompany those people, tiger brother, please, please..."


    But none of these people would pity her at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to go, the two men standing beside her suddenly kicked her.


    "Wu..." Gu Weizi''s tears and tears ran down her face. "Brother tiger, please Ah! Ah! Pain! Don''t hit me, don''t, I''ll pay you back, I''ll Ah... "


    "How much does she owe you?" Suddenly, a woman came out of the wall of the house.


    She had freckles on her face, and she was wearing wide glasses. She looked as ugly as she wanted to be.


    Tiger brother narrowed his eyes and looked at her face. Finally, he looked disgusted.


    "180000! Who are you? Want to pay her back? "


    "Give me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you now." Gu Enron saw him coming and immediately stepped back with a cautious face.


    "Don''t mess around. This is an amusement park. There are people everywhere. As long as I shout for help, you can''t run away."


    Tiger brother stopped, did not expect this ugly eight strange, courage is not small.


    "Are you really going to pay her back?"


    Vertically and horizontally, he just asked for money: "180000, not a cent less!"

 Chapter 469

    Gu Weizi did not expect that one day, she was down to the point where she needed this woman to help her pay back the money!


    Since Gu Enron came out of the wall, she had recognized that it was this woman!


    I didn''t expect that she was the same as herself. Now, she didn''t dare to see people with her true face!


    One hundred and eighty thousand, a lot of money. After Gu Enron transferred money to tiger brother, tiger brother took his own people and walked away in an instant.


    Gu Enron went to Gu Weizi and looked down at her lying on the ground, too painful to get up.


    "Didn''t you take a lot of money? Why is it like this? "


    Two years no see, she found now to this woman, unexpectedly, also not so hate.


    However, Gu Weizi still hates her and hates her to death!


    Gu Weizi is biting her teeth and wants to get up, but her stomach aches so much that she almost convulses. It''s hard to get up.


    "Gu Enron, how much better do you think you are than me now? What qualifications do you have to make sarcastic remarks? "


    Gu Enron stares at her indifferently. She hasn''t seen her for two years. She seems to have suffered a lot outside, but her character hasn''t changed at all.


    "I''m not much better than you, but at least I don''t live like a street mouse like you."


    "Gu Enron! You dare to make fun of me Gu Weizi bit her teeth and got up from the ground.


    "Aren''t you the same? You and Gu Da Shao scandal, when I don''t know? Now, even miss sun, who is looking after her family, still can''t go back home. Your situation is worse than mine! "


    "Oh, isn''t it beautiful, isn''t it powerful? Then why do you make yourself look like a clown? "


    "What about Mu Da Shao? Where is mu Da Shao? I''ve been looking for a new lover for a long time. I don''t want you anymore. Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Enron found that this woman really did not save, two years of suffering, did not let her own behavior, produce a trace of guilt.


    She still hated her as before.


    Gu Enron is very indifferent, quietly looking at her, just like looking at a clown.


    Gu Weizi hated her calm eyes! Why should she look at her like that?


    "Gu Enron, do you think you can be superior if you pay me back? Pooh! You are nothing in my eyes


    Gu Weizi sneer, tone more disdain: "people all over the world know that you and your big cousin do shameful things, you collude with your cousin, corrupt the reputation of Gu family!"


    "Take care of your family, you can never go back. Even on the day your grandfather died, you can never go back!"


    Gu Enron''s palm pinched tightly, some pain, or inevitable, was hooked up by her.


    As soon as Gu Weizi looked at her face, she was happy.


    "How''s it going? Do you know what''s going on? "


    "Gu Weizi, I thought, if you have the slightest sense of guilt, I want to let you go."


    Gu Enron picked up the mobile phone, disguised face, calm without wave: "but you, let me down too."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Weizi was flustered when she saw that she was going to call.


    Now, she is still a fugitive!


    "Gu family has spent a lot of money offering a reward to arrest you, and the police have been looking for you. You are now a wanted criminal. What do you think I should do?"


    "You dare!" Gu Weizi rushed over and wanted to take her phone.


    But, she is really very weak now, just be pushed lightly by Gu Enron, be pushed easily.


    "Gu Enron! You dare to call the police! Once you call the police, your own whereabouts will also be exposed. Everyone knows that you are here. Have you decided to go back and face all that? "


    "Can you face it? If you go back, the whole family will be dragged down by you! "


    Gu Weizi thought about it and sneered: "Gu Enron, don''t scare me, you dare not!"


    But Gu Enron, but really will call the police number out.


    She looked at Gu Weizi, without any waves in her eyes.


    "I may not have time to tell you that muzhan North has found here. Whether I report to the police or not, my whereabouts are also exposed."


    Such as Gu Weizi, probation has no use, can only call the police, to the police to solve.


    What''s more, she did commit a crime. If she didn''t report to the police, even she became a cover up criminal.


    When the phone was connected, Gu Enron said calmly: "Hello, here is a wanted criminal who escaped from Lingzhou. Her name is Gu Weizi. She was involved in the fraud case of Gu''s family in Lingzhou before. The location is..."


    Gu Enron is really reporting the location!


    Gu Weizi finally believed that she did call the police! This damned woman!


    "I''ll kill you!" She did not know where to pick up a brick, rushed over, exhausted all her strength, and hit Gu Enron''s head.


    All of a sudden, Gu Enron only paid attention to the place here and didn''t notice her action.By the time she noticed, the brick was almost on top of her head!


    Gu Enron breathing a stagnation, want to escape, it is too late!


    At the critical moment, she seemed to see a dark shadow. She jumped out of the small room and came to her face in a twinkling of an eye.


    Brick clearly hit someone''s head, even the smell of blood, but also in the air suddenly rich up.


    But she didn''t feel the pain because the brick didn''t hit her.


    The man''s forehead was smashed through, all of a sudden, blood flow such as column!


    Mu Zhanbei turns back and kicks out.


    Gu Weizi just had time to snort, then fell to the ground, broken ribs, and could not get up again.


    Mu Dashao How is that possible? How can he really be with Gu Enron?


    And the little girl in his arms, who is she? Why is it so like Gu Enron, and so like He?


    Mu Dashao


    But she was too painful to speak. After only two seconds, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    "Fight north!" Gu Enron''s heart is about to break when he sees mu Zhanbei''s face full of blood!


    "How are you? Fight north


    Tiantian saw that her father''s face was covered with blood. After a moment of stupefaction, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Muzhan north will be sweet to Gu Enron''s arms a plug, originally wanted to tell her nothing, but after seeing her eyeground worry, suddenly, what passed in my heart.


    He squeezed the palm, the original straight body, slightly shaking.


    "A little dizzy." His voice, too, became weak. "Maybe Not really


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s good. How can it not work? "


    However, there was so much blood on his forehead that it was frightening!


    "Zhan Bei, hold on. I''ll call an ambulance right away. It''ll be OK. Don''t worry about it!"


    She''s damned! Turn three times and four times, let him get hurt in order to save himself!


    Why does it happen every time?


    "Zhan Bei, it''s going to be OK. The ambulance will come soon. It''s going to be OK!"

 Chapter 470

    Gu Enron quickly dialed the emergency call, let people come to rescue.


    Looking at mu Zhanbei, such a strong man fell down in her sight.


    Calm heart for two years, suddenly was pulled tightly, scared her tears are about to come out.


    Mu Zhanbei really doesn''t want to see her frightened, but only in this way can he see her care for himself.


    He held on to the wall and slowly fell to the ground.


    I don''t know if it''s really hard, or because I want her to care, my head really began to faint.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Seeing sweet crying, he wanted to make himself sober, but the more he thought about it, the less sober he was.


    Raise your hand and wipe it. Damn it, there''s so much blood.


    "I''m really OK."


    It''s just dizziness. Really, it''s just dizziness.


    But a strong man like him, once he falls down, will really scare people to death.


    Tiantian is still crying. Gu Enron takes off his coat and presses it on his forehead.


    But the blood, like a flood, couldn''t stop.


    Mu Zhan North''s line of sight, gradually began to blur.


    At the moment of fainting, he reached out and held her hand tightly: "I really It''s OK. Maybe these two years, a little Tired, take care of Sweet, I It''s OK. "


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Dad closed his eyes, sweet was completely scared.


    "Mommy, Daddy! Wuwuwu... "


    ¡­¡­


    Why does mu Zhanbei faint? The doctor made several statements.


    "The patient''s lack of sleep for a long time, coupled with sadness and illness, his nerves have been tense. This time, probably subconsciously, he wants to relax."


    "Excessive blood loss is also a reason for his fainting. Of course, we are still investigating the specific reasons."


    "Don''t worry..."


    "How can we rest assured?" Li Ye interrupts him quickly.


    Rare to see Gu Enron so nervous young master''s appearance, this time let her "rest assured"? Well, what if she doesn''t worry about the young master?


    Li Ye looks at Gu Enron with an anxious look on his face: "Miss Ranran, our young master has only slept two or three hours a day for the past two years, and never had a good rest."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep, but because he misses you so much, he can''t sleep at all, even if he takes sleeping pills."


    "You don''t look at him as if he is very strong. In fact, he is very weak."


    Emma, I don''t know if the young master will scold him when he knows?


    But now, it''s out of the question.


    He continued: "Miss Ranran, you don''t know how our young master spent the past two years."


    Li Ye finally finds a chance to talk to her.


    This will, all the pressure in the bottom of my heart, completely hidden.


    "Without you, he''ll be a walking corpse. I doubt that if I can''t find you again, the young master will commit suicide."


    Suicide With the character of admiring the young and the big, it''s not enough.


    However, for the past two years, he only slept two or three hours a day, which made Gu Enron feel uncomfortable.


    She really didn''t think that he would live so hard.


    "Miss Ranran, I know you don''t like listening, but I really can''t help it. Our young master is too hard. Miss Ranran, it hurt not only you but also himself."


    "Many years ago, there were some misunderstandings between the Gu family and the Mu family. All the things the young master found showed a result. Over there, the old man Gu had a part in killing the young master''s grandmother."


    "My grandfather would not do such a cruel thing!" She also collected some information about this later.


    The old lady of Mu family died miserably.


    However, this matter will never have anything to do with her grandfather. She believes her grandfather!


    "But it really has something to do with the old man who cared for his family. The old lady of the Mu family, in fact In fact, I want to elope with the old man


    Elope!


    Gu Enron was shocked. No one had ever told her about it.


    "I don''t know much about causality."


    When he and Gu Enron go to the corridor, Li Ye tells her everything he knows.


    It turned out that there was such a big misunderstanding.


    No wonder mu Zhanbei wants to take revenge on her grandfather. If it were her, maybe she would do the same thing.


    "Now that things have happened, it can''t be regarded as non-existent."


    Gu Enron said goodbye, looking at the distant sky, the look of his eyes, unspeakable darkness.


    "No matter what, he and I can''t go back."


    "Why not go back? Don''t you think the punishment of the young master in the past two years is not enough? "Li Ye doesn''t understand. What is she worried about?


    Is she still hating the young master?


    "But miss ran, if you want the young master''s life to forgive him, please tell him directly that the young master will not even want his life in order to get your forgiveness."


    "Does it make sense?" Gu Enron looked at him and shook his head: "is this your man''s way to solve problems?"


    You have to get to the point where you can see blood?


    Li Ye breathes out a breath, very helpless.


    "I really don''t know about feelings. Miss Ranran, if I say something wrong, don''t be angry. I just I just love our young master. "


    Gu Enron said nothing more.


    He is distressed. In fact, after hearing so much from him, isn''t she distressed?


    But they really can''t go back.


    She can''t face it.


    At night, muzhanbei was still sleeping, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Gu Enron washed his hands and feet, and said a lot around him, but he still didn''t respond at all.


    When the doctor came to inspect the room in the evening, Gu Enron looked anxious: "doctor, didn''t he say that he was not a big problem? Why did you come to this point, but still didn''t wake up? "


    Doctors don''t know what''s wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the patient''s body is stronger than any he has ever seen. When a small brick is smashed down, although the blood is flowing a little more, it is unlikely that he will not wake up.


    "The brain is the most vulnerable and mysterious part of the whole person. Now we can''t estimate whether the patient will have any sequelae if he is hit to the head."


    Therefore, why people do not wake up, he is not sure.


    "But you can rest assured that the patient''s condition is very stable and there is absolutely no danger of life."


    "When on earth will he wake up?"


    "This..." The doctor has a headache, so he should wake up early. What''s the matter with this patient?


    Li Ye, who has just come in from the door, just hears their conversation.


    He glanced at something, but he soon stopped.


    "Doctor, is it possible that the patient does not want to wake up?"


    "It''s absolutely possible!" The doctor finally found a reasonable explanation.


    He looked at Gu Enron, pondered, and then said: "did the patient have any stimulation before, so that he didn''t want to survive?"


    "No desire to live?" This words, frighten Gu Enron''s face a burst of pale, "how can such?"


    He is the young master of Mu family. He wants wind and rain. Why doesn''t he want to survive?


    "Our young master really I''m not happy


    Li Ye takes a sneak look at her and then looks at the doctor with a sad face.


    "You may not believe it. Before the young master, he He took too much sleeping pills and almost He''s dead. "


    When no one can see the patient on the bed, he pinches his hands subconsciously.


    This asshole, this kind of thing, will affect his tall image?


    What if his wife dislikes him for being too cowardly and doesn''t want him?


    Li Ye can''t help but feel the coolness around his neck. However, some words have already begun, so he has to go on.


    He looked at the doctor and sighed: "if the young master really doesn''t want to wake up this time, will he be unable to sleep for a long time from now on?"

 Chapter 471

    I can''t sleep for a long time!


    These four words, let Gu Enron whole person, thoroughly cool thoroughly.


    Li Ye can''t bear to see that she has no master.


    However, if we give up now, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Just at this time, Li Ye answers the phone.


    Looking back, he looked at Gu Enron: "Miss Ranran, someone wants to see you."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Enron and Li Ye''s men go out together.


    When only mu Zhanbei and Li Ye are left in the ward, Li Ye''s hair feels numb.


    "Young master, I said that just to In order to make miss Ranran love you, I don''t mean to damage your image


    The forehead is drenched with sweat. Before the young master wakes up, it makes people feel like they are on their back!


    Mu Zhanbei opens his eyes, and his chilly eyes make Li ye afraid to breathe.


    He was flustered, and stammered: "I have studied many articles, saying that when a man is sick and weak, it is the easiest to arouse a woman''s sympathy."


    Mu Zhanbei snorted, got up from the bed, got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long to get out, but people were still cold.


    Li ye asked in a low voice, "young master, when are you going to pretend to faint?"


    "Well?"


    "No, I mean, how long are you going to sleep?"


    How could the brilliant young master of their family pretend to be dizzy?


    Just now, I just fell asleep accidentally.


    "How did she react?" Mu Zhanbei sat back on the bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    The air of pride, where there is a little sick posture.


    "Of course, Miss Ranran was frightened. Her face was pale."


    Mu Zhanbei''s heart aches a little. I can''t bear it.


    Li Ye added: "it''s really bad for us to cheat her like this, but I can see that Miss Ranran still cares about you."


    "Need you to say?"


    "Yes, I don''t need it. The young master knows it in his heart." Li Ye wipes his sweat.


    However, some people interrupt others, but others do not say, but he is a little unwilling to hear only such a point.


    "What else did she do? How much do you care? "


    "She was flustered. I told her how hard you had been in the past two years..."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does this haughty goods need to be installed in front of him?


    Who doesn''t know how bitter the past two years have been.


    But Li Ye doesn''t dare to talk.


    "Nothing. Anyway, that I think that if you just try harder, young master, you''ll be more vulnerable... "


    "I need to pretend?"


    "Yes, you don''t need to, I just said, you sleep more..."


    Li Ye''s words haven''t finished yet, outside, suddenly spread a burst of foot step sound.


    Li Ye is a little nervous. He quickly steps over and takes a look.


    After confirming that Gu Enron was not the man outside, he turned back and looked at mu Zhanbei: "young master, it''s not..."


    But what is the young master doing now?


    The proud man, who just said he didn''t need to pretend, was in the hospital bed with his eyes closed Lying dead.


    Li Ye is speechless.


    Young master, don''t you have to pretend? What are you doing now?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Enron never dreamed that it was Gu Jingyuan who was waiting for her at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing Gu Jingyuan''s first glance, she panicked and subconsciously wanted to escape!


    Gu Jingyuan seemed to have guessed that she would be like this. He didn''t need to think about it. With a long leg, he easily stood in front of her.


    "But do you think that if you run away now, I can''t find you?"


    But she did hide deep enough.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Weizi''s arrest, the police here contacted Lingzhou police and informed them that he still couldn''t find her.


    One hide is two years, do you want to continue to hide at this moment?


    Gu Enron looked at him, so excited that his fingertips were shaking.


    Two years no see, Gu Jingyuan lost a lot of weight, the whole person''s temperament, looks more depressed.


    There is a feeling of vicissitudes.


    She bit her lips and spent at least ten seconds to calm her heart.


    At last, the tone was smooth. Gu Enron looked at Gu Jingyuan, his voice was a bit hoarse.


    "Brother Jingyuan."


    Gu Jingyuan heart a sour, suddenly pulled her a, pull her hard into the arms.


    Gu Enron, however, was so scared that he struggled and wanted to push him away.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m not afraid of the pressure of public opinion. I''m not afraid of anything! We are relatives and family members. However, don''t let the shadow stay in our hearts. As long as we have a clear conscience, we are not afraid of anything! "Gu Enron almost cried.


    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid.


    She and her cousin had nothing, but they were drugged and framed, and video photos flew all over the world.


    Now, being held by her big cousin, she is afraid that suddenly a reporter will jump out and someone will put their photos on the Internet.


    Then, everyone said that their relationship was improper, and that they were discrediting their family.


    She was really scared.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Jingyuan patted her on the back, waiting for her mood to be a little more stable before releasing her.


    Looking at her disguised face, Gu Jingyuan was so sad that he hated his original incompetence.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    "No, it''s my fault." Gu Enron calm two years of heart lake, these two days, was completely disturbed.


    "In fact, we are all right." Gu Jingyuan holds her arm and looks serious.


    "It''s the people who hurt us, it''s their fault, and my only fault is that I didn''t have enough ability to protect you."


    "But now, let''s not blame ourselves, OK? But come home with me. We''re all waiting for you. "


    Gu Enron shook his head and gently pushed him: "brother Jingyuan, my life here is very good and peaceful."


    He should know what it means to go back. He should know very well.


    "But that''s your home. Can you never go home?"


    Of course, Gu Jingyuan knew that it was a difficult thing for her to go back.


    When Miss Sun of Gu''s family comes back again, public opinion is bound to cause a storm.


    She will only face more things than she thinks now.


    "However, grandfather''s health is not good."


    Gu Enron want to refuse words, all of a sudden, completely blocked back to the stomach.


    Grandfather''s body


    In the past two years, although she is outside, she has been related to the news of zhulingzhou.


    There is no big news about Gu''s family, that is to say, my grandfather is still well at least.


    At least, people are still there.


    Mr. Gu, such an important person, once something happens, the major media in Lingzhou will rush to report it.


    However, she can only guarantee that grandfather is still there, but she can''t guarantee that grandfather''s health is also good.


    What Gu Jingyuan has been afraid to face makes her feel powerless.


    She wants to see her grandfather, but if she goes back, she will be involved in caring for her family.


    "You know your grandfather. You know what''s most important to him."


    "I don''t know..."


    "You know that!" Gu Jingyuan once again clenched her shoulders, anxious: "however, you know is not!"


    Gu Enron bit his lip and did not speak.


    She knows, she always knows!


    For grandfather, nothing is more important than being together as a family.


    However, when she goes back, it will really affect the reputation of caring for the family, and make her grandfather and the whole caring for the family live under the pressure of public opinion forever.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be solved. Even when my little aunt made such a big mistake and felt so guilty that she almost wanted to commit suicide, she finally chose to face it, didn''t she?"


    Gu Jingyuan stares at her pale face, his voice is very gentle, but also firm.


    "You said that as long as the family is together, any difficulty is not difficult."


    "We can carry it, however, as long as we are together as a family!"

 Chapter 472

    Gu Enron back to Mu Zhanbei ward, mu Zhanbei is still lying on the bed, no reaction.


    "Did the doctor come?" Gu Enron asked.


    Li Ye nodded: "the doctor said that the young master''s current situation is difficult to explain in medicine."


    "But, Miss Ranran, the doctor also said that if the young master was given enough faith to wake up, he would certainly wake up."


    "Enough faith?" Gu Enron sat beside the hospital bed, looking at mu Zhanbei''s pale face because of excessive blood loss.


    "At least, you have to make him feel that when he wakes up, there will be a bright future."


    Beautiful future He is an admirer. He has what he wants. Is this future not good enough?


    Gu Enron droops his eyes and looks at mu Zhanbei''s eyebrows even in a coma.


    Maybe she understands what Li Ye means, but she doesn''t dare to make some promises.


    "Miss Ranran, it''s not that I want to force you. I just hope you can think clearly. Is the past important or is the future worth looking forward to?"


    Li Ye leaves and leaves the space for them.


    After there was no third person in the room, Gu Enron let himself go, holding the big palm of Mu Zhanbei, his eyes moist.


    Which is more important, past or future? In fact, there is no need for any hesitation.


    "But I..." She looked down at the big palm she was holding.


    "I''m a man overwhelmed by public opinion, and you are the young master of the Mu family, the hope of the whole Mu family."


    She was biting her lips. She felt so sick that her voice choked.


    "Zhan Bei, I already know what you mean, but I really can''t be with you. The identity of Mu family''s young grandmother is too noble. Her past will be thoroughly dug up."


    "You know how much damage such a person will bring to the reputation of the Mu family, don''t you?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s fingers moved, Gu Enron was stunned and looked down at his hand.


    "Zhan Bei, you can hear me, can''t you?"


    Mu Zhanbei''s fingers moved again. He could really hear her!


    Gu Enron a burst of excitement, immediately hold his palm: "Zhan Bei, you wake up, OK?"


    But this time, he didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Enron still holds his big palm in both hands. The doctor says that he needs to say something to let him have the will to live.


    Originally, Gu Enron felt that the matter was not serious enough.


    But he didn''t wake up all the time. She was very anxious and flustered from the beginning.


    As long as he wakes up, everything will be fine!


    "Zhan Bei, I really didn''t mean to avoid you, but I was flustered. I didn''t know whether I should forgive you or not."


    His fingers moved slightly again. Gu Enron was sad. Sure enough, he cared about these things.


    Why do you care so much about her as a woman or a woman with a bad reputation?


    "I really don''t know what to do?"


    Originally speaking to him was to make him alive.


    But, she really didn''t know what to do, she really I don''t want to cheat her.


    Gu Enron leaned on his arm and closed his eyes. There were tears in his eyes, but he didn''t let them roll down.


    Crying is the behavior of the weak, but why, knowing that crying is useless, tears still appear.


    Mu Zhanbei opened his eyes and looked at her long soft hair.


    I don''t know how long it took before he opened his mouth and said softly, "you don''t know what to do? Well, give yourself to me and I''ll tell you what to do, OK? "


    Gu Enron was startled and raised his head suddenly. At that moment, his tears finally rolled down.


    "Doctor!" She hurriedly looked back at the door, "doctor, he woke up, he..."


    "I woke up a long time ago." Mu Zhanbei sat up from the bed.


    Gu Enron rushed to help him, but he didn''t want to. His strength was bigger than her.


    She couldn''t believe it: "you..."


    "Yes, I woke up long ago. I''m sorry." He didn''t want to cheat her, but she was afraid that when she woke up, she thought he was OK and would leave immediately.


    Gu Enron calmed down for two seconds, then suddenly his face sank: "you lied to me!"


    She stood up and wanted to go, but mu Zhanbei hugged her from behind.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, I just I''m afraid you''ll ignore me. "


    "Let go."


    Gu Enron wanted to struggle, but mu Zhanbei frowned: "however, my head hurts a little."


    "You want to cheat me!" Gu Enron turned back and glared at him, angry: "Mu Zhanbei, what are you..."He frowned, but let her words swallow back.


    This man, too easy to let a woman heartache.


    What I don''t want to see, but I can''t help looking.


    A look, the heart is pulled together, Leng is not hard to heart!


    Mu Zhanbei is really a headache, but he doesn''t want to use this kind of fragile way to seek her pity.


    He clenched Gu Enron''s hand: "give yourself to me. I''ll deal with everything."


    "You can''t handle it." He doesn''t know how much pressure there is from public opinion.


    Even if he can buy off all platforms and suppress the public opinion, those things will be mentioned again and again after she becomes his wife and Mu''s eldest daughter-in-law.


    Her two children were conceived at the time of the incident, at least in other people''s eyes, during this period of time.


    Then those rumors, will accompany the child''s life, let the child in the future, will also be hurt.


    "If, I am no longer the young master of Mu family, if, I am just an ordinary person?"


    Mu Zhanbei hugs her tightly and doesn''t want to let go for a moment.


    "However, can''t I really give you a sense of security? Is it because of what I did in the past that I hurt you too much? "


    "If it is true, then, in order to give up everything, this determination can make you feel at ease?"


    "How do you Give up everything? "


    "I''ll give the position of president Mu to Feng Jin. I''ll leave Beiling and find a place with you to live in anonymity all my life."


    Mu Zhanbei is not joking. Gu Enron knows him well. She knows that what he said at this moment is serious.


    It''s because I know that I''m more panicked.


    "I don''t want it!"


    She tried hard to push him away.


    However, mu Zhanbei still tightens his arms and says nothing.


    "Since you don''t want to face it, I will accompany you to escape. No matter where you go, you can escape."


    "Muzhanbei, you are crazy!" The young master of Mu family, the president of Mu family, this identity, so noble! He''s crazy to say he can give up.


    "No, two years ago, muzhanbei was really crazy. It''s because he was crazy that he would do something to hurt you, but now, I''m sober."


    Because sober, it is more clear what you want.


    "However, in my life, I have not pursued much. I used to be ignorant, always self-centered, and want to submit everything in the world to me."


    "But now, I''m completely awake. I just want a home, a home that really belongs to me."


    He never said that because he didn''t know how to express it.


    Now, in front of her, he is very nervous.


    For the first time, I was afraid that my own words would make her unhappy.


    Gu Enron bowed his head and looked at him holding his hand. The ten well-defined fingers were still shaking slightly.


    How difficult is it to ask for a person''s forgiveness when you are so humble?


    "However, don''t leave me. I really want nothing but my wife and my children."


    "We''re not going back. We''re going to live in anonymity. We''re going to live our own lives, OK?"

 Chapter 473

    At night the next day, Li Ye comes in with a pile of things.


    Gu Enron prepares dinner for mu Zhanbei. When he comes back, he just sees Li Ye coming out of the ward with a pile of documents in his arms.


    "What is it?" She moved and walked quickly.


    Do not know why, in the heart, there is a kind of uneasiness.


    Li Ye''s face is not very good-looking, obviously very disappointed, but when he faces Gu Enron, he looks respectful.


    "The agreement signed by the young master."


    Li Ye looks at her and wants to talk, but he dares not say anything at the thought of what the young master has told him.


    "Forget it, Miss Ranran, go in and take care of him. I don''t know what happened yesterday. The wound showed signs of cracking. The doctor told him to have a good rest, but he didn''t listen to me."


    I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can make the young master obedient.


    "What is it? What agreement? "


    The more Li Ye avoids this topic, the more anxious Gu Enron is.


    What mu Zhanbei said yesterday suddenly came back to her mind. She was flustered: "is it..."


    "Yes, it''s the share transfer signed by the young master."


    Li Ye is really disappointed. The young master has completely given up all this, which has a great impact on his life.


    As his staff, of course, I don''t want this to happen.


    However, since it is the young master''s choice, Li Ye can only support it.


    "The young master transferred all his shares in the company to the third young master. The young master also handed in his resignation and resigned as the president of the company."


    "The young master will not go back to Beiling. In the future, he will accompany you wherever you go."


    Li Ye looks at Gu Enron and says, "Miss Ranran, don''t run away secretly. I don''t want to see the young master continue to live like a walking corpse."


    "Even if you run away, he will still look for you day and night. What''s more, he doesn''t want anything now. He will only look for you crazily."


    She can imagine the days when mu Zhanbei went everywhere and groped for her in order to find her.


    Does she really have the heart to see the young master like that?


    "Also, Miss Ranran, could you please ask the young master for me to follow him, no matter where I go, I will follow him, and I am willing to fight again with him at any time?"


    Li Ye is very afraid. The young master wants nothing. Will he not want them?


    They have been following the young master for more than 20 years.


    If the young master doesn''t want them, they really don''t know where to go and what to do in the future?


    "Nonsense!" Gu Enron is not thinking about what they will do in the future, but how can mu Zhanbei really sign these agreements?


    "Wait a minute. Don''t send out the agreement. I''ll talk to him."


    "It''s no use." Li Ye smiles at her, but says, "as long as you don''t want to go back with him, he won''t want all this."


    "Miss Ranran, don''t you understand the young master''s temper?"


    ¡­¡­ When Gu Enron entered the ward, his heart was a little cold and sour.


    Seeing that mu Zhanbei changed her clothes, she panicked: "what else do you want to do?"


    "To do nothing is to change clothes."


    "Where are you going?" OK. What do you want to change?


    Mu Zhanbei took her hand and said seriously: "I''m afraid you''ll run away suddenly. I''ll change my clothes first. At least when you run, I can chase you out with dignity, instead of running around the world in a suit of sick clothes."


    Her heart, suddenly acid incomparable, hidden so long tears, and finally rolled down.


    This man, madman!


    Yes, from the first day I met him, she knew that the blood in his bones was crazier than anyone else!


    Entangled for two lives, there have been sad, there have been despair, there have been happiness, there have been difficulties.


    Now, can we really choose to forgive and start over with him?


    But what about those who have been hurt by her and let her give hope?


    In the morning of the third day, Gu Enron saw the man who had given hope and hurt himself.


    He''s back in the dust.


    "I''m sorry."


    At his first glance, Gu Enron''s tears rolled down.


    "Do you say sorry to me because you have decided to be with that person?"


    Mu Tianyou''s expression is very indifferent, not sad, not sad, not angry.


    As if, already guessed this ending.


    "Actually, it''s good. At least, I don''t need any more pressure."


    "God bless..." Pressure, what do you mean?


    "Because I know that you don''t love me, you just treat me as a friend, a very good friend."Mu Tianyou breathed a sigh and looked up at the sky. His sadness was completely covered up when he bowed his head.


    His eyes have a smile, smile is very clear: "and a person who does not love me, a lot of pressure, and even I thought, I really can and you intimacy, no scruples?"


    Gu Enron bit his lips, his face a little red.


    But, think of oneself and God really want to happen that kind of thing, in the heart, full of, but all resist.


    "So, you don''t want to, how can I force you?"


    "Sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. Just tell me firmly that you can be happy all your life with that man."


    But how can Gu Enron give this promise?


    Is not a lifetime of happiness, she, do not know.


    "If she follows me, she will not only be happy all her life, but also all her life."


    In the ward, the well-dressed man came out and hugged Gu Enron in his arms.


    Looking at Mu Tianyou''s eyes, with a trace of defense, but more of a Gu Enron can not understand the complex.


    "You should go home, too." Muzhan North Road.


    Gu Enron doesn''t understand, let God bless go home? Why do you always feel that there is something wrong with this?


    Mu Tianyou''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t know how long it took before he said faintly: "if You''re going to have a wedding, so I''ll go back, too. "


    "Where are you going?" Gu Enron couldn''t understand more and more. He always felt that there was a kind of atmosphere that she couldn''t understand in their conversation?


    Mu Tianyou looked at her for a long time, then took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "back to Mu''s home, back to My home. "


    "God bless..."


    "I''m the illegitimate son of the Mu family, number seven." The palm of Mu Tianyou''s hand was tightly pressed, but he still resisted this identity.


    But in the end, looking at Gu Enron, the resistance finally faded away.


    He laughs, soft sunlight falls on his face, let this smile, gradually clear up.


    "Let''s go home together, sister-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Home, in fact, is not far away.


    Get on the plane and get back to their home soon.


    Li Ye didn''t send out those agreements because Gu Enron said that he couldn''t delay mu Zhanbei''s life because of himself.


    Mu Zhanbei has no opinion about anything. As long as his wife says it, he just does it.


    He is now a slave to his wife as well as his daughter.


    But when he was a slave, he enjoyed it.


    On the private plane, Gu Jingyuan was chatting with two children in front of him. It was said that he wanted to cultivate feelings.


    Li Ye and Mu Tianyou sit behind.


    After deciding to go home, Mu Tianyou seems to smile a lot more.


    This big boy has always been introverted and has a lot to do with his status as an illegitimate child.


    "You young masters of noble families, if you change a woman''s clothes, you will easily ruin a woman''s life, or even a child."


    Providence is a good example.


    Mu Zhanbei took her hand and said, "look out of the window."


    "What for?" Out of the window, the blue sky and white clouds are beautiful at the beginning. If you see too much, you will get tired of it.


    Mu Zhan North thin lips hook up, with her, looking at the sky outside the window.


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, I admire the war north this life, in addition to Gu Enron, if you also get involved with other women, protect me to pieces, not good death."


    "What nonsense!" Gu Enron was so scared that he stretched out his hand and covered his big mouth tightly. "No nonsense!"


    "There is a good way not to let me talk nonsense." Mu Zhanbei looks down at her.


    Gu Enron looked at him and said, "what can I do?"


    "That is..." Mu Zhanbei lowered his head and closed her lips gently: "seal my mouth!"


    The next second, the kiss, by his infinite deepening.


    Gu Enron was unable to resist. At this moment, he didn''t want to resist any more.


    Originally nowhere to place the hand, and finally, the ring in his neck, he hugged.


    The blue sky and white clouds outside the window, as if, are proving for them.


    Heaven and earth as evidence, she Gu Enron this life, there will only be a man he Mu Zhan north.


    No, the last life, the next life, the next life, it''s only him.


    The plane went through the clouds and the breeze. All the way, the destination was their home.


    After two lives, she finally has her own home.


    The regret of last life, this life, she will have a lifetime to make up.


    From then on, the place where you are is home.

 Chapter 474

    She''s back in this place.


    Public opinion is like a monster, and she has not been spared for a moment.


    Although mu Zhanbei and Gu Jingyuan worked together to cover all the heat.


    But rumors still exist.


    As she expected, there was no deviation.


    But, so what?


    She has a family of people who love her, a husband who dotes on her. As my grandfather said, as long as the family is together, what''s so terrible?


    At this time, Gu Enron stood in front of the French window, looking at the bright sunshine outside.


    In the yard, it''s all her family.


    Grandfather''s condition today is very good, since she came back, grandfather''s body is getting better and better day by day.


    I was so sick that I had to sit in a wheelchair before, but now I can jump around in the yard.


    "Oh, the position of the lantern is not good-looking, Lao Ding. What''s the matter with you? Hurry up, it''s not symmetrical at all


    "Don''t you know it''s popular now?" Not to be outdone, Lao Ding went back: "old man, you are old and don''t know the trend."


    "As if I were very young."


    "I''m ten years younger than you, and I''m also younger."


    "Bah!"


    "Dad, today''s big day, you can''t swear." Gu Qinghe stopped him at the right time.


    The old man responded and immediately patted himself on the mouth and apologized: "yes, it''s all my fault that the old man doesn''t know what to do, doesn''t say, doesn''t say. Oh Well, Lao Ding, make it look better quickly. "


    "I see. It''s a long story."


    "Pay attention to your words!"


    "I want you to pay attention to your words," said the young lady


    "You..."


    "Dad, it''s a good day. Don''t be angry." Gu Qinghe''s voice came again.


    The old man had no choice but to pile up a kind smile: "yes, I''m wrong again. I''m not angry. How can I be angry? You see, how nice I laugh! "


    "Tai Gong, monster."


    Tiantian struggles down from Gu Jingyuan''s arms and runs towards the old man with short legs.


    Haohao is afraid that she will fall down and follows her step by step.


    The old man was immediately sad: "the Grand Duke is so good, how can he be a monster?"


    "Monster, monster." Tiantian changed her direction in the middle of the way and went straight to laoding.


    "He is a bad man, sweet. Don''t be cheated by him. Taigong is a good man." The old man ran after him.


    Two old and two small, chasing in the yard.


    In the sun, my grandfather had white hair, but his face was red and shiny. He looked as if he had been young for more than ten years.


    Gu Jingyuan comes in from the yard and looks at Gu Enron who has put on his make-up and wedding dress.


    Today, I''m going to get married!


    Just a few days after I went home, I was about to be picked up by that bastard from muzhan north. The time of reunion was too short!


    "My grandfather decided to set up a large enterprise in Beiling, and he took charge of it himself." Gu Jingyuan came to her and looked at several figures in the front yard with her.


    "Is he going to take charge of the town in person, or is he going to find an excuse to live in Beiling?" Can Gu Enron not understand his grandfather?


    Gu Jingyuan said with a smile: "whether it''s going to work or to live, it''s just that I want my family to be together from time to time."


    Gu Enron didn''t speak, and his smile became more and more intense.


    Yes, as long as a family together, how to live, are happy.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingyuan''s vision, cast to the distant sky: "he came."


    In order to prepare for today''s wedding, Gu''s front yard was made into a large space, which became a temporary apron.


    Now, the helicopter is approaching.


    Gu Enron''s vision, reflecting the shadow of the plane, but in his mind, it is that rigid figure, that let a woman see, completely lost in life''s face.


    Here he comes.


    From today on, she will start a new life.


    For the rest of my life, I will grow old with my son and never separate.


    [end of full text]